《Heaven-defying Upgrade System》 Chapter 1 "The countdown of the adverse weather system is on. There are still ten minutes left. Please wait patiently..." Liu Fei''s eyes fell on a line of small words flashing in the upper right corner of his sight, excited. Damn it, it''s been three years since I crossed this world called Ares. When he knew that he had passed through, and he was still carrying an adverse weather system. At that moment, he thought that he was about to take off, but he crashed before he took off. The system actually has three years to start! Helpless, he can only temporarily dormant, waiting for the rise. But what made him speechless happened. Two years ago, the family firmly cultivated his talent, and he was the worst talent for spare parts. Talents range from one to nine. The bigger the number is, the stronger the talent is. Even if you are a beggar on the street, you have a talent. But Liu Fei even identified, only the talent of spare parts, which made him instantly become the laughing stock of the Liu family. However, he was not discouraged. He felt that his talent for spare parts was only due to the fact that he was a penetrator. What''s more, he still has the system against the sky, which will be opened soon. Then he will not go against the sky? "We have nine minutes to go before the countdown system starts. Please wait patiently..." There are only nine minutes left for the system to turn on. Liu Fei gently sipped, because excited, become some dry lips, eyes full of expectation! Bang! But at this time, the small courtyard at the door of the house was suddenly pushed aside, and a woman came in from the door in a hurry. "Mother?" In the past three years, Liu Fei has adapted to his identity, that is, the ordinary people of the branch of the Liu family in Tianqi city. The woman in a hurry is his mother Su Hong. After years of hard work, this woman, who is only 40 years old, looks a little old-fashioned. "Feier, are you at home? Come on Go and take out the sandalwood box locked in the cupboard at the head of weiniang''s bed, xiaotanshe... " Su Hong is out of breath. She seems to be running back all the way. After taking a breath, she continues to say: "xiaotanshe, she is performing in the street When she was seen by the family inspector, she had to insult the reputation of the Liu family, and she had to be taken to be punished. Unless a fine of 100 Liang was paid, she could be exempted... " Xiaotan, whose full name is Su Xiaotan, is Liu Fei''s sister. Now she is only 16 years old. Although she does not know why Xiaotan follows the surname Su Hong instead of Liu Fei''s father, Liu Fei does not treat Xiaotan badly. On the contrary, he cherished his sister who had fallen from the sky and couldn''t bear to be wronged. Just hear here, Liu Fei pupil, mercilessly shrink, what? He now knows why Xiaotan has always been able to bring back money to support his family recently! Why does Xiaotan look very tired every time she comes home! Why does Xiaotan go out before dawn every day and doesn''t let him follow! It turned out that Xiaotan was in public. What''s more, Xiaotan is different from him. When checking his talent in his family, he shows a fourth class talent. He belongs to the top of the family. If he practices hard, he will surely be able to stand out in the future! But in order to subsidize the family, Xiaotan gave up the cultivation time, went to perform arts, to support this family! For a moment, Liu Fei clenched his fist, and the blue veins on the back of his hand burst out. He can''t let Xiaotan perform any more. He will soon have the power to protect him and bring him a happy life! "Bullying too much!" Liu Fei hit the doorframe with a fist, and the blood flowed out, but he didn''t feel pain. Liu family rules, there has never been such a rule, they take away Xiaotan, there must be other purposes. Unfortunately, the son of the chief inspector of the family inspector had long admired Xiaotan and wanted to marry Xiaotan. Xiaotan had refused many times, but the other party was like a dog skin plaster and refused to let go. This time they caught Xiaotan, violating the family rules is false, want to use this to force Xiaotan to submit is true! A hundred taels of silver has already been saved by a little rich family. Let alone Liu Fei''s fatherless family, even if those little rich families take it out, they will go bankrupt! "Liu Chengfeng, trying to force Xiaotan to submit like this is just looking for death!" Liu Chengfeng is the name of the son in charge of the family inspector general. Liu Fei spits out a word coldly, then turns to look at Su Hong and says, "don''t take the box. It''s my father''s only legacy. I''ll take Xiaotan back." Su Hong was shocked when she heard the speech, and quickly grabbed Liu Fei and said: "Feier, what do you want? Our family is just a branch. Liu Chengfeng and Liu Chengfeng belong to the family. Moreover, your cultivation and talent are far inferior to each other. If you look for it like this, if the other party becomes angry, you will be too dangerous. Let''s break money and avoid disaster It''s your father''s legacy. Alas, the lamp goes out when people die... " "Mother, don''t worry, I won''t be reckless." Liu Fei''s eyes were cold, and he wanted to kill people: "as for Liu Chengfeng, is he angry? I wish he''d become angry with shameWith that, Liu Fei turned away from the courtyard and went straight to Liu Jiazong''s residence. When he left the house, the system''s prompt sounded again: "the countdown is turned on against the sky, and there are still five minutes left. Please wait patiently..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Liu Fei didn''t pay attention to the countdown of the system. He walked all the way and soon came to the residence of Liu Jiazong not far away. As one of the three big families in Tianqi City, the Liu family''s clan residence covers an area of 100 hectares. There are rockery, flowing water, square hall and other courtyard in the residence. There are more than 2000 clan children living in it. Although Liu Zifei can still enter the branch. Anxiously let the guard of the mansion check the waist token and enter the mansion, he trotted all the way to the inspection Hall of the clan mansion. After a while, Liu Fei, who was almost out of breath, finally came to the gate of the inspection hall. At the moment, at the gate of the inspection hall, two patrol envoys, eight feet tall, expressionless and embroidered with a character "Cha" on their chest, stood guard. Seeing Liu Fei coming at a gallop, the two inspectors immediately reached out their hands to stop him from going, and said, "who are you? It''s a big crime to break into the inspection hall without permission." "I am Liu Fei, a disciple of the Liu family branch. I came here for my sister Su Xiaotan. I heard that she violated the clan rules and was arrested here!" After hearing this, the two inspectors looked at each other, and a strange smile appeared in their eyes. One looked at Liu Fei and said with a strange smile, "are you Liu Fei with zero talent? The elder brother of our young steward''s wife? " The other is a look at a joke and said: "good luck to you, our little manager has a crush on your sister Su Xiaotan. Even if you are a talent for spare parts, you can live a good life in Apocalypse city in the future." "It''s his business that Liu Chengfeng takes a fancy to my sister. My sister never wants to marry him, nor will she marry him. I come here to take her back." Liu Fei''s eyes are cold. If a good day is to be replaced by his sister''s humiliation, he might as well die. The two inspectors immediately chuckled: "Oh, show your backbone? How can you make su Xiaotan go to the streets to make money? Get out of here, Su Xiaotan is the man of the little manager after all "I''ll take her away!" Liu Fei''s eyes are getting colder and colder, and the countdown number jumping above his sight is also getting smaller and smaller "The countdown of the system against the sky is on. There are still ten seconds left. Please wait patiently..." "We have nine seconds to go before the countdown system starts. Please wait patiently..." "We have eight seconds to go before the countdown system starts. Please wait patiently..." The two inspectors burst into laughter: "ha ha, take her away? Do you think our gatekeeper is too boring to tell jokes? Why do you take her away, Liu Fei? " "That is, not to say that your sister has been taken after by our junior manager, just say that she has ruined the reputation of our Liu family, and it is not so easy to take away. Do you have a fine of 100 Liang silver? If not, then don''t want to see people! " Listening to Liu Chengfeng and the inspector laughing at him, Liu Fei''s temples were popping wildly, his fists clenched, and his veins on the back of his hands burst out. However, he didn''t have any impulse, instead, his eyes were less selective: "when the countdown system is turned on, there is still one second left. Please wait patiently..." "Ding, the system against the sky is ready. It''s officially open!" "Ding, the counter heaven system has been successfully opened. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a novice experience pill. If you use it, you can immediately upgrade the host level by three levels, which corresponds to the cultivation of Ares in mainland China - quench body triple. Do you want the host to use it?" "Use it!" At this time, how can Liu Fei have any hesitation and drink in his heart. "Ding, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The current level is level 1, which corresponds to the cultivation of Ares in mainland China - quench one heavy body!" "Ding, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The current level is level 2, which corresponds to the cultivation of Ares in the mainland - quenching body is double!" "Ding, congratulations on the upgrade of host level. The current level is level 3, corresponding to the cultivation of Ares in mainland China - quenching body triple!" Three prompt sounds of the system were heard directly in Liu Fei''s ear. A force, like spring water, gushed from the depths of his body and flowed all over his body in an instant! At this moment, Liu Fei only felt that his eyes and ears were clear. He could see clearly the flying of a mosquito ten meters away. The sound of a insect crawling on the grass could also be heard. On his body, he felt the endless strength! "This is the feeling of cultivation, is this the feeling of quenching body triple?" Liu Fei felt the change of his body. He couldn''t help but feel excited. It was too strong. He had only quenched his body and brought about such a big change. If he was higher, what would happen? Hearing Liu Fei''s murmuring voice, the two inspectors couldn''t help but say, "Hey, what kind of quenched body triple does not quench triple?"? You''re a jerk with a gift for spare parts. Do you know how it feels to have a triple body? Dream, we are all just quenching body double "Yes, I think you are crazy!" "Oh? Am I crazy? " Liu Fei then returned to his senses. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the two inspectors. He said in his heart that it is not the time to feel these changes. It is important to save Xiaotan. "You''re not crazy. What are you? First of all, I thought of our inspection hall to rob people, and now I''m talking about the feeling of hardening body and threefold. " Said the inspector on the left, with a sneer.Liu Fei sneered and clenched his fists. The feeling of power was so powerful that people wanted to explode. He licked his dry lips because he was excited. He said coldly: "that I''ll show you more crazy things Before he finished speaking, he stepped forward with an arrow. The speed was so fast that he directly brought a gust of wind, which made people have no time to react. Then he raised his arm and, without any fancy punch, hit the inspector on the left. This blow made a burst of wind breaking sound in his sleeve. The inspector on the left did not even have time to react. He was hit directly in the chest by this blow. His body was muffled and his body bowed violently. His feet flew up from the ground and his mouth gushed blood, which directly lost his combat effectiveness. "Do you dare to fight here? Look for death The inspector on the right finally responded, yelled and waved his fist at Liu Fei. This blow is a double hard blow. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is as fast as lightning and can''t dodge and resist. But now Liu Fei is already three times hardened. In his eyes, the speed of this fist is too slow. He can spare no time to take a side step to avoid the fist, and then he returns the fist with a backhand, which is directly waved out and hit the opponent''s stomach. The fist is like a hammer. When it is knocked out, the huge force makes the inspector on the right fly out directly and fall heavily on the ground. He is also spitting blood. "This, this, this is the triple cultivation of quenching body. How can it be How can it be! " The two inspectors fell to the ground and looked into Liu Fei''s eyes. They were full of panic, and there was a thick color of inconceivable. At this moment, they felt that they must be crazy. Otherwise, how could Liu Fei, a talent of spare parts, have higher triple accomplishments than them? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Liu Fei looked at the two inspectors who couldn''t stand up. The excited color in his eyes could not be concealed. This system against the heaven, as expected, only instantly promoted his cultivation to the triple quenching body. This is a height that some people with bad talent can''t reach in their lifetime! With the system against the sky, even if the talent of zero products is how, the same goes against the sky! At this time, the system prompt sound sounded again: "Ding, congratulations on the host for the first time to defeat the enemy, get experience value of 200 points!" "Ding, congratulations to the host on defeating the enemy for the first time, completing the" first defeat "achievement, and obtaining achievement reward: experience value of 1000 points, skill of Raptor boxing!" "Ding, congratulations on the upgrade of host level. The current level is level 4, corresponding to the cultivation of Ares in mainland China - quench body quadruple!" With the sound of the system prompt, Liu Fei felt only a strong force and poured into his body. and his repair is at this moment, the boat rises and goes directly to another new world. "So soon, you''ve reached quadruple, and you''ve got a skill? The skills of this system should be the martial arts of Ares land! " Liu Fei couldn''t help pursing his mouth. The excited color in his eyes was hard to hide. The system against the sky is so rebellious that he was rewarded with a martial arts skill even though he was upgraded so fast. You know, in the land of Ares, martial arts are very precious. In such a big family of Tianqi city like the Liu family, everyone can not learn martial arts. For example, the two inspectors in front of them are not qualified to practice. Moreover, even if you have acquired martial arts, it will take years to practice. Where is it as simple as the system against the sky, you can learn it directly! "Who is noisy outside? Don''t you know I''m talking to Xiaotan?" Suddenly, an angry voice came from the inspection hall. Then, a young man in his twenties came out with a gorgeous brocade robe, a precious jade pendant on his waist, and a rebellious face. "Liu Chengfeng!" Seeing this young man in Chinese clothes, Liu Fei''s eyes were filled with anger. "Liu Fei?" Liu Chengfeng naturally recognized Liu Fei. After Xiaotan refused him, he secretly taught Liu Fei several times. He wanted to put pressure on Xiaotan. If Liu Fei didn''t tell Xiaotan that he was biting his teeth, Xiaotan would have been cornered! Liu Chengfeng looked at the two inspectors on both sides, and a little doubt flashed in his eyebrows. However, soon, he suppressed the doubts and looked at Liu Fei with a sneer and said: "brother in law is coming. Do you want any benefits? Hey, brother-in-law, don''t worry. After I get married with Xiaotan, the benefits will be great! " After that, Liu Chengfeng turned to look at the two fallen inspectors and asked, "who beat you like this?" "Liu Fei! He has three accomplishments of quenching body! " Seeing Liu Chengfeng appear with the acceptance, they are also bold, pointing to Liu Fei and saying directly. "He?" Liu Chengfeng was stunned and immediately frowned. He obviously didn''t believe: "what kind of thing is Liu Fei? You don''t know? Can you beat you like this Liu Fei said with a sneer: "the gift of spare parts is indeed the gift of zero product, but I''m afraid the word" waste "can''t be used on my head. Hand in Xiaotan, and I''ll let you go today." "What?" Liu Chengfeng was stunned, as if he didn''t hear him clearly. He took out his ears and said to the inspector behind him: "was I wrong? He said that he had beaten two inspectors, and asked me to hand over the sandalwood and let me go? " The inspector behind him disdained to smile and said, "little manager, you have heard me correctly." Liu Chengfeng nodded: "that is, he''s crazy. It''s really pitiful. He''s a waste of zero talent, and he''s actually turned into a lunatic with zero talent." "It''s very pitiful. The young manager is kind. Let me take him home." Liu Chengfeng said with a grim smile. Liu Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "go ahead. Remember, the louder the voice, the better. Xiaotan has a stubborn temper. But I think that when she hears her brother''s scream, she will be a little softer!" "To order!" The inspector behind him immediately stepped forward and went straight to Liu Fei. Liu Fei''s eyes are sharp. This inspector is different from the two before. His sleeves are all wrapped in silver, which is very gorgeous. He is the captain''s dress! Moreover, he breathes carefully and has a steady step. He is obviously a master of triple quenching. However, Liu Fei is already a quadruple quencher! "Go away!" Liu Fei coldly glanced at the inspector general''s commander and spat out a word. The inspector made the captain angry, and he was drunk by Liu Fei, a waste of talent. Where should he put his face! "So crazy? What capital do you have? "With a low drink, the inspector made the captain punch with a fist, which broke the wind, was fierce and domineering, and was very strong. Liu Chengfeng turns directly. He is ready to go back. With Liu Fei''s scream, he continues to intimidate and seduce Xiaotan. The two inspection envoys lying on the ground were also a little calm in their hearts. They also began to doubt whether Liu Fei was a triple cultivation. Even if he was a triple cultivation, the team leader was also an old hand who had stayed in the triple cultivation for seven or eight years. No matter in terms of combat experience or cultivation solidity, Liu Fei was far superior to Liu Fei, and Liu Fei would surely be defeated! "Ah A scream, as expected, sounded, followed by the sound of the body heavily hit the ground. Liu Chengfeng shook his head and commented in a loud voice: "it''s not tragic enough, and only called out. Captain, wake him up and hit him again..." The second word of retype has not been said yet. Liu Chengfeng''s voice stops. Something''s wrong. Looking back, I only saw that the patrol leader was lying on the ground and had fainted. Liu Fei, however, had no waves on his face. It seemed that it was just a small matter to defeat the inspector general. "You beat the inspector general?" Liu Chengfeng frowned and his eyes were full of amazement. This is incredible. Liu Chengfeng is a talent of spare parts that everyone knows. And the patrol commander is a triple cultivation. How did he defeat the inspector general? This time, he believed the words of the former two inspectors. Liu Fei really had triple cultivation. However, although Liu Chengfeng was stunned, he was not afraid. Although he was young, he had the talent of three grades. Now he is 20 years old and has the cultivation of hardening body and quadrupling. Liu Fei in his eyes, or a waste! Liu Fei''s eyes were cold. Stepping on the chest of the patrol captain who had passed out, Liu Fei walked towards Liu Chengfeng and said, "Liu Chengfeng, I''ll give you one last chance. Let Xiaotan go immediately. I''ll spare you one more time today!" Liu Chengfeng grinned with a sneer: "you really let me be surprised, but it''s just an accident. There is still a gap between you and me. I''ll give you a chance finally. Go away. I''ll forgive you for Xiaotan''s sake!" "You don''t have the right to mention Xiaotan. Die for me!" Now that''s the point, there''s no need to say more. Liu Fei jumps forward with his fists and kills Liu Chengfeng directly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Liu Fei took the initiative, Liu Chengfeng disdained, did not care at all, raised his hand to block at will. Bang bang! After two punches, the huge force comes from Liu Fei''s hand, which makes Liu Chengfeng''s arm ache, and he can''t help rubbing his feet to step back! "Your accomplishments are not triple quenching, but quadrupling quenching!" Liu Chengfeng almost subconsciously called out, no longer just indifferent, but in the heart of a big surprise. "You, two prizes Liu Fei once again bullied him with a sharp drink, and his fist fell like a storm. Liu Chengfeng was also hardened and quadrupled. He fought at the same level, but lost the initiative. He was passive everywhere and could only retreat. After a fight, they directly entered the interior of the inspection hall. In the inspection hall, a dozen inspectors immediately poured out. Seeing this, they looked at each other and couldn''t believe their eyes. "When did the little manager become so rubbish that he had to fight back and forth with Liu Fei "Lying trough, do you dare to say less in charge of garbage? Looking for death, I think it''s the little chief manager who dares not to lay a heavy hand because of the relationship between Liu Fei and Su Xiaotan. " "The heroes have the same ideas. You see Liu Fei''s fist fight, and the little chief manager actually stepped back ten steps. It must have been a performance. You can see that the little chief executive actually vomited a mouthful of blood, and with this palm, the little chief executive actually flew out. It''s so real. The acting skill of the little manager is very good!" The inspection envoys did not dare to step forward and discuss, and praised Liu Chengfeng''s good acting skills. Liu Chengfeng wants to spit more blood after listening to it. I''m playing your uncle. This bastard Liu Fei has four times of heavenly cultivation. I''m the junior manager of your family. I''m beaten! But let him admit that he was beaten like this by Liu Fei, and he really can''t save face. "Liu Chengfeng, let''s take it with all hands!" Seeing Liu Chengfeng fall to the ground with one hand, Liu Fei, in line with the revolutionary idea of taking advantage of your illness to kill you, stepped on his feet and quickly swept out of his body. With a gust of wind, he went straight to Liu Chengfeng to kill him! Seeing this, Liu Chengfeng felt a sudden awe in his heart. He clapped his hand on the ground, turned over and stood up. He said coldly, "you bastard, you don''t need to face any more. I''ll have to fight hard!" Words did not finish, Liu Chengfeng raised his hand, in the palm, there was a silk dance of light! And that flickering light, in an instant, is full of his whole palm, dyed his palm stone color. "This is Rock palm When the inspectors saw this scene, they immediately exclaimed, and their eyes were full of envy. The rock palm is a family martial art with great power. After it is used, it is as hard as the immortal rock on the mountain after thousands of years of wind and rain. Moreover, it weighs a thousand jin. Only the important children of the family, or the gifted ones, can cultivate this kind of martial arts. These ordinary inspection envoys can''t cultivate this kind of martial arts in their whole life. However, while the inspectors envied, they were also very strange. "Isn''t manager Shao performing? How can he even use shanyanzhang?" "I''m also very strange. This rock palm has been used. Don''t you have no reason to lose? How can he act?" "The little manager deserves to be a little chief manager. We can''t guess his mind. We''d better wait and see." Liu Chengfeng was on the side. Hearing the words of these inspectors, his chest was about to explode, and he almost ejected another mouthful of blood. He quickly stabilized his mind, jumped forward, waved the rock palm, and directly killed Liu Fei. Without a single palm, it seemed that the stone burst into the air and made a dull sound, which made people tremble. It was as if there were stones hitting the head. Liu Chengfeng''s intention to kill has not been covered up at all. I''m losing face today. If I don''t kill Liu Fei, I can''t wash away the shame! When Liu Fei saw the rock palm coming out, he was alarmed. It was martial arts. It was very powerful. Even if his accomplishments were the same as those of the other side, as long as the other side used his martial arts, he would surely lose! "Hum, shanyanzhang, right? Let''s show you my dragon boxing!" With this in mind, Liu Fei did not reserve the slightest bit, and directly put the dragon fist into practice. In a flash, a golden light twined on his arm. The golden light twisted around his arm, as if there was a golden dragon. In his hand, he grasped a golden dragon. The momentum was magnificent and the scene was terrible! Liu Chengfeng was surprised that the other side''s martial arts, both in momentum and momentum, were far beyond his shanyanzhang. How can this be possible? Shanyanzhang is a rare martial art. How can Liu Fei have a better one? What''s more, Liu Jia has never heard of such a martial art! "You also have martial arts? No way. You want to scare me? Well, then you''ll die ugly Thinking of this, Liu Fei''s heart is determined, a strange cry, continue to kill the past. Liu Fei sneers and laughs, naturally will not shrink back, immediately face up, a wave of dragon fist, dragon chant, golden light road, momentum towering!Bang bang bang! A series of explosions suddenly came, the rock palm and the dragon fist collided together. The light splashed and the explosions were repeated, which made people''s eyelids jump wildly. At the moment, the fist and palm that collide in the air have changed. The golden light of the dragon fist is full of gold, but the mountain rock palm is already exhausted and retreating. Even the light of the rock covered in Liu Chengfeng''s hand shows a series of ferocious cracks. Bang! All of a sudden, a sound like a broken stone sounded, and Liu Chengfeng''s palm was like the light of the rock color, like the tide. Then, blood, straight out of his hand. The next second, Liu Chengfeng screamed and was hit in the chest by the Raptors. Like a waterfall pocket, Liu Chengfeng flew back and smashed heavily on the ground with a plop. He vomited blood. "You..." Liu Chengfeng forced him to sit up, but he couldn''t stand up. His words were incomplete. He looked into Liu Fei''s eyes, which were full of panic. Liu Fei, is it really just a waste of talent? His accomplishments are so high and his martial arts are so strong. Such people are all rubbish. There are few normal people in the Liu family! "Rock palm, but so, even I can''t beat this trash, hum!" Liu Fei a cold hum: "say, where is Xiaotan!" At the same time, Liu Fei''s ear also sounded a system prompt sound: "Ding, congratulations on the host''s defeat of Liu Chengfeng. Open the mission: family first, become the first master of the family in ten days, and you will get rich rewards for completing the task!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for the first time to open the task. You have completed the achievement of" opening the way against the sky ". You will receive an achievement reward: level + 2..." "Ding, congratulations on the upgrade of host level. The current level is level 5, which corresponds to the cultivation of Ares in mainland China - quench the body five times!" "Ding, congratulations on the upgrade of host level. The current level is level 6, which corresponds to the cultivation of Ares in mainland China - quench body six!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 A series of system prompts sounded, and Liu Fei was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he started a task by defeating Liu Chengfeng, and all the tasks were successful. He was promoted two levels! In this way, he is the master of quenching body six. Compared with before, his strength is not the same as before. He is simply too strong. Liu Fei, as a climber, knows best that the reward for completing the task is the most generous! Although this task is a little difficult, become the first master of the family within ten days, but with the system against the sky, Liu Fei is confident to complete this task! And Liu Chengfei in hearing Liu Fei''s words, immediately by the gas again greatly spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. How could he be so belittled and trampled on? He has practiced for five years! He couldn''t help biting his teeth and hoarse voice, he yelled to the inspectors nearby: "are you all idiots? Don''t hurry up. Liu Fei makes a mess and kills. The murderer will reward a thousand taels of silver!" Many inspection envoys also saw that something was wrong. Liu Chengfeng was beaten to the ground and vomited blood. He didn''t look like he was acting. What''s more, he ordered Liu Fei to be killed and a thousand taels of silver should be rewarded. If he got his hand, he would immediately become a rich family! In an instant, the greedy color in the eyes of many inspectors came into being. They did not think about Liu Fei, who could defeat Liu Chengfeng. How could they be rivals? Their eyes were blinded by one thousand Liang silver! Liu Fei raised his eyebrows at the smell of the speech, and his cold eyes swept around him. The chill filled his body: "hum, do you still want to kill me? Then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness "Come on, a thousand taels of silver is in front of you!" Several patrol envoys yelled and killed Liu Fei from the left and right sides. Liu Fei uttered a cold hum. These inspectors only had the double cultivation of quenching body. They even dared to attack him. He didn''t use the Dragon boxing, but relied on his self-cultivation of four times. In the situation of absolute inferiority in number, he did not retreat but went forward. He went face-to-face at a very fast speed. No one could see clearly that he had already flown an inspector with one punch. Then, Liu Fei, like a tiger, entered the frail sheep. He ran left and right, punching and feet, accompanied by a scream! More than a dozen inspection envoys, crushed by the superiority of cultivation, had little resistance. After only a dozen breaths, they were all knocked to the ground and howled! At this time, they realized that the gap between them and Liu Fei was simply different! At the same time, they are also extremely frightened. Why, Liu Fei is not a zero talent waste? How can it be so powerful? After overturning many inspectors, Liu Fei''s eyes fell on Liu Chengfeng, whose eyes were full of horror. "You, you, you What do you want? " Liu Chengfeng saw Liu Fei coming towards him slowly, and was greatly frightened. "Say, where is Xiaotan?" Liu Fei approached step by step, word by word. "She''s in the inner hall. I didn''t hurt her. I treated her with courtesy..." At this time, Liu Chengfeng, who dares to shake the prestige, points to the inner hall in a hurry and says. Liu Fei nods. If Liu Chengfeng doesn''t doubt Liu Chengfeng, Xiaotan''s accomplishments are far above Liu Chengfeng. She can''t leave here when she is caught. It''s all because she doesn''t dare to violate the clan rules and fight against Liu Chengfeng''s men. But if Liu Chengfeng dares to come, his ten lives are not enough for Xiaotan to kill. However, Liu Fei didn''t immediately go in and take Xiaotan away. Instead, he continued to stare at Liu Chengfeng and said coldly: "from today on, if you dare to think about Xiaotan again and let me know, I will kill you, do you understand?" Say kill words, Liu Chengfeng all over a shiver, he felt, Liu Fei is absolutely not joking. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, don''t worry. I''ll never move my mind to Su Xiaotan any more. If there''s any violation, heaven will strike a thunderbolt!" Liu Fei took a long breath and went straight to the hall. After several doors, I came to a room. Sure enough, there was a girl who had not opened her body, but was already a disaster. She was here, worried and restless. "Xiao Tan!" Liu Fei can''t help speaking, full of bitter taste, Su Xiaotan, for him, for this family, pay too much. "Brother?" Su Xiaotan heard the voice, surprised to turn around and saw that it was Liu Fei. Tears flashed in her beautiful eyes: "brother, how are you here? Did you sell your father''s legacy and pay for it? " With that, Su Xiaotan bumped into Liu Fei''s arms, his shoulder trembled, and he sobbed gently: "I''m sorry, brother, I''m all to blame..." Liu Fei''s heart aches faintly. Xiaotan also knows that the way to give up the money at home is to sell her father''s remains. The little girl is too worried about this family. He quickly patted Xiaotan on the back and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t sell my father''s legacy. I''ve been fighting all the way in, and Liu Chengfeng will never pester you again.""Ah?" Su Xiaotan was stunned. All the way in? Liu Feipin talent, how is it possible to fight in? When she was still wondering, Liu Fei pulled her through the hall and went to the door. The patrolling envoy lying on the ground was still screaming. Seeing Liu Fei coming, a touch of panic flashed in their eyes, and the cry was louder. Seeing this, Su Xiaotan was shocked. Look at Liu Fei''s eyes, full of incredible: "brother These people are all... " "I''m the one who knocked them down!" Liu Fei laughs and looks at Liu Chengfeng. He frowns. Liu Chengfeng lowers his head in a hurry. He doesn''t dare to look at Su Xiaotan again. He is very different from the arrogant performance before! Su Xiaotan is very surprised in her heart. Although she is very supportive of her brother, Liu Fei''s gift of spare parts is also true. How can this be possible? Liu Fei saw Su Xiaotan''s surprise with a faint smile and said: "it''s a long story. As long as you know, now my cultivation has been six times of body hardening. Later, brother will protect you. You can practice peacefully and live a happy life!" "Well..." Although Su Xiaotan is puzzled, she still nods heavily when she hears Liu Fei''s words and believes Liu Fei unconditionally. "Hum, I''m so arrogant and want to protect others. I''ll tell you whether you can live or not today." Suddenly, a cold sound came from the door. "Dad After hearing this sound, Liu Chengfeng''s face was filled with ecstasy. "Damn it!" Su Xiaotan''s face changed, and Liu Chengfeng''s father came. Liu Chengfeng''s father, named Liu Shan, is the head of the inspection hall. He is in charge of the whole inspection hall. His strength is extremely strong. His accomplishments have reached the level of his father''s weight and even reached the threshold of the Ninth level. And he is still an older generation of characters, absolutely can use unfathomable to describe! This time the trouble is big, Liu Shan has always been cruel, now his son was knocked down, he will never tolerate half a point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Liu Shan''s sudden arrival made Liu Fei a little surprised. He can''t help but frown. Now his accomplishments are only six times of quenching body. He can''t compete with Liu Shan at all. Unless he has a chance, he can rush his accomplishments to eight parts in one breath! At the moment, Liu Chengfeng already had a full confidence, and immediately cried out: "Dad, help me kill this bastard Liu Fei, I want to strengthen Su Xiaotan this woman in his grave, grass!" "Looking for death!" When Liu Fei heard this, his eyes were cold. Without hesitation, he rushed to Liu Chengfeng quickly and stepped on his chest! Hearing the dull sound of bang, Liu Chengfeng''s chest suddenly concave a large piece, blood mixed with visceral fragments spurted out of his mouth, in his dying eyes, full of panic and perplexity. Why did Liu Fei dare to attack him when his father Liu Shan came? Is he afraid of death? Liu Chengfeng, die! "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the enemy for the first time, and gain 2000 experience points!" The system bell suddenly rings, Liu Fei''s heart a Lin, as expected, the first time to defeat the enemy can get experience value, the first time kill the enemy, can also get experience value! And the experience value is so rich, it is 2000 points of experience directly, which is ten times of the first time to defeat the enemy! However, the system did not stop the sound, but continued to ring! "Ding, congratulations to the host for the first time to kill the enemy and complete the" first kill "achievement. Achievement reward: 10000 experience points, skill: Xuantian change "Ding, congratulations on the upgrade of host level. The current level is level 7, which corresponds to the cultivation of Ares in mainland China - quenching body seven!" "Ding, congratulations on the upgrade of host level. The current level is level 8, which corresponds to the cultivation of Ares in mainland China - quench body eight!" "Ha ha!" Hearing the following system prompt sound, Liu Fei laughed directly. I didn''t expect that after the first kill reward, he was rewarded with more than 10000 experience points in one breath, so that he could directly upgrade his cultivation to eight times of quenching body. What''s more, he was rewarded with a skill Xuantian change. In this way, even if Liu Shan comes and he has the same cultivation, there is nothing to be afraid of! At the moment, Liu Shan has entered the door, his eyes, fell on the corner there, has been dead Liu Chengfeng body. In a flash, the 40 year old man''s eyes suddenly turned red: "who killed my son!" "It''s Liu Fei!" "Steward, Liu Fei doesn''t know how, but he has cultivated himself. You should be careful!" "It''s Liu Fei''s hand!" "What, Liu Fei? The zero talent loser? " Liu Shan almost ate people''s eyes, and fell on Liu Fei, gnashing his teeth and saying: "good you Liu Fei, it''s not easy that you can still step on the path of cultivation with the talent of spare parts. But why do you want to kill my son? Where has my son offended you?" Liu Fei is confident at the moment. Naturally, he does not show any fear. He is not humble or arrogant and says: "Liu Chengfeng wants to rob my sister Xiaotan, and he is subdued by me. He promises not to make any decision on my sister any more. As soon as you arrive, he immediately turns over his face and wants to kill me, and he also wants to use force against my sister. Is this a crime or a death offense?" Liu Shan bit his teeth and his eyes flashed with murderous light. He came to Liu Fei step by step and said, "you also said that you have subdued my son. My son has been wronged. How about shouting two words? He didn''t take action, but you killed him directly. Well, today I will kill you and sell your other sister to Qing Floor, comfort my son in heaven "Asshole!" Liu Fei''s eyes flashed with cold light. Originally, he just wanted to get rid of it smoothly. Unexpectedly, Liu Shan was even more excessive than Liu Chengfeng. Today, I have to do it! But at this time, Su Xiaotan opened her mouth. Her face was covered with tears and moved with sadness: "manager Liu Shan, this is because of me. Please forgive my brother. I will take my own responsibility and go down to accompany Liu Chengfeng!" "No!" Liu Fei was shocked and drank, but it was too late. Su Xiaotan came back to her. She had a dagger stabbed into her chest. The blood directly dyed the clothes in front of her body! "Brother, you should live well..." Su Xiaotan''s face was pale, his lips were blue and purple, and his eyes were blurred. He fell directly into Liu Fei''s arms. His breath was like a thread, and he was about to die. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Liu Shan laughs wildly: "you are smart. You know that you should punish yourself first, so as not to suffer. But even if you do, I will not let Liu Fei go!" "Old man Liu Shan, I will tear you to pieces!" Liu Fei cried out with anger. His eyes were red. He poured a stream of cultivation into his eyes. He managed to stop the bleeding wound. He put down Su Xiaotan, who had only one breath left. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he took a vertical shape and killed Liu Shan! "Yellow tongued children, dare to speak up!" Liu Shan was disdainful and raised his hand to block at will. Bang! Liu Shan felt a sharp pain in his arm when he punched him out. He stepped back a few steps and saw a little surprise in his eyes: "are you even hardened eight?"Not only Liu Shan didn''t expect Liu Fei''s accomplishments, but also su Xiaotan''s. "So what?" Liu Fei''s fist sank, and the light of Raptor''s fist lit up. He had to solve the battle quickly. Su Xiaotan was not dead. If he solved the battle quickly and found a doctor to treat him, he would pay a high price! "Martial arts? Or the martial arts that never appeared in our family? " Seeing the light of the Dragon boxing, Liu Shan looked dignified: "no wonder you dare to kill my son. It turns out that your strength is so hidden. Hum, but in front of me, you still have no way to live. You have martial arts, don''t I?" Liu Shan didn''t finish his words. With a wave of his hands, a fire red light appeared between his hands. The light is orange, flickering and jumping, like a group of flames about to explode in his hands, he plays around! "This is one of the bottom card martial arts of our Liu family at the time of its rise - Yanyang palm. You should be satisfied if you die in this move!" With a sneer, Liu Shan''s body quickly swept to Liu Fei, and the flame Yang palm pushed forward. The almost explosive fire group burst out with amazing temperature, which made people suffocate. Just after blinking an eye, the two collide. At that moment, a dazzling light bloomed directly from the place where the two people fought, making the patrol envoys around them squint their eyes involuntarily and dare not look directly. "How strong! Is this the battle of quenching body and eight heavy weapons? " "I didn''t expect Liu Fei to have such accomplishments!" "Their accomplishments are the same. It depends on their martial arts. Who is better?" Indeed, as the inspection envoys said, in the same realm, what we are now competing for is the power of martial arts. Is it one of the bottom cards of the rise of the Liu family, or is Liu Fei''s fierce dragon boxing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 The two martial arts did not last too long, and the light gradually weakened. Many inspectors looked up at the center. Only to see a figure standing haughtily, and the other side, has fallen on the ground, life and death do not know! With the complete disappearance of the light, all talent see, standing in place, unexpectedly is Liu Fei! "What!" "Liu Fei even beat the manager?" "This How could that be possible! " The mood in the hearts of many inspectors could not be described simply by the word surprise. Liu Fei just came in, and Liu Chengfeng this quenched body six, are fighting back and forth. Now, in the face of quenched body eight heavy general manager Liu Shan, he should be able to defeat, this is not reasonable! Liu Fei slowly retracts his arm, opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood. His dragon fist is really more powerful than Yanyang palm. But after all, Liu Shan is a character of the older generation. Although his cultivation is eight fold, he also feels the difficulty of nine fold. It is very difficult to defeat him. "Liu Fei You are absolutely not a zero talent, otherwise you can''t have such cultivation. What kind of talent are you? " Liu Shan fell to the ground, his arms twisted and deformed, and his mouth was full of blood. The panic in his eyes was no less than when Liu Chengfeng died. "I''m sorry, it''s the gift of zero product!" With a sneer, Liu Fei stepped forward and raised his foot to kill Liu Shan. Liu Shan was so frightened that he yelled: "stop it. I''m the head of the family inspection hall. I''m only under the elder. If you kill me, you''ll betray the family and will be pursued by the whole Liu family. But as long as you let me go, today''s event will never happen. My son who is useless will die and be reborn!" "Well, in that case, your son has already told me once!" This time, Liu Fei naturally won''t let the tiger return to the mountain. In his heart, he stepped down and landed on Liu Shan''s head. Bang! A bang, Liu Shan''s head, directly exploded into a blood mist. "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing Liu Shan and gaining experience, 1000 points!" Hearing the sound of the system, Liu Fei was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect to kill the enemy. He always had experience value, not the first time. It seems that this system is intended to make him decisive! Liu Fei didn''t think about it, but ran to Su Xiaotan and picked her up. Su Xiaotan''s wound is coagulated by Liu Fei''s cultivation. The blood doesn''t flow out again, which makes her still alive at this moment. But it''s all a delaying tactic. I''m afraid she won''t live long if she doesn''t get medical treatment. No one else was in the way. Liu Fei ran all the way with Su Xiaotan in his arms. With the blessing of the eight times cultivation of quenching body, his whole body was like a gust of wind. He rushed out of Zong''s residence and ran to the city. In Tianqi City, if we talk about the doctors who cure and save people, the most powerful one must be the doctor praised by everyone in Tianqi City, Xu Xian Medical Center. Xu Xian, the doctor of the Xu Xian hospital, appeared suddenly three years ago. His origin is unknown, his strength is not clear, and even his appearance has not been seen. All the people who came to her for treatment could only be separated by a screen. However, her voice is very gentle and moving, so people speculate that Xu Xian should be a fairy level beauty. It''s just because Xu Xian has a good reputation. Even if some people speculate, no one dares to open the screen and rush in to have a look. This will be regarded as a public enemy by all practitioners in Tianqi city! All the way, Liu Fei went directly to the Xuxian hospital. There are a long line of 100 people here. Some of them are sincere in treating diseases, while others are noisy. It is obvious that they came here to listen to Xu Xianna''s gentle voice. Liu Fei, holding Su Xiaotan in his arms, ran through the crowd and rushed into the hospital. "Hey, who the hell is jumping in line?" His behavior immediately attracted a lot of discontent. However, some people said: "are you stupid? Look, the girl in the arms of that person is obviously dying. What''s the matter with giving way? You see, my arm was slashed, didn''t I speak? " "Oh? Is it a matter of human life? That makes no difference! Anyway, I just have a headache! " "Dr. Xu Xian also said that if human life is a matter of nature, you can jump in the queue." Liu Fei, who rushed into the hospital, without saying a word, knelt down on the ground with a thump and said in a deep voice to the screen: "doctor Xu Xian, please save my sister''s life. I will report to you in good faith!" As soon as he finished his words, a young man who was already sitting on the screen in gorgeous clothes and had a rebellious look on his face was discontented and said: "Hey, Hello, stinky boy, it''s amazing that your sister is going to die. Don''t you see that I''m treating a disease?" Liu Fei raised his eyebrows, gritted his teeth and said, "young master, if you can excuse me, I, Liu Fei, will repay you.""Ha? Liu Fei? Liu family that spare parts talent waste, I grass, rolling, do you know who I am? I''m wang Shaoyi of the Wang family. It''s useless for me to ask you to be generous! " This gentleman hears speech is a burst of sneer, wave to let Liu Fei get rid of. Liu Fei''s eyes are awe inspiring. Is this Wang Shaoyi? Wang family is one of the three big families of tianqicheng and Liu family. Wang Shaoyi is also a very important childe in the Wang family. His cultivation is not high. He only has five levels of body hardening. However, his father is an elder of the Wang family, so he can''t be provoked! If it''s anything else, Liu Fei will definitely turn around and go. But today, Su Xiaotan is in his arms. If his life is wandering, he is about to die. Let alone a young man who is in front of him. Even if Wang Shaoyi''s father comes, he will follow his lead! Just then, behind the screen, Xu Xian''s gentle and pleasant voice rang: "Mr. Wang, I''ve always been a place where people''s lives are great. According to the rules, you should get out of the way." "Thank you very much, doctor Xu Xian." Liu Fei is very happy. Xu Xiandu has said something. Wang Shaoyi should go away. However, Wang Shaoyi immediately pressed his hand on his heart and made a look of heartache. He said sadly: "Xu Xianzi, I If I can''t hear your voice and get your treatment, I will die too I am also a matter of life "Asshole!" Liu Fei couldn''t help it. Wang Shaoyi, who clearly had nothing wrong with him, came to contact Dr. Xu Xian. There are such people every day. There must be some people standing in line outside now, but none of them is like Wang Shaoyi, who is reckless of human life and refuses to get out of the way! Put Su Xiaotan down gently, Liu Fei stood up directly and was full of evil spirit: "Wang Shaoyi, give you a chance, get out!" "Let me go?" Wang Shao sneered one by one, and Yin and Yang said: "you''re a waste of zero talent, why should you let..." Bang! Before he finished his words, Liu Fei slapped him directly out of the room. Wang Shaoyi flew up in the air and flew out of the door with a whoop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 Wang Shaoyi flew out of the hospital and fell to the ground. After he got up, he stood there in a daze. He was slapped in the face? What''s more, he was slapped in the face by a famous talent for spare parts? He has the five fold cultivation of quenching body. How could this happen? The hot feeling on his face, touching with his hand, and the obviously swollen finger print, made Wang Shaoyi suddenly regain his mind: "Liu Fei, how dare you beat me? Well, if you have the ability, don''t go. If I don''t let you look good today, I''m in vain for Wang Shaoyi! " With that, Wang Shaoyi turned around and left quickly. Although Wang Shaoyi was a dandy late, he was not stupid. Although he did not know why Liu Fei, a friar with a hardened body and five heavy body, was beating a child like an adult, he knew that Liu Fei could not be dealt with, and he had to find support! Seeing this scene, the people in line around couldn''t help but feel frightened and whispered to each other: "I grass, fortunately I didn''t stop that person just now. He even dared to fight Wang Shaoyi. Isn''t it easier to hit us?" "Yes, but I''m very surprised. Wang Shaoyi said that the man''s name was Liu Fei? This name I have a little impression, is the Liu family a few years ago that Is it Liu Fei who is gifted with zero product? " "Who would like to have the same name with that kind of waste? It must be him. I wonder why Wang Shaoyi is so useless because of his talent for spare parts. Why did Wang Shaoyi fly out with a slap in the face? " "I don''t know, but it can be imagined that Liu Fei will be miserable later. Can Wang Shaoyi be provoked by people like him?" "Yes Wang Shaoyi has many masters around him. It''s good to have an elder father! " Outside, people were talking. Inside the hospital, two maids came out from behind the screen and carefully lifted Su Xiaotan to the back of the screen. "She was extremely determined in her desire to die. The dagger directly pierced her heart. If she had not cultivated, she would have died." Xu Xian''s pleasant voice came from behind the screen. Liu Feiya Guan bit hard and calmed down his mood. He said in a deep voice, "can Dr. Xu Xian treat her? If you can save her, I will agree to anything you ask me to do." "There''s nothing you can do for me." Xu Xian gently smile, tone is not disdainful, but in the statement of a desperate fact. Liu Fei''s heart sank. Is Xiaotan hopeless? In an instant, his eyes turned red, and his intention to kill rose to the sky. If Xiaotan dies, he will kill Liu Chengfeng and Liu Shan directly! Liu Chengfeng and several uncles work in the Liu family, and their status is not low. But if Liu feitie is determined to kill them, none of them will escape! Suddenly, Xu Xian uttered a light Yi, and her tone suddenly changed: "eh, her constitution Oh, old man Tianji didn''t cheat me. It''s here, today... " "What do you mean?" Liu Fei was confused. He didn''t know what Xu Xian meant, but he could feel that Xu Xian seemed to move. "Ha ha, I mean, I have a destiny with this girl, and I will save her without you paying any price, but..." Xu Xian''s speaking speed gradually slowed down: "but I will take her away." "Take Xiaotan away!" Liu Fei couldn''t help but stand up. He couldn''t help shouting. But on second thought, if he did not agree, Xiaotan would die immediately. He couldn''t help biting: "doctor Xu Xian, is there anything else I can do for you to treat Xiaotan?" "No Xu Xian said lightly. Liu Feiya clenched his teeth. When he thought that his sister might leave him, he could not help but ache in his heart. But when he thought that there was no other way to save her, Liu Fei gave a bitter smile and said calmly: "in this case Please ask Dr. Xu Xian to save her. " "Well, wait outside. When I wake her up, I''ll let you see you for the last time." Xu Xian said with a smile. "Are you going to take her?" Liu Fei was shocked. "Do you want her to stay here forever? Boy, have you ever seen fish thousands of miles long, birds flapping their wings, mountains thrusting into the sky, people raising their hands to kill the mountains and open their mouths to suck up the sea! " Xu Xian said in a tone of hatred for iron but not steel: "boy, the world is so big that you can''t imagine it when you are exhausted. But you just want your sister to stay in this small Tianqi city and become an ignorant and incompetent person like you?" As soon as this speech came out, Liu Fei''s words suddenly stopped. As a traverser, he certainly knew that the world was certainly not limited to Apocalypse. He is more aware that Tianqi city is too small. Jiuchongtian in Rendan is invincible. One day, he will go out of here and go to the wider world. But at present, he does not have such strength, even the ability to save Su Xiaotan''s life. With this in mind, Liu Fei was forced to hold back his heart, biting his teeth and saying, "OK, as long as you save her, you can take her away, but you have to tell me where you want to take her, so that I can find her in the future.""Find her?" As soon as Xu Xian''s breath stagnated, he immediately chuckled: "there is an ideal. No, it should be said that it is a wild hope. Have you ever heard of jiuxuan holy land? There she is. " "Jiuxuan holy land?" Liu Fei has no such concept in his mind. When he came to this world, he could only touch the things of Tianqi city. Even the cultivation level, he only knew the quenching body, the human Dan, and the realm after the Rendan. He knew nothing about it, because the highest level of Tianqi city was the nine levels of Rendan realm. Of course, he didn''t know about the jiuxuan holy land. Xu Xian seemed to have predicted this, but she did not say anything to attack Liu Fei any more. She just said softly: "OK, you go out, I will heal her wound!" Liu Fei nodded and calmly walked out of the hospital. As soon as the gate closed, many people in line were in a hurry when they saw this situation: "Hello, Liu Fei, what have you done? This hospital has never been closed. Why did it close today?" Liu Fei laughs bitterly. Listening to Xu Xian''s words, she is definitely not an ordinary person. She is here, just listening to an old man named Tianji and waiting here. Moreover, the purpose of waiting is probably Su Xiaotan. Now that Su Xiaotan has found her, she is afraid to leave. "Liu Fei, you didn''t go. I''m here!" Just then, an angry cry suddenly rang out in the distance. Hearing this sound, the people who had been around Liu Fei''s side quickly broke away. They recognized it. It was Wang Shaoyi''s voice. Wang Shaoyi has just left. He must have gone to rescue the soldiers. If Wang Shaoyi is regarded as Liu Fei''s Gang, he will not have a good end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 Liu Fei naturally knew who was coming. But instead of half fearing, he became more and more angry. The reason why Xiaotan has become what he is today is all because of such dandies as Liu Chengfeng. How can he be better off if another dandy who is half the size of Liu Chengfeng is killed now? "System, did I get a skill called xuantianbian just now? What''s the effect?" Although he was angry in his heart, Liu Fei did not lose his mind, but became more and more cautious. Wang Shaoyi''s background is not ordinary. The strength of the rescuers he moved here is absolutely not weak. We should use all resources carefully. Just now the system rewards his skills. Because of Xiaotan, he didn''t have time to take a close look. Now it''s time to have a look. "Ding, the system prompts that Xuantian becomes an auxiliary martial art. If you use Xuantian change, you can improve the main character''s cultivation by two levels, lasting for 10 minutes. Note that after the effect of Xuantian transformation, the protagonist will enter a 24-hour weak time. During the weak period, the protagonist''s accomplishments regress one level, and the weakness ends, and the cultivation returns to the original level!" After Liu Fei heard this, he began to pick his eyebrows. It''s a skill that can improve his accomplishments. It''s too strong. You know, in his current state, it takes several years or even more than ten years for ordinary people to cultivate two levels. Although the Xuantian change effect, to be weak for a whole day, but compared with the strong effect, absolutely no loss! "Hum, my accomplishments have already been eight levels of quenched body. If I upgrade two levels, I will reach the first level of Rendan realm. The experts of Rendan realm are not the core children, but also the elders. I want to see you, Wang Shaoyi. Can you call these two kinds of people?" Liu Fei said secretly in his heart, and looked up at the direction of Wang Shaoyi''s voice. People around have already scattered far away, hiding in the distance to watch the excitement, but the vision is open up. Wang Shaoyi was walking towards Liu Fei at the other end of the street. Although the five finger marks on his face were still visible, no one dared to laugh at Wang Shaoyi, but instead, he cast a respectful look at him. The reason is very simple. Behind Wang Shaoyi, there is an old man in grey robe closely following him. The old man in grey robe has gullies all over his face, his hair is gray, his body is also a little bent, and he looks weak. However, no one dares to think so. Although the old man is old, his eyes are deep, just like the starry sky. His breath is even more slow. After a dozen steps, his chest rises and falls once. Moreover, if you look at it carefully, you can find that the old man has a restrained breath, just like a sword hidden in the scabbard. If you don''t, you can kill people! "A master!" Liu Fei secretly compared the old man with Liu Shan, and was surprised to find that Liu Shan, such as a master of quenching body and eight fold, was just a general person in front of the old man. Well, there is only one explanation. The old man, at least, is the existence of jiuchongtian. Sure enough, Wang Shaoyi walked up to Liu Fei and snorted coldly: "Liu Fei, now kneel down and admit your mistake. I will leave you a whole body and not kill your whole family. Otherwise, I will not only let you live in a different place, but also let your family be buried with you!" Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed and the killing machine was not covered up at all: "by you?" Seeing Liu Fei do not kneel down and admit his mistake, Wang Shaoyi, who is too lazy to talk nonsense with you, steps back and walks behind the old man in grey robe. The old man in grey robe stepped forward, half opened his eyes, and said slowly: "the young people nowadays are really more and more arrogant. If you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry, the young master is not your opponent. Do you think that the old man who has been hardened to the heaven is not your opponent?" Liu Fei sneers at him repeatedly, and he is really an expert at quenching body and jiuchongtian. If it was before, he would have been no match. But now with the change of Xuantian, what about the quenched jiuchongtian? One blow! At the same time, on the other side of the street, in a luxurious restaurant, two people are looking through the window to see this scene. These two people are gorgeous in clothes and strong in breath. They are obviously not ordinary people. A middle-aged man with a large sapphire ring on his thumb, with a glass of wine in his hand, sipped it gently, and then asked: "is that Liu Fei of our Liu family?" "Tell the master, it''s really him." Another said quickly. "Oh? Isn''t Liu Fei a gift for spare parts? How could he defeat Wang Shaoyi, a dandy, and dare to speak so blatantly to the old man in grey robes? " "Tell the master that I I don''t know. Do you want me to go down and bring him up and ask him to save him? " "I don''t worry. I''d like to see how much strength he has hidden. I won''t be in a hurry. However, if he is in danger, he should be saved. After all, his father is..." The dignified middle-aged man said half, is no longer said, as if thinking of what can not be said secret."I understand. Don''t worry. You can see the hidden strength of this boy today. He won''t die." The other immediately said, with his hand arched. ¡­¡­ Below, the scene has turned white hot. Liu Fei directly put out a set of starting position, the meaning is very simple, to fight! "How arrogant The old man in grey robe thought that if he reported his accomplishments, Liu Fei would retreat and kneel down to apologize. I didn''t expect Rao was saying his own accomplishments. Liu Fei still swore not to turn back. "Then I''ll give you a different head!" The voice of the old man in grey robe is cold, without any emotion. It seems that what he wants to kill is just an ant. "Give me a different head? I advise you to be careful, lest I blow you to death Liu Fei sneered. "A blow to kill me?" The old man in grey robe laughed angrily, and his voice was as sharp as an old eunuch. Although the old man in grey robe is not a master of Rendan and can not enter the Wang family and become a real high-level official, he is definitely not insulted by anyone! What Liu Fei said, in his opinion, is the biggest insult! "Die for me!" The old man''s laughter suddenly stopped. He stepped forward and didn''t use martial arts. His strong cultivation was just like opening up a terrible momentum and turning into a strong wind. The onlookers were blown by the strong wind, and they hid their faces and retreated one after another. They felt that it was difficult to breathe: "the body was quenched nine times, too strong!" "This is definitely the quenched body of jiuzhong, which has touched the threshold of Rendan realm." "I''ll bet that Liu Fei will be beaten to death by the old man in grey robe!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 Not only the people around, but also Wang Shaoyi. When he was young, this old man in grey robe was famous for his existence in heaven and Qi city. If he had not met with a great difficulty and his cultivation could not be promoted to the realm of Ren Dan, he would be as famous as his father. Such characters, come out to deal with a small Liu Fei, is not easy to catch? Liu Fei, however, was pushed back three steps by the oncoming air wave. He could not help but look at him and said, "it''s really powerful to quench the body and nine times to the sky!" "If you know, kneel down and die!" The old man in grey robe drank hard and stepped out a few more steps. At each step, strong and violent waves burst out. Then, his dry right hand directly reached out, just like the claws of the devil from hell. With an unpleasant speed but unavoidable momentum, he thought of Liu Fei''s head! "Die? Dream and watch me change Liu Fei drank, Xuantian changed no longer to keep, and directly displayed. In an instant, only a flash of light came from under his feet, like the tide, and poured directly into his body. And in this moment, Liu Fei''s breath, like hot magma rushing out of the crater, suddenly rushed to a higher world! "This is..." Liu Fei''s breath suddenly strengthened, which surprised the old man in grey robe. But before he could retreat, Liu Fei had already stepped forward and slapped out with a backhand. Bang! The next second, a crisp sound was heard. People were shocked to see that the old man in grey robe, who had just shown invincible momentum, was slapped in the face by Liu Fei. He didn''t even have a little defense, so he flew back and forth! "What..." The old man in grey robe is worthy of being a master of jiuchongtian. In the process of flying upside down, he twists his body in the air, landing his feet first and then taking a few steps to stabilize his body, but he did not fall down. Be frightened and change color as like as two peas in the grey robe. Just Liu Fei''s speed is too fast, just like the master of the Danish realm. But in his heart, he was also doubting, because if he was really a master of Ren Dan state, he would have died long ago! So, he took a deep breath, touched the wrinkled but still scalded cheek, bit his teeth and said: "boy, it seems that you have some means. In this case, I have to be serious. Once I get serious..." Bang! When they saw Liu Fei, it seemed that he had turned into a gust of wind, and could not see his shadow clearly, they rushed to the old man in grey robe, and then there was another crisp sound, and the old man in grey robed flew out again. Boom! The old man in grey robe didn''t stand firm this time and fell to the ground directly. However, he didn''t lose his fighting power. Instead, he stretched his hands on the ground to stand up. Just because he kept shaking his head, it could be seen that he was a little confused. In fact, not only he was confused, but all the people around him were confused. Are you kidding me? Liu Fei slapped the old man in the grey robe like a child. The old man in the grey robe is an expert in quenching the body of jiuchongtian! Wang Shaoyi''s mouth is wide. In his imagination, Liu Fei is the one who was beaten. How can the fact and imagination be completely opposite? But he soon came to his senses and yelled, "are you still holding your hands? Kill Liu Fei quickly Liu Fei, however, shook his hand and walked towards the old man in grey robe, muttering to himself: "the power of Rendan realm is really unfamiliar. It''s embarrassing that he has not been killed by two slaps. I thought I could kill him at once. I hope the third slap can give full play to the real strength of Rendan realm." The old man in grey robe finally stood up. He was also angry. He was slapped twice by a younger generation, which was unforgivable: "boy, I''m going to scrap your cultivation, cut off a hundred knives on you, and then throw it into the ant nest to make you suffer. I want you to survive without being able to..." "Please NIMA." Liu Fei sneered and slapped out again. This time, the grey robed old man held his breath, concentrated, and gave full play to his strength, ready to block this slap. But when this slap came, he realized that he was too wrong. This slap was too fast to see clearly. It was not his practice that could stop him! Bang! This time, it was no longer a crisp sound, but a bang came. The head of the old man in grey robe was directly smashed in the palm of Liu Fei. The blood mist was scattered all over the sky, and the smell of blood was everywhere! "This, this, this..." For a moment, all the people around who were ready to see Liu Fei''s jokes froze. Liu Fei, even three slaps directly killed the old man in grey robe? Wang Shaoyi is also stunned. Liu Fei? Is it really a piece of junk talent? If so, how could he have three palms to kill the grey robed old man, the expert of quenching body and nine heavy heaven? Wang Shaoyi couldn''t help pinching his thigh, trying to see if he was dreaming. On Liu Fei''s side, the sound of the system''s prompt sounded in a timely manner"Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the old man in grey Robe by leaping to the next level and getting the achievement of" you are strong, you are strong ", and you are rewarded..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Once again, Liu Fei heard a wonderful system prompt. After waiting for three years, the system finally opened, which helped him a lot in his most difficult time. Let him, from the big joke of Apocalypse City, unique talent for spare parts, no cultivation for ordinary people, became a strong man at one stroke, and even killed Jiuchong in seconds. It was also at this time that Liu Fei found a little bit of the feeling of the traverser. "If the system turns on earlier, maybe everything will be different?" Looking back at the closed hospital, Liu Fei sighed. If he could, he really didn''t want to let Xu Xian from jiuxuan holy land take Su Xiaotan away. Although he was not in Xu Xian''s body, sensing malicious, but let Su Xiaotan away from him, he is not willing. "Jiuxuan holy land?" Just listen to this name, Liu Fei can feel, very powerful appearance. Those who dare to say that God is holy, but have not been strangled by other forces must be powerful. It''s totally beyond Liu Fei''s current cognition. ¡°¡­¡­ Jewelry: Die for the jade pendant! " this award, let Liu Fei Leng, the system is really awesome, even jewelry, can be born out of thin air. In his mind, there was light shining, but it was a green jade pendant with several very simple scratches on it. "Die for death jade pendant, consumable, can offset a fatal damage when triggered." In a few words, it shows its value. "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing powerful enemies and gaining 50000 experience." "Ding, congratulations on the upgrade of host level. The current level is level 9, which corresponds to the cultivation of Ares in mainland China - quenching body and nine weights!" "Ding, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The current level is 10, which corresponds to the cultivation of the God of war on the mainland - Rendan Yizhong!" Liu Fei was overjoyed that he had gained 50000 experience in killing the old man in grey robe. It seems that he should use xuantianbian to kill him by leaps and bounds. However, with so much experience, his cultivation was only promoted to Rendan, which made him speechless. "It seems that more and more experience will be needed for future upgrading." For this point, Liu Fei is also able to understand, and play the game upgrade almost. However, Liu Fei didn''t think that even the three big families of Tianqi city could break through the human Dan realm and cultivate. Just like the old man in grey robe, he stayed in jiuzhong for more than ten years, never allowed to advance inch by inch, and stopped at the door of Rendan. Even if the master of the human Dan realm, when he breaks through, it is difficult. How can he be as relaxed as drinking water and tea like Liu Fei? Be quiet! Incomparably quiet! There was nothing on the whole street except Liu Fei''s footsteps. Even the breath of many people has become slightly inaudible. "Quench the body and make Liu Fei, who is gifted with the gift of spare parts, beat him to death with one hand!" It''s a big joke, but they can''t laugh? Previously ridiculed Liu Fei''s smile, solidified and twisted on their faces, making them look funny. "Is this a dream?" "It''s a dream." People always feel, why is it so unreal? When did Liu Fei, who has the lowest talent, become the laughing stock among the population of Tianqi City, have such strength. Who can believe and dare to believe it without seeing it with his own eyes? "Talent, the best talent?" More people mutter to themselves, saying what they think. However, the master of the Liu family on the tall building shook his head: "although zero level talent is rare, it is definitely the worst talent." As early as Liu Fei''s talent appraisal results came out, he went quietly to check Liu Fei. And draw a positive conclusion, Liu Fei''s talent is too poor, almost no practice possible. "However, in two years, Liu Fei can kill Jiuchong in the face-to-face confrontation. How can this be explained?" Liu family leader''s personal guard couldn''t help saying his doubts. He even noticed that Liu Fei''s breath of Rendan practitioners was revealed instantly. Cultivation is always based on the foundation. It is impossible to ascend to the sky one step at a time. If you improve too fast, you will surely encounter endless troubles. "He should not have practiced some taboo skills?" The Liu family leader''s bodyguard guessed that only in this way can we explain. If this is the case, Liu Fei is strong for a time, but soon his strength will regress and his life will be greatly reduced. Liu Fei lost the value of cultivation. It seems to confirm the guard''s conjecture that Liu Fei''s original high momentum was greatly weakened in an instant. Although it still retains the nine times of quenching body, it is not at the same level as the previous killing of the old man in grey robe. At the same time, Liu Fei''s spirit and spirit also decreased significantly. However, it is very consistent with the idea of personal protection. "All guesses can only be guesses." The master of the Liu family is not arbitrary. "Other people can''t do it. It doesn''t mean Liu Fei can''t do it. Don''t forget, Liu Fei, but that man''s son Mentioning that person, the head of the Liu family, shows respect. Even if that person is no longer there. "I''ll bring him up now." Close guard, the same dignified expression. "No hurry." Liu changed his mind, "look, see what he has amazing performance, and then talk about it." Previously, he thought that Liu Fei was not the opponent of the old man in grey robe, and he wanted to save him. Now he doesn''t need it.Perhaps, Liu Fei can also bring more surprise, also unknown. "No, you don''t come here..." All of a sudden, there was a scream downstairs, Wang Shaoyi cried with a cry. He came to Liu jiaquenchi Jiuchong master. Originally, he wanted to kill Liu Fei for revenge, but he didn''t think it would be the result. Liu Fei broke his head and died of death. Wang Shaoyi really does not know, how to explain after returning to the Liu family? In the three families of Tianqi City, the nine heavy practitioners are the backbone. The human Dan realm, is the family''s inside information, will not appear easily. Either, in the cultivation of closed door, or sit in the family. In this case, the value of quenching is self-evident. After years of fighting, the strength of the three families has finally reached a balance. The death of the old man in grey robe has destroyed this balance. What kind of consequences will it bring? Wang Shaoyi can''t imagine. Of course, he didn''t have to think about it. No matter how the situation of Tianqi city changes in the future, it has nothing to do with him. Liu Fei, with the power of killing the old man in grey robe, walks slowly with endless killing intention in his eyes. Previously, Wang Shaoyi stopped Xu Xian from treating Su Xiaotan, and Liu feisheng was killed. However, he left his hand and gave Wang Shaoyi a small lesson. However, Wang Shaoyi not only did not have the slightest regret, but brought the old man in grey robe to take revenge. Where does Liu Fei allow Wang Shaoyi to survive? "I''ve killed too many people today. If I add another one, it''s OK." Liu Fei sneers and punches Wang Shaoyi. "Ang!" The sound of the Dragon chanting is continuous. The golden dragon like force flew out of Liu Fei''s arm and went straight up. "You dare to kill me, I..." Wang Shaoyi said something, but no one could hear it clearly. He was drowned by the sound of the Dragon chant. Only when Wang Shaoyi was attacked by the Dragon shadow, his frightened eyes made everyone present unforgettable and became their nightmare. In the city of apocalypse, it''s too difficult to find those who have not ridiculed or ridiculed Liu Fei, and they are no exception. Liu Fei even Wang Shaoyi, the old son of Wang''s parents, did not hesitate to kill them. It was just a matter of raising his hand to kill them. In such a situation, how can these people not be frightened? There are even many people who have made up their minds secretly that if they can return safely in front of them, they will flee the city of apocalypse. So as not to be missed by Liu Fei. Some wake up, see Liu Fei brave heroic posture, quietly left. At this time, they have, away from the Apocalypse City, to the unknown distance. Even if Liu Fei doesn''t bother them, the tranquility of Tianqi city will become a thing of the past. The death of the old man in the nine fold grey robe will surely make the three families who have been immersed in it for a long time to show their dignity again. If they stay, they will be the fish that will be affected. Liu Fei sensed the vision of the high-rise building, but only glanced at it at random, without paying too much attention to it. Even the worries of the people around are superfluous. From the beginning to the end, Liu Fei did not look at them in the eye. What else? "I don''t know what happened to Xiaotan?" After killing Wang Shaoyi, Liu Fei turned back to the door of the hospital and watched silently. He was very worried. Before seeing Su Xiaotan recover with his own eyes, his worries will not dissipate. As for the system prompt, killing Wang Shaoyi gained hundreds of experience, which was ignored directly by him. At this time, there is nothing else that can distract him. With Liu Fei, the evil star, other people who want to seek medical treatment, after a moment''s hesitation, are scattered. No one dares to disturb Liu Fei at this time. Even if you don''t know, if you meet on the road, you will be advised to go back. Either, go to another hospital to cure the injury, or just bandage it, bite your teeth and support it. There is no other choice. Xu Xian Medical Center, in addition to its high treatment methods, is cheap, but also a great feature. However, from now on, there will be no such hospital any more. For this reason, there are still people in Tianqi city who hate Liu Fei for a long time. Especially those men who adore Xu Xian. However, if we let them know that Xu Xian comes from jiuxuan holy land, I''m afraid that he will give them hundreds of courage, and he will be scared to death. "Cheep!" The closed door of the hospital opened again. The two maids walked out and looked at the desolate appearance outside the hospital door. They were stunned and then relieved. This also prevents them from announcing again that Xu Xian Medical Center is about to close down. "You, come in." The two maids looked around and called Liu Fei. Even if the bodies of the grey robed old man and Wang Shaoyi were lying on their backs not far away, they could not make the two maidens moved. Liu Fei observed carefully, and even from the eyes of the two maids, he saw a little disdain. This is just a maid. What is Xu Xian''s real strength? Liu Fei, I can''t imagine. "Brother, are you ok?" When he saw Liu Fei, Su Xiaotan ran to him and looked him up and down carefully. After Xu Xian''s treatment, Su Xiaotan, who had already been on the verge of death, was alive and sound as before. Such means are appalling. Of course, Liu Fei is full of joy and smiles, and can''t care about anything else.Xu Xian, together with the two maids, turned around and went out, leaving enough space for the two brothers and sisters. "It scared me to death." Until it was confirmed that Liu Fei was really well, Su Xiaotan sobbed. "Fool, I''m your brother. How can I be in trouble? You look down on me too much. " Liu Fei is a little tearful, "all blame elder brother did not use before, cannot protect you." If you can do it again, Liu Fei will never wait for the system to let Su Xiaotan suffer a lot. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything. Although Su Xiaotan was saved by Xu Xian, he will soon leave with Xu Xian. Brother and sister meet again, do not know, is in what year and month? "I''m glad to see you cheer up again." Su Xiaotan tears DC, "I left, mother to you." After she was rescued, Xu Xian has made a brief explanation to her. She was also very clear that there was no other choice. No matter how reluctant or sad she could not stay. Xu Xian''s random display of means is far beyond Su Xiaotan''s imagination. This is not a warning to her? Although Xu Xian is so kind at the moment, she really wants to brush her mind. It''s hard to say what crazy things she will do. Su Xiaotan did not dare to gamble, nor could he afford it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 "After I leave, don''t make my mother sad again. I saw her secretly wiping tears several times." Su Xiaotan ordered, and then took out his own sewing bag, "here is all my savings, I believe it can, support some time." Listening to Su Xiaotan''s words, Liu Fei couldn''t help but burst into tears. Recalling the past, he realized that he was a real jerk. What about the talent of spare parts? Is this the reason why he gives up? He just wasted three years. Life, how many three years? "Don''t worry, I''ll come to you soon." Liu Fei said seriously, "when the time comes, the three of us will continue to reunite, and we will never separate again." "No matter what kind of power stands in the way of us." Liu Fei didn''t say that. In any case, he has missed it once and will never make the same mistake again. Even if there is no system, he will cheer up. Outside the room, Xu Xian and two maids laughed at Liu Fei''s bold words. "Should I say that he is too naive or too much for himself?" Xu Xian shakes his head, but Liu Fei is unrealistic. Or, the ignorant are fearless! After several concessions, Liu Fei finally failed to defeat Su Xiaotan. He could only tightly hold the purse with exquisite embroidery craftsmanship in his hand. The purse is clearly embroidered with three people, one old and two young. They are Liu Mu Su Hong, Liu Fei and Su Xiaotan. However, now, this warm family, because of Su Xiaotan''s departure, has been disintegrated, warmth, can only recall. "I don''t have anything to give you. Take this jade pendant. If you feel homesick, you can take it out and have a look." Liu Fei put his arm behind him. When he took it back, there was a jade pendant on his palm. It looked very ordinary. Like, bought from the stall, the quality is worrying. Who could have thought that this jade pendant could be used for death once? Liu Fei doesn''t know much about the treasures in the cultivation world, but he also knows that this jade pendant is not ordinary and its value is very high. Now, it is a crisis time for Liu Fei to kill Liu family and Wang family masters one after another. But even so, he did not hesitate to give Su Xiaotan the jade pendant for death. Compared with all Su Xiaotan has done for this family, what is it to just die for the jade pendant? "This is the first gift you gave me. I will take good care of it." Su Xiaotan accepted without hesitation. Liu Fei felt more sad when he heard this. The two brothers and sisters were reluctant to part with each other. Xu Xian, however, was rarely disturbed and waited quietly in the courtyard. Maybe it is because of the love between Jingsheng and Jingsheng, she is as flat as a mirror, but her heart lake is not as smooth as a mirror. However, soon, such feelings dissipated from Xu Xian. It looked like nine days banishment. After a while, Liu Fei and Su Xiaotan, who are in good mood, open the door and walk out. Xu Xian''s eyes crossed Su Xiaotan''s waist for the dead jade pendant, but he didn''t see any clue. He thought it was an ordinary jade pendant. After that, her sleeves gently flick, there is a breeze, in the courtyard out of thin air, quickly wrapped around the small sandalwood, floating to the sky. A group of four people, in Liu Fei''s surprised eyes, straight into the sky, fly to the distance. "I know you''re good, but I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Liu Fei sighed, Xu Xian can do it, he can barely accept, but even Xu Xian''s two maid, have such strength, let him not help sigh. At a certain stage of cultivation, it is true that they can break through the sky and travel freely and produce many amazing powers. However, as far as Liu Fei, a new cultivator of Rendan Yizhong, knows, even Jiuchong of Rendan has no such ability. That is to say, even the two maidens around Xu Xian are all carrying the heavy nine levels of human Dan state, extremely powerful cultivation. You know, throughout the whole three families of Tianqi City, there are only a few practitioners who surpass Rendan Jiuchong. On the surface, there is no one. But Liu Fei felt that was not necessarily the case. The three families can''t have no cards. This is very important and is closely related to Liu Fei. He started the task and became the first person in the Liu family in ten days. That means that he must at least break through to the realm of miraculous elixir, or even higher, in order to ensure the completion of this task. If we let other practitioners know that Liu Fei wants to complete a great leap in ten days, I''m afraid he will laugh them to death. Ten days, breaking through the small realm is not enough. What else? "No way. Who told me to have a system?" Liu Fei is very confident. In less than half a day, his cultivation level has broken through to Rendan Yizhong. It seems not difficult to break through the realm of miraculous elixir again in ten days. "Big deal, find more people to kill, experience will come?" Liu Fei is not a bloodthirsty person and will not be reckless. However, there are always people who rush to deliver their heads to the door. Do you say that he is kind and does not accept it? You can''t waste it, can''t you? "After such a long time, I don''t know if the Wangs have come?" Liu Fei wakes up when he can''t see Su Xiaotan. "It seems that one accidentally killed Wang Shaoyi?" Liu Fei is familiar with Wang Shaoyi''s name. It''s not that Wang Shaoyi''s self-cultivation is so high, but Wang Shaoyi''s father is very famous, which makes people fear.Wang Zhanyun, one of the elders of the three families, is a very difficult person with a ferocious disposition. It is because of this dependence that Wang Shao''s efforts to suppress other children with extraordinary accomplishments and become the big bully of Tianqi city. Not only the people of Tianqi City hated Wang Shaoyi, but also the children of the three families. Since it can''t be provoked, we can only avoid it. "Lost." After Liu Fei thought of this matter, he did not regret it, but sighed repeatedly, "Mr. Wang, he only gave me a few hundred experience points. It''s too useless." Not to mention the gray robed old man Liu Chengfeng is better than him. But think about it, Wang Shaoyi''s father, Wang Zhanyun, is an old-fashioned elixir master. Liu Fei is not too complacent. After all, the sequelae of using xuantianbian before made him fall down in his cultivation. Now, only jiuzhong is quenched. "Goo Goo, Goo Goo." What''s more embarrassing for Liu Fei is that his belly makes trouble, which makes him almost unbearable. "Hungry, too hungry." If there is food now, Liu Fei thinks that he can eat two cows. Carefully turning over the wall, the bodies of Wang Shaoyi and the old man in grey robe have long disappeared, and the bloodstains on the ground have also been cleaned up. In addition, there was no other movement. There was no one in front of the hospital. No ambush, no sniper, nothing. Liu Fei didn''t know why the Wangs didn''t fight back, but the news was excellent for him. Hungry, Liu Fei went straight to the Liu family. He did not forget that the Liu family still had a mess to clean up. As a passer-by, Liu Fei''s feelings towards the Liu family are extremely weak, and what Liu''s family has done to him makes him feel cold. Long before the system was activated, he secretly made a decision. When the system was successfully opened, he left with Su Hong and Su Xiaotan. Unfortunately, the plan is not as good as change. The occurrence of a series of events has made all his expectations useless. He put down the task he received and did not mention that his mother Su Hong was still in the Liu family, which made him unable to escape. He could only return to the Liu family to meet the family storm. At the same time, Liu''s family has set off a storm. "Oh..." After receiving the report, Liu Fengbo, one of the two elders of Liu Jiawei, who came in a hurry, gave a terrible howl with Liu Chengfeng''s corpse in his arms. He is the biggest dependence of Liu Chengfeng''s wanton behavior. "Go through the whole Tianqi city and find out Liu Fei. I will eat him raw." Liu Fengbo roared. As a treasure in his heart, Liu Chengfeng died in front of him, and his anger was burning. Caught off guard, several of the family inspection envoys who followed him fainted and were injured by Liu Fengbo. However, they can not compare with Liu Fei, who is a zero level talent and a laughing stock of Tianqi City, and becomes a murderer, which has an impact on their minds. As family inspectors, they felt the death of Liu Chengfeng. However, Liu Fei even killed Liu Shan, who was in the eight fold state of body quenching, easily killed them, which made them very frightened. It sounds like a powerful family inspector. In fact, only those who are not talented enough and have low accomplishments can join in. If Liu Fei is not a rare talent, it is likely that he is one of them. Looking for Liu Fei, who has killed the eight heavy masters in front of him, is no different from looking for death. Therefore, after hearing Liu Fengbo''s orders, there was a cold reception in the field. No one answered or took orders. Those who were stunned by Liu Fengbo have become envious objects. At least they don''t have to be under pressure. "Well?" When the order was issued, no one actually moved. Liu Fengbo''s face was even worse. "What are you all doing here? Nothing else to do?" Just then, there was a loud voice, from far to near. Liu Fengqu, another of the two elders of Liu Jiawei, a burly man with short hair and short beard, came in. His whole person, as if just jumped out of the stove, the heat overflowed, so that many of the children present could not bear to cry. "The cultivation of elder Qu is higher." The children looked aside with unspeakable envy. At the same time, also relieved, he quickly saluted to Liu Fengqu, and then walked out regardless of Liu Fengbo''s eyes to eat people behind him. Even a few children who fainted on the ground were helped out of the hall. "Liu Fengqu, are you against me?" Liu Fengbo took a deep breath, slowly put down Liu Chengfeng''s broken body, stood up and looked directly at Liu Fengqu. "I know what happened. If you want to make a mistake, it is Liu Chengfeng who has made mistakes first. Even if he did not die, I will punish him with family law. In the end, he ended up like this. Do you feel better, then? " "You connived at Liu Chengfeng. From then on, his ending was already doomed." Liu Fengqu pointed to the core of the problem. His attitude is very clear. Liu Fei will never move. "Liu Fei is so bold that he dares to kill people in the inspection hall. On this basis, his crime is inexcusable. " Liu Fengbo did not excuse Liu Chengfeng, but found a high sounding reason to put Liu Fei to death."Or do you think Liu Fengqu is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to the family rules and regulations?" Liu Fengbo, is the word to kill the heart. In the past, he might have abandoned Liu Fengqu and torn his face, but now, he can''t care. "Liu Fei, you must die. No one can save him." Liu Fengbo showed a ferocious smile and was a fierce beast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 "Liu Fei, you can''t die." Suddenly, another voice came from behind Liu Fengqu. Unexpectedly, openly, and Liu Fengbo sang the opposite tone. In the Liu family, few have the ability and courage to do so. To be exact, apart from Liu Fengqu, only Liu Yanshou. Liu Yanshou, the head of the Liu family, and Shi Shi ran walked in and saw the two elders, with the same momentum, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. Among the three big families in Tianqi City, the elders of the Liu family should be fewer, but they can not make concerted efforts. Such a situation is very unfavorable to the Liu family. Unfortunately, it was difficult for him to take over the Liu family. For a while, he couldn''t resolve their grudges. In the matter of Liu Yanshou taking over the head of the family, the two elders were surprisingly consistent, both of them opposed. If it is not for the old master''s willful action, the position of Liu''s family leader is still unknown, who will fall on. However, both Liu Fengqu and Liu Fengbo became the owners of the family. It''s all a disaster for the Liu family to decline. Perhaps it is to understand this point, the home owners, will put Liu Yanshou out. Let the Liu family, get a chance to survive. As a matter of fact, the Liu family originally had one who was the most suitable person to take over the head of the family. Unfortunately, the man is no longer there. "Master of the house." "Home owner." Liu Fengqu and Liu Fengbo are dissatisfied with Liu Yanshou, but Liu Yanshou is already the master of the family, and they will not be short of courtesy. However, both of them were perfunctory. "The owner of the house came just in time to judge." Liu Fengbo cold face, "Liu Fei disturbed the inspection hall, killed the inspector, but also asked the master of the house to make a clear decision, give a statement." Although, he had a bad feeling from Liu Yanshou''s previous words. But still, take this to force Liu Yan to defend. "If it doesn''t happen, it has already happened. Please forgive me." Liu Yanshou said, "the best way is to stop here." Liu Yanshou sighs secretly. Liu Fengbo is really shameless. He knows all the details clearly, but he has to continue to entangle him. If he continues to make such a fuss, even if his wish is fulfilled, Liu Fei''s righteousness and the reputation of the Liu family will be completely ruined. "Does the owner really want to cover up the murderer Liu Fengbo sneered, "family rules, it is not written in this way." All along, he had great opinions on Liu Yanshou''s taking over as the owner of the family. Seeing that Liu Yanshou made a big mistake, he could not help but hope. If you can pull Liu Yanshou down, it can''t be better. "Although there is a reason for this, Liu Fei has indeed made a big mistake and needs to be punished." Liu Fengqu said in good time. Different from Liu Fengbo, Liu Fengqu didn''t mean to put Liu Fei to death, but he would not let Liu Yanshou do stupid things. If he is not the master of Liu''s family, he can do whatever he wants. Since he is the leader of the Liu family, he has a lot of things to deal with carefully. To this end, let Liu Fei suffer some grievances, is no harm. "Liu Fei, the talent of spare parts, how to achieve this level?" At the same time, Liu Fengqu was curious about Liu Fei for the first time. Perhaps, Liu Fengbo was so eager to capture Liu Fei that he had the same mind and wanted to find out what was going on. "Liu family, can''t accommodate Liu Fei any more. Drive him out and let him live and die on his own." Liu Fengqu thought about it and offered a proposal. After listening to Liu Fengqu say so, Liu Fengbo thought for a moment, and rarely did he object. "Three days later, the trial will start again." Liu Yanshou, the owner of the family, changed the topic. "These years, the life of the Liu family is sad, and the benefits have made the Wang family and Li family go. If it goes on like this, how long can the Liu family stay in Tianqi city? " Although the name of Tianqi city is city, in fact, it is not very big. If there was no place for trial, the three families would take root in this place. Trial land is the pronoun of resources. The number of cultivation resources also indicates that whether the family can continue has always been the target of the major forces. After years of entanglement, the three families have established corresponding rules. Each time the trial is opened, the three families send their children to test, so as to determine the ownership of resources. Unfortunately, the Liu family, for many years, has not been given the resources, to eat the old money. If not, there is no way to reverse the situation, the Liu family will be eliminated, and soon be annexed by the Wang family and Li family. Or they were expelled from the city of Apocalypse by two families. Neither Liu Fengqu nor Liu Fengbo would like to see such a situation. They want to be home owners, but the Liu family is gone. What if they become the owners? "The owner of the house means..." Liu Fengqu was suddenly surprised. "I decided to give Liu Fei a chance to take part in the trial and fight for the face of the Liu family. If he returns empty handed, it will not be too late to discuss his punishment. " Liu Yanshou has done well both in public and private affairs and in emotion and reason. "This plan is feasible." Without waiting for Liu Fengbo to refuse, Liu Fengqu affirmed first. In this way, even if Liu Fengbo wants to do harm to Liu Fei, he can''t get the support of the master and the elder, and can''t put it into action. Liu Fei''s ability to kill Liu Shan is among the best among the young children of the three families. With his participation in the trial, the opportunities for the Liu family will be greatly increased. Liu Fengqu could not refuse this. Even Liu Fengbo left without saying anything more. After all, his cultivation also needs resources. Under such circumstances, it seems not difficult to accept that Liu Fei can live longer. A storm, so far, return to calm. However, when the waves rise again, it will be more violent.Liu Fei is worried about the safety of her mother Su Hong. She can''t even care about eating. She runs back all the way, and she is dizzy with hunger. "Bang!" Liu Fei pushed the door open. Then, I saw an old man standing in the yard. His eyes are gray, but his eyes are full of gray, but they are full of power. Behind the old man, the room was open and empty. No, nothing. Not only can''t see her mother Su Hong''s figure, but also there are not many things at home, all of which are empty. "You Who is it? " Liu Fei stepped forward slowly, as if in front of the enemy. Even the old man in the Wang''s family, who was in a nine fold grey robe, did not give him any pressure. The old man, who only looked at his eyes at will, had already made his hair stand erect and his heart trembled. Master, absolute master! Liu Fei subconsciously thought that it was the enemy who came to visit, but he did not feel the killing spirit from the old man. It was very strange. "Your previous performance, very good. I hope it can give me a bigger surprise. " The old man is Liu Yanshou''s close guard. To be exact, he was the guardian of the Liu family. When the old master was still alive, he had already been the guardian of the master. Can be in this position, sit for many years, how his strength, you can imagine. "It''s you! Where have you taken my mother? " Liu Fei suddenly remembered that he was one of them when he sensed Qi outside the Xuxian medical center. Although he did not know this man, he could already guess that he must be a family master. "I don''t know what the family will do with me? If you can save your life, don''t involve your family. " For the unknown, Liu Fei is a little uneasy. "Follow me." But the old man is selling the key. Helpless, Liu Fei can only keep up with the old man into the big house, and then, continue to deepen, into the house. Here, compared with the dilapidated house where Liu Fei lived before, it is much better. However, the furnishings in the courtyard are incompatible with the overall environment. Liu Fei is very familiar with these decorations. Sure enough, he soon saw Su Hong. "Mother Liu Fei can''t help but shout. Different from his imagination, Su Hong doesn''t seem to have suffered a crime, which makes him feel at ease. He killed Liu Chengfeng and Liu Shan in succession, which not only did not receive punishment, but also had good results, which made him feel more uneasy. "Where''s Xiaotan?" Seeing Liu Fei safe and sound, Su Hong is also relieved and follows up to ask. "Xiaotan is fine. You don''t have to worry. I''ll tell you more about it later. " Liu Fei said with relief. Before that, he had to figure out what was going on in front of him? After Su Hong returns to her room, Liu Fei looks at the old man with her eyes searching. This time, the old man did not continue to betray the truth, directly said: "from this moment on, you have been the family elite. All the family elite can enjoy the treatment, you will not be less. " With that, he indicated with his eyes that the house in front of him was also included in the treatment. "Family elite?" Liu Fei did not expect that one day, he would be associated with this title, too dreamy. Since he was identified as a talent for spare parts, he has become the laughing stock of the family and even the whole Tianqi city. He never thought that there would be today. To his surprise, Liu Fei''s performance was too insipid and did not have much joy. "Can I refuse?" Later, Liu Fei tentatively said. Looking at the old man''s smile, I know to ask more. "Three days later, the trial of Apocalypse will open. And you, as the elite son of the Liu family, naturally want to participate in it. " The old man didn''t let Liu Fei continue to be confused and said, "if you can get results in the trial, all the previous things will be written off." "At that time, you may really be a family elite or even a family hero." The old man is full of expectation. "What if I lose?" Liu Fei also heard about the trial, but he didn''t know much about it. "Punishment in accordance with family rules, light will be expelled out of the house, heavy head landing." The old man did not give Liu Fei a way out. As an old man of the Liu family, he really doesn''t want to let the declining Liu family decline completely because of Liu Fei. At that time, even if Liu Yanshou still wanted to protect Liu Fei, he would also make a private move to get rid of Liu Fei. "I don''t have a choice, then?" Liu Fei said with a bitter smile. Even if he wins the trial, can he really resolve the resentment? I want to know. It''s impossible. Other people do not say, Liu Chengfeng, his grandfather Liu Fengbo, will not swallow this tone. "Of course." The old man raised his eyebrows. "You can choose how to die." "The cultivation resources that should be given to you have been sent to your room. If you have nothing else, see you in three days The old man had finished what he should have said and turned away. The rest, only to see how far Liu Fei can achieve. "Are you the first master of the Liu family?" Liu Fei suddenly asked a question, totally irrelevant. "Maybe, maybe not, who knows." The old man did not stop under his feet, and did not answer positively."No negation, that''s it." Liu Fei watched the old man leave and thought silently. This man is his goal. As long as the strength can surpass him, the task should be completed. With clear goals, it is much easier to do. Next, we should enjoy the elite life for three days. And, for the future, do some planning. But before that, he still has a hard task. He wants to tell his mother Su Hong about Xiaotan''s departure and persuade him. He thought it would be very difficult, but he didn''t want to be as simple as he expected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 This change is not small. Even, the attitude of the Liu family towards Liu Fei''s mother and son has changed 180 degrees. Suddenly, they are so concerned about Liu Fei''s mother and son. Not only did they move into the family''s house, but even the arrangement was perfect. But for Su Hong''s refusal, Liu Fei would come back to see at least ten or more maid servants. It was really a great favor. Liu Fei thought that her mother, Su Hong, would be frightened and frightened. However, No. Su Hong is very insipid. There is a kind of composure that makes you feel at ease when you come. This kind of performance should never appear in ordinary women. "It seems that my status as a cheap mother is not simple!" Liu Fei is stupefied. He has been through it for three years. Unexpectedly, he has not noticed the situation. Among them, he is too concerned about the system, but Su Hong''s various performances are also a fundamental reason for misleading him. He thought that his family was just a branch of the Liu family in Tianqi City, which was not impressive at all. Now it seems that there is no secret? Such a thought flashed away in Liu Fei''s heart. He did not go deep into it. Instead, he hastened to narrate Su Xiaotan''s situation. The dangerous part is taken at random, focusing on the process of Su Xiaotan being taken away by Xu Xian. "Jiuxuan Holy Land!" Su Hong''s face changed greatly. "Yes, it''s jiuxuan holy land. Have you heard of it, mother?" Liu Fei nods and reconfirm. He didn''t think that Su Hong had anything to do with the jiuxuan holy land. I only thought that Su Hong would be so surprised if she had heard of it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Mu Su Hong was silent. After a long time, she sighed, "this is life." "Mother, you don''t have to worry. I don''t think that Xu Xian, unlike him, will do harm to Xiaotan. Besides, when I practice well, I will pick up Xiaotan. It won''t be long. " Liu Fei thought about it secretly and thought that Xu Xian should be OK. Otherwise, he would not agree to anything, let Xu Xian take Su Xiaotan away. During Xu Xian''s talk, he also mentioned Tianji old man. Although he did not know the origin of Tianji old man, he could also tell from the title that it was extraordinary. It is likely that in the legend, they can understand the existence of the natural mechanism, rather than deceive. "It''s good that you can have such ambition." Su Hong shook her head with a bitter smile, "but if you want to go to jiuxuan holy land, it''s unrealistic." She knew that the horror of jiuxuan holy land was far beyond Liu Fei''s imagination, so she asked him to give up his mind as soon as possible. "Well, I''ve made an appointment with Xiaotan. I can''t break my promise." Liu Fei is also some, ignorant people fearless. Or is it the confidence of the system''s walkthrough? In one day, he took a rocket to break through to Rendan. With more time, he believes, even if other higher levels cannot be stopped. Sooner or later, he will cross one by one and achieve the best. "Xiaotan''s going to jiuxuan holy land is her destiny, and it has been doomed for a long time." Su Hong said, "you''d better forget her." "Don''t say anything more. Go to jiuxuan holy land and talk nonsense." Originally, Su Hong was deeply worried that Liu Fei didn''t bring back Su Xiaotan. But when listening to Liu Fei''s explanation, her face was pale. Instead, a look of reminiscence. I don''t know, what did she think of to have this expression. "Mother, don''t worry. If I''m not sure, I won''t ask for trouble." Liu Fei knew what Su Hong was worried about. "Besides, even if I really want to go, it won''t be in a short time." Even if he wanted to see how anxious Su Xiaotan was, he would not act foolishly. If the strength is too low, I''m afraid that even the threshold of jiuxuan holy land can''t enter. Let alone bring Su Xiaotan out. "Is that true?" Su Hong found that she suddenly did not know Liu Fei. In fact, Liu Fei''s changes have been tremendous. Only because she had seen something more incredible, she did not show shock. The land of war god is a world of cultivation, in which countless practitioners of different strength mingle. Among them, there are many who have good fortune. Maybe Liu Fei is one of the lucky ones? Su Hong is very sensible and ignores the question directly. Just like, Liu Fei has seen through, she has a lot of things on her mind, and she has no doubts in her heart. "I have promised Xiao Tan to bring her back." Liu Fei said seriously, "if I can''t, I can''t have the face to continue to mix in the world." "Remember what you said, don''t be rash. If you really have the ability to take back Xiaotan, it''s the best." Su Hong is deeply gratified. Liu Fei, who thought she had fallen into this situation, suddenly woke up and lost her previous cowardice. As Liu Fei''s mother-in-law, Su Hong has no joy to say. "If your father had a spirit in heaven, he would have been happy." Su Hong affirmed. "My father..." Liu Fei''s heart is excited. This is the first time that he has heard of Su Hong''s father since he passed through. Before that, he searched his predecessor''s memory and did not have such information. It''s like, he''s jumping out of a rock. "It''s time for you to get ready." Su Hong did not continue to say, "it''s not easy to deal with those old foxes. You must be careful." In spite of Su Hong''s usual appearance of prudence, in fact, she has a thorough mind and is not simple.Even without Liu Fei talking about it, she has already guessed everything. It''s no secret for Su Hong that the three families in Tianqi city set a trial for the distribution of cultivation resources. Now that time is near, the two are easily linked. Let her understand the root cause of all these changes. "Mother, are you really not a hermit?" Liu Fei suddenly felt that this possibility was not only very great. As he spoke, he quickly reached out to Su Hong''s wrist, which had become rough because of her labor. The results were unexpected. Su Hong did not as he thought, easy to avoid, on the contrary, he was caught in the pulse. Liu Fei still does not give up. He splits out the wisp of Qi and stabs Su Hong directly. No matter how powerful the master is, he can''t hide the situation of the context. At most, just let oneself show strength, and the real difference, up and down floating. Most of them are still floating downward. It is not a simple thing to imitate the momentum of a high-level cultivator with low-level cultivation. "This What''s going on here? " Soon, however, Liu Fei stopped and looked very ugly. Su Hong vein, congestion, blocked, tight. He played Qi, directly blocked, unable to inch into, if forced to invade the meridians, will certainly, let Su Hong hurt. What made him deeply angry was that the situation like this was not normal. Even if you can''t cultivate ordinary people''s meridians, there will be some paths. The blockage of Su Hong''s meridians is not formed naturally, but by man-made means! Because of the blockage of meridians, Su Hong was not only unable to practice, but also had to bear great pain all the time. "Mother, tell me, who did it?" Liu Fei has been out of anger, he really can not imagine how much hatred, will use such means. It can be said that Su Hong can live to this moment, its perseverance is amazing, it is unimaginable. "I''ll tell you when I can." Su Hong shook her head. "Now, you''d better not be distracted and go to make the final preparation." She kept it secret for many years, but in the end, Liu Fei discovered the secret. "Is it God''s will?" Su Hong felt confused. She thought, can take Liu Fei and Su Xiaotan, here, plain life. Unfortunately, it is still a luxury. Liu Fei asked several times. Su Hong shook her head in silence. Obviously, she was not ready to say it. Helpless, he can only retreat out. The joy of successfully opening up the system has been hit one after another, so that at the moment, there is only grief and anger in his heart. And, for their own weak, extremely hate and chagrin. If he has a strong strength, Xiaotan will not be bullied, and even less, he will die and live, and leave him. Su Hong can''t hide too many things from him, so that he can do more things. "No matter who you are, I will find you out sooner or later, and let you taste the most painful in the world and die in the wail." This is the most serious commitment Liu Fei can make. Su Hong didn''t say anything, but he could also imagine that the person with this cruel hand would not be simple. No, the three big families in Tianqi city are weak chicken forces. After returning to his room, Liu Fei even forgot about his hunger and froze for a long time. In his mind, he was in a state of chaos. "Ding, the host is too weak. The level is reduced to level 8..." The system that rigid, no emotion, mechanized voice, in Liu Fei''s mind. Before that, he had successfully broken through to Rendan Yizhong, which was reduced to jiuzhong by quenching because of the sequelae of xuantianbian. I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, my accomplishments dropped again and reached the eight levels of quenching body state. Liu Fei almost fell into a bewilderment. Fortunately, the timely warning of the system made him wake up, and some of them were in a hurry. He had no doubt that if he continued to meditate like this, he would probably become a few of the starved walkers. "Bang Dang." Liu Fei stood up, legs and feet suddenly softened, and suddenly fell back to his seat. Actually, I can''t even stand up. "Is there any mistake? Why is it so serious?" Liu Fei was dumbfounded and opened his mouth to cry, but he couldn''t make any sound at all. His whole person, as if it were a body drained of energy, did nothing. It seems, can only wait for death? "Ding, the host is in the weak stage, and the level is reduced to level 7!" The system still does its duty and reports Liu Fei''s condition. "Don''t talk about these useless things, where there is food, please find me some." Liu Fei is speechless. This system is not reliable. If he had been warned earlier, he would not have fallen into such a dangerous position. It''s only half a step away from death. "No, you can''t give up." Liu Fei''s eyes wandered around the room to find out what he could eat. Soon, his eyes were locked on the desk, stacked with brocade boxes. These things should be the welfare of the elite children of the Liu family. What he could identify, except for the secret code of basic skills, was packed in the brocade box. What was it. "Ding! Pick up a bottle of Jasper The system finally changed and didn''t continue to broadcast his tragedy. The system is the system. It is really amazing to identify the elixir through the brocade box. "Pick it up!" Liu Fei was so excited that he sent out a command in a hurry.Then, in his mind, suddenly, appeared a small jade bottle, floating in his mind. Without a word, Liu Fei didn''t even think about it. When he thought about it, the jade bottle appeared in his weak palm. Then, he handed the jade bottle to his mouth, bit off the stopper, and poured all the Jasper in the bottle into the import. "Goo Doo Doo!" After three or two breaths, he had swallowed all the ten Jasper pills. Then, he could no longer hold the jade bottle and let it roll down from his hands. On the gorgeous ground stall, he rolled out several circles. Success or failure? It depends on whether these elixirs can play a role! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 Jade elixir, first-class elixir. In the whole series of miraculous elixir, Jasper is undoubtedly the bottom of the existence. Usually, it''s Alchemy apprentices who go to refine. A true Alchemist is disdainful of refining. From this we can see that the efficacy of Jasper Dan is not strong. However, Liu Fei has never seen such a low-level pill. In fact, among the three families of Tianqi City, Jasper is very precious and only a few people are entitled to enjoy it. Of course, since it is a panacea, it is more or less effective. It can also be used for spiritual power supplement. In order to let Liu Fei go all out in the trial, the Liu family will have such a pen, directly gave a whole bottle of Biyu Dan. Originally, it was for Liu Fei to use in the trial. This is good, but let Liu Fei, all take, fill his stomach. If Liu''s master knows this, I''m afraid it will, and he will vomit blood. "Hooray! It doesn''t feel that bad anymore. " In the moment of swallowing the pill, Liu Fei felt a warm current coming out of his stomach and then spread around. The original weak limbs, actually also gave birth to new strength, no longer weak. Even the system broadcast, also did not appear, that is not an illusion. Liu Fei was almost starved to death when he passed through. Liu Fei''s face turned red. He was very embarrassed. Fortunately, there is no other person here, his embarrassment, no one knows. Otherwise, he would have no face. "Ding! When the host swallows the elixir for the first time, he gets the title of "drug addict." The prompt of the system makes Liu Fei vomit blood more. This title is too awkward for him to accept. But he did not know that it was because he ate too much elixir, which caused changes. "Druggist: if the host swallows the elixir, the effect will be increased by 50% The system makes a detailed description. You should know that even if it is a pure elixir, the spiritual power of which can not be fully absorbed by practitioners, and it will be lost. According to the different constitution and accomplishments of practitioners, the effects of swallowing elixir are also different. More, can absorb 70%. At the very least, it can only absorb one percent, one thousandth. Of course, exceptions like this are not very common. The most common is that in 34 / 10, most of the pills will spill out of the body. Liu Fei, with a strange title, can guarantee to absorb Dan effect, at least 50% above, indeed, very amazing. Suddenly, Liu Fei felt that the warm current in his body was even more intense, which made him feel a little hot, like sitting by the fire. Obviously, the title bonus has already begun. "It''s so cool to swallow the elixir under the title." Liu Feile is broken. All his strength, all back. Even the level that was dropped due to weakness has been raised back. But strangely, the system doesn''t remind you. "Boom All of a sudden, Liu Fei felt that his body was going to explode, and there was a fiery force. Inside his body, he was steaming violently. The so-called extreme joy begets sorrow. Originally, he swallowed a dozen Jasper pills at one time. At most, he just let his spiritual power overflow, and there would be no negative effect. Can suddenly get the title, let him swallow the elixir, absorb the spiritual power greatly increased. This force burst out, direct, full of his body, let his whole body, almost exceed the load. This is still, he has broken through to Rendan Yizhong, although he fell, but its foundation is still in place, it has not been burst. However, there are more and more spiritual power in the body, which not only does not decrease, but also improves. "What? What to do? " Liu Fei was so anxious that all he could spit out was hot smoke. He was about to spray fire. If left alone, he will eventually burn, from the inside to the outside, burned by psychic power, leaving no bone residue. Liu Fei didn''t even think about cooling with water. In his body, it is spiritual fire, not ordinary fire. If you waste time looking for water, it is doomed to be futile. Usually, when faced with such a situation, practitioners will run the skills to improve their accomplishments with the help of this power. Even failure can alleviate the crisis. But, Liu Fei, have you ever practiced any skills? The answer is No. His skills now, in addition to the Dragon boxing, only Xuantian change. But both of them are martial arts and secret arts. It is just that he uses spiritual power in his body instead of practicing martial arts. At this point, it doesn''t work at all. If the spiritual power in his body is not so strong, he may be able to vent it out. Now, it''s hard to say. "Gongjue, Gongjue, where is the Gongjue?" Liu Fei secretly complains that the system is really, and it doesn''t work. Otherwise, he can''t burn his eyebrows with fire, so he will look for skills everywhere. "Yes Suddenly, his eyes moved and fell on the table again. He vaguely remembered that there were several ancient books. As long as there are some skills in it, the crisis he is facing can be easily solved and there will be no more danger. "Ding, do you want to learn Zixia formula?" "Ding, if you find Yanyang palm, do you want to learn?" "Ding, if you find Yanlong Jue, do you want to learn it?" "Ding, do you want to learn when you find the wind and smoke step?"Even four sound system prompt, fell in Liu Fei''s ear, is so wonderful. Among them, Zixia Jue is what he craves most. This is also the most basic skill formula of the whole Liu family. But at least, it''s not a big deal. Besides, Liu Fei still has a choice? "Study, learn, learn all!" Liu Fei should be in a hurry. Don''t think about it. Suddenly, there was no light on his forehead. Then, Liu Fei felt that countless figures appeared in front of him. However, the figures who have practiced these skills can not see their appearance clearly, but the cultivation methods are very clear. Among them, in addition to the purple haze formula is to cultivate skills, the other three parts are all martial arts. There are not only the Yan Yang palm he has seen, but also the Yan Long Jue that he has never heard of, and even the body method. Exactly, it is Liu Fei''s biggest short board at present. He killed several powerful enemies with the help of the majestic force. Moreover, those opponents were too careless. He can''t, always hope, on this. So, it is inevitable to learn more martial arts skills. Although Liu''s martial arts skills may not be high-grade goods, for him, there is always better than nothing. Big deal, get more advanced martial arts skills, and then replace. As for the martial arts picture, he directly skips over and focuses all his attention on Zixia Jue. In only a dozen or so breaths, he has fully mastered Zixia Jue and started to operate. At this time, his clothes had been burned by the spirit fire, and even his pale skin turned dark red. From a distance, it''s like turning into a blood man. In fact, there are blood beads, from his hundreds of millions of pores, oozing out. "Ding! Did you spend 50000 experience to deduce Zixia formula? " At this time, the system has a new pattern. Maybe he couldn''t even look down on the system. Liu Fei was able to help by practicing such skills. Of course, it''s not free. Liu Fei only got 50000 experience after killing the old man with nine times of grey robe, and deduced Zixia formula, which was so much. "Push, push me to death." Liu Fei''s face was ferocious, gnashing his teeth and shouting fiercely. The experience value will appear in the future, but the opportunity to deduce the skill will not necessarily appear again. How to choose? How to choose? Hua Hua Hua Hua As soon as the voice fell, Liu Fei felt that he was really going to explode. As the cultivation falls from Rendan, his bonus disappears. The body that was about to be unable to support was even worse. It''s a bloody bead, oozing out. Let him whole person, be covered with blood, very frightening. But even so, Liu Fei gritted his teeth and insisted. "We should make up for the wasted time." A series of things happened, let Liu Fei very self blame, this kind of guilt, burst out at this time. It has become the driving force for him to persevere and provide him with infinite strength. At the same time, his mind overlapped again and again, moving at an extremely rapid speed, and finally, it came back to extinction. Only left, a fire formed a shadow, in front of him, slowly practicing. Let him see clearly. "The derivation is completed, and the purple haze formula is upgraded, and it is named the true purple haze formula." The system is too lazy to be named so casually. Fortunately, Liu Fei doesn''t care about this. It doesn''t matter whether it''s called true Zixia Jue or anything else. For Liu Fei, there is no difficulty in practicing the true Zixia formula. In an instant, he was in a state of state, and he gathered the scattered spiritual power into a group. Then, guide the spiritual power group to follow the specific meridian path. "Zizi Zizi... " In Liu Fei''s body, there was a strange sound, and it rang softly. However, his meridians are being destroyed and rebuilt by fiery spiritual power. The pain is so amazing that Liu Feiyi can''t help but hum. Fortunately, the zhenzixia formula, which has been systematically deduced, is really different. At the same time, it can quickly repair the meridians. Let Liu Fei''s meridians not really be destroyed. With the cultivation of the true purple haze formula, Liu Fei''s body, which was originally a non attribute spiritual power, was transformed into a dark red spiritual power, and the heat was steaming. Finally, Liu Fei entered the state of forgetting for a long time. Again, he woke up late at night. Even though there was no lighting in the room, he was able to see everything. A pair of eyes, from time to time, there is fire flow. "Ha ha, your eyes are bright!" Liu Fei was very proud and refreshed. All the previous discomfort had gone away from him. Blood beads ooze from pores and form blood scabs on the surface of his body. They are easily torn off by him and immediately transformed. "Fire When Liu Fei spread his hands flat, he saw a cluster of dark red flames, which appeared in the palm of his hands and turned into various shapes. It''s quite a bit of a handy feeling. Although his accomplishments fell down, he felt that his strength had improved a lot. If you meet the quenched body again, it can be extinguished between the fingers. As for the level of the true purple haze formula changed by the system magic, there is no comparison, it is unknown. "The spirit is so good that I can''t sleep. What should I do?" After simply cleaning up and wiping out all traces of cultivation, Liu Fei was very distressed. Instead of the usual, he was asleep.But now don''t say sleepy no, his whole body cell, can''t say active, seems to be in the lucky, got new life. "In this case, keep on practicing." Liu Fei thought, there are still three Gongjue, did not have time to practice. Among them, the Yan Yang palm was used by Liu Shan, who died in his hand. It felt very ordinary and was abandoned by him directly. The rest of the Yanlong Jue, as well as the wind and smoke step, he should study carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 The closing of Xu Xian Medical Center caused heated discussion in Tianqi city. What happened outside the hospital became a secret with the insiders'' escaping or sealing, which failed to set off waves. Although there are some people who swear that Liu Jia Liu Fei, the poor man with zero level talent, actually reversed his fate, successfully practiced and had strong strength. However, in Liu Fei''s case of staying at home, there was no evidence. That is to say, it has been classified as a rumor by more people. Liu Fei is still the object of many idle people''s ridicule, which is no different from the past. However, within the three families, Liu Fei''s name is a secret. Liu Fei is seldom mentioned by Liu family, Wang family or Li family. Liu family and Wang family, not to mention, are difficult to reveal the secret, naturally will not mention. Liu Fei and Li family seldom deal with each other, but do not know, how, also became sensitive figures. The three families, very tacit understanding, even from time to time some provocation, all stopped. The whole Tianqi city is very happy. "Count the time. They should be back." At the gate of the city, there were many people gathered, including the children of the three families, as well as the crowd who came just to watch the fun. Their eyes, all looking far away, want to see the familiar figure. Because of the trial, the relationship between the three families was tense and the battle was fierce. In order to better temper the family''s children, the elite of the three families are not in Tianqi City, but go out to experience. Only when a new trial begins will they come back. Every time this season, is the most lively time. Of course, except for the three big families, the others in Tianqi city did not know the inside story. They only thought that the martial arts practice of the three families was a legacy. However, they did not know that the three families decided the division of cultivation resources in this way. It is also because these elites are not in the Apocalypse city that they can get dandies such as Liu Chengfeng and Wang Shaoyi, who are unrestrained and rarely interfered with. If you go abroad for training, you will inevitably lose your life. Therefore, whenever these training teams should come back, there will always be people waiting early to see who is coming back. Or, who will never come back? There are also those who gloat, but they dare not show it. The staff sent out by the three big families are to collect the information of the other two families, and then formulate countermeasures. But a lot of times, the strength gap is too big, no matter how to plan, are futile. Liu''s family has been defeated in succession. This time, he will return empty handed. When he is at the end of his tether, he has a close relationship with his children. Liu Jiaben also has carefully trained his children. He can compete with the Wang family and the Li family. Unfortunately, when he went abroad for training, he met with danger. Nine elite children, together with the elders in charge, were killed. If not, Liu Yanshou, the leader of the Liu family, suggested that Liu Fei should go to war, and Liu Fengqu and Liu Fengbo would not agree. "Do you think the elites who come back this time will be in the elixir realm?" Someone said curiously. The first state of cultivation is quenching body, the second is Rendan and the third is Lingdan, which is quite different from each other. "You think too much, the whole city of apocalypse, can''t find half of the elixir realm master, those children, can have the person Dan realm, already very good." A person who seems to know the inside story very well, sneers. Elixir realm, is it so easy? The more difficult the practice is, the more difficult it is. There are many practitioners who are stuck in the human Dan level. All along, it is impossible to break through the elixir realm. "Hiss!" Among these people present, there were also many free cultivation masters, who shook their heads after hearing the words, "if there is no master of elixir, can the three families be as stable as Mount Tai?" Quench body state is to lay the foundation, the gap is not big, the strength of human Dan environment is opened. But only when we break through the realm of miraculous elixir, can we understand what is true cultivation. There are not many people who can get there. Of course, they all agree with the man that these children who go out to experience are almost impossible to appear in the elixir realm. Even if there is one, I don''t know how much luck I got. Opportunities always coexist with risks, and there is a shadow of death. If you want to get nature, you may lose your life first. Take the children of the Liu family as an example. If they did not participate in the fight for a historic site, where would they be killed? To be polite, the elders and children sent out by the Liu family are all in a daze. They don''t want to think about it. Even if they succeed, can they survive with the strength of the Liu family? If you don''t succeed, you may be involved in the whole Liu family. Such as the monuments, there is no huge thing to cover, dare to move? Because of the impulse of those children of the Liu family, the backbone of the Liu family was weakened and became the end of the three families. It''s very likely that even this position can''t be preserved. There are well-informed, already in the beginning of calculation planning. Thinking about how to make a profit in this turmoil. Or do you want to stay out of the way and just stay out of trouble? Dada! Dada, dada! The rapid hoof sound, from far to near, only a few breathing time, has appeared in front of everyone. On the bright red horse, there was a line of about ten practitioners standing, and the wind was blowing hard on their shoulders, which made them feel like iron and blood.Needless to say, everyone can see that these cultivators are cruel characters who have seen blood for a long time. The knights were standing on their horses, looking down at the crowd, with unspeakable superiority, just like looking at a group of ants. Contempt and indifference are their common ground. "Elder Wang, you Liang Wang!" Someone whispered. According to the information they got, Wang Youliang has been closed in the Wang family, but he has been sent out to train his children. It is no wonder that Wang''s children have become fierce. In Tianqi City, Wang Youliang''s strength is not top-notch, but his ruthlessness is unmatched. More importantly, he is still the father of Wang Shaoyi. "How could Wang Youliang not come out to avenge Wang Shaoyi? It''s not. " Some people suddenly feel that they have fun. Don''t look at Wang Youliang''s high spirited appearance now. When he knows that Wang Shaoyi has been killed, he is afraid that he will go crazy immediately. "I don''t know if he will go directly to the Liu family?" No one can give a positive answer. Wang Youliang is an eccentric person. It is very difficult to analyze Wang Youliang with ordinary people''s thinking. More eyes, or around Wang Youliang, fall on the people behind him, these people, is worthy of attention. "Hiss! Wang Youning is already a five fold man Dan! " Some practitioners take a breath. Wang Youning is only 18 years old this year. Among the elite children of Wang family, Wang Youning''s accomplishments are not the highest, but they are surprisingly young. Generally speaking, when you are 18 years old, you can cultivate yourself to eight times. You are very outstanding. You can be called a genius in the cultivation world. At the age of 18, Wang Youning broke through Rendan and reached the five levels of Rendan. This is not an ordinary qualification. "Even if you want to worship under the big door, there may be opportunities. The Wang family is really going to rise. " The person who recorded it sighed. There are many sects or forces in the cultivation world. However, not everyone is qualified to be a disciple. Wang Youning is qualified in any aspect. This is why he is behind Wang Youliang and ahead of other masters. Wang You Ning is closely followed by Wang Meng, who has won several victories for the Wang family. His cultivation has reached the level of human Dan, which is only one level lower than the elder Wang Youliang. Unfortunately, he came from the Wang family, so it is difficult to make further progress. Even if he finally becomes the elder of the Wang family, he is probably just a pseudonym. The real power will not be handed over to him. Many people secretly feel sorry for it. It''s a pity that Liu weishao and Liu weishao have no idea. Now, this person has a strong and unusual character. All of the descendants of the Wang family in the back are all the accomplishments of Rendan realm, and there is not even one of them. It''s really terrible. A group of people, in a hurry, did not stay. Before the end of the trial, this is their final appearance in Apocalypse. Maybe, there are some characters hidden, but in a hurry, no one will find them out. In the end, those hidden characters may become the real killer. "Twelve members of the Wang family have been reduced." Careful people, notice this point, more than half of the loss rate, Wang Youliang is indeed crazy. Correspondingly, under Wang Youliang''s crazy torture, those who can still come back are bound to soar in strength. After another half day, the cultivator of the Li family came back. The children of the Li family are not as arrogant as the Wang family. They even walk back on foot instead of riding on foot beasts. Look at their clothes, has become worn-out, as if, for a long time has not been changed. But these people''s steps are surprisingly steady and powerful. There is no doubt about their strength. Especially, close behind the elder, a cold faced woman like an iceberg. Compared with the Xu Xian that Liu Fei had seen, Xu Xian had the temperament of being out of the world, while the woman in front of her was the real iceberg. Even in her eyes, are full of boundless indifference, plus, she is carrying a huge sword. Completely, it caught everyone''s attention. "Li family, Li Fengxue, seven levels of human Dan." If Wang Youning is a genius, Li Fengxue is on the contrary the representative of waste materials. Once upon a time, she, like Liu Fei, was the leading figure in Tianqi city. Because she has only one talent. This is rare in the whole city of apocalypse. It was the appearance of Liu Fei that broke Li Fengxue''s record. Of course, even without Liu Fei, no one dares to say anything to Li Fengxue. Because, she is already human Dan seven heavy. This is a rather inspirational character. With Li Fengxue in, Li''s family is very powerful, and the elite children of the Wang family. Li Feng''s snowman is as his name is, and the whole person is carved like ice. All the time, they send out cold breath, and the ground they walk through is covered with frost and snow. When she came close to the crowd, she had to step back to be at ease. When Li Fengxue went out far away, all the people came to their senses and marveled in secret. "I don''t know, Liu family, how are the experienced people?" Some people can''t help sighing that the three families are not worthy of their names."If you can produce a personal Dan, it''s time to snigger." Some people are unscrupulous. Like the last two times, Liu''s children, the most powerful at least seven times, almost no, so that people laugh off big teeth. Liu family, there is nothing to do about it. "Bang." Suddenly, someone did. However, no one can see clearly who made the hand. The sanxiu, who was laughing happily, flew out with his teeth full, broken into powder and spurted out with blood. "Do you want to see my Wang family''s jokes In front of the crowd, they saw a young man in blue shining in the scene. Most of those present were practitioners. Among them, there are some loose repairs with good strength, but they can''t see clearly. What''s more, the cultivation of the young men in blue clothes can''t be seen through, which makes people confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 "Who is that?" Looking at the young man in green shirt, someone asked in surprise. "Look at it It seems to be Liu Yuqing, the son of the Liu family master! " "What? Even the son of the master is taken out to experience. The Liu family is really in the end! However, Liu Yuqing, as the successor of the Liu family leader, must have been taken care of when he was trained outside. " "Yes, Liu Qitai is the elder of Liu family who leads the team this time." The onlookers looked at a vigorous old man in green robes and said, "the real first master of the Liu family, the cultivation of Rendan realm has reached its perfection. It is only one step away from entering the realm of miraculous elixir." "It turns out that he and Liu Yuqing have gone out to experience. The Liu family has done a very secret experience this time. Liu Yuqing has also been practicing five times in Danjing. He should have some good fortune. However, except for Liu Yuqing, the rest of the Liu family''s disciples who went out to practice, tut Tut, had the highest accomplishments, but they were also perfect. If you think about it, all the benefits are given to the master''s son. They are just a foil. " "Judging from the overall strength, the Liu family is still very backward!" The onlookers said one word and another, until the three families of Tianqi city were all returned, this slowly dispersed. "I''m back!" Liu Yuqing returned home and went straight to the hall. Tomorrow is the day when the test place of Tianqi city is opened. All the people of the Liu family are in the family hall to discuss about taking part in the trial tomorrow. All the people gathered here are the most powerful people in the family. Of course, Liu Fei is here. He is an elite disciple of the family and has been qualified to enter the family council hall. "My son is back!" Hearing the sound, Liu Yanshou immediately led the people to meet him: "brother Qitai! You are back safe and sound! " Liu Qitai hugged his fist and laughed faintly. Liu Qitai has always been reticent, but his hand is not vague at all. Liu Yanshou understands his feelings and smiles at him. If Liu Qitai does not escort him, his son Liu Yuqing will die outside for many times. After Liu Yuqing came back with those family disciples who had gone out for training, the Liu family began to arrange for the disciples to take part in the trial tomorrow. There was a rule among the three families. Each time they took part in the test, each family could only send 25 students to the test place. When Liu Yanshou announced the name list of his disciples, he read Liu Fei''s name. Liu Yuqing frowned slightly and looked at Liu Fei, who was standing among the elite disciples. He waved his hand and said, "father, wait a minute! What''s the decline of our Liu family these years? Is it possible for a piece of talent waste to enter the testing ground? " Liu Feichong and Liu Yuqing gave a cold smile, saying that he was dismissive of what the latter said. "How dare you treat me in such a way, you are nothing!" Liu Yuqing saw the situation and said haughtily to Liu Fei. Liu Fei thought that Liu Yuqing was the young master of the Liu family. He had a high status since he was a child. Naturally, he was arrogant and used to it. If he was a second generation ancestor, he might have to look at his face before, but now it is different. His strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and it will be sooner or later to surpass Liu Yuqing. Here, whose fist is hard and who is forced to force, whether you are the second generation ancestor or not! So Liu Fei was not afraid of him. He said in response: "what kind of attitude does the little master want me to have? You just laugh at me, and then you insult me. Do you want me to kneel on the ground to admit your mistake? Joke "You Liu Yuqing''s face changed, and she became angry because of Liu Fei''s words. She directly patted Liu Fei with her palm. The roaring wind of the palm came to her face. Liu Fei did not dodge, but raised her hand to meet her! In the meeting hall of the Liu family, people''s faces changed a little. Some people''s faces were full of surprise. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei dared to fight back against Liu Yuqing, who was a five fold cultivation of Ren Dan. He didn''t know how to write death. Of course, there are some people who are watching the fire from the shore. As an elder, Liu Fengbo is afraid to do anything to Liu Fei because of his master''s orders. However, when he sees Liu Yuqing teach Liu Fei a lesson, he can still get some relief. What''s more, he secretly thinks that it''s better to kill Liu Fei by Liu Yuqing''s hand! Liu Yuqing is just an ordinary one, and he doesn''t use any moves. Although he can''t see Liu feixiu''s action, he is confident that he can beat Liu Fei''s body and give him a painful lesson. Let''s see if he dare to be crazy in front of himself! However, Liu Fei flashed a dark red flash between his palms, and then an orange fire burst out from Liu Fei''s palm. The hot heat twisted the surrounding space. "Bang!" "Hiss!" Liu Yuqing was surprised. After facing Liu Fei in the palm, he was immediately shocked back. The latter was also shaken back by the strong power between Liu Yuqing''s palms. "Yan Yang palm!" Yanyang palm is a martial art of the Liu family. If it is refined to the highest level, it will be like a burning fire of the sun. Wherever it goes, it will be burned out, and its power will be extremely domineering. People only see that Liu Fei, relying on his martial arts moves, actually takes the palm of Liu Yuqing! However, Liu Feigang only used the moment when he used the Yanyang palm. No one could see clearly that his Yanyang palm had changed because of the influence of the true Zixia Jue."How could it be?" Liu Yuqing felt the palm of his hand, which seemed to have been burned for a while, and was very surprised. "Jade green." Liu Yanshou stood up, broke the current tense situation, and said: "Liu Fei is already an elite disciple in the family, and has already hardened his body eight fold cultivation. There is nothing wrong with taking part in the test. Tomorrow is the time when the testing ground is opened. At this critical juncture, the family should avoid internal strife. Stop it! " Liu Yanshou has already spoken, and Liu Yuqing knows Liu Fei''s strength through the fight, so he gives up bitterly. Just look at Liu Fei''s eyes, still not very friendly. The disciples of the Liu family who took part in the trial have been confirmed. There was no word all night. On the second day, the testing ground of Tianqi city opened. The test site is located in the mountain group of Qiming mountain outside Tianqi city. There is no difference between the periphery of the mountain group and ordinary mountains. The scenery is beautiful and beautiful. But beyond the outer mountains, there is a valley separated by many mountains. The mountains and valleys are the trial places of the three families. The deeper you go, the more dangerous it will be. In addition to fierce beasts, there are also fierce monsters. If you are not careful, you will die. But it''s also a very rich place. As if it is a treasure house between heaven and earth, it is full of precious treasures with aura. On weekdays, this place is guarded by the three families, and no one is allowed to go in and out. Since the disciples of the three families will pick spiritual objects after they enter the trial, and spiritual objects have a certain growth cycle. After being picked, they will generally leave some as seeds, and wait for the spiritual objects to regenerate and grow, and then the next trial can be carried out. In the morning, the weather is a little dark, the sky is covered with a layer of dark clouds, the sun''s light is blocked by clouds, the light is dim. The light rain is falling on the Qiming mountain, which seems to indicate that something heavy will happen. Looking at the rolling mountains, people know that once they enter this place, it will be a tripartite fight, and I don''t know how many people will be buried here. Early in the morning, the onlookers of Tianqi city had already arrived at the entrance of the test place, waiting for the appearance of the three families. Although they did not have the opportunity to enter and exit the testing place, it was good to stand here and have a look at the open and secret struggles among the three families, and who could bring out any good treasures. It was also very good for them to have a look at it. It''s very different from going out to practice here. The treasures here are more than twice as many as those outside? It''s dozens of times. After this trial, the three family disciples who are lucky enough to come out will be greatly improved again in this very short time! However, the three families will also have victories and losers, and the price paid by the losers will be extremely painful. After the decline of the Liu family, every time they enter the testing ground, they end up in a disastrous defeat. This time, Liu Yuqing, who has five levels of Danjing, I don''t know if he can save a trace of the situation and not lose so miserably? Time passes by. "How come the three families haven''t appeared yet." These onlookers seem to be waiting for some anxious, can not help complaining. After a while. The flag with the logo of the Li family is coming in the wind. Li family leader Li Zhentian carries a big flag, and appears in everyone''s field of vision. Behind him, Li Fengxue was dressed in white. Her indifferent face was still cold as usual. The Epee on her slender body was shining in the drizzle, which added a bit of threatening momentum to her. Behind her were the Li family''s disciples, all of whom were cold and stern. When the earth made a thumping sound, a group of Wang family members, led by their master Wang Jinfeng, rode slowly on a tall black steed. Every king''s disciple''s face was like a soldier on the battlefield, cold and frightening. The appearance momentum of the Wangs is needless to say. As the strongest of the three families in Tianqi City, even the drizzle on them makes people feel cold. After the Li family and the Wang family came here, they found a place to stop and wait for the arrival of the last family. "Why hasn''t the Liu family come yet?" Someone said impatiently, "I haven''t seen a person for half a day." "Oh, I guess they know that they won''t get any good by taking part in the test, they can only increase the casualties and give up voluntarily!" Someone chuckled. "Ha ha, yes! They know it''s embarrassing, so they don''t come... " "Who said that the Liu family would be disgraced? Stand up and let me have a look!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, a thick voice came. Then, Liu Yanshou led the disciples of the Liu family and appeared in everyone''s view. Liu Yanshou was surrounded by his son, Liu Yuqing, and then all Liu family disciples who took part in the trial. When Liu Yanshou''s words fell, a dark shadow of Liu''s disciples flew out like a strong wind, and pulled out the man who had just laughed at the Liu family. However, he saw a flash of fire on the disciple''s palm and slapped it on the face of the laughing man.The blood splashed, and the laughing man never laughed again. "It''s him!" "He has come to the trial as well!" People look at the Liu family disciple who made a move, and they can see that it is Liu Fei who is famous in Tianqi city recently! "Killing people before the trial..." Liu Fei pushed the corpse to the ground, glanced at the crowd and said faintly, "who else has prejudice against the Liu family?" There was a sudden silence in the crowd. The head of the other two families said in his heart: this son has the heart of a tiger and a leopard, or he can get rid of it, otherwise he may swallow it up in the end! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 All three families have arrived, and the trial will begin soon. All the family disciples who took part in the trial entered from the entrance of the testing place. After entering, the disciples of the three families immediately dispersed and left in three different directions. At the beginning, they would not fight directly. It was a meaningless confrontation, and they would snatch it in time unless they met treasure. When the disciples of each family collected a lot of resources, it was the beginning of the trial. Plundering resources was undoubtedly the best way. After entering the test area, the Liu family went straight to the West. The map was in Liu Yuqing''s hands. The disciples who had participated in the last test usually drew a map to show where there were treasures and where was the dangerous place. "Two kilometers to the west, there is a growing place of three Gentiana grass, and there are black scale snakes. However, with our current strength, it is not a problem to collect Gentiana Looking at the map, Liu Yuqing said, "there are some porphyry flowers about a kilometer away from here to the north-west direction. There are no things to protect them. But you may meet other family disciples. Some people will go to collect porphyry flowers, and the others will follow me to collect three Gentiana grass. Then we will meet at this big rock." Liu Yuqing closed the map and began to divide the team into two groups. When Liu Fei was finally assigned, the remaining 24 people had been divided equally. Liu Yuqing said with a smile: "how can we have one more person here?" "What do you mean?" Liu Fei frowned. "I don''t know what you mean? You are a superfluous person. If you want to follow that group, you can follow it. We won''t care if we have you or not. " Liu Yuqing side of a Liu family disciple ridiculed. Liu Yuqing nodded with approval. Liu Fei has confirmed his conjecture. Without saying a word to them, Liu Fei sneered and walked straight to the north. After being abandoned by Liu''s disciples, Liu Fei didn''t get angry because of this. He knew in his heart that it would be meaningless to argue with these guys who look down on people. "Look at him like that, just like his own, he left us. I don''t know how miserable he will die!" Liu family disciple sneers. "Don''t worry about him. According to the group just now, we should collect resources as soon as possible." Liu Yuqing looked at Liu Fei''s back and said, then her eyes narrowed slightly: "if he doesn''t die, sooner or later he will come back crying for us to take him in." Liu encountered some wild animals on the way to the north to collect bones, and there may not be any wild animals on the way to the north. It''s just that I haven''t met any wild animals yet. All of a sudden, Liu Fei''s ears stood up and heard something moving not far away. It seemed to be on the left side and was coming in his direction. "Why? Someone There was a voice in his ear. Liu Fei turned around and saw three disciples appear in front of him. "It''s you!" On their clothes, the three disciples had the family emblem of the Wang family. They were disciples of the Wang family, and they seemed to recognize Liu Fei. Liu Fei''s eyes quickly swept over three people, one of them was Danjing, the other was jiuzhong. "Elder Wang Youliang has an order. Liu Fei, a disciple of the Liu family, killed the youngest brother. We Wang family have a feud with him. If we meet Liu Fei in this trial, he will be broken to pieces! Hum, Liu Fei, I didn''t expect to meet you so soon The disciple of Danjing Yizhong glanced around him, as if to see if there was anyone else except Liu Fei. "Don''t look. I''m alone." Liu Fei said faintly, then his eyes were cold, "how do you want to break me into pieces? Well, it depends on whether you have this skill or not In Liu Fei''s eyes, these three people have become experience value. As soon as his voice fell, he was immediately struck. When Tianqi City killed the old man in grey robe, he was promoted two levels in a row. He could be lowered by one level because of his weakness. As a result, his cultivation fell to nine levels. Now there is no outsider and Liu Fei doesn''t have to hide. The martial arts given by the Liu family are not at the same level. Yanyang palm is only a primary martial art. According to the system, it is a high-level martial arts. Although Liu Fei has not thoroughly studied the Dragon boxing and can not display its real power, it is enough to crush all the martial arts of the middle and lower levels. The dragon head flashed a golden light on his fist, roared wantonly, and rushed to one of the Wang''s disciples who were hardened and nine heavy. The disciple didn''t expect Liu Fei to take the lead in the attack, and Liu Fei''s speed was far beyond his imagination. Although both of them were hardened and nine heavy, he was still caught off guard. He was hit by Liu Fei with one blow and died. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing powerful enemies and gaining 15000 experience! " It may be that the level has been upgraded, and there is no more reward for skipping the level. At that time, the killing of the old man in grey robe who was quenched with nine weights got 50000 experience, this time only 15000, and the level has not been improved. On the one hand, Liu Fei didn''t pay much attention to the experience. Instead, he twisted his body and killed another Wang family disciple who was quenched and nine heavy.However, the famous Dan Jing disciple has already reacted and blocked Liu Fei with his fist. Liu Fei''s fierce dragon fist hit out with one blow, which was more powerful than ordinary people''s imagination. In addition, with the spiritual power of Zhen Zixia Jue, he directly defeated the disciple of the famous Dan realm. Wang''s disciples of Rendan kingdom were surprised. There were two levels of difference in their accomplishments, and there was a gap between them. They were so overbearing that they flew away! "It''s martial arts!" The famous disciple of Danjing realized that the martial arts used by Liu Fei were not the common ones in the Liu family. They seemed to be more advanced. Taking advantage of the people''s Dan realm disciple is hit fly, Liu Fei directly deceives the body, does not give the remaining quenching body nine heavy disciple the opportunity to escape. Just now the disciple saw that his companion was killed by Liu Fei. He was afraid and wanted to run away. But where could Liu Fei let the experience fly away? He immediately used the wind and smoke step that he had a little understanding, and his footwork was unpredictable. He was allowed to dodge left and right and follow him like a shadow all the time. When he got an opportunity, he was killed immediately with his fist! The shining dragon head hit the back of the disciple''s head. A burst of blood mist diffused, and the disciple fell to the ground. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing powerful enemies and gaining 15000 experience! " "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of host level. The current level is 10, which corresponds to the cultivation of Ares in mainland China - quenching body is complete Liu Fei''s whole body was filled with warmth, which was the feeling brought by the promotion of his grade. Only one step away, you can enter the realm of Rendan. "How wonderful! It''s like playing games! " Liu Fei stretched out his tongue and licked the blood splashed to his mouth. His face was very ferocious. He immediately looked at the disciple of Rendan realm who had already stood up. Now the gap between the two is only one cultivation level. The disciple of Dan Yizhong looked at Liu Fei and said: "you killed two brothers of Wang family again! You''re going to die today! Die for me The Wang family disciple roared and rushed to Liu Fei. When he approached Liu Fei, his arm shook and he held a big knife with cold light in his hand. Suddenly, the body of the knife flashed red. This is the "red flame sword" of Wang''s sword technique. Like the "Yan Yang palm" of the Liu family, it uses spiritual power to generate great heat, making it easier to hurt people. It''s just that the weapon blade is different from the fist and foot, and it may not be able to bear the spiritual power. Therefore, the sword in the hands of the Wang family disciple is extraordinary. Moreover, there is a faint red flame flowing on his blade. It must be that the red flame Sabre technique has been improved a little. Facing the red flame knife, Liu Fei immediately took the wind and smoke steps and dodged quickly. It was not something that he could touch. As long as he touched it gently, he would be badly hurt. Dragon boxing can not be out of hand, now it can''t be mastered skillfully. Moreover, the Dragon boxing belongs to the martial arts of metal. It''s just uncomfortable to fight with the fire attribute. "System, what''s the way to restrain the red flame sword?" Liu Fei doesn''t plan to deal with the red flame sword with the method of raptors, which can hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 700, so he thinks of the system. "Ding! In terms of the host''s current state, it is best to use Yanlong Jue to fight against it The system replied. "Yan Long Jue? I haven''t realized it yet Because of the tight time at that time, Liu Fei only understood the wind and smoke steps, but he had not yet had time to understand the Yan Long Jue. "Ding! Does the host consume 10000 experience points to understand the Dragon formula "Yes! Yes Liu Fei said in a hurry. Although the system is a little bit of robbing the fire, Liu Fei doesn''t care about the 10000 experience. Now he wants to open his mind. He only wants to go in and never give up. It''s a poor thought! "Ding! Congratulations to the host for understanding the first move of the Yanlong sword formula: flying fire chop. " "Sword rhyme?" Liu Fei''s eyes glared, and something flew in his mind, and deeply engraved in his mind, there was a kind of innate familiarity. Immediately, Liu Fei put up his sword fingers, and the aura was condensed on his fingers. The two fingers suddenly turned red like tongs, and the fire red light constantly came out from between his fingers. "Flying fire chop!" Liu Fei waved his sword finger, and immediately spat out a three foot long fire red dragon from his sword finger. It was like a sword body as thin as a cicada''s wings. "When" stopped the red flame sword. "What!" The disciple of Danjing was shocked. "Die!" At the moment when he was distracted, Liu Fei immediately made another feihuo chop. The fire red dragon spat out from his fingertips, and instantly penetrated the chest of the disciple of Dan realm. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out. The disciple of Danjing lowered his head and looked at a burnt black hole in his chest. "How can Can... " The Wang''s disciple of Rendan realm widened his eyes in disbelief, and his body fell to the ground with a bang, and he died and did not close his eyes. Looking at his sword finger, Liu Fei thought: it turns out that no one in the Liu family has ever practiced the successful Yanlong Jue, which is actually a set of sword techniques.Then he looked at the dead Wang family disciple and said with a sneer: "you deserve to meet me. Today you have a sword test!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for leaping over the level to kill powerful enemies and gain 70000 experience! " "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The current level is level 11, which corresponds to the cultivation of the land of war god - human Dan realm "Ding! Congratulations to the host for breaking through the realm and getting a level gift pack www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 "Hoo!" Liu Fei sat on the ground and used the Yanlong sword formula with pure spiritual power just now, which consumed quite a lot of aura, so that now after he left the battle, he felt a sense of emptiness. Yan Long Jian Jue is a kind of intermediate martial arts, which is based on controlling the sword with Qi. If ordinary people don''t study it for many years, it is difficult to understand the essence of it. Fortunately, Liu Fei has the system to help, easily solve the problem of cultivating it. "System!" Thinking of this, Liu Fei called out the system. Since the system was turned on to now, he knows that the system can be called out. Just like the character property panel in the game, a nearly transparent virtual screen is presented to Liu Fei, which can only be seen by himself. [host: Liu Fei] [age: 16 (upper limit: 52-61)] [level: 11 (Rendan realm one heavy heaven)] [experience: 20000 / 80000] [prestige: 13] [martial arts: xuantianbian (extraordinary level), Menglong Boxing (high level), zhenzixia Jue (high level), Yanlong sword code (intermediate level), Yanyang palm (low level), wind and smoke step (low level) ¡¿ [Title: drug addict (the effect of taking pills will be increased by 50%)] [current task: to be promoted to the first master of the Liu family within one month] [level gift bag: human Dan environment (can be opened)] [system package: 10 / 10 grid] [prestige mall] [system consultation] "open the level of human Dan environment "Gift bag." Liu Fei gives orders to the system in his heart. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for opening the "human Dan environment level gift pack" and obtaining lower grade spirit stone * 100, low level Peiyuan pill * 200, continued spirit Rune * 50, gold pinfan ware * 1, treasure map * 5, which have been put into the system package "Take out the continued talisman..." When Liu Fei took out the items in the system package one by one, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him. Through the system interface, he saw a man suddenly appear in front of him. Liu Fei immediately shut down the system, put the last Rune into his arms, and then slowly stood up and looked at the uninvited guest in front of him. "Beauty?" In Liu Fei''s eyes, she is absolutely a beautiful woman. Her slender figure is as gentle as a willow in the wind. Her white dress is like a fairy. Her white and cold face makes people only dare to watch and dare not have the slightest blasphemy. But the logo of Li''s family on her chest and the cultivation of Dan Qizhong made Liu Fei on guard. Li Fengxue swept her eyes at the three corpses lying around Liu Fei. The eyes in her beautiful eyes were as cold as frost. She raised her white palm and patted her face to Liu Fei! "Bang!" Liu Fei didn''t expect that she did not say a word, and the speed of Li Fengxue''s palms caught Liu Fei off guard and was immediately slapped in front of her chest. In an instant, Liu Fei''s real Qi in his body immediately rushed to his chest. That is, after practicing true purple haze, true Qi has the effect of self-protection. Liu Fei''s real Qi in his body is already thin. Although he can barely resist Li Fengxue''s palm, the genuine Qi protecting his body is immediately scattered by his palm strength and disappears in his body. Liu Fei''s whole body also flies out backwards. Hit a big tree trunk hard. "Damn it..." Liu Fei frowned and stood up swearing. Li Fengxue showed a frown, which made her a little surprised. This guy in Danjing, who suffered from his own palm, could still stand up? Years of experience tells Li Fengxue that this guy in front of him is extraordinary. Immediately, Li Fengxue grasped the Epee behind his back. The cold front came out of the scabbard, and the sun shone on it, sending out a faint golden awn. With a sudden swing, the heavy breath was like the pressure of a mountain. It was magnificent! "Continued Rune!" Liu Fei bit his teeth and crushed the talisman in his hand. Suddenly, a cool feeling filled the whole body from the top to the bottom, and instantly penetrated into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, just like the dew from the sky, and the power was constantly emerging. "Wind and smoke step!" When the golden light is about to explode on Liu Fei''s head, Liu Fei immediately stirs up his true Qi and carries the wind and smoke steps. His body is like the wind, light and quick, and his steps are like smoke. It is elusive. "Boom Li Fengxue''s epee lost its target and suddenly hit the thick tree trunk. The tree trunk suddenly turned into dust. Because the middle part of the tree was missing, the whole tree fell to the ground with a loud noise. "Well?" Li Fengxue can''t help but wonder that she can''t help but feel that Liu Fei is close to weakness. Why does she still have the strength to avoid her own attack? Looking at Liu Fei, who seems to be running away like a rabbit, Li Fengxue almost doesn''t think about it. He immediately uses the Li family''s lightness skill footwork to make a decision. A white dress fluttering, pretty face in the wind, can not see the slightest fluctuation, but her speed is as fast as the wind.In fact, there is no need for Li Fengxue to catch up with Liu Fei. It is undoubtedly a waste of time to track down the enemy in this test field. It is better to collect resources if he has this Kung Fu. Moreover, Liu Fei has no resources to snatch, and there is no meaning in catching up with Liu Fei. At the beginning, seeing Liu Fei kill people in the periphery, and seeing the three disciples of the Wang family killed just now, Li Fengxue thinks that Liu Fei is a person who likes to kill people wantonly. Without any reason, he only kills for the sake of killing people. This disgusts Li Fengxue. But he can bear his own hand, and when he must die, he suddenly runs away from his own hand, which makes Li Fengxue begin to have a trace of interest in Li Fei. After catching up with him, it must be quick to get rid of it! But before that, Li Fengxue wanted to know some secrets about Liu Fei. "Catch up!" Liu Fei looked back and was shocked. Li Fengxue''s speed after exerting lightness skill was too fast. It was only a matter of time before she could catch up with her. "Damn it! If there was such a beautiful beauty chasing me in the past life, I must immediately turn back and hold her to gnaw! It''s a pity that this woman is too strong and wants my life... " Liu Fei thought bitterly. "System! Can you make me faster? " This is the first time Liu Fei has been chased and killed. He is in a bad mood. He really hates his father and mother for giving birth to two legs. "Ding! Sorry, host, the experience you have left is not enough to upgrade "Shit! Just upgrade a primary martial arts, how much experience can you use! " Liu Fei''s face is not happy to think that Li Fengxue, who pursues him relentlessly, is getting closer and closer. Liu Fei can already feel the strong breath of the seven heaven of human Dan realm that emanates from her body. "I can''t have finished like this." Liu Fei is extremely disappointed. I didn''t expect that he was going to play over in this world! "Really can''t, use Xuan Tian to change, and she spell!" Liu Fei gritted his teeth and thought, it''s a big deal to fight with Li Fengxue. If you want to kill me, you don''t want to live. Let''s go to huangquan together, and there''s a beautiful woman for company! However, Liu Fei''s idea just appeared, he seemed to think of something, and immediately gave up the idea. "Wind smoke step! Wind and smoke Wind Smoke Shit! I see! How about trying it out! " Immediately, Liu Fei gathered his spirit and ran his true Qi into the sole of his feet. His body leaped like a bird and landed on the branch of one of the big trees. Then, he jumped from the big tree to another tree, and from the big tree that had just set foot, he jumped to the ground So repeatedly jump up and down, fly left and right, come and go like the wind, and like the floating smoke in general, in Li Fengxue''s field of vision looming, until disappeared. This is the real wind and smoke step! Skillfully with the help of terrain, the enemy can not capture their own body shape, so as to completely get rid of the enemy. Liu Fei couldn''t help thinking: running away is also an art! When Liu Fei''s figure disappeared in Li Fengxue''s field of vision, Li Fengxue immediately stopped, standing in the same place, and looking around with vigilance. "Run away?" Li Fengxue couldn''t find Liu Fei''s trace or feel Liu Fei''s breath. She couldn''t help but lift her lips and say a rather helpless word from her mouth. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for activating the title "run if you can''t beat it" and reward 10000 experience points [if you can''t beat: the title, the movement speed of the host will be increased by 50%] "I Damn it Liu Fei, who has been running away, failed to respond to the instant increase in speed. Because he was too fast, he did not grasp the square inch and hit a big tree head on. "Puleng puleng..." The birds perched on the branches were frightened and flew away. "Alas Liu Fei covered his aching forehead and looked back at his eyes. He found that Li Fengxue had not caught up with him. He felt lost in his heart. If Li Fengxue catches up again, Liu Fei would like to continue to play around in the woods with a beautiful woman. But Li Fengxue''s cultivation is really a bit of a headache! Now Liu Fei still dare not face with her, just think about it. "What is this place?" It seems to have come to a place where there is no one. A murmuring brook flows past in front of your eyes, surrounded by birds and flowers, which makes you relaxed and happy. "It seems that I''m a little far away..." Liu Fei thought that there were almost no traces of people coming here. It must be that the three family members who took part in the trial had not explored this place. Taking advantage of no one around, Liu Fei took all the items that had not been taken out from the system package. There is no need to say much about the inferior spirit stone. After arriving at the realm of Rendan, monks often use the spiritual spirit, which is equal to the spiritual spirit that the monks have been working hard for several days. Sometimes, the spirit stone that can not be used temporarily will be used by friars for trading. It can be said that besides money, spirit stone is a currency that circulates among monks.The low-level Peiyuan pill is a better pill than Jasper pill, but it can only be used by the monks in the human Dan realm. It has no great benefits compared with the high or low levels of the human Dan realm. Continued talisman, a precious talisman, can replenish the aura consumed by friars in an instant. In this world, the equipment of auxiliary friars can be divided into ordinary utensils, magic weapons, magic weapons, innate spiritual weapons and immortal weapons according to the level from low to high. All utensils are the most basic equipment. They can be classified into wood, iron, bronze and gold. Above them are magic weapons. What Liu Fei got was a golden weapon, which belonged to the highest level of all weapons. A long sword, named Baofeng, was shining cold and extremely sharp. I don''t know what kind of metal it is made of. The surface is light dark gold, and there are some silk patterns. It''s heavy when you hold it in your hand. It can be seen that its weight is not light. Then, I look at the treasure map in my hand. There are five treasure maps with a red dot on it. The actual area of the treasure map is not large, it is only a small part of the local area. Only by going to that area can we find the path to the treasure through the treasure map. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 The treasure map doesn''t use it for the time being. It just records the five place names, and Liu Fei throws it into the system package. There are three pieces left for use. The spirit stone is directly thrown into the system package. The so-called money is not revealed. Only in there is the safest. Later, Liu Fei swallowed ten low-level Peiyuan pills in turn. With his current bearing capacity, he can only absorb ten low-level Peiyuan pills a day, otherwise the 200 Peiyuan pills will be taken directly. After taking Peiyuan pill, Liu Fei immediately felt that his body was full of heat, which was the effect of the medicine, and the aura began to explode violently in his body. Liu Fei immediately lifted the true purple haze to refine the fierce aura in his body. At the same time, the number of empirical values is growing rapidly. "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The current level is 12, which corresponds to the cultivation of the land of war god, the double heaven of human Dan realm After arriving at erchongtian, the efficacy of ten low-level Peiyuan pills has not been fully refined, so Liu Fei can only continue. Otherwise, waste is a trivial matter, which will cause aura blockage in the body seriously. Liu Fei has the title of "drug addict". Even though he can only play a little effect, the addition of the title can still make him absorb at least half of the effect of the pill. Although this is only a kind of absorption effect, it is several times, or even dozens of times, that of others! I don''t know how long it has been, and the experience value is no longer rising. [experience: 265533 / 100000] absorbed ten low-level Peiyuan pills, which increased the experience value by more than 8W. But Liu Fei knew that this was the best effect, because with the improvement of his level, the effect of absorbing low-level Peiyuan pills would be reduced. When his cultivation was promoted to the double heaven of Rendan realm, Liu Fei immediately felt refreshed and carried the Baofeng sword on his body and went upstream along the stream. Although his accomplishments must be improved, Liu Fei still has not forgotten his current mission. After all, he was born in the Liu family, and the master of the Liu family treated him well. In this trial, he only tried his best to help the Liu family. Without the map of the place of trial, Liu Fei can only rely on his own intuition to grope here. There may be many accidents, so he is always on guard. There seems to be no spiritual objects in this place, but the scenery is really good. The scenery is beautiful and the air is fresh. It is much better than the environment in my hometown. Liu Fei seems to have a plan in mind. If he is tired in this world, he will find a place like this and live a comfortable life in seclusion. "Oh A wolf howl suddenly into Liu Fei''s ear. Then, at the top of the mountain, a huge blue figure flashed by. Liu Fei immediately dodged behind a big tree and looked from afar. See, a half man high double headed wolf, in the crazy pursuit of a beautiful tiger. "Monster!" Liu Fei was surprised. Double headed green Wolf, he remembered that he had seen it in the family''s ancient books. This kind of monster is called double headed rock wolf, which is twice the size of ordinary wolf. It has two heads and is extremely fierce and violent. Monster is different from wild animals, so it is called monster beast because this type of beast has already learned how to cultivate and has developed the demon beast inner pill. Just like the double headed rock wolf, it is a branch of the common wolf. The lowest level monster is equivalent to a monk in the human Dan realm. As for the double headed rock wolf in front of him, Liu Fei feels that his breath is very strong and his cultivation is above himself. At least he has the triple strength of Rendan realm, which may be even higher. Although the gorgeous tiger is extremely powerful, it has not yet cultivated to the rank of monster. Even if it is more powerful, it is not the rival of the monster. It may also be in the process of cultivation, but it has not yet refined the monster Neidan, and it seems that it broke into the territory of the two headed rock wolf, which caused the pursuit of the double headed rock wolf. In the face of a strong opponent, the tiger only blindly ran away. This can not help but remind Liu Fei that he was chased by Li Fengxue just now. The weak can only be expelled by the strong! "If the tiger does not have a way to escape from the wolf''s mouth, the only way is to fight hard!" Liu Fei thought, even if the weak creature is forced to a desperate situation, its survival instinct will make it fight the enemy to death. Liu Fei thought that the best combination of the two, and the more fierce the better, his fisherman can benefit from it! "Roar!" Sure enough, the tiger escaped only a mile, and was overtaken by the two headed rock wolf. Forced to do nothing, the tiger suddenly turned back and opened his mouth to bite the wolf''s throat. The rock wolf''s movements were very agile. His two heads shook to avoid the tiger''s mouth, and then two heads swung and hit the tiger''s head fiercely. At the same time, the huge body pounces on and presses the tiger to the ground. One of them had a wide open head and bit the tiger''s fatal part. The tiger fell to the ground, erect its limbs and pushed it towards the rock wolf''s huge body. At the same time, it swayed its head and dodged from left to right. However, the two headed rock wolf had two heads, which were still bitten by the rock wolf on its neck, and blood flowed out instantly.When the rock wolf bit him, he bit on the rock wolf''s body. Although it was not the fatal part, it could not hold the sharp tiger teeth. The double headed rock wolf suddenly felt a pain, and his spirit was relaxed. The tiger was overthrown on the ground. The tiger, who was still alive, was on his deathbed. He was crazy to bite the rock wolf. The rabbit will bite, not to mention the tiger. Liu Fei hides himself from afar, and always follows them. The tiger and the rock wolf are constantly rolling and biting on the ground. The rocks on the mountain are bloodstained, and the whole forest is filled with the howling of the two. As time went by, the tiger might be weak, or it could not resist two mouths. Finally, he collapsed on the ground and was bitten by the two heads of the rock wolf. Blood gurgled out. Then there was a howl of the winner. After the howling, the two headed rock wolf was covered with blood, and its fur was torn off several pieces by the tiger. Looking at the tiger who had lost his breath, the wolf burst out greedy blue light in his two heads and four eyes, and began to devour the tiger. Most of the cultivation of monsters is inseparable from the essence of blood and flesh. Only by swallowing the flesh and blood can we nourish the inner elixir of the demon beast, which also makes the monster like to fight. "Now!" Looking at the double headed rock wolf who is devouring wantonly, Liu Fei presses the handle of Baofeng sword and draws out the sword with a "Shua" sound and rushes out like a strong wind. When he came to the double headed rock wolf, he did not hesitate at all, and waved his sword immediately. "Dang!" Liu Fei felt the pain in the mouth of the tiger. This two headed rock wolf is really powerful! Suddenly, several cold lights passed Liu Fei''s eyes like a knife edge. When he looked at it, he saw that it was the claw of a double headed rock wolf, with a faint light of white gold. At this time, Liu Fei realized that the wolf''s claw of the double headed rock wolf was equivalent to a golden object. No wonder it would hurt the tiger''s mouth when it collided with his precious sword. At the same time, Liu Fei understood that the double headed rock wolf didn''t use wolf''s claws in the fight with the tiger just now, otherwise the tiger would surely be killed. I think, if the rock wolf is not joking with the tiger, or he has already been aware of his existence, deliberately hiding his strength and leading himself to the bait! The two headed rock Wolf grinned and looked scornfully at Liu Fei. "Get out of here!" Liu Fei was so angry that he immediately displayed the dragon fist. The golden dragon head roared out of his fist and hit the wolf''s claw. The wolf claw suddenly shocked, and the attack was stopped instantly! Liu Fei was also shaken back. The wolf''s paw is not only extremely sharp, but also as powerful as his own dragon fist. Monsters are born with strong physique, which can not be compared with monks of the same level. Even with the advanced martial arts of raptors, Liu Fei can only barely make a tie with the double headed rock wolf. You come and go, you have fought for several rounds, and you are still helpless. "Yan Long Jian Jue, feihuo chop!" Liu Fei felt that his body couldn''t bear it. At this critical moment, he decided to try his sword to see if he could break the rock wolf''s defense. Inspired by the true Qi, Baofeng sword becomes red all over the body, and a flaming dragon looms on the sword. The rock wolf didn''t expect that Liu Fei suddenly changed his moves. The wolf''s paw was still hitting the Baofeng sword, but with a sound of "Ho", the wolf''s paw seemed to be burned by the fire on the sword. "Oh The rock wolf made a scream. "Well?" Liu Fei is aware of the mystery. It seems that the Yanlong sword formula has a restraining effect on the rock wolf. He immediately wields his sword and cuts towards the rock wolf continuously. The rock wolf suffered a great loss, and looked at Liu Fei with two heads together. His eyes were more and more ferocious, but he did not dare to approach again. Under the attack of Liu Fei, he retreated in a series of hands and feet. "Hum!" Seeing this, Liu Fei could not help but utter a cold hum. Now that he has suppressed the rock wolf, it can only be slaughtered by himself. While the rock wolf did not dare to launch an attack, Liu Fei''s move changed. As soon as his sword was closed, his hand was a fire Yang palm, and he hit the rock wolf with a bang. Knock it to the ground. The part where the rock wolf was hit was scorched black. The rock wolf only developed wolf claws. The defense of the rest of the body was not as practical as the wolf''s claws, and could not bear Liu Fei''s one move of Yan Yang palm. Immediately, Liu Feifei body forward, a blow fly fire chop, suddenly toward the rock wolf head cut. "Poof!" Liu Fei felt that the chop seemed to have been cut on a stone, which made his mouth numb. Unexpectedly, the muscles and bones of the rock wolf were very tough. Although he had cut off one of the wolves, he did not completely cut it off, and still hung on the rock wolf''s neck. Blood gurgled down his neck.A head was cut off, and the two headed rock wolf was greatly injured. In the painful howl, he rolled and tried to escape, but how could Liu Fei make the fat fly away? He immediately took up the wind and smoke steps, and chased up in three or two steps. He waved his precious sword and stabbed at the rock wolf like a storm. The internal muscles and bones of the rock wolf have been cultivated very hard. It is impossible to hurt him too deeply by chopping. The narrow, flat and sharp sword tip is used to pierce the gap between its muscles and bones, directly injuring his internal organs and six viscera. After a while, the wolf''s body lost its voice. In order to ensure that there is no more danger, Liu Fei wields his sword and cuts off the other head of the rock wolf. In this way, the double headed rock wolf is dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 The fur of this double headed rock wolf is a good thing, but now it has been stabbed by Liu Fei, and can no longer be asked for. Now it''s dead, and its muscles and bones are dead. There''s no place to use, but the wolf''s claws, which have been carefully cultivated, can be taken away. So Liu Fei cut the wolf''s claws from its bones and put them into the package of the system. Then, he took it out of the body of the two headed rock wolf. The inner alchemy of demons is all the essence of flesh and blood. Different from the condensed internal alchemy of friars, the inner alchemy of friars is generally in the upper elixir field, which is in the state of immaterial primordial spirit, while the inner alchemy of demon beast is in its abdomen, which is in the shape of flesh ball. The size of the pigeon eggs in the hands is like pigeon eggs. After washing away the blood stains on the surface with water, the surface is bleeding red, and there is a faint blue line. This is Neidan. There are ten levels of demon beast Nei Dan, and those without grain are the lowest, followed by one, two and three patterns Until nine lines. It''s obvious that the inner pattern of the wolf Dan is not a lower level one. It can be used as medicine, weapon refining and array setting. It has a wide range of uses. In the outside world, it is generally popular. However, monks can''t directly take the demon beast Nei Dan, which has a lot of anger. In addition to being treated, if you take too much, you will also be tainted with anger, and it is very likely that they will be alienated from human beings to monsters, and it will be too late to regret. The smell of blood came from the nose of Liu Fei for the first time. "I don''t know what the smell is?" Liu Fei was very curious, so he carefully put out his tongue, put the tip of his tongue against the monster Neidan and licked it. In addition to the strong smell of blood, he felt a little sweet. Liu Fei found that the feeling was still very funny. The faint fragrance and the sweet feeling sometimes impacted the strong bloody smell and his taste buds, which made him a little silent. He couldn''t help but swallow the monster Neidan. Think about it or forget it. The consequences of swallowing this thing directly are very serious. He doesn''t want to be alienated into a monster in the future. "Ding! The system branch task is triggered. This task is a permanent cycle task. The host can choose to hand in the demon beast''s internal elixir for experience value, and exchange different amount of experience value according to different quality demon beast inner pill. " "And that?" Liu Fei found that this system is simply too handsome. Now he needs experience value, corresponding to the cultivation of Ares land. Neidan, a monster, immediately contributed to it. [experience + 10000] a inferior one grain monster Nei Dan can exchange for 1W experience. Liu Fei found that he seemed to have suffered a small loss. A inferior one grain demon beast Nei Dan only gained one tenth of the current level of experience. If he bought it outside or refined into pills, the value generated would be higher than the value of direct exchange. However, it takes time to do those things. The so-called time is money. Correspondingly, it seems that there is nothing wrong with directly submitting the demon beast Nei Dan to the system for experience value. After Liu Fei submitted the monster Neidan, he suddenly heard a wolf howl in his ear. Liu Fei immediately looked back and saw another two headed rock wolf! "This Have you come to the wolf''s nest Liu Fei was slightly startled, then narrowed his eyes. He seemed to have thought of some bad idea. He waved his sword and rushed at the two headed rock wolf and cried out, "thief, give up your monster Neidan!" Sure enough, Liu Fei did not expect that he really came to the wolf''s nest. It seems to have been a wolf''s nest before, but it seems that all the wild wolves have evolved into two headed rock wolves. After becoming more ferocious animals, the two headed coyotes still live in groups, but each of them is separated by a certain distance. Unless some heavy enemy invades, these two headed rock wolves only seek food and practice within their own range of activities. Relying on the restraint of Yanlong sword formula to the double headed rock wolf, Liu Fei began to kill the four sides in the wolf''s nest, and collected more and more demon beasts Neidan. Imperceptibly, the ear rang out the sound of the system. "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of host level. The current level is 13, which corresponds to the cultivation of the land of war god, the triple heaven of human Dan realm Liu Fei didn''t have to work hard to deal with these two headed rock wolves. He just killed the wolf when he saw the tiger. However, Liu Fei let go of some wolf cubs who had not yet evolved into monsters. When the wolves realized that a strong enemy had broken into their territory, they all gathered around, but it was too late. At this time, Liu Fei is more proficient in mastering the Yanlong sword formula. Relying on the consumption of some experience values, he successfully comprehends the second formula of Yanlong sword formula - Dragon breathing sting. In the face of the gathering of two headed rock wolves, Liu Fei started a massacre. When the aura in his body was not enough, he would not hesitate to use additional aura to supplement his aura. When a crescent moon is in the air.Liu Fei has already stepped on the bodies of nearly 100 double headed rock wolves. Looking at the corpses all over the mountain, Liu Fei suddenly has a feeling of playing games and brushing monsters, and has a great sense of achievement. And cultivation also successfully promoted to the four heaven of human Dan realm! Stepping on the silver moonlight, Liu Fei found a strange cave after disposing of the last two headed rock wolf. So driven by curiosity, he went into the cave. A fire was burning in the hand, illuminating the cave. All of a sudden, Liu Fei was dumbfounded. In this cave, there are dozens of young wolf cubs crying for food, and a huge two headed rock wolf, which seems to be a female wolf, has just given birth to her cubs. Under a stone platform where they lie. Covered with a kind of grass like silver stars, twinkling in the cave blinking eyes, extremely beautiful. "Silver pearl grass!" Liu Fei was surprised that it was the precious silver pearl spirit grass. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing was in this place! Several pups, who were already able to walk, were nibbling in the grass. This is the spirit of the wolf on the grass. Looking at the female wolf who glared at him, Liu Fei mercilessly flew up the Baofeng sword in his hand and killed it with one sword. After giving birth to her offspring, the female wolf was already exhausted, so she could not cope with Liu Fei''s sudden attack. "I''m sorry, I''ll only take your monster Neidan, your children and these cubs. They will live." Liu Fei doesn''t care if she understands or doesn''t understand. Anyway, that''s what she said. The mother wolf let out a long howl and finally died. Liu Fei takes out the demon beast inner pill in her body. It turns out to be a top-grade demon beast inner pill! The fighting capacity of this female wolf is amazing. It is not at the same level as the group of double headed rock wolves outside. If she had not just given birth to her baby, Liu Fei would not have won it easily. After getting the female wolf''s demon beast Neidan, Liu Fei didn''t rush to give it to the system. Instead, he collected it first, which might be used later. Later, Liu Fei collected a large part of Yinzhu lingcao. Yinzhu lingcao must be collected. It can not only win honor for the family, but also accumulate prestige for oneself. After collecting yinzhuling grass, Liu Fei wrapped it in a wolf skin and walked out of the cave. Just as he walked out of the cave, he suddenly heard the sound of fighting not far from the mountain forest. It seemed that some family disciples had come here. Liu Fei immediately followed the voice and went there. Soon, a group of dark shadows appeared in front of me, fighting each other in the light moonlight. There are about ten people fighting. If you look carefully, you can see that one of the family members is wearing the Li family emblem, while the other is wearing the Liu family emblem! What''s more, Liu''s disciples have fallen into the wind. Although one of the Liu family''s disciples had one Dan state and one heaven, it could not stop the Li family''s strong suppression of one person''s Dan realm and two people''s Dan realm and one heaven. Liu Fei only observed Kung Fu here for a while, and Liu''s disciples had a miserable situation. One of the disciples didn''t Parry very well and was killed by the Li family''s disciples, and his blood was sprinkled in the air. "We can''t fight any more. Get out of here!" One of the Liu family disciples yelled. The disciple of Danjing yichongtian immediately yelled: "you go away! I''ll stop them "Brother Chuanfeng!" "Don''t mind me! Get out of here and find the little master! Go "Liu Chuanfeng?" Liu Fei''s memory of this person in the Liu family, but not very impressed, did not expect to see today, but let Liu Fei secretly praise: "is a man." "Go! We can''t let brother Chuanfeng die in vain. Let''s go to the young master! " "Yes! Revenge for brother Chuanfeng Liu''s disciples retreated quickly, but when they turned back and ran for no more than two steps, they immediately stopped. I saw a shadow slowly out of the shadow, back to the moon, appeared in front of them, and step by step toward them. "You Who are you? " Liu family disciple exclaimed. However, when the black shadow came to them, he did not pay any attention to them. Instead, he left a sentence of "a group of wastes". In a moment, his body passed through the battlefield like the wind. The sword in his hand flashed with cold light, and the hot light stabbed the Li family''s son, who was the closest to Liu Chuanfeng. "Peng!" The Li family disciple who was stabbed was immediately submerged in the fire, and without even uttering a scream, he fell to the ground, his body gradually blackened in the fire. "Who is it?" Li''s disciples were startled and immediately retreated. Because the dark shadow just now killed the most powerful man among them, the master of erchongtian in Dan state with one move. How can people not feel shocked by such terrible strength? Liu Chuanfeng thought he was going to bury himself in this place of trial, but the sudden change changed his fate. Liu Chuanfeng looked at the dark shadow standing beside him. When he saw his face, he called out in surprise"You? Liu Fei www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 "These people are not up to you. Step back behind me." Liu Fei said, looking at the group of Li''s disciples. Liu Chuanfeng''s heart is slightly shocked. He can''t see through Liu Fei''s accomplishments. Before, he only knew that he was only eight times hardened, but now he seems to be higher! Even the master of Li family can kill the master of double heaven in Danjing. What kind of cultivation is this? The Li family''s disciples, seeing the leader killed, showed their anger and glared at Liu Fei fiercely. However, they did not dare to say a word. Only because Liu Fei had just made a move, he killed an expert of Dan Er Chong. No matter how poor the Dan Jing disciple was, he could not be killed by seconds. There is only one possibility. Liu Fei in front of him has already possessed extremely terrible cultivation. "Who''s next to die? Take a step forward." Liu Fei, holding Baofeng sword, said faintly, and then pointed to one of Li''s disciples: "just you." Hearing Liu Fei''s words, the group of Li family disciples were immediately infuriated, and the named disciples couldn''t help but shout: "asshole! I''ll fight with you Finish saying, then wave the sword in the hand toward Liu Fei. "Hum." Liu Fei sneered, "moths to the fire!" As he spoke, the sword of Bao Feng in his hand trembled, and the sword of Li family''s disciple was broken. Li''s disciples were startled, so they simply abandoned the sword and stirred their fists to fight against Liu Fei. "Crack voice fist!" "Yan Yang palm!" Liu Fei''s palms moved. Facing the swift and violent fist, Liu Fei did not dodge, but directly slapped the forced Li family disciple. The Li family disciple''s fist hit Liu Fei fiercely, but the strength of his fist was like a cow sinking into the sea and disappeared completely. Liu Fei was still standing there, motionless under his feet, and his palm had been patted on the chest of the Li family disciple. In an instant, the Li family disciple felt that the chest was invaded by fire, and the real Qi condensed in his body was instantly dissipated. After the palm strength had dispersed his true Qi, he still did not stop and kept attacking. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out from Li''s disciples. His heart was broken by his palm strength. He fell to the ground with a black eye. To deal with a small person, Liu Fei, a disciple of yichongtian in Danjing, almost effortlessly killed him with a light hand. The system prompts thousands of experiences, but he ignores them. "Who''s next?" Liu Fei sweeps through the Li family''s disciples. They are like mice in the paw of a cat. Hearing that Liu Fei will continue to kill people, they are all pale with fear. "Plop!" Someone immediately knelt on the ground and yelled, "don''t kill me! Let me do anything! " All of them were on their knees. Liu Fei chuckled, suddenly raised his hand and patted Liu Chuanfeng on the shoulder and said, "how did they kill Liu family disciples just now? You want them back. " After listening to Liu Chuanfeng''s understanding, he nodded his head, and then clenched the sword in his hand. Hearing this, several other disciples of the Liu family suddenly came to their spirits, showing cruel smiles one by one, and approaching those Li family disciples. "You What do you want to do... " Li family disciple exclaimed. Liu Chuanfeng grinned coldly. He didn''t say anything. He waved his sword in his hand and slashed it at the head of the Li family disciple. With the sound of "Ka", the Li family disciple immediately fell to the ground. "I''ll fight with you!" Li''s disciples got angry and got up from the ground, trying to fight with Liu Chuanfeng and others. However, two of them had already been killed, and the rest were the quenching body realm disciples. How could they be the opponents of Liu Chuanfeng and others? They were thrown to the ground after three moves and five divisions. Liu Chuanfeng''s face was covered with blood. He returned to Liu Fei with some terror. Suddenly, he knelt down in front of Liu Fei with a thump and said in a loud voice: "my life today is saved by you. From then on, Liu Chuanfeng has vowed to follow you and go through fire and water for you. I will never say goodbye!" After that, he raised his sword and made a hard stroke on his arm, which immediately revealed a bright red bloodstain, and then said: "if there is betrayal, teach me to cut thousands of pieces!" Liu Fei is slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Liu Chuanfeng was such a bloody man. However, he could not live up to his sincerity, so he went up to him and said, "brother Feng, I can''t stand your worship. You are the elder brother in the family. How can I bear it! I promise you, but in the future we''ll be brothers. Get up quickly Liu Chuanfeng is the same as Liu Fei in his family. He is seven or eight years old. Now he is twenty-six years old. It is natural for Liu Fei to call him brother Feng. Liu Chuanfeng got up, took Liu Fei''s hand and said with a smile: "good brother!" Later, Liu Fei inquired and learned that they were attacked by the Wang family and scattered by the Wang family''s disciples. When they ran away in a hurry, they met the Li family''s disciples. That''s why Liu Feigang saw this scene."What about Liu Yuqing?" Liu Fei asked. Liu Chuanfeng said: "he is also separated from us. When we were separated, he said that if we were still alive, we would go to sanzhang Huangfen to meet him." "Sanzhang Huangfen?" Liu Fei doubted. "Sanzhang Huangfen is the central area of the test place. There are many spiritual objects. Every time the three families enter the test place, they will fight for it." Liu Chuanfeng knew that Liu Fei had never been to the testing place, so he explained to him. After hearing this, Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "OK, go to sanzhang Huangfen!" A group of people crossed the mountain and came to another valley. When they met the disciples of other families along the way, they killed them and plundered their resources. The harvest was fair. Along the way, none of the four level masters in Rendan realm have been seen. Liu Fei thought that all the young masters in the family should have gone to sanzhang Huangfen. After a night of climbing mountains and mountains, Liu Fei and Liu Chuanfeng did not feel tired except those disciples who had a little rest. After practice, their spirit has become stronger, even if they do not sleep for three days and three nights, they are still full of energy. At dawn, a pedestrian appeared in the canyon. The mountain walls on both sides of the canyon are extremely steep. Liu Fei and others walk down a mountain road. If they want to reach the opposite side of the canyon, they have to find another mountain road. Liu Chuanfeng came here, and he led the way ahead. In the middle of the gorge is a babbling brook. Several people are walking on the pebbles beside the stream. Wu ran, several disciples appeared in the vision of several people. When they saw Liu Fei and others coming, they immediately leaned towards them. When they walked in, they could see clearly that it was a disciple of the Wang family! "The road is blocked! Get out of here or die here! I don''t have time to talk to you A Wang family disciple said with a gloomy face. "Ah Liu Chuanfeng suddenly exclaimed. Liu Fei asked, "what''s the matter?" "I remember that there is an old tree in the canyon that has survived for thousands of years. It is said that it is a spirit tree that has experienced robbery. Every 30 years, it will produce a kind of spiritual fruit, which can be called" lingtongguo ". After taking it, the monk can greatly improve his cultivation! I''ve heard my father say before, but now I think about it carefully, it''s just the day of the first result in thirty years! " Liu Chuanfeng talked to Liu Fei and others. "There are treasures!" Liu Feidao. "Hum! If you kneel down and kowtow to your grandfathers, maybe your grandfathers will be merciful and let you go. Ha ha "Ha ha ha ha!" Several Wang family disciples laughed. One of the Wang family''s disciples is already the fourth heaven of Rendan realm, and the other two are the triple heaven of Rendan realm. Their strength makes people feel numb. Moreover, Wang''s disciples who fight against the demon beast guarding the spirit fruit will be higher. "It seems that there is bound to be a war..." Liu Fei said to Liu Chuanfeng and others: "you can''t get involved in this kind of battle for the time being. Go back to one side first. If the situation is not right, run right away. Do you know?" Liu Fei didn''t pay attention to the three Wang family disciples at all. He was worried that the other Wang family disciples who were fighting for the spirit fruit with the monsters nearby would come to support him. Liu Chuanfeng did not change his face and said: "don''t worry, if there is any danger, we will never run away. If we want to die, we will die together!" Liu Fei was moved by his righteous behavior and cried. He thought in his heart that this guy is really dead hearted. If I can''t beat him, and there is a way to escape, you don''t know if you can run Well, there''s no way to listen to me. "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to kowtow to your grandfathers, or do you want them to kill you The Wang family disciple''s voice has just dropped. Liu Fei had already rushed to him. He raised his sword and cut it at his neck. The disciple was not short of the cultivation of the four levels of Danjing. At such a fast speed, Liu Fei quickly dodged the attack, and pressed his palm on the handle of his waist, and "Shua" drew out the sword from his waist. "Good boy! It''s deep enough! " The disciple of the Wang family found that Liu Fei''s action was not simple. After a close look, he found that Liu Fei had already achieved four levels of cultivation. "What''s the taste of grandfather''s red flame sword?" The disciple of Rendan quadruple wielded the red flame sword technique and slashed at Liu Fei fiercely. Liu Fei chuckled and used his own dragon sword technique. The Wang family disciple was slightly stunned, and he had never heard of such a sword technique in the Liu family. In fact, even Liu Chuanfeng and others are very confused, but they have not dared to ask Liu Fei. When the swords and swords hit each other, the sound of metal attack broke out, and a raging fire broke out between the two red weapons. When Liu Fei cut off with a sword, the Wang family disciple''s heart trembled, and his hand holding the knife was numb. How did he know that the Baofeng sword in Liu Fei''s hand was a gold pinfan weapon. In addition to the impact of true Zixia''s true Qi, he didn''t fall down this time, which was regarded as his profound cultivation.If you change to a weak person, you will die with one blow. The Wang disciple could not help but step back. The other two Wang family disciples of Dan Sanchong thought Liu Fei was more difficult to deal with, so they went forward to help the disciples of Dan quadruple to deal with Liu Fei. The disciple of Dan quadruple knew Liu Fei''s horror. He was shocked back by him just now. These two people rushed up to find death! He just wanted to remind them to be careful, but it was too late. Liu Fei cut with a flying fire, followed by a dragon rest stab, and instantly killed two Wang family disciples! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing powerful enemies and gaining 30000 experience points. " "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing powerful enemies and gaining 30000 experience points. " "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing 100 creatures, activating the achievement of "killing your heart at will" and rewarding the magic weapon "soul frightening bell." "The bell? Magic weapon Liu Fei was a little surprised. He already had a bronze bell in his hand. From there came a heavy spiritual power. It was a magic weapon. The spiritual power contained in it made people feel a little huge. "Let''s see how it works first." The remaining disciple of the fourth heaven of Dan kingdom wanted to escape. Liu Fei immediately lifted up his true Qi and urged the soul frightening bell. All of a sudden, an invisible spiritual power shot out from the soul frightening bell and hit the back heart of the Wang family disciple. "Ah! My head I don''t know what kind of torture the Wang family disciple suffered. Suddenly he knelt on the ground with his head in his arms. Liu Fei took advantage of this opportunity to rush out, and the Baofeng sword in his hand took his life with a dragon breath stab! But when Liu Fei came back to his mind and looked at the magic weapon in his hand, his eyes widened with astonishment. Just now, he could feel the huge spiritual power from it. At this moment, his kung fu has completely disappeared! "What do you mean? Can I use up all the spiritual power on it once? System! " "Ding! The host''s conjecture is correct. The soul frightening bell is a middle-class magic weapon. When it is released, it will consume a lot of spiritual power. If the soul frightening bell itself is not enough, the host can supplement it with its own spirit power. " "Let me add, I don''t know when to add. Ah Liu Fei can''t help sighing. Depending on the situation, this kind of magic weapon is used to sneak attack people, and it is enough to frighten the enemy with one time. Liu Fei can''t help but feel a little sorry. He knew that earlier, he should not have used the magic weapon on the Wang family disciple of Dan Sizhong. "What happened just now, brother?" Liu Chuanfeng and others arrived and looked at the bodies of the three Wang family disciples lying on the ground with a look of surprise in their eyes. Liu Fei looked at a mountain depression not far away. He heard the roar of a monster. "You can find a place to hide. I''ll meet the Wang family. If possible, I''ll go directly from here and go to sanzhang Huangfen to find Liu Yuqing. He may not know about it." Liu Feigen didn''t want the Wangs to swallow the fruit alone, so he discussed the countermeasures with Liu Chuanfeng. Liu Chuanfeng knew in his heart that his own people were undoubtedly killed in the past. Moreover, Liu Fei''s countermeasures are feasible. If they have a chance, they will go to find Liu Yuqing. In this way, they can find a helping hand for Liu Fei. "Then you should be more careful!" Liu Chuanfeng said, "if the situation is not good, you can run." "Don''t worry, no one here can run past me." Liu Fei said with pride that Li Fengxue was one of the top disciples in this group of students who took part in the trial. If she could escape from her hands, there would be no one else. Liu Chuanfeng nodded, then several people separated. Liu Fei walked alone to the depression. After approaching, I found that it was not the usual depression, but a concave place in the mountain, like a crack split by a huge blade. Among them, there is a big tree with a height of more than ten feet. It looks like a building with more than ten stories. It stands tall and upright in the depression of the mountain, like a giant overlooking the world. As soon as Liu Fei came here, he felt a strong aura. This ancient tree with a history of thousands of years is still luxuriant. Every branch extends out, and the thick leaves are just like the shed cover, with layers of scattered orderly. Its trunk is very thick. Roughly, it must be at least ten meters in diameter. On the trunk, to Liu Fei''s surprise, there is a green scale boa constrictor which is tens of meters long and as thick as a water tank! To a group of friars shuttling between the branches of the angry roar, mouth constantly ejected a silver thunderbolt. "This monster, at least, has already accomplished the cultivation of the elixir realm!" Liu Fei was surprised. Then I glanced at the Wang family''s disciples shuttling between the branches. There were about a dozen of them. Their accomplishments were very strong. The lowest one was the fourth level of Dan realm. The rest were seven or eight disciples of five levels of Dan realm, and one of them was of six levels! What Liu Fei noticed at a glance was a 17-8-year-old young disciple. At this age, he had reached the five levels of Rendan realm. Moreover, in the battle with the green scale python, he seemed to be the commander of the group. "It''s young and promising." Liu Fei smiles. These people did not seem to be aware of Liu Fei''s arrival. After laughing, Liu Fei jumped directly and ran up the tree trunk like the roof. As soon as his eyes were fixed, he locked on a Wang family disciple who was in the five Heaven of Dan kingdom. His Baofeng sword crossed a cold awn like autumn water in the air, and directly stabbed the Wang family disciple''s back with a dragon breath. Mantis catches cicada, yellow finch is behind! "Be careful!" Suddenly someone noticed it and called out to be careful. Between the electric light and flint, he raised his hand and ejected a silver light.Liu''s sword smashed in the moment, but Liu''s sword was smashed by silver. Liu Fei''s sword was originally intended to pierce the back heart of Dan wuchong''s disciple of the Wang family. However, due to the obstruction of other people''s hands, the direction of Liu Fei''s sword edge was deviated, and his strength was reduced a lot. The sword didn''t kill the five heavy disciples of Dan Kingdom, but seriously injured him. After the Wang family disciple was attacked, his true Qi in his body was suddenly disordered. One of his feet didn''t step well and fell down from the high tree trunk. "Wang Ling, go and save Wang Mingchen! Wang Renhui, you go and kill this guy who doesn''t have eyes! " In the face of sudden changes, Wang Youning was still commanding: "don''t let other people take care of it. This animal has been sticking to it for a long time." The disciple named Wang Ling immediately flew down to pick up Wang Mingchen, who was about to die. A tall young man went straight to Liu Fei to kill him. The red flame sword in his hand was different from what Wang Fei had seen before. The fire on the surface was much more red than that used by Wang''s disciples. "Dang!" The Dagao and Liu Fei''s Baofeng sword collide together, and Liu Fei deeply feels the strength of the other side. Although the other side is only one level higher than Liu Fei, there is still a big gap between them. If Liu Fei had not been supported by the real Zixia, he would have been shocked out by Wang Renhui. "Annoying flies!" Wang Renhui didn''t expect that a boy of Danjing quadruple could compete with himself. He frowned and showed a tired expression. "The red flame cuts with great force!" Wang Renhui jumped up and jumped directly to Liu Fei''s head. He waved the big knife in his hand. Suddenly, a group of hot flames appeared on the blade and turned into a huge flame knife, mixed with incomparable momentum. He chopped at Liu Fei''s top like Mount Tai. Even if Liu Fei went to hide, he could not escape. The magic flame blade was too big to move out of its attack range. Liu Fei felt that this was the real opponent. It has inspired his desire to fight. Then, he grasped the Baofeng sword in his hand, and constantly stimulated the true Qi in his body. Under the influence of the true Zixia decision, the true Qi had gradually changed from dark red to bright red, which was combined with the burning light of the sword, and suddenly produced a huge momentum. "Drink In the face of the incomparable flame sword, Liu Fei''s eyes congealed, and he raised his sword to meet him. "Boom The fierce roar vibrated in the depression of the whole mountain. Even the thunderbolt of the green scale Python was covered up, and a dazzling light broke out in front of everyone. As the light dissipated, blood spurted out. They were shocked, but they saw that Wang Renhui had turned into a charred corpse and fell heavily on the ground. Wang Ling, who went to save the people, saw his companion''s body fall down. He was stunned for a moment, and then he yelled. He waved his big knife to Liu Fei who was still standing in the air! Liu Fei has killed a master of five levels of Dan kingdom. He thought that more is better for the guy he sent to the door! Wang Youning stood on the top of the big tree, looking at Liu Fei coldly, even ignoring the green scale python. The master of Rendan wuchong was already a strong monk in Tianqi city. Unexpectedly, he was killed by an unknown person who had never heard of his name. Wang Youning''s cold eyes seemed to eat Liu Fei. Just as the mausoleum pounced on Liu Fei, and Liu Fei was ready to kill him directly under the sword, a white shadow suddenly fell from the sky, and the golden light of the Epee in his hand flashed and fell on Wang Ling''s head. "Bang!" Wang Ling''s head was split like a watermelon that was opened. All the people present, including Liu Fei, were shocked. However, after Li Fengxue killed the Royal Mausoleum with a sword, her pretty face rose, her cold eyes moved slightly, and she jumped up several times in succession. Looking at the "lingtongguo" full of trees, she couldn''t help moving. "This place already belongs to the Li family. The unimportant people leave!" Li Fengxue''s voice is very clear, but it is full of a cold taste. "Bitch!" Wang Youning finally couldn''t help it. After losing three successful generals in succession, Wang Youning burst out like a volcano. He pointed to Li Fengxue and roared: "kill this bitch!" All the Wang family disciples immediately abandoned the green scale boa constrictor who was fighting with it, and one by one they attacked Li Fengxue fiercely. Li Fengxue clenched the Epee in her hand. Her eyes were still as cold and heartless as if she had never paid attention to the disciples of the Wang family. When Wang''s disciples attacked Li Fengxue, Liu Fei jumped alone to the higher level of the ancient tree. Looking at the dying green scale Python tortured by the Wang family''s disciples, Liu Fei couldn''t help laughing, and a golden dragon head roared toward the green scale python!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 "Boom Green scale Python suffered this heavy blow, the huge snake''s head suddenly trembled, and immediately his eyes were red, he roared angrily at Liu Fei, and rushed over! Liu Fei was slightly stunned. The beast was worthy of having the strength of the elixir realm. The fierce dragon boxing didn''t knock it down with a single blow. You can imagine the degree of its rough skin and thick flesh. See the python pounce, like the mountain torrent general, majestic. Liu Feiyun flies in the wind and smoke. He dodges the attack of the boa constrictor. The animal was huge, and his action was very sensitive. He pressed Liu Fei step by step and almost swallowed Liu Fei into his stomach. Seeing that he could not escape, Liu Fei jumped to the back of the green scale python, and waved the Baofeng sword in his hand and chopped it at the green scale python. "Qiang Qiang Qiang..." The animal''s scales are extraordinary. Even if the gold pin fan''s utensils were cut on it, they still didn''t break its defense, leaving only shallow white marks on it. The green scale Python''s tail, like a whip, sprang out of nowhere and swept to Liu Fei standing on his back. A hunting wind cuts across his face like a knife. If Liu Fei is not quick and quick, he is afraid that he has been swept by his tail. Although he does not know the consequences of being swept, he can only predict that if he is swept, he must be beaten to pieces! That group of Wang family''s disciples are strong enough to fight with the beast when it is in full strength. Liu Fei thought in his heart, when he dodged on the green scale python, he suddenly saw a blood hole! This is caused by Wang''s disciples'' serious injury! Seeing the opportunity, Liu Fei immediately inserted the Baofeng sword in his hand along the bloody mouth! At the same time, the biting snake tail sweeps past and pulls it on Liu Fei''s back. Liu Fei immediately inspires his true Qi. The true Zixia Jue''s body protecting Qi instantly condenses in the place where he is drawn, barely resisting the Python''s attack. Who knows, after the green scale Python hit Liu Fei, the tail of the snake immediately entangled Liu Fei tightly, and constantly deepened its strength, as if to hang Liu feisheng! When the snake''s tail entangled in his body, Liu Fei suddenly felt that his breathing became short of breath, and it was a little difficult. With the deepening strength of the green scale python, Liu Fei had a feeling of suffocation. "Drink...!" Liu Fei gave a big drink. Regardless of his defense, he immediately stimulated his true Qi and used the Yanlong sword formula. A Baofeng sword immediately ignited a raging fire in the body of the green scale python. With Liu Fei''s constant encouragement of his true Qi, the fire became more and more fierce, and turned into a fiery red dragon, which made a high pitched sound in the green scale Python "Bang", the green scale Python was already at the end of its strength. At this last moment, he wanted to fight with Liu Fei. However, Liu Fei found the flaw in his body. He did not hesitate to spend his whole body''s spiritual power to urge the Yanlong sword formula to the extreme. In an instant, the green scale Python was in the state of letting out the sword Qi and breaking the green scale Python from inside! Hundreds of years of cultivation of green scale Python disappeared in an instant! The snake''s head, which had been high, fell heavily on the branches. "Poof..." The spirit of green scale Python''s body protection dissipated. Liu Fei waved his sword and cut his long body apart. When he arrived at a certain place, Liu Fei suddenly moved his mind. "Monster Neidan!" Then he reached out his hand and took out Neidan, a monster of green scale python. Although it was bloodstained, I could see that there were three bright blue lines on it! "Top three pattern beast Nei Dan!" Liu Fei''s heart a joy, quickly put the pill into the system package. At this time, the aura in Liu Fei''s body had been exhausted. He immediately crushed a continued aura, and the aura filled his whole body in an instant. Later, Liu Fei looks down at the battle situation. Li Fengxue and Wang''s disciples are very anxious. The Epee is full of thick golden awns, which constantly blocks the attack of red flame sword. Li Fengxue is still able to cope with more than a dozen Wang family masters. However, Liu Fei can see that although Li Fengxue''s accomplishments surpass all the people on the scene, and she has the Epee that can be rolled in and defended back, she is only one person after all. Although she can easily defend Wang''s disciples, she has some difficulty in attacking. Her cold eyes are still looking for opportunities to break through. Wang''s disciples have always cooperated with each other quite tacitly. Under the command of Wang Youning, they are even more powerful. They do not give Li Fengxue a chance to make a breakthrough. "If it goes on like this, the beauty of the Li family will be exhausted sooner or later." Liu Fei thought. Then his eyes turned and he called to Li Fengxue: "fairy! The fierce tiger cannot defeat the wolves! It''s dangerous to go on like this! How about a combination of our two swords? " Li Fengxue''s pretty face raised and said coldly, "no need!" "Ha ha." Liu Fei smiles. If he dealt with Wang''s disciples now, he would surely be able to win a breakthrough for Li Fengxue. However, he was purposeful and ruthless, and people didn''t need their own help at all. However, there will be an end to the battle, and there will be a final victory. The winning side will be able to monopolize the resources here. Looking at the fruit with rich spirit on the old tree, Liu Fei didn''t mean to pick it. He knew that if he dared to move the fruit on the tree, Li Fengxue and the disciples of the Wang family would not fight again. They would certainly turn their heads to collect fire. Therefore, as long as they want to move the fruit, they will immediately become one a target for all."Fairy, how about a deal?" Liu Fei simply held the sword and sat on the branch of the tree. He said leisurely to Li Fengxue, "I''ll help you deal with these wild dogs of the Wang family. After we beat them away, we can separate the large amount of linglingua fruit. How about you three me seven?" Li Fengxue did not respond to him at all. Liu Fei laughed and continued, "how about I give you 10% more?" Li Fengxue still did not pay attention to him. Liu Fei was not angry, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said with a smile: "the fairy''s appetite is big enough. Do you want to share the account with me? In this way, I will suffer! You know, I''m very bad at training. Maybe I''ll risk my life to help you deal with these wild dogs. If I''m bitten to death by them, it''s not worth the loss. But now, since the fairy is determined to share it with me, I have to reluctantly agree to it. Who makes you look beautiful So now it''s time for fairies to express themselves? " "Boy! You don''t have to be crazy here! Get rid of this bitch and you''re next Wang Youning glared at Liu Fei fiercely. His eyes were full of hatred for Liu Fei. "I''m so scared!" Liu Fei said with a smile, "fairy, you have heard that the wild dog wants to kill you first and then me. If we don''t unite, we will make his dream come true." "Think about it, do you want to join hands with me?" Liu Fei then asked. "When it''s done, I''ll be seven, you''ll be three!" Li Fengxue''s vermilion lip opens slightly, spit out a word from the mouth finally. "Good!" Liu Fei said with a smile. He didn''t seem to care about Li Fengxue''s request. He immediately grasped the sword in his hand and jumped off the branch like a dragon riding the wind in the long air. The Dragon breathed out the burning light and went straight to a disciple of the Wang family to kill him. "Be careful!" When Liu Fei was about to succeed, a disciple of the Wang family suddenly cried out, raised his hand and shot a silver light, and directly hit Liu Fei''s sword! Liu Fei can see clearly this time that this Wang family disciple who likes to scatter concealed weapons throws a triple silver coin! The force is quite large, and extremely accurate, once again hit Liu Fei''s blade. Shit! Liu Fei is quite helpless to this silver brother, but he also has to admire his strength of throwing concealed weapons and the local tyrant style that makes people admire him! No wonder his concealed weapons can compete with his own Baofeng sword. Silver is second only to gold. Although the man successfully blocked Liu Fei''s sneak attack and failed to let Liu Fei kill the Wang family disciple, he successfully attracted part of the Wang family''s fighting power, which gave Li Fengxue a chance to break through. However, seeing Li Fengxue''s epee, a powerful momentum like a storm, suddenly rushed to Wang Youning! "Three childe!" In order to protect Wang Youning, two Wang family disciples immediately appeared in front of Wang Youning, trying to stop Li Fengxue''s epee. "Poof!" The two Wang family disciples lost half of their bodies at the same time, and the place below their shoulders was a blur of flesh and blood. "Ah There was a scream. Li Fengxue''s face still did not have a trace of fluctuation, his true Qi shook off the flesh and blood of the sword, and continued to wave the sword towards Wang Youning! At this time, Liu Fei had been entangled by two Wang family disciples. "Bang!" Baofeng sword almost came out. Liu Fei''s heart is shocked. He looks at the ugly young man next to silver brother. After a careful look, he finds that the other party has already had the cultivation of liuchongtian in Danjing! Unlike Wang''s disciples, what he used was a blue spear. Just now Liu Fei''s sword was almost knocked out of his hand. "It''s an opponent who can fight first!" Looking at Wang Meng, Liu Fei''s face solidified. He clenched the Baofeng sword in his hand, and pushed the flame of the sword to the extreme. The hot light was so fierce that the air around him was distorted. "You''ve stirred up the good things of the Wang family over and over again. You have great ability!" Wang Meng said coldly. As soon as the words fell, the spear immediately took off, sweeping and rushing, like a dragon crossing the river, and its momentum was invincible. Liu Feining God to the opposite, the sword spread like the wind, instantly and Wang Meng into a group. "Die!" The silver brother next to him raised his hand and shot out a broken silver, which hit Liu Fei''s sword edge. But now Liu Fei has summoned up his true spirit to urge the sword body to be stronger and harder. However, when the broken silver was hit on the edge of the sword, it did not touch the sword in Liu Fei''s hand. "Damn it!" Silver brother saw that this move no longer works, scolded, immediately raised the red flame knife toward Liu Fei, and practiced with Wang Meng to deal with Liu Fei. In the face of the joint attack of the five levels of one person''s Dan realm and the six levels of one person''s Dan realm, Liu Fei can still fight against them without any confusion, although he only has the cultivation of the four levels of Rendan. Among them, there is no doubt that the real Zixia decision and the powerful power of the intermediate martial arts Yanlong jianjue have already surpassed the current state of strength. "Blood claw broken!" At this time, forced by Li Fengxue, Wang Youning, who was already in a mess, suddenly offered a magic weapon like an eagle''s claw. The whole claw was red with blood. Under the control of Wang Youning, a cloud of blood red mist suddenly erupted, and Li Fengxue was enveloped in it!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 The mist of blood red diffused and immediately penetrated into Li Fengxue''s senses, which made her lose five senses in a short time. If Li Fengxue fell into hell, her eyes were full of bewildered blood red, and her ears were full of shrill screams. The blood in her body seemed to be affected and rioted! Calm down! Calm down! Don''t get lost! Li Fengxue tried to calm down her mind. Fortunately, she had a good concentration. At the moment of holding her breath, a very slight voice suddenly crossed her mind. But she caught it! "Bang!" With a flash of golden light, epee seems to be blocking something in the fog, but that thing disappears in the fog, so that Li Fengxue doesn''t see what it is. But then, after Li Fengxue''s hand, the blood in her body instantly rioted, and a pungent smell of blood rushed into her brain. Li Fengxue was nearly knocked out. "It''s now, broken!" I don''t know where came a voice, a ferocious blood claw suddenly fell from the top, a grasp on Li Fengxue''s head! "Dong!" But just as the blood claw was about to succeed, a clear and strong sound of the golden bell came out of Li Fengxue''s head, enveloping her in it, making it impossible for the blood claw to invade half a minute! "Xuanchi Heart Sutra!" Wang Youning is shocked. Unexpectedly, Li Fengxue has cultivated a high-level martial arts mental method. This xuanchi Heart Sutra is the secret of immortal xuanho. How can we not be surprised to see Li Fengxue use it now? Has immortal XuanHuo accepted Li Fengxue as his apprentice? Wang Youning can''t think more about it. Li Fengxue has already taken the opportunity to break out of the fog and wave the Xuanjin Epee in his hand. Like the gods coming, the golden light covers Wang Youning. The majestic momentum carried by the sword edge is like the top of Mount Tai, which makes people have nowhere to hide or avoid. "Poof!" Wang Youning immediately bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The blood red color on the blood claw was more condensed and seemed to drip bleeding water. "Bang!" In front of Wang Youning, xuezhaopo took the lead in accepting Li Fengxue''s sword. Under the powerful force of Epee, it broke instantly, but it also resisted the most fatal blow of epee. But the Yu Wei of Epee still flies Wang Youning out. The place hit by the golden light is as bloody as being hit by a sledgehammer. "Not good!" Wang Meng suddenly took out his full strength and drove Liu Fei back. After Liu Fei was forced back, he flew to Wang Youning. He held him in his hand and urged the blue spear in his hand to the extreme. The long gun hummed and then lost it to Li Fengxue. "Boom The blue light of the spear was put to the extreme and exploded suddenly! The fury is like the roar of thousands of wild animals, and even will tear up the space. Li Fengxue immediately waved a lot of sword shadow, which reluctantly blocked the fierce momentum. Looking again, Wang Meng has fled with Wang Youning! Li Fengxue just wanted to catch up, the rest of Wang''s disciples immediately surrounded. "Chi!" Flying fire cut across, a sword cut silver brother throat. When Wang Meng left, Liu Fei''s pressure dropped sharply. The silver brother who was against him was knocked off his sword by him, and then Liu Fei stopped him! "Ding! Congratulations to the host for leaping over the level to kill a strong enemy and gain 40000 experience points! " Without hesitation, Liu Fei came to Li Fengxue''s side and found the two Wang''s disciples who had been beaten by Li Fengxue. The sword in his hand made up a knife without any hesitation! "Ding! Congratulations to the host for leaping over the level to kill a strong enemy and gain 40000 experience points! " "Ding! Congratulations to the host for leaping over the level to kill a strong enemy and gain 40000 experience points! " "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The current level is 15, which corresponds to the cultivation of the God of war in the land of human Dan "Fairy! This group of little ants, you don''t have to work hard! " Liu Feichong and Li Fengxue smile, and the Baofeng sword in his hand instantly resists the three Wang family disciples who have achieved five levels of cultivation in Danjing. "Boy, don''t be crazy! Give my life to our Wang brothers The disciple of the Wang family yelled angrily. "Hum." Liu Fei chuckled, and the promotion of his level represents the improvement of his cultivation, which makes his strength rise to another level in an instant. Facing the three remaining Wang family disciples, he is very disdainful in his eyes, "you don''t have a chance to clamor now!" With that, he directly attacked the three Wang family disciples. Li Fengxue, on the other hand, took up the Xuanjin Epee, walked to the ancient tree indifferently, swept the dust on the floor, sat on the ground and began to breathe, regardless of whether Liu Fei could cope with the three Wang family disciples. Liu Fei doesn''t want Li Fengxue to do anything at all. If she steals a head, her experience value will be lost. Isn''t it very sad? Now Liu Fei also has Dan wuchong, who has entered the ranks of experts in Tianqi city. But even if other people have the same cultivation as him, without his advanced martial arts, no one is his opponent.These three Wang family disciples are all experience values left to Liu Fei. It took a while to get rid of them. When she came to Li Fengxue, she was breathing and did not disturb her. Instead, she stood by her side for a while. Less than half a column of incense, Li Fengxue stood up full of color and turned to look at the old tree behind her. "You three, I seven." Li Fengxue said to Liu Fei, "take what belongs to you and leave here." Liu Fei wanted to tease her, so he said with a rogue smile: "fairy, didn''t you just say yes? How can I change my mind when I finish Li Fengxue didn''t eat him at all. He said coldly, "if you grind again, you can''t take a share of it!" Liu Fei laughed and said, "don''t do this. After this fight, I don''t have any credit or hard work. You can''t do this to me! Otherwise, I don''t want my share Hey, how about giving you to me and being my woman? " At that time, Li Fengxue''s face was as cold as frost, and he looked at Liu Fei''s eyes with killing intention: "do you want to die?" The atmosphere between the two people congealed. "I''m joking, ha ha..." Liu Fei laughs awkwardly. But his laughter stopped abruptly. A golden head suddenly rushed to Li Fengxue. "Bang!" Li Fengxue''s heart was startled, and he was immediately resisted by Xuanjin epee. The two golden awns collided fiercely together, sending out dazzling brilliance. "Deng Deng Deng..." Li Fengxue retreated three steps without any sign, and spat out a mouthful of blood. When she looked at Liu Feizhi again, she was shocked. "His breath!" Li Fengxue was shocked. Liu Fei''s breath has changed, much stronger than just now. Even Li Fengxue, who is in the seventh heaven of Rendan Kingdom, feels that he can hardly match him! "Is it He has already achieved the seven fold cultivation of Dan! " I can''t believe it. "Sorry, the spirit fruit on this ancient tree has been owned by me. If you want to snatch it from me, you''d better take out all your strength!" Liu Fei sweeps away the appearance of just dangdangdang and solemnly announces to Li Fengxue. "You Li Fengxue was furious. She had never dreamed that Liu Fei would have done something to her in order to monopolize these spiritual objects, totally breaking the previous agreement between them. Li Fengxue couldn''t help sneering, reached out to wipe the blood stains on his mouth, and slowly lifted the Xuanjin epee. "Say it He lifted the Xuanjin Epee high and looked at Liu Fei below. His whole body''s true Qi was instantly condensed on the epee. At the moment, the golden awn was flourishing, just like the scorching sun of the second round of takeoff. With her clear and clear high drink: "open the sky In a moment, the thunder roared, and a huge golden sword, which was enough to crack the sky and split the earth, was slashed from the sky, carrying endless majesty and inexhaustible golden light. It killed Liu Fei with the momentum of thunderbolt! Liu Fei''s body is full of dust and soil. He is still standing still. When he got the top-grade three grain monster Neidan, Liu Fei had already planned to swallow Li Fengxue. After he was promoted to the five levels of Rendan, he immediately submitted the demon beast Nei Dan to the system. His experience directly made him cross two levels, and his cultivation was instantly promoted to seven levels of human Dan! The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Liu Fei has no need to explain to Li Fengxue. "Raptors!" Liu Fei flies up to meet the golden sword, and the golden dragon head roars on his fist. When Liu Fei''s real Qi stimulates the Dragon boxing to the extreme, a complete five claw Golden Dragon hovers over his body. At that moment, Liu Fei seems to be incarnated as a golden dragon. And that earth breaking golden sword fierce collision! "Boom As if the momentum caused by the collapse of the earth, suddenly exploded in the air, the golden light suddenly shot out, everywhere, on both sides of the mountain wall, is already full of holes, cracks! When the light dissipated, two figures "Shua" and "Shua" fell to the ground. Liu Fei propped up his fist and half knelt on the ground. His drooping head shook hard. He suddenly woke up and looked up at Li Fengxue. However, Li Fengxue was holding Xuanjin Epee in rags. The Xuanjin Epee had been deeply inserted into the stones on the ground. She wanted to stand up and struggled for several times. Her body trembled, but she could not stand up. This time, Liu Yifei thought: it''s hard for you to escape! Then, he slowly stood up from the ground, but when he was just straightening up, he suddenly felt his head sink, and then his whole body was like a sharp blade passing through. He also struggled for a while, and squatted on the ground involuntarily like a deflated ball. Two people look at each other from afar, actually who also can''t help who! Liu Fei can''t help but regret it. Why should I do it! To provoke Li Fengxue, will make this appearance. Now if you come to the Li family or the Wang family, you can kill me!Just then, a voice came from the canyon: "brother!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Liu Chuanfeng has already brought Liu''s disciples here, followed by Liu Yuqing, and a dozen of Liu''s disciples. Of the 25 disciples who took part in the trial, there are only a dozen left. "Li Fengxue!" When they saw Li Fengxue, they were stunned. They didn''t expect her to appear here. Moreover, after a careful look at the past, the disciples of the Liu family suddenly found that Li Fengxue could no longer move. "Ha ha, good chance!" Liu Yuqing laughs. Killing Li Fengxue is indeed a good opportunity. Li Fengxue is a legendary figure in the Li family and even the whole Tianqi city. She even has the strength close to the family elders. If she is killed, it is equivalent to cutting off a strong arm of the Li family. Why not? When Liu Yuqing was about to assassinate Li Fengxue with his sword in his hand, he suddenly heard a big drink: "stop it!" Liu Yuqing was stunned for a moment and looked at Liu Fei who stopped him. He frowned and said, "what do you mean?" This is my woman Liu Fei said in a deep voice: "if you want to kill her, you can''t get rid of it. Get away from me!" "Ha ha..." Liu Yuqing sneers, the sword edge in the hand is slowly forced to Li Fengxue. "Dare you Liu Fei gave a big drink and said, "if you dare to move her! I will kill you Liu Yuqing''s face was cold, and his sword suddenly pointed to Liu Fei: "what qualifications do you have to shout with me? I can take your life with one sword now Liu Zixia needs time to cure her injury. But the blade had pointed at him, but he said without changing his face: "want to kill me? You can have a try "Little master, no way!" Liu Chuanfeng saw the situation in front of him and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "brother Liu Fei, he saved our lives and tried to capture the fruit of linglingua on the ancient tree. He is a great meritorious official of the Liu family. He can''t kill him with emotion and reason." After listening to him, Liu Yuqing looked at the corpse of Wang''s disciples on the ground. Then he turned to look at the old tree, and looked at the fruit of lingtongguo. He was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Shua!" At this time, Li Fengxue had recovered some strength. He raised his Xuanjin epee and swept to one of Liu''s disciples. The disciple fled in a hurry and made way for Li Fengxue. Li Fengxue took the opportunity to carry Fengxing Jue, flying in white, and ran straight up the canyon wall. In an instant, he disappeared in the clouds at the top of the cliff ¡£ "Stop chasing!" Liu Yuqing stopped several disciples of the Liu family who wanted to track them at the exit, then looked at Liu Fei and said, "if you let Li Fengxue leave, you will let the tiger go back to the mountain. Do you know how much harm it will do to our Liu family in the future?" At this time, Liu Fei, through the operation of the real Zixia decision, had some improvement in his injury and was able to move. He stood up and said faintly, "you don''t have to say it. I know it. But you should also understand that the gap between Li Fengxue and me two days ago was like a gap, but today I can share the same score with her. If I go back, will I still put her in my eyes? " Liu Yuqing was shocked by the speech. Liu Fei has only been in the testing place for only two days. At the beginning, he was just a nameless boy with eight heavy body. However, over the past two days, his strength has been able to compete with Li Fengxue. How can we not be shocked. "If the Liu family wants to grow, you should know how to do it." Liu Fei simply said a word to Liu Yuqing. Liu Yuqing took up his sword and nodded. He was not a fool. In recent years, the Liu family has declined a lot, and there are very few masters who can support the appearance of the family. It can be said that the Liu family now needs talents very much, and it is better to be the kind of talents who can drive the overall strength of the Liu family. Liu Fei has obviously met this requirement. Maybe the future of Liu family will be changed greatly because of Liu Fei''s appearance. Liu Yuqing is also worthy of being the successor of the future master of the family. He quickly recognized this point and said to the Liu family disciples present: "from now on, Liu Fei will be the chief elite disciple in the family, and his order is my order. Anyone who does not obey will be killed!" "Yes Qi Shengdao, a disciple of the Liu family. "Add officials and knights to buy off people''s hearts." Liu Fei thought to himself that the young owner did not continue to target himself, but to win over himself by buying people''s hearts. He had already had some of the owner''s styles, which made Liu Fei have a new understanding of him. Later, Liu Yuqing told his disciples to turn over the dead bodies lying on the ground and take them for their own. He also sent his disciples to pick the ripe lingtongguo on the ancient trees. After a while, linglingua fruit has been picked. Liu Yuqing carefully counted the number of fruit in the storage bag and said with a satisfied smile: "there are more than 5000 fruits in total!" Then he took out more than 200 pieces and gave them to Liu Fei, saying, "you deserve it." Liu Fei took the fruit and a storage bag that Liu Yuqing gave him. This kind of mustard seed space storage bag is a treasure in Tianqi city. It is difficult for other ordinary family disciples to see each other unless it is owned by some big and influential people. The effect of lingtongguo is similar to that of low-level Peiyuan pill, but it can not only improve the cultivation of monks, but also prolong the life of friars slightly.Now Liu Fei''s effect of taking low-level Peiyuan pill is very little, and so is linglinguao fruit. It does not really help him improve his cultivation, but he can use it to prolong his life. With the passage of time, the trial is gradually coming to an end. The spiritual objects in the trial area were almost picked up by the disciples of the three families, but they should be left as seeds, and they were still kept according to the rules. In addition, after this trial, the disciples who participated in the trial broke through at least one level of cultivation, and even more broke through two or three levels in succession. When one by one, one by one, with their backs to the setting sun, they step out of the place of trial. The faces of the heads of the three families also showed very different looks. "You Ning!" Wang Jinfeng, the leader of the Wang family, had a convulsion in his face. Looking at Wang Youning, who was helped out by Wang Meng, Wang Jinfeng suddenly felt like a knife in his heart. Then he searched for Wang''s disciples among the disciples who came out of the test place. However, he found that there were only six or seven of the twenty-five Wang''s disciples who had entered the test place when they came out. "What about them?" Wang Jinfeng''s eyes widened in amazement and asked in disbelief. Wang Meng shook his head and said, "all dead." "Bang!" A towering boulder suddenly burst. Wang Jinfeng clenched his fist and asked coldly, "who is so capable of the death of 19 Wang family disciples?" Wang Meng took a look at the Li family camp. "It''s from the Li family!" Wang Jinfeng clenched his fists more tightly, and his eyes seemed to kill the people of the Li family camp with his eyes. "Ha ha!" Li Zhentian suddenly burst out a laugh, and his eyebrows were full of contentment: "the three families have been trying jointly, regardless of life or death. Whoever has great ability can live. In the typical jungle rule, failure means failure. What''s so angry about..." Before Li Zhentian''s voice dropped, he suddenly saw Li Fengxue, who was dressed in broken clothes, appeared in the crowd. His face was extremely pale. He walked with heavy head and light feet, as if he had been seriously injured. Li Fengxue is the only one who follows each other "Where are my Li family''s disciples?" Li Zhentian''s smile on his face solidified instantly and asked in a startled voice. "Master! Three zhanghuangfen, we lost to the Liu family! " A Li family disciple cried. "What!" Li Zhentian was stunned. Even Wang Jinfeng was stunned. He was surprised to see Liu Yanshou, the leader of the Liu family, who was not far away. Liu Yan rules a face indifferent looking at the entrance of the test place, it seems that did not hear what happened just now. At this time, a strong breath came from the entrance of the test place. People looked there one after another. Liu Yuqing and a dozen Liu family disciples appeared. "How could it be?" Everyone was surprised. Except Liu Yuqing, the highest accomplishments of these Liu family disciples were as high as the heaven of Rendan realm, but even the worst ones had already achieved the double heaven cultivation of Rendan realm! Liu Yuqing is a breakthrough in the original human Dan five, to reach the six levels of human Dan! "Father, we are back in triumph!" Liu Yuqing said with a smile. Liu Yanshou nodded his head with satisfaction. Although his face was very calm, his heart had already fluctuated. This is the first time in recent years that the Liu family stood in front of the other two families with a winning posture. He finally lifted his eyebrows and finally gave himself this old face! "What''s the harvest?" Liu Yanshou asked lightly. This sentence, attracted people to look at Liu Yuqing one after another. Liu Yuqing took out a storage bag, took out the spiritual objects one by one, and transferred them to Liu Yanshou''s storage bag. The countless lingcao and lingguo were still the spirit stones and the demon beast Nei Dan. People were salivating. "Good! In the next three years, it is necessary for our Liu family to rise. " Liu Yanshou put away these treasures, patted Liu Yuqing on the shoulder, and glanced at Wang Jinfeng and Li Zhentian. In their eyes, there was a little bit of repression in their eyes, which finally burst out of despotism. "Master! This is the blood Linghua collected... " One of the Li family disciples immediately took out his treasure and took it to Li Zhentian like a reward. "Pa!" Li Zhentian directly gave him a slap and yelled, "bucket! There''s still face to take this thing out! Go home "By the way, what about Liu Fei?" Liu Yanshou looked at Liu''s disciples, but did not find Liu Fei''s figure. He asked curiously. "That boy..." Liu Yuqing''s mouth brimmed with a smile and said, "it''s very strange that at sanzhang''s Huangfen, a dozen Li family disciples were defeated alone, and they lost their way. They said it was the first time they came to the test place. They planned to stay for two more days, so that we would not wait for him." "What!" Li Zhentian was shocked. Not only Li Zhentian, but also all the people present were shocked. The Liu family''s zero talent waste actually defeated more than a dozen Li family disciples including Li Fengxue!What kind of Freak is that? "Good!" Liu Yan keeps his mind. I really don''t see the wrong person! Wang Jinfeng and Li Zhentian can''t help but look at each other. They see the same meaning from each other''s eyes, and they all nod at the same time. This son has the heart of tiger and leopard, and has to be removed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Sanzhang Huangfen. Like a hill like tomb, covered with thick loess, there is no grass on the tomb, but the surrounding is full of vitality. There are many rare spiritual things on the ground, which makes the spirit around it rich. This was the place where the three families had to fight in the past, and the fighting situation was extremely fierce each time. But who would have thought that Liu Fei, such a freak, appeared in this trial. He beat the disciples of the other two families with the power of one person. This treasure land naturally became the territory of the Liu family. After picking up the spiritual objects growing around, Liu Yuqing left with the people. Liu Fei should have left this place with the end of the trial. But just as he was about to leave, he heard a vague voice coming into his ears. It seemed that someone was crying and asked him not to leave here. Liu Fei realized that only he could hear the voice, while Liu Yuqing and other Liu family disciples could not hear it at all. Liu Fei''s heart moved, thinking that there must be something calling himself here. So he lied that he was here for the first time, and planned to stay here for a while and let Liu Yuqing and others leave. When Liu Yuqing and others left, the voice calling him in Liu Fei''s ear became more and more clear, as if he were right beside him! Liu Fei suddenly turned back, but saw a cloud of white fog behind him, that white fog, looming out of a woman. Just take a look, Liu Fei was deeply attracted by her. Although she can''t see her whole picture at once, Liu Fei can roughly see that she is about the same height as Liu Fei, her yellow dress looms in the white fog, and her delicate facial features are as exquisite as those carved by heaven. Her beautiful eyes are very long and narrow, and the corners are slightly suspended. They look very cold, but they exude irresistible charm , black green silk obediently lying on the shoulder, thin green green jade hand through the fog, stretched out to Liu Fei. Liu Fei can''t help holding her fingers, but after contact, but came to bursts of cold. "Er!" Liu Fei was slightly stunned, thinking, this is not a female ghost? Just when Liu Fei was surprised, the woman suddenly threw herself into his arms. Her voice was like a cuckoo: "general, how hard it is for you to wait for me, general." no one can stop the charming voice. "General?" Liu Fei was stunned. "Do you know that my concubine has been waiting here for thousands of years. For thousands of years, I have prayed to heaven every day to see the general earlier..." The woman ChuChu pitifully said: "fortunately, God finally heard my body''s call, let the general return to my concubine''s side." Although Liu Fei likes beautiful women, she doesn''t know whether she is a human being or a ghost. Even if she likes it any more, it''s better to stay away from her. But Liu Fei can''t bear to push her away, so he said, "Miss, do you recognize the wrong person? I''m not a general. My name is Liu Fei, and I''ve never been a general. " "No way." The woman shook her head and said, "even if you have changed your appearance, your breath has not changed. I can smell it." "What smell?" Liu Fei couldn''t help asking. But listen to the woman slowly spit out two words: "murderous." "Murderous?" Liu Fei was stunned and then said with a smile: "ha ha, girl, is it too arbitrary to judge by this point alone? There are more murderers in the world, and they are all murderous people. If you want to cultivate to the peak of martial god, which martial god is not stepping on the sea of blood and stepping on white bones?" "No The woman shook her head again and said, "your murderous spirit is different." "How different?" Liu Fei is curious. The woman was silent for a moment and said, "I can''t tell you clearly, but I can feel that you are born with a murderous spirit. It seems that you are destined to be killed and attacked continuously in this life." "And such things?" Liu Fei frowned slightly. Looking back carefully, after he got the system, he seemed to have started to kill more than once, because killing can bring experience value. Just like playing online games in previous lives, experience value can improve the level and make him more and more powerful. Is this kind of murderous spirit inborn? "Here comes someone!" Just as Liu Fei was thinking, the woman suddenly said a word, and then the fog around her body shrank rapidly until it turned into a white light, and then she ran into Liu Fei''s arms. "General, my body has been destroyed. Now there is only yuan Shen. I hope the general will not abandon my body again..." The poor voice of the woman rings in Liu Fei''s ear. But Liu Fei has no time to take into account what she is saying, focusing on the two figures from far and near. When these two figures are close, Liu Fei feels the breath of the strong. "Boy, give my life to my son!" "Liu Fei, today''s sanzhang Huangfen is your destination. From now on, there will be no more people like you in the Liu family!" Seeing these two people, Liu Fei was a little surprised: "Liu Fengbo! Wang Youliang The two elders of Liu family and Wang family! How could they be here? "This boy must be killed by my own hand, Wang Youliang! Please step aside first Wang Youliang said.Liu Fengbo sneered: "he killed my son. Will I watch him buried in other people''s hands instead of killing him by myself to avenge my son?" "Well, if we continue to argue like this, we''ll have to fight first and let the boy see the joke." Wang Youliang stepped back and said, "in this case, there is no need to argue. This boy has a grudge against both of us, so we should separate him from each other according to our abilities." "Good! Will be broken into pieces, this is enough to eliminate my heart only hate Liu Fengbo looks at Liu Fei, gnashing his teeth. Liu Fei said with a cold smile: "the two elders of the family are also two shameless people. They will not hesitate to break the rules, but also enter the place of trial to take my life!" "Liu Fei, the trial is over. It''s a pity that you haven''t left yet. You can''t blame others! Kill you here, no one will know, ha ha Liu Fengbo gave a cold smile. "What nonsense to have with a dying man, go on!" Wang Youliang said cleanly, and just as the words fell, he drew out the machete on his waist. The handle of the sword was turned in his hand. At that moment, a huge red snake, which was turned into a flame, roared at Liu Fei. "General, be careful. These two men are very strong!" Hidden in Liu Fei Huai that woman reminds way. In fact, Liu Fei can see that both of them are already the eight fold heaven cultivation of Rendan realm, and Wang Youliang''s cultivation is higher, which is close to the jiuchongtian of Rendan realm. "Just Dao Qi, what can I fear?" Liu Fei sneered, and the Baofeng sword in his hand stabbed directly. The dragon breath stab broke the roaring fire snake in an instant, and the flames flew to all directions. Wang Youliang had already rushed to Liu Fei, and his machete in his hand was thrown like silver moon, forcing Liu Fei. Wang Youliang''s accomplishments and martial arts proficiency are not comparable to those of ordinary family disciples. His sword is very fast, and Liu Fei almost doesn''t respond to it. Moreover, his red flame Sabre technique has reached the level of perfection, which can be easily retracted and released. This can not only save aura, but also surprise the enemy. "Boy, the real Dao Qi is never revealed!" "Chi --" after Wang Youliang finished this sentence, Liu Fei felt a chill on his sleeve, and then a cut was made in the sleeve. From the broken opening, a bright red blood mark could be seen. Liu Fei has already blocked his machete, but the machete cuts down along the blade. The blade is only one centimeter away from Liu Fei''s body. If it were not for the true Zixia''s protection, Liu Fei might have been hurt more deeply. After a while, Liu Fei felt the gap between the two. That is the battle experience, and the gap between the control of moves is very obvious, and after several times, Liu Fei has been cut several blood by his machete. "I really look at this boy again!" Liu Fengbo sneered, then drew out his long sword, approached Liu Fei, and said, "solve this boy in three moves! The left body belongs to you, and the right body belongs to me "Good!" Wang Youliang called a good, immediately, the machete in his hand chopped three times, "three ring chop!" The machete made three crescent shaped arcs, one ring in each other. White and red awns interweave together, sending out a chilling breath. Hitting Liu Fei''s sword front, Liu Fei''s arm was numb, and Baofeng sword almost came out. On this side, Liu Fengbo stabbed his sword like a gust of wind and rain. The dense shadow of the sword forced Liu Fei to retreat again and again. Seeing that Liu Fei was forced back, the two men immediately counted "two" and bullied him again. Their martial arts power increased again, as if to take Liu Fei''s life. "Don''t bully people too much!" Liu Fei felt the momentum of the two people''s bullying. He got angry and yelled: "dragon boxing!" The golden dragon head roars out, and instantly resists the moves of the two people. They are surprised at the same time. "Advanced martial arts!" After all, Liu Fengbo and Wang Youliang are both old foxes. At one glance, they can see that Liu Fei''s martial arts are extraordinary. Therefore, they look at each other, and their eyes are full of greed. What does advanced martial arts represent? The benefits are self-evident. The two men came to their senses. "Boy, hand over the secret script of advanced martial arts. I can consider giving you a way to live!" Wang Youliang said. "Wishful thinking!" Liu Feidao. "Liu Fei! Today you have to die, want to die of pain faster, or I slowly torture you, it''s up to you! If you want to die happily, give up your martial arts Liu Fengbo greedily said. "Well, it depends on whether you have this skill or not." Liu Fei sneered and once again formed a fierce dragon fist. His body was surrounded by a golden dragon. The strong momentum turned into a gust of wind, which swept around him suddenly. All the plants bent down one after another. Liu Fengbo and Wang Youliang stepped back several steps at the same time, holding their weapons tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 "Good boy, strong enough to be a high-level martial arts." Wang Youliang said, eyes coveted eyes have become hot. "Brother Wang, you can''t kill this boy until you get advanced martial arts." Liu Fengbo said to Wang Youliang. The implication is very obvious. Even if you don''t avenge your son first, you must first get advanced martial arts. For them, it is very difficult for them to improve their accomplishments in the current state. However, if they have advanced martial arts, they can continue to advance for a long time. "Keep your hands on it." Wang Youliang nodded. In the face of Liu Fei''s strong attack, the two men were right to each other. They could not do their best to kill Liu Fei, but also had to resist Liu Fei''s attack. "Gouyan chop!" The machete in Wang Youliang''s hand suddenly turned into a red crescent moon, and others had turned into a shadow, which instantly appeared in front of Liu Fei. At this time, Liu Fei''s Dragon boxing was also ready to go. Wang Youliang knew in his heart that Liu Fei could be subdued as long as he was boxed to pieces. At this time, Liu Fengbo''s sword front has been pushed slowly, but it is very heavy. It seems that there is an incomparable power hidden. Under his sword technique, the space is almost falling. This is exactly the "Wanjun sword technique" of Liujia sword technique. If you are not careful, you will be attacked by one sword. The two men hit together to meet Liu Fei''s dragon fist. The roaring Golden Dragon seems to be swallowing them, but their momentum is getting more and more powerful. The martial arts they display are all powerful, and the three colors of gold, red and green are interwoven, and the dazzling brilliance erupts in front of them. The Loess grave like a hill trembles. "Bang!" The Dragon boxing was broken by the joint attack of the two men, and Liu Fei was also impacted by a powerful force. He puffed out a mouthful of blood. The whole person could not help but fly backward and hit the Loess grave with a big pit. Wang Youliang and Liu Fengbo were also impacted by the Raptors and flew out of control. "Click Wang Youliang''s back foot broke a big tree, which suddenly stabilized his figure. However, the machete in his hand was already shaking slightly. Liu Fengbo directly inserted the sword into the ground. The sword made a deep gully among the stones on the ground. It had been retreating for tens of meters before it stopped slowly. "How strong!" Liu Fengbo said in surprise. "Yes, this boy is really strong. This advanced martial arts is worthy of being a high-level martial arts..." Wang Youliang said, slowly straightening his waist, and then toward the place where Liu Fei fell. However, when he came to Liu Fengbo, the machete in his hand suddenly drew a silver light in the air, directly towards Liu Fengbo''s neck. The speed is simply unstoppable. However, Liu Fengbo seemed to have expected that he raised his long sword and blocked Wang Youliang''s machete with a sound of "Dang". However, the blade of the sword was cut through his shoulder and spattered with blood. "Hum!" Liu Fengbo snorted coldly. He immediately jumped back, covered his shoulder and said, "elder Wang is as ruthless as ever. If Liu hadn''t been prepared for you, he would have died here today." Seeing that the attack was evaded, Wang Youliang was somewhat disappointed. However, he did not hide anything. He tore his face and said, "only one person can get the advanced martial arts skills of this boy today, so you and I must die." With that, he turned the handle of the machete and cut it directly to Liu Fengbo. "Joke!" At this time, suddenly came a loud voice: "I am not dead, I want to share the stolen goods!" Wang Youliang and Liu Fengbo are in a daze at the same time. They follow the prestige, but they see Liu Fei standing up. "No way!" Wang Youliang showed a surprised look in his eyes and said, "how could it be possible to stand up after my ''Gouyan chop'' "No..." "Liu Fengbo''s eyes Liu Fei walked towards them with a smile on his face. At the same time, the breath emanating from his body was rolling towards them like a storm. "Surprised?" Liu Fei sneered. At the same time, he held the Baofeng sword in his hand. However, he saw a flaming dragon on the edge of the sword. If there is no strong Qi, it is difficult to make the spiritual power on the blade so strong. "It has reached the Ninth Heaven of Ren Dan state!" Wang Youliang looked at it carefully, and then he could see clearly that Liu Fei''s accomplishments had improved two levels in an instant, from the human Dan realm to the nine heaven. How did this happen? Wang Youliang and Liu Fengbo may not be able to guess even if they want to break their brains. Only Liu Fei knows that his accomplishments will be improved by two levels in ten minutes after using the secret method Xuantian change. ten minutes? No, now it only takes ten seconds, it''s enough to put these two people in front of you! Liu Fei thought, he clearly felt that after the cultivation was promoted by two levels, the power suddenly burst out. The feeling of enrichment almost blew him up. Now he just wanted to find a place to vent.And in front of these two people, undoubtedly the best catharsis object! "How fast Liu Fengbo''s eyes trembled, but he saw that Liu Fei almost turned into a streamer, like a shooting star, and rushed to Wang Youliang in front of him. The Baofeng sword in his hand sent out a burning light, and the dragon breath stab went along with the trend. A strong breath instantly enveloped Wang Youliang, making him unable to hide from it. Even if Wang wants to defend, he doesn''t defend fast enough and completely. Liu Fei finds a flaw in his sword and blows the machete in his hand. At the same time, a sword pierces his throat! "Er..." As the hot sword pierced his throat, Wang Youliang felt a bone chilling feeling in his throat. Before he could make any sound, his breath had been cut off. "Shua!" Draw out the sword, there is no splash of blood, because Wang Youliang''s throat has been scorched on the sword. The sword seemed to be flying a little dust, and then attacked Liu Fengbo. Before Liu Fengbo''s eyes, Wang Youliang was killed by Liu Fei with one stroke and a second, and his heart was shocked. But before he thought about it, the sword that killed his life was already in front of him. He encouraged his true spirit and pushed the blue light on his sword to the extreme, trying to fight Liu Fei with all his strength. However, there was a sharp pain at the mouth of the tiger. Liu Fengbo almost couldn''t hold the sword firmly. He saw that Liu Fei flew up and chopped the sword. The flaming red dragon on the sword roared up, mingled with the powerful and incomparable flame power, and struck his sword heavily. After being cut by the fire, Liu Fengbo''s sword was humming and almost came out of his hand. In a moment, the sword was covered with fire red fine lines, which looked like cracks in magma. The sword in my hand is so hot! Liu Fengbo was so surprised that he immediately lost his sword. He knew what kind of attack it was. He totally shocked the sword into his own sword. If he didn''t throw away the sword, he forced the sword to explode with genuine Qi, and he would have to eat himself completely. Fortunately, Liu Fengbo lost it in time, and the sword fell to the ground and turned into a pool of fiery red melt. Liu Fengbo, who lost his weapon, didn''t even have a chance to fight, so he spent almost all his energy. When he wanted to fight back, Liu Fei''s sword suddenly pierced his chest. "Ah Liu Fengbo screamed, looking at Liu Fei''s eyes full of unwilling look. "I''m not willing to..." Liu Fengbo howled bitterly, and for some reason appeared the scene of his son''s tragic death, and his unwilling look became more and more vigorous. However, Liu Fei took the sword out of his chest coldly. "Boom Liu Fengbo''s body suddenly exploded with a heavy bang. When his body exploded, a fire dragon roared out, which was the sword spirit of Liu Fei''s Yanlong sword formula. In an instant, the surroundings are quiet. There was a mess around sanzhang Huangfen, but the towering stone tablet was not affected at all. The inscription on the stone tablet: Tomb of Shitao, general of zhantian! "Ding! Congratulations to the host for leapfrogging the enemy and gaining 100000 experience! " Liu Fei looked at the two elders who had been killed by himself, and his eyes showed a more profound intention of killing. The strength of these two people had reached a certain level. If they had been changed to three days ago, and if there was no such anti heaven skill as xuantianbian, he would have known where the corpses were. A throb of fear spread in Liu Fei''s heart. "I''m sure I can be stronger!" Liu Fei thought, Xuantian change this skill can not be used until it is absolutely necessary. However, when fighting an enemy with one or two accomplishments higher than itself, the Raptor can barely compete with the enemy. If he encounters a more powerful enemy, he has no other way but to escape. Running away is only when you have to, and sometimes you don''t even have the chance to escape. To really face the enemy is the way to make yourself grow faster. Therefore, they must have a card that can be used to counter a more powerful enemy. "Ding! The level of cultivation is weak. The level of host has been reduced to 1! " "System!" Liu Fei calls out the system. Then I took a look at my attributes. [host: Liu Fei] [age: 16 (upper limit: 52-61)] [level: 16 (weak state, 24h) (liuchongtian of human Dan environment)] [experience: 298776 / 1000000] [prestige: 6541] [martial arts: xuantianbian (extraordinary level), dragon Boxing (high level), zhenzixia Jue (high level), Yanlong sword code (intermediate level), Yanyang palm (low level) £©, fengyanbu (low level)] [magic weapon: Soul catching bell] [Title: drug addict, run if you can''t beat it] [current task: to be promoted to the first master of the Liu family within one month][level gift bag: elixir realm (not obtained)] [system package: 6 / 10 grid] [prestige mall] [system consultation] after checking, Liu Fei found that he had one more magic weapon fence than last time, and his prestige increased by more than 6000 points! What''s going on? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 As the name suggests, prestige is a person''s prestige. Only one''s own reputation can influence this attribute. If you have a good reputation, your prestige will increase. Liu Fei thought of this very quickly. But Liu Fei didn''t know that by the end of the trial, his reputation had already spread through the whole city of apocalypse, and had affected more than 6000 people. Liu Feixian did not rush to confirm his conjecture, but opened the prestige mall. Time is a treasure house. All kinds of baby Lin Liang is full of eyes. Liu Fei feels that his eyes are almost not enough. The way the treasures in the mall are presented is just like the mall interface in online games. A treasure''s thumbnail, attributes, introduction, and its value are arranged in front of you one by one. With Liu Fei''s consciousness and move, the display bar of the mall is constantly sliding down, and those treasures are constantly crossing his eyes, one after another in front of his eyes. After sliding down for half a day, Liu Fei did not see the bottom. I don''t know how many treasures are in it! "Fang Tian painted halberd, an advanced artifact..." Liu Fei stopped for a moment. He was shocked. He even got the weapons that Lu Bu used. After reading the introduction, he was an advanced artifact after the system transformation! Looking down on the price again, Liu Fei took a breath. "999999999 can be exchanged for prestige!" A series of numbers 9 nearly blinded Liu Fei. If you count them carefully, you will be 1 billion yuan in prestige! Too damn Cool! Liu Fei couldn''t help but feel his heart beating. Since then, Liu Fei seems to have felt a broader world and a goal to strive for. Break out of the Apocalypse City, move towards a broader world, earn more prestige, exchange advanced artifact! Liu Fei began to imagine his future. Sooner or later, one day, we should hold such an advanced weapon to have an addiction! However, looking at his poor prestige of more than 6000, Liu Fei seems to have returned to reality from his sleep. What can I exchange for 6000 prestige? There are very few things that can be exchanged for 6000 prestige. It seems that the best kind of things are just medium-sized magic tools. In addition, there is a kind of roulette lottery in the mall. You need 5000 to redeem prestige at a time. "Let''s go, bike to motorcycle!" Liu Fei''s heart moved, and directly exchanged 5000 convertible prestige into the roulette lottery. With the rotation of the roulette, Liu Fei''s eyes gradually blurred, and then, a flower in front of him. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for winning the "windwing insect (PET, evolvable)" in the lottery "I Damn it Liu Fei is surprised to stare big eyes, this what thing? Pets? Liu Fei looked at his shoulder more than a firefly the size of a fly, a pair of wings as thin as cicada wings emitting a slight blue light. Moreover, when he got the prize, Liu Fei suddenly felt that he had a natural sense of familiarity with the insect, just like a pet he had raised since childhood But what''s the use of this little bit? Liu Fei suddenly looked very embarrassed. He thought he could have a baby, but what he got was such a little guy, and it seemed that he could die with one slap. The little guy seems to feel Liu Fei''s complaining psychology. He flies to his cheek with great displeasure. He flutters his wings in his ear and makes a buzzing sound. Liu Fei is really distressed. He spent 5000 yuan to exchange prestige for a fly! At this time, a group of white light from Liu Fei''s arms flew out, and then with the wind wing insects happily entangled together, and from time to time came bursts of "cluck cluck" laughter. "Cluck General, is this a playmate with my concubine? " The woman said happily. "Er Yes Liu Fei eyes a turn, and then solemnly said: "if you like, let it always accompany you." "Thank you, general! Hee hee The woman said with a smile. Liu Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the wind winged insect playing with the girl who turned into a light group, Liu Fei thought, this little guy doesn''t seem to be useless. At least he can solve another problem. Since Liu Fei met this woman, he felt that he was in a lot of trouble. "Ha ha ha Yun''er likes it too much! " "General, does it have a name?" "Windwing insects..." Liu Feidao. "It''s not good to hear!" Yun''er shook his head and then said with a smile, "hee hee, how about calling it blue wind?" "As you please." Liu Feidao, and then thought, a sesame size of flying insects, what name is not called. "By the way, your things are still in the tomb. Don''t forget when you leave this time." Yun''er reminds way. Liu Fei is slightly stunned, my thing? In the grave? Then he understood that yun''er was talking about the general in his mouth. Looking at the name on the stone tablet, he was called general Junshi Tao of zhantian. What remains here is his legacy."What can it be?" Liu Fei thought in doubt, and then went to sanzhang Huangfen. The tomb looks really magnificent. It must have been a famous general before his death. Liu Fei thought in his heart and pressed his hand on the grave. The true Qi condenses on the palm of his hand. With his palm, he blows out. But when he hears the grave shaking violently, the soil splashes up in an instant. But Liu Fei clearly felt that the palm force only penetrated into a very shallow layer, and then into it, it seemed to be blocked by something. It is very difficult to break the soil on the grave. Liu Fei tried to increase his strength, but with one hand, it just made the soil vibrate more violently. It seemed that the palm power still did not break the barrier. "Bang bang bang!" After a few palms, Liu Fei''s strength was stronger than before. Even the whole tomb was shaking. The soil was brushing down from the top, but it still did not break through the forbidden thing. "Damn it, no wonder over the years, the tomb has been preserved so completely, and there are hidden secrets in it." Liu Fei thought to himself that if the tomb had not been so strong, it would have been destroyed by the disciples of the three families. Liu Fei thought in his heart, frowned, and then gathered his true spirit to his fist. In a moment, he used the fierce dragon fist, and the roaring golden dragon head rushed directly to the tomb. But listen to the boom. The soil on the surface of the tomb was instantly blown up to the sky, revealing the lower layer of soil. It was a kind of yellow clay like clay. Unexpectedly, it was even stronger than a stone. The blow Liu Fei had just hit on the top of the tomb only showed a slight crack. "Come again!" Liu Fei got ready and made a fist on the tomb, and the crack widened in an instant. Seeing the crack expanding, Liu Fei knew that there was hope. As long as he kept bombarding it, he would be able to make a channel. Then, Liu Fei punches out, and his aura is also rapidly consumed. After a while, the crack had been widened to a finger wide. However, Liu Fei didn''t want to give up all his previous achievements, so he crushed a continuation talisman and continued to bombard the tomb with raptors. "Ha! Boom... " Suddenly, Liu''s fist was broken, and a few dark passages appeared in front of him. Bursts of cold breath from the inside blowing out, Liu Fei stood at the entrance of the channel, can not help but fight a cold shiver. "What''s in it?" Liu Fei looked at the dark hole and couldn''t imagine what would be inside. But curiosity eventually drove him to the passage. When he entered the entrance of the passage, Liu Fei stretched out one hand, and a flaming fireball appeared on his palm, illuminating the surrounding area. A deep stone step extends far and far below. The stone step is made of unknown material. It is dark and smooth. It may slide down if you accidentally step on it. There is a cold feeling when you step on it. Liu Fei went down the stone steps and soon came to a platform. At the same time, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly appeared in front of Liu Fei, and a strong smell of blood came to his face! "Be careful!" Yun''er''s voice rings in the ear, she does not know when to follow, and blue wind hiding under Liu Fei''s collar. Liu Fei was shocked by the fire in his hand. In front of him was a half ORC with a pig''s head in front of him. His face was blue and his teeth were fierce. He held a weapon with a strange shape in his hand. It looked like a stone pillar, but it was covered with sharp spines and looked bloodstained. When the pig head man found Liu Fei, he was already waving his weapons and jumped up. "Bang!" Liu Fei raised his sword and stopped it. There was a loud dull noise. The mouth of the tiger was cracked and blood gurgled out. "Amazing power!" Liu Fei was surprised. Not as much as he thought, the pig headed man with weapons to Liu Fei is a fierce blow! Liu Fei retreated in a hurry. He didn''t want to fight with the barbarian again. Fortunately, his title had a movement speed bonus to avoid the attack of the pig head man. But the pig head man is still chasing after him, and the weapons in his hands are constantly smashing at Liu Fei. After a while, Liu Fei has retreated to the entrance of the passage, and the dazzling sunlight is shining. The pig head man roared at the sun and didn''t dare to catch up with him. He seemed very afraid of the sun. Liu Fei retreated from the passageway in a cold sweat. The power of this pig head man is so strong that he can''t compete with it. Even Liu Fei, who has exhibited the Raptor boxing, is not sure that he can defeat it. "What to do?" Looking at the cave entrance, Liu Fei thought that if he went down again, he would be intercepted by the pig head man. "Hum, hum..." At this time, a familiar sound came from the passage. Liu Fei was startled. Then, a miserable roar sounded, as if the pig head man had fallen?Then, a faint blue light flew out of the hole and surrounded him. "Is it a windworm?" Liu Fei couldn''t help being stunned. He looked at the wind wing insects flying around him, and then walked cautiously towards the passage. The fire re illuminated the passage. Not far down the passage, the pig headed man had fallen into a pool of blood. Liu Fei went to check it. After seeing the situation, he was surprised: "how can it be?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 The pig head man''s body appeared a bright red bloodstain, as if it had been cut by countless thin threads. Among them, the most lethal one is the neck. When you open the cut skin, the bloodstain is one centimeter deep, completely cutting off the smell of the pig head man. Liu Fei looked back at the windwing insects flying in the air. He was surprised to think that these wounds were caused by the wind wing insects? At this time, the wind wing insect flapped its wings and flew over the pig head man. It was like a sharp sword that cut iron like mud, and instantly cut the thick skin of the pig head man. Then around Liu Fei''s side, it seems to be triumphant buzz a few times. "I found the treasure!" Liu Fei''s heart a joy, he did not expect this small bug, should have such a sharp operation. Then, Liu Fei continued to go deep into the channel. When he met the pig head man, he directly handed it to the wind wing insect to deal with it. The pig heads in the passage fell down one after another. About a cup of tea, Liu Fei suddenly appeared in front of him a very open space. In the underground space that seemed to be a palace, a high throne appeared in front of him. There was a white and dense skeleton on it. The skeleton was covered with a yellow robe symbolizing the emperor''s power, and on top of it was a crown full of jewels. At the bottom of the throne, a dozen skeletons were lying on the ground. I don''t know what they experienced before they were alive, but it can be seen that all the people below died miserably. When his eyes fell on the side of the throne, Liu Fei couldn''t help but feel a slight shock, but there was a crystal coffin there. Inside the coffin was a beautiful woman, who looked very familiar. When Liu Fei takes a closer look, he immediately takes a breath of cool air. Isn''t this yun''er? Liu Fei suddenly turned back, but found that yun''er did not follow him to the underground palace, but hid in the distant passage shivering, as if there was something to frighten her. "What does yun''er want me to take? Is it her body Liu Fei''s eyes fell on the crystal coffin, and then he stepped forward. Before he got close to the crystal coffin, a silver light suddenly flew from the throne, emitting a cold light, like a flash of thunder, towards Liu Fei! Liu Fei is now in a weak period. The pig heads in the channel are hard to deal with. I wonder if he can cope with the silver thunder. "Shua!" Liu Fei drew out the Baofeng sword and tried to block the fierce silver thunder with the body of the sword. However, he felt a huge force attacking him like a mountain. In an instant, Liu Fei was repulsed by the silver thunder and hit the wall of the underground palace, which was deeply concave. "Oh, my bones!" After Liu Fei was impacted, he felt that his whole body bones were almost scattered. "Who are you? Dare you break into my territory without permission!" Suddenly, a majestic voice appeared in Liu Fei''s ear, and the silver thunder stopped in front of Liu Fei, suspended in the air, as if someone was holding it. "I was asked to come and take something." Liu Fei is busy, I wonder if the voice can be heard. "Entrusted? Who is it? " The voice responded. Liu Fei pointed to the crystal coffin. "Do you want to take away my wife?" The voice was angry in an instant. At the same time, the thunder roared and rushed towards Liu Fei. "Damn it!" Liu Fei didn''t want to come to this place. It was so strange that he would die. I can''t help but get angry and stimulate the whole body''s true Qi. Raising one''s hand is a flame Yang palm. At the same time, the other hand is not idle, that is, the dragon fist and the Yan Yang palm come out together. The roaring fire palm, as well as the roaring golden dragon, went straight to the silver thunder! "Boom With a loud noise, the whole underground palace trembled. Silver thunder light filled the space, as if to turn here into a thunderstorm. Liu Fei didn''t know where he was. He just felt the lightning flash in front of him. The pain spread all over his body. He was covered with arc-shaped lightning. "The monk of Danjing, who dares to fight against the emperor, will let you taste the taste of angry thunder!" Thunder and lightning hit all over his body. That terrible power actually hit the soul, which made Liu Fei have a feeling of pain. If he could finish himself instantly, he would certainly choose to do so without hesitation. This is a cruel torture! "Can''t die!" Liu Fei''s eyes suddenly stare, immediately clenched his fists, "in my game world, only I can kill others at will!" At this time, Liu Fei suddenly burst out a strong murderous spirit, which was condensed into an entity and shrouded in his body. That silver thunder hit in the top, such as into a whirlpool inside, constantly absorbed by Liu Fei. "What..." The majestic voice could not help but wonder and said in a daze: "angry thunder has no effect on him!" "Raptors!" When the thunder light in the space is completely absorbed by Liu Fei, he raises his hand to strike a raptor fist and smashes it hard at the silver thunder!"Boom The underground space was roaring again. The silver thunder covered by the silver thunder disappeared, revealing its original appearance. It was a three inch long silver hammer. With a wave of his hand and a roll of his true spirit, the Silver Hammer suddenly fell into his hands. "Boom..." At this time, the underground space suffered such a huge force that it began to collapse. Liu Fei looked at the crystal coffin and frowned. Then, without any hesitation, he held the three inch Silver Hammer in his hand and ran quickly towards the passage. When the sun shines on his face, Liu Fei''s passage also collapsed, completely burying the underground space. "How about it? Did you get it out? " Yun''er flies to Liu Fei''s shoulder and asks. Liu Fei spread out his hands, shook his head and said, "your body didn''t move out, but you took this thing out." Yun''er said with a soft smile beside him: "general, when are you still worried about other people''s bodies, cluck That''s what I''m talking about. " But the general said, "it''s too long to use the general''s hammer, and then you''ll forget that it''s a silver hammer." "Scared!" Liu Fei''s eyes stare, looking at the Silver Hammer in his hand. He is very surprised. It is a magic weapon. Legend can be comparable to the best magic weapon of congenital spirit treasure! It''s just that the spiritual power above has been completely consumed just now. "When the general''s cultivation is restored to the realm of miraculous elixir, you can use it." Yun er said softly. Liu Fei looks at yun''er, the size of his thumb. He suddenly feels strange. He is not familiar with her. However, every time he sees her, he always has a kind of unspeakable emotion. He can''t help but move his mouth and say, "thank you yun''er." "Cluck Why did the general thank me Yun er said with a smile. "Er This. " Liu Fei scratched his head, "if there is no yun''er''s instruction, I can''t get this wonderful magic weapon, although it''s almost to take my life." "Ha ha! How can it be? This thunderhammer is originally a general''s, and its spirit is a little weak, but when it knows you, it will not hurt you. " Yun Er can''t help laughing. "Is it? I didn''t have to fight just now, did I? " Liu Fei asked in doubt. "Yes Yun''er road. "Shit!" Liu Fei scratched his head, then looked up at the sky and said slowly, "the trial is over. Go home!" Apocalypse. When Liu Fei returned to Tianqi City, he suddenly realized that people around him were looking at him. "What do I have to look at?" Liu Fei looked down at himself, except that his clothes were a little tattered in the testing place, there was nothing worthy of other people''s attention. "Master! Master! Liu Fei is back! " Liu family, a family disciple rushed to the master''s room to report. After hearing this, Liu Yanshou''s face overflowed with a smile, and then said to the disciple, "please invite him to the assembly hall of the family." "Ah? Did you hear that? The master is going to greatly improve Liu Fei''s status in the Liu family this time! " "How to improve? The Liu family is originally so big. Besides the master, there are elders and young masters, and then there are elite disciples. It''s hard to find a family and promote him to an elder? " "No, it''s something that the family has never done since ancient times. Where can there be such a young elder?" "Yes! However, in this trial, Liu FeiGong is indispensable. Without him, our cultivation resources would not be so rich! Hehe, since I got this batch of cultivation resources, I''ve been upgraded from six to nine! What I didn''t dare to think of before "Yes, my accomplishments have also improved a lot." Listening to the conversation between the two people around him, Liu Fei smiles. The two people felt that there was a person around them. They turned their heads and saw Liu Fei. They said happily, "Hello, brother Fei!" "Good! Good Liu Fei nodded to the two men. At the same time, seeing that the two people said good things, he gave five primary Peiyuan pills directly. When they got Peiyuan Dan, they immediately felt grateful for Liu Fei. They had been flattering Liu Fei. Liu Fei was very comfortable. This is the first time in the Liu family to have such treatment. After a while, Liu Fei came to the meeting hall. Almost all the people with family status are here. Liu Yuqing smiles at him, and the latter nods. "Liu Fei, in this trial, you can be said to be brilliant, and fought hard for our Liu family! At the same time, for the promotion of the overall strength of the Liu family to make immeasurable contributions, you say, want what reward! " Liu Yanshou said with a smile. Liu Fei thought for a moment, then looked up at Liu Yanshou and said slowly, "as a member of the Liu family, I am duty bound to make contributions to the family. Moreover, without the careful instruction of the master, how could I have achieved what I am today? Therefore, Liu Fei does not want any return!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 "Cluck Why did the general thank me Yun er said with a smile. "Er This. " Liu Fei scratched his head, "if there is no yun''er''s instruction, I can''t get this wonderful magic weapon, although it''s almost to take my life." "Ha ha! How can it be? This thunderhammer is originally a general''s, and its spirit is a little weak, but when it knows you, it will not hurt you. " Yun Er can''t help laughing. "Is it? I didn''t have to fight just now, did I? " Liu Fei asked in doubt. "Yes Yun''er road. "Shit!" Liu Fei scratched his head, then looked up at the sky and said slowly, "the trial is over. Go home!" Apocalypse. When Liu Fei returned to Tianqi City, he suddenly realized that people around him were looking at him. "What do I have to look at?" Liu Fei looked down at himself, except that his clothes were a little tattered in the testing place, there was nothing worthy of other people''s attention. "Master! Master! Liu Fei is back! " Liu family, a family disciple rushed to the master''s room to report. After hearing this, Liu Yanshou''s face overflowed with a smile, and then said to the disciple, "please invite him to the assembly hall of the family." "Ah? Did you hear that? The master is going to greatly improve Liu Fei''s status in the Liu family this time! " "How to improve? The Liu family is originally so big. Besides the master, there are elders and young masters, and then there are elite disciples. It''s hard to find a family and promote him to an elder? " "No, it''s something that the family has never done since ancient times. Where can there be such a young elder?" "Yes! However, in this trial, Liu FeiGong is indispensable. Without him, our cultivation resources would not be so rich! Hehe, since I got this batch of cultivation resources, I''ve been upgraded from six to nine! What I didn''t dare to think of before "Yes, my accomplishments have also improved a lot." Listening to the conversation between the two people around him, Liu Fei smiles. The two people felt that there was a person around them. They turned their heads and saw Liu Fei. They said happily, "Hello, brother Fei!" "Good! Good Liu Fei nodded to the two men. At the same time, seeing that the two people said good things, he gave five primary Peiyuan pills directly. When they got Peiyuan Dan, they immediately felt grateful for Liu Fei. They had been flattering Liu Fei. Liu Fei was very comfortable. This is the first time in the Liu family to have such treatment. After a while, Liu Fei came to the meeting hall. Almost all the people with family status are here. Liu Yuqing smiles at him, and the latter nods. "Liu Fei, in this trial, you can be said to be brilliant, and fought hard for our Liu family! At the same time, for the promotion of the overall strength of the Liu family to make immeasurable contributions, you say, want what reward! " Liu Yanshou said with a smile. Liu Fei thought for a moment, then looked up at Liu Yanshou and said slowly, "as a member of the Liu family, I am duty bound to make contributions to the family. Moreover, without the careful instruction of the master, how could I have achieved what I am today? Therefore, Liu Fei does not want any return!" "Good boy! I''m embarrassed by what you said Liu Yanshou laughed. "Dad Liu Yuqing said: "now Liu Fei has been cultivated in the seven heaven of Dan realm. Our Liu family''s cultivation resources do not really help him improve. I do have a proposal. " "What do you propose?" Liu asked. Liu Yuqing said slowly, "I recommend Liu Fei as the elder of our Liu family." "Wow Liu Yuqing said this sentence, suddenly four seats are surprised, the faces of the elders suddenly look different. "Liu Fei, no matter how much credit he has made, is just a young boy. He has so many connections in his family. If he doesn''t have any skills in the world, he may have to make a mess of the family management." Liu Fengqu stood up from his seat, then looked at Liu Fei and said, "I didn''t mean to block Liu Fei''s promotion. It''s really for the sake of the family. Please think twice." Liu Yanshou was silent for a moment. He suddenly looked at Liu Fei and asked, "what do you think?" "The position of elder in the family doesn''t feel much to me." Liu Fei said faintly: "if the owner can let my mother live well here, I don''t care what I do." Liu Yanshou''s eyes narrowed and said: "first of all, consider for your parents, but you are a filial son! Well, from this point of view, how about giving up the position of elder inspector of Liu Fengbo''s family to you? " "Liu Fengbo is dead." Liu Feidao. "I know that." Liu Yanshou then said: "Liu Fengbo broke the rules and broke into the place of trial to take your life. I just got the news from the people. Seeing you come back safely, I knew that he must have met with misfortune. Hum, that''s what he deserved. His son Liu Chengfeng, like him, disregarded family rules and was proud of himself, which made me lose face! Just as it happens, you have put his father and son to the right place one by one, and you will be responsible for the position of inspection elder, so as to rectify the family tradition of our Liu family! ""No problem." Liu Fei expressed his attitude after listening. "Other people don''t have any opinions. If you have any objections, you can raise them." Liu Yanshou looks at other elders. The elders shook their heads and did not have any more opinions. Then, the family announced that Liu Fei was the elder inspector of the family. This news was not only known to everyone in the Liu family, but also to the other two families in Tianqi city. When the other two families heard the news, they were sitting together. They locked their brows and looked at each other. The killing intention in their eyes could no longer be concealed. "If you want to eradicate the Liu family, you must get rid of this son first!" Liu Fei came to the room, slowly opened the door, saw the woman sitting by the bed, and gently called: "Niang, I''m back. Is the new room comfortable? " Su Hong showed a kind smile on her face and said, "as long as you are good, I am always comfortable for my mother." Liu Fei has a sour nose. It''s not a waste of life to have such a painful mother. He thought of the channels blocked in Su Hong''s body before. Now his strength has been greatly improved. Try again to see if he can see some clues, so that his mother can recover. God knows what kind of torture she''s been suffering over the years. Liu Fei thought, gently holding Su Hong''s hand, a aura into her body, suddenly that aura was blocked outside, and could not be further in half. At the same time, Liu Fei felt a huge force to bounce out his aura, which was a very weak aura. Actually, under the catalysis of that huge force, Liu Fei almost ate him back! Liu Fei was surprised and quickly destroyed the aura. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 "What the hell is this? Why didn''t it happen last time? " Liu Fei thought, was it that his aura was not strong enough last time and could not cause the counterattack of the force blocking his mother''s mother? Maybe there is only one explanation now, but Liu Fei is not sure what blocked his mother''s meridians. "Feier, don''t waste your effort." Su Hong sighed, "my mother knows you are for my good. But my mother no longer has any hope. It''s very nice to have you by your mother''s side and live in Liu''s family Su Hong said, but her eyes did not have the slightest joy, but mixed with a touch of worry, I do not know what is remembered. "Mother, you wait, I will help you to get through the channels, and I will share the sorrow for you completely!" Liu Fei thought to himself. Unconsciously, it was Liu Fei''s second day as the elder of the Liu family. In the inspection Hall of the family, Liu Fei is teasing the wind wing insect in his room. The insect has sharp teeth. If Liu Fei was not its owner, he would have broken his finger. Since yun''er came to Liu''s house, he hid in his room all day, as if afraid to see strangers. She is now in the state of primordial God, without solid physical protection, very fragile. Fortunately, when she went out to save the fox, she was devoured by a monster named Baihan in the past two times. From then on, she remembered the saving grace of the strong man, and when she had accomplished her cultivation, she turned into a human figure to repay the strong man. At that time, the strong men were already generals in the dynasty, and they were famous and awed the whole world. Baihu wanted to accompany the general forever, but he didn''t expect that the general had a wife, but he still took her in and arranged her around him. Over time, the two people have mutual feelings. When the general''s wife realized her existence, she forced her to drink poisonous wine. Bai Hu was not only angry, but also blamed the general''s wife for her selfishness and for robbing men with her. In a fit of anger, he killed the general''s wife and children. The general learned that the thunder was so angry that he put the white fox into the dark ice and added chains to make him suffer from the cold forever. But one year, the general was defeated and unfortunately died in battle. White fox induction that, immediately the yuan God out of the body, cut the ghost, kill the ghost bad, just recapture the general''s soul, with the demon clan secret order its resurrection. However, because the general''s body was tainted with evil spirit, and he had a strong spirit of life and death, so that his anger was aggravated and could not be controlled. He became rebellious and rebelled against the dynasty at that time. The whole world was in chaos, his life was in ruins, and he was defeated later! The general was sober, reflected on his mistakes, drank poisonous wine and buried his bones in sanzhang Huangfen. Pity that white fox. When the original spirit came out of her body, she had already touched the law of the underworld. She was beaten out of the body by the ghost, unable to return to the body. She wandered around the general all the year round, separated from him by Yin and Yang. Even if the general died and fell directly into samsara, she could not be with her. A tragic love story. Liu Fei''s heart is slightly moved. Bai Hu''s selfless dedication to love makes people feel very great. However, there is a little doubt in Liu Fei''s heart. There is reincarnation in this world, and yun''er recognized himself at a glance. Is he the reincarnation of general Shi Tao? If so. Reincarnation, reincarnation Who knows what this body has gone through! Suddenly. At this time, outside the door came a burst of noise, Liu Fei quickly out of the room, came to the inspection hall. But when Liu Fei saw that the corpse still had a trace of residual temperature, he was slightly surprised that it was his cousin from the same family, Liu Mo! "What''s going on?" Liu Fei asked. One of the inspectors looked unnatural and said, "elder, this matter..." From the inspector''s mouth, Liu Fei learned that Liu Mo was killed by Wang family members in the Wang family chamber of Commerce. In recent days, Liu Fei has become famous in Tianqi city. Even women, children and children know that he is such a person. He has become the inspection elder of the Liu family at a young age. What''s more, he is taken as an example, which makes him more and more famous. According to the person who sent the corpse, Liu Mo was in the name of Liu Fei. He played tricks on the maid of the chamber of Commerce of the Wang family. He killed several Wang family disciples who were in charge of the chamber of Commerce. Therefore, Liu Mo was killed by Wang Mingchen, a disciple of the Wang family. Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed when he heard this. "Follow me to Wang''s chamber of Commerce!" He called several inspectors and went straight to Wang''s chamber of Commerce. Liu Fei understood in his heart that he was a famous honest man. He was not only honest, but also timid and timid. Even if he was given ten courage, he would not dare to molest the maid of the Wang family chamber of Commerce and kill his disciples. This kind of frame up is too childish. You just need to go there and have a look at it to prove that it was deliberately framed. Moreover, Liu Fei also felt that the frame up seemed to be premeditated, and it came directly to him. When he came to the Wangs'' chamber of Commerce, the shopkeeper immediately said with a smile: "Oh, this is not the inspector of the Liu family, elder Liu Fei!""I ask you!" Liu Fei directly grabbed the shopkeeper''s collar and pulled him to the front. "Where is the Wang Mingchen who killed my cousin Liu Mo?" "What? What... " The shopkeeper blinked and pretended not to understand: "what are you talking about?" Liu Fei suddenly had a cold look in his eyes and said, "I ask you, where are the maid who was molested by your Wang family chamber of Commerce and the dead disciples?" "I don''t know!" A show of hands from the shopkeeper. "You don''t know?" Liu Fei sneered: "good! You said my cousin killed him. But now you dare not find someone to confront me. I will not let my cousin die in vain. I will kill you first for him! " Say, Liu Fei palm a lift, hand is Yan Yang palm. The shopkeeper immediately exclaimed, "forgive me, elder!" But Liu Fei didn''t intend to forgive his life, so he took the life of the manager of Wang''s chamber of Commerce in his palm! "Pa pa pa pa..." At this time, suddenly from the back of the chamber of Commerce hall came a few applause, and then a young man with a jade face came out, clapped his hands and said, "OK! Good! The new inspector elder of the Liu family is really great! How could it be that they killed people in our Wang family''s chamber of Commerce when they were all ornaments? " Liu Fei said with a cold smile: "this is not exactly what you want to see. You forced me to come out, infuriated me, and killed your Wang family''s people. There is just a reason to frame me up! Hehe, I did it according to your idea, but what can I do next? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 Wang Mingchen frowned, which was a little unexpected. He thought Liu Fei would be angry, but he didn''t want him to be so calm, and his eyes were mixed with a bit of arrogance. However, Wang Mingchen is not a big scare. He is the mainstay of the Wang family. In his thirties, he has cultivated to seven levels of heaven in Rendan. He is not a gifted talent, but he is also a leader of his generation. He is likely to succeed as the elder of the family in the future. "If you kill people in my Wang family, you''re going to die!" Wang Mingchen clenched his fist, and his momentum suddenly burst out. No matter how arrogant Liu Fei is, he has already stepped into his trap. If Liu Fei is killed here, Wang Mingchen will not take any responsibility. Even if the Liu family leader pursues it, it will not help! With that, Wang Mingchen waved his hands and pushed them up. His fierce Qi strength was like a galloping horse toward Liu Fei. It''s a rare skill in the Wang family This slap, heavy breath filled the hall of Wang''s chamber of Commerce, as if to prop up the hall here. At the beginning, Wang Mingchen''s strength improved rapidly with this move. Even a master with a higher level of cultivation than him, he dared to fight against one of them. Liu Fei, the seventh grade of Rendan, has not yet paid attention to his accomplishments of the same level. He is confident that Liu Fei will definitely die in his hands. Looking at the roaring palm force rushing towards him, the air was distorted, but Liu Fei was calm. When the palm power attacked him, he suddenly burst into a fierce light in his eyes! "I want your life for your life!" Liu Fei gave a big drink and also hit a palm, which was only the low-level martial arts Yanyang palm of the Liu family. "Oh, jokes!" Wang Mingchen couldn''t help sneering. Seeing Liu Fei''s low-level martial arts Yanyang palm against his Fanshan palm, he had already regarded Liu Fei as a dead man. However, after the Yanyang palm was hit, a huge flame palm suddenly flew out of Liu Fei''s palm, which was like a roar of mountains and seas. It directly crushed Wang Mingchen''s mountain climbing palm, and it was pressing towards him with great momentum! "Boom The huge flame palm directly knocked down the mountain climbing palm, and wiped out the breath released by the mountain climbing palm. Then, it still had the power to pat Wang Mingchen''s forehead! "How could it be?" Wang Mingchen smiles on his face and stares with amazement. This is only a low-level martial art. How can he crush his intermediate martial arts? Where did he know that Liu Fei had the real Zixia in his body to help him, and he spent 20 W of experience in the past two days to improve the proficiency of Yanyang palm and directly understand the moves of Yanyang palm at a higher level. This huge flame palm can only be released after the proficiency of Yanyang palm has been improved. If an ordinary monk wants to cultivate Yan Yang palm to this level, it is impossible without seven or eight years. But who would have thought that Liu Fei had the help of the anti heaven system, and could directly spend his experience to improve his skill proficiency. With the improvement of the system, a Liu family''s primary martial arts has enough strength to crush the intermediate martial arts. What''s more, under the influence of true Zixia decision, the power of Yanyang palm has been greatly increased. With this palm going down, Wang Mingchen was directly hit by the huge flame palm, and flew out with a bang. His whole body seemed to be burned by the fire, and there were pieces of scorched black and abnormal pain. Wang Mingchen flew into the column of the hall and fell to the ground in a mess. "Stop him for me!" Wang Mingchen just understood in his heart that he was belittling the enemy, so he immediately called out Wang''s disciples to stop Liu Fei. However, those Wang family disciples have not rushed up, Liu Fei has become a shadow, suddenly appeared in front of Wang Mingchen! "How fast Wang Mingchen has a look of despair in his eyes. Liu Fei''s moving speed is far beyond his imagination. Even if he is not knocked down by Liu Fei, when his strength is in full swing, he can not catch up with Liu Fei''s speed. Liu Fei''s 50% increase in movement speed is not a decoration. A flash of cold light, a sword "Shua" sound, pierced Wang Mingchen''s chest. Wang Mingchen didn''t realize until his death that he and Liu Fei had the same level of cultivation, but the gap between him and Liu Fei was like an insurmountable gap. "The strength is inferior to the people, damned..." Wang Mingchen breath before the break, a bitter smile, then he went back to Jiuquan. "You..." Seeing that Wang Mingchen is dead, Wang''s disciples are at a loss when they look at Liu Fei. Liu Fei''s strength is also clear to them. Even Wang Mingchen, the master of the Wang family, is defeated by him. If he goes up again, he will surely die. "Get away from me if you don''t want to die." Liu Fei said lightly. Then, surrounded by several inspectors in the inspection hall, they swaggered out of the Wangs'' chamber of Commerce. Standing on the street, looking back at the plaque of the Wangs'' chamber of Commerce, Liu Fei sneered: "if you want to deal with me, just do it. I''ll take care of the Yin. If I''m afraid, you''ll win. Hum!" With that, he went to the Liu family. Liu Fei has not yet entered the door of the Liu family, then saw Liu Yanshou with a group of Liu family experts, complexion rushed out of the Liu door."The owner of the house?" Seeing this, Liu Fei suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. "What''s going on?" Go up and ask Liu Yanshou. Liu Yanshou took a deep breath, then calmed himself down and said slowly, "something happened..." "What''s the matter?" Liu Fei frowned. "It''s elder Qitai..." Liu Yan guarded the way. Liu Qitai? Liu Fei is surprised. He is the real first master of the Liu family, and even one of the top experts in Tianqi city. He is only one step away from entering the spiritual elixir realm. Moreover, over the years, the overall strength of the Liu family has declined. Without him, the Liu family would have been destroyed. Now hearing Liu Qitai''s accident, Liu Fei''s heart suddenly had a strange feeling. The system has a mission to make Liu Fei the first master of the Liu family in a month. The premise of becoming the first master is to surpass the elder Liu Qitai. Now Liu Qitai has an accident, and a trace of evil thoughts suddenly flashed in Liu Fei''s mind. If the Liu family did not have Liu Qitai, the difficulty of becoming the first master of the Liu family would be reduced a lot. But then Liu Fei abandoned the idea. First, Liu Fei is not a man of opportunism. He must defeat Liu Qitai with his own strength. No matter how difficult it is, he will always improve himself. On the contrary, he will despise himself. Secondly, Liu Qitai is a strong force of the Liu family. The Liu family can not lose him. Therefore, when he died, he must also stand up as a member of the Liu family. The reason for Liu Qitai''s accident is very simple. This is the conspiracy of Li and Wang. They kidnap Liu Zhiheng, Liu Qitai''s grandson, to the wilderness outside Tianqi City, and then lures Liu Qitai to save people and trap him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 However, it is not known how Liu Qitai is now. When the Liu family got the news, Liu Yanshou, the leader of the family, led a group of Liu family masters to the outside of Tianqi city. An ancient temple outside Tianqi city. The masters of the Wang and Li families have been waiting for a long time. There are four elders in this group: Wang Youyi and Wang Zhihe, Li MuQing and Li Shuqin, and Wang FengChen and Li Pengsheng, respectively. Although the first generation of masters is limited by their ability, it is difficult for them to improve their ability. Among them, Wang Zhihe, the elder of Wang family, and Li MuQing, the elder of Li family, have reached the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven of Rendan realm, while the other four are the eighth heaven of Rendan realm. "What shameless bandit kidnapped my grandson!" Liu Qitai in the temple mouth road, the sound like the sound of a Hong Zhong, in an instant in the ancient temple. He has always been silent, when his anger rises, he shows a very domineering attitude. Wearing a green robe, people have entered the gate of the temple with the momentum of stormy waves. The completion of the cultivation of the human Dan realm immediately made the four masters of the eight heaven of Dan realm feel great pressure, which is the suppression of strength. "Hum!" Wang Zhihe snorted coldly: "you really did come, Liu Qitai, since you stepped into this door, today is destined to be inseparable from here!" "Are you the only ones? Wang Zhihe, if you want to deal with me, Liu Qitai, why don''t you just invite that guy from your Wang family''s elixir realm? " Liu Qitai said. "We are enough." Li MuQing said: "your Liu family has come to an end. Now I give you a chance to choose again and submit to our Li family. When the Liu family perishes, you can still have a way to live." "I''m not ashamed of it!" Liu Qitai said coldly, "am I a traitor? The Liu family is my root, and teaching me to obey you is wishful thinking! " "You killed yourself! Kill Wang Zhihe had a drink. Six people at the same time had the movement, but saw a blue light first out, straight Liu Qitai''s face. Liu Qitai''s eyes narrowed and saw that the green light was Li MuQing''s magic weapon, green wood wedge! If you are hit, you can block the enemy''s Qi and blood, causing people to die with blood. But he saw Liu Qitai slash a palm, which was like a knife and an axe. There was a faint white light on his palm. With a clang sound, the blue light fell off. "Hunyuan splits the sky palm!" Li MuQing frowned, and Liu Qitai used his unique skill to become famous as soon as he made a move. The seemingly understatement of a split, but it contains a mystery, which contains infinite power, and Liu Qitai has cultivated it to the extreme, everywhere is invincible. Liu Qitai was concerned about the safety of his grandchildren and did not want to spend more time with these people. He used his most skillful stunt to become famous. "Hot mountain fist!" Wang Youyi, the elder of the Wang family, attacked directly with his fists and feet. A hot mountain fist is like a volcanic eruption. It rubs a rising flame in the air and roars at Liu Qitai. However, Liu Qitai stood still in the same place. When he lifted his hand, he was again a Hunyuan chopping palm. The roaring flame on his fist was instantly extinguished under his palm. Before Wang Youyi got close to Liu Qitai, the power of his own move was destroyed. He stopped immediately and was beaten by his palm. He quickly retreated. Then, six masters one by one, try to break Liu Qitai, but they are all defeated by his one move. Liu Qitai''s perfect cultivation is not at the same level as these people. What''s more, he also has the mysterious Hunyuan sky splitting palm as the help. These people fought in turn and were defeated one by one. "So as not to waste time, you go together!" Liu Qitai said lightly. The six people looked at each other, and then, like fierce wolves, swarmed into the temple. For a time, the atmosphere inside the temple was turbulent and the sound was shocking. At this time, Liu Yanshou and others have been out of the gate of Tianqi city. Liu Qitai''s Hunyuan sky splitting palm is steady and measured. Under the attack of six experts, Liu Qitai is still leisurely. Relying on his strong genuine Qi, he has the advantage of one to six. "Not easy to deal with." Li family elder Li Shuqin said to Wang Youyi, who was also defeated. Wang Youyi''s eyes sank, and said, "if we are six, we can''t defeat him, unless it''s from the elixir realm experts in our family. But they are practicing in closed door, and they won''t come out until the family''s life and death. So far, we can only take the second plan! " "Well!" Li Shuqin nodded and shot a red light from his sleeve. Wang friendliness also shot a red light from his sleeve, and cried out: "set up the array!" After hearing that, the other four people who were fighting with Liu Qitai immediately jumped out of the station circle. Wang Zhihe looked up at Liu Qitai and said slowly, "it seems that we can only change our strategy! Set up "Whoosh, whoosh..." The six red lights shuttle through the ancient temple and continue to interweave.Liu Qitai thought that it was not good. The six men were obviously prepared. Although they had the upper hand, they could not be proud of themselves, so they raised their hands to chop the red light on their heads! However, when one hand was chopped down, the red light that was constantly intertwined was not broken by the strength of his palm. Instead, it was like a big net, and came towards Liu Qitai. The six masters were standing in six directions, one with a red light in his hand, his eyes strange and his mouth muttering. "It''s Liuhe blood spirit array!" With his rich experience, Liu Qitai has seen the clue. If you are trapped by this array, it will be difficult for you to get out of the trap again. Then, toward the temple outside a dart to rush out. "Late!" But Wang Zhihe sneered. When Liu Qitai was running outside the temple, the six men, twisting the red light at the same time, jumped up and jumped on top of Liu Qitai''s head. At the same time, the land under Liu Qitai''s feet suddenly came a violent vibration. With a burst of groundbreaking sound, in a flash, six thick stone pillars sprang out of the ground, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, and instantly rose to two or three feet high, trapping Liu Qitai in the center of the stone pillars. The six masters fell on the stone pillars respectively, and the net of red light condensation fell from their hands. All of a sudden, among the six cylindrical pillars, the red light was interwoven like a thin thread, while the six people sitting on the pillars were covered in a red light curtain. These six people''s eyes are slightly closed, and they are holding a strange formula in their hands. All of a sudden, the blood color on the stone pillar diffused, and the red light produced a kind of extremely tacit understanding rhythm. "What is this?" Liu Yanshou and others arrived, and Liu Fei was shocked to see the scene in front of him. Liu Fengqu''s eyes startled: "Liuhe blood spirit array!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 "Yes Liu Yanshou frowned and said in a deep voice: "although Wang and Li have lost six masters for the time being, they have successfully surrounded elder Qitai." "So what?" Liu Fei''s heart move, raise the palm is a fire Yang palm! Several family elders, including the head of the family, Liu Yanshou, were surprised to see the huge flame palm coming out. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei had cultivated the Yan Yang palm to such a high level in such a short period of time. It was really shocking! However, when he saw that the palm was directed at one of the six masters, Liu Yanshou and other elders immediately turned to him and said, "be careful!" "Bang!" When the huge flame palm exploded behind one of the masters, suddenly a red light turned into a fierce giant elephant and ran towards Liu. Liu Fei immediately felt a burst of suffocation. At the same time, a huge force was pressing on him like a mountain. Liu Feiding couldn''t bear the pressure. He stepped back several steps and spat out a mouthful of blood! Liu Yanshou''s body moved and immediately appeared behind Liu Fei. The vigorous genuine Qi was infused into Liu Fei''s body. In addition, Liu Fei''s true Zixia determined to protect his body''s true Qi made him resist the force. "How could it be so powerful?" Liu Fei was surprised. "Alas." Liu Yanshou sighed and said: "the Six Harmonies blood spirit array is a powerful blockade array. Even a monk of the spirit elixir realm who has cultivated himself can''t break the array from the outside. Fortunately, the Yan Yang palm you used just now doesn''t use all the strength. When the attack strength of this array is strong, it''s hard to attack from outside. " "I see." Liu Fei understood. If you want to save Liu Qitai, it is useless to rely on this group of experts of the Liu family. "What to do next?" Liu Fei asked. "Go back and discuss ways." Liu Yanshou said slowly: "the performance in the trial is too eye-catching, which has caused the extreme dissatisfaction of the Wang and Li families. They will try their best to target our Liu family. Now that elder Qitai is dead, we must take precautions. " Then, the people returned to the Liu family, and quickly strengthened the Liu family''s defense. That afternoon. News spread: Wang and Li jointly announced that Liu Fei killed innocent people in Tianqi city and killed Wang''s chamber of Commerce disciples at will. This son''s style of work was inhuman and caused strong opposition from the two families. Therefore, the statement requires the master of the Liu family to eradicate this son from the family. If not, he will destroy the Liu family! After receiving this news, Liu Yanshou suddenly became angry and slapped on the table and scolded: "two bastards! How dare you play tricks in front of Laozi Obviously, this is after besieging Liu Qitai, the first master of the Liu family, that Wang and Li dare to issue a statement demanding that the Liu family eradicate Liu Fei. "It''s a big deal, master. We don''t have time to get angry when the two families talk. Now it''s time for you to show your attitude." Liu Fengqu said. "What''s your appearance? Let me get rid of Liu Fei and do what the two bastards want? " Liu Yanshou said coldly: "Liu Fei is the talent that I discovered by Liu Yanshou. I have high hopes for him. If you want to get rid of him, you must first step on my body!" "How can we do it?" Liu Fengqu was dissatisfied and said: "now the situation is very passive. If the two families want to attack our Liu family, are they still waiting to die? All of you here, who has a good strategy? " The people were silent, one by one closed their eyes and pondered, not knowing what they were thinking. "Let me do it." After a while, Liu Fei stood up directly and said, "I knew their intention when I was in trouble, but I didn''t think that the two families were aiming at the whole Liu family. It was my negligence. Now that you do not want to continue to stand up to stop their evil deeds, I, the sinner, will take the lead. " Liu Fei said these words, the faces of several elders present suddenly appeared to be dull, one by one frowned. At this time, a disciple suddenly rushed into the door. "Home Master If in the evening, before Not yet... " "Not yet? Don''t hesitate about anything, just say it When Liu Fei saw that the disciple was the inspector of his own inspection hall, he yelled. The disciple took a look at Liu Fei, frowned and continued: "if we have not eradicated the elder Liu Fei, they will kill all the twenty disciples of our Liu family who have been detained!" "What!" Liu Yanhong''s eyes were awe inspiring and said, "my 20 disciples of the Liu family! When did it happen? " "This afternoon, after receiving the order from the master of the house to call the people home, all the disciples rushed back, but some of them came back late and were captured by the two families in the middle of the way!" Said the disciple. "Where has he been captured?" Liu asked. The disciple shook his head. "Check it out! Five elite members of the inspection hall will be selected to explore the traces of these people! " Liu Fei ordered the disciple directly. "Yes The inspector was ordered to step down at once."Wait a minute!" Just as the disciple came to the door, Liu Fei stopped him behind him. Then, Liu Fei went to the disciple and said, "go back to the inspection hall first. I will handle this matter myself." Then he said to Liu Yan: "now more than 20 family disciples are in danger. This matter is imminent. If the master can trust me, I will go out and rescue all these people!" "You..." Liu Yanshou slightly surprised, "this is to throw oneself into a trap! People from the two big families outside would like you to take risks alone... " But said, saw Liu Fei that firm vision, then can''t help but sigh a way: "just! Now that things have come to this point, I don''t ask you any more. Just now you said that you have confidence to bring people back, I believe you! Go ahead! If you can come back alive, the Liu family will never investigate the trouble you caused outside! " Liu Yanshou''s eyes trembled slightly when he finished. He was very reluctant to risk Liu Fei. He wanted to focus on training Liu Fei. But now that the Liu family is in deep water, he can no longer give him time to do these things. He can only solve the urgent problems at present and can not abandon his family disciples. "I''ll go with you!" Liu Yuqing stood up and said. "No way!" Liu Fei refused, and then said coldly, "you don''t have the strength yet. I don''t want to drag along a burden." Liu Yuqing clenched his fists. "Qing''er!" Liu Yanshou called Liu Yuqing and said, "don''t make trouble here! Otherwise, be careful to be your father and punish you according to the family law! " Under the suppression of Liu Yanshou''s words, Liu Yuqing had to watch Liu Fei leave. When Liu''s family was in such a disaster, he also hoped that he could take advantage of it to gain fame for himself, rather than grow up in a greenhouse, or make himself unable to stand out all the time, but also be oppressed by Liu Fei''s name. Liu Yuqing was very frustrated. After Liu Yuqing returned, he was sullen, his eyes were thoughtful, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Liu Fei went directly to the inspection hall, from which he selected five more capable disciples. With the five, they quietly crossed a corner of the Liu family while the night was getting dim. For example, the king of Qi City and the Li family united to attack the Liu family today, which has long been a storm in the city. In the unknown corner of the city, I don''t know how many disciples of the two families are lurking. Once they find the disciples of the Liu family, they are bound to rush over with the posture of fierce wolf and hungry tiger. Liu Fei changed his black dress and changed his dressing style a little. He tried to keep a low-key feeling, so that he could better hide in the city and find out the whereabouts of those Liu family disciples. After explaining this with the other five inspectors, Liu Fei went directly to Fengdu tower, the largest restaurant in Tianqi city and also the site of the Liu family. Liu Quanyou, an elder of the Liu family, was in charge of the restaurant. When the two families were about to attack the Liu family, there were more faces of the two families around the restaurant. They seemed like wolves waiting for the opportunity. As long as they gave an order, they would attack all the industries of the Liu family, including Fengdu tower. Restaurants have always been the fastest spread of news. Liu Fei''s time is very urgent now, and it is approaching evening. The life and death of Liu''s disciples are uncertain. However, Liu Fei still needs to find out their information as soon as possible, regardless of their life or death. Although Liu Fei''s appearance attracted some eyes in the dark, he did not pay special attention to him. And in the front desk of the restaurant secretly showed Liu''s elder token, the shopkeeper immediately understood the arrangement of Liu Fei to a private room. This elegant room is located on the second floor, which is actually a secret. After opening a secret door behind the bookcase, Liu Fei followed the stairs and reached the top of the stairs to a more spacious room. In the room, an old man with white hair is enjoying tea and discussing chess with a young man. In the other corner of the room, there is a dark current surging. If Liu Fei didn''t know the situation here, he would rush in, afraid that there would be no exit. The old man in this room is Liu Quanyou, the elder of the Liu family in charge of Fengdu tower. He is Liu Yanshou''s uncle. Although he was not as good as Liu Qitai, he was more important than Liu Qitai. Liu Quan has a general qualification, and his accomplishments are very ordinary, even poor. However, he knew Tao and had a good way of health preservation. He was nearly 80 years old when his cultivation was not very high. Liu Quanyou looks wrinkled, but he is full of red and hale. "Old man!" Liu Fei came to Liu Quanyou and called him. "Ha ha, you lost! Lin''er, chess is just like practice. If you don''t advance, you''ll retreat. You only care about cultivation these days. Let''s drop this chess skill! " Liu Quanyou said to the young man with a smile on his face. That young man is Guo Lin, the grandson of Liu Quan. "Grandfather said so." Guo Lin nodded. He was fifteen or sixteen years old. He looked a little shy. Then he looked up at Liu Fei, who was standing beside him, and asked, "who is your excellency?" "Don''t call this one that way!" Liu Quanyou said with a smile: "he is the elder of Liu family with the same seniority as his grandfather, ha ha." Guo Lin immediately got up and said to Liu Fei politely, "sorry! It turns out to be an elder. I''m disrespectful Then he said with a smile, "I''ll see you for the first time, such a young elder." Liu Fei smiles. "Old man, I''ll see you for the first time too!" Liu Quanyou looked at Liu Fei and said with a smile. Then he twisted his white beard and said, "I''ve heard that a talented young man has been born in our Liu family these two days. I''m lucky to see him today, and I''m not disappointed! You are Liu Yanqing''s son, aren''t you? " Liu Quanyou finally asked. Liu Fei nodded, but he wondered why the old man suddenly mentioned his father who was no longer in the world? "It''s good to have no dog in the door." Liu Quanyou looked at Liu Fei and said, "you are so energetic that I can see the shadow of your father..." Liu Fei smile, and then directly explain his intention: "master, I have something to look for you..." Liu Quanyou frowned and waved to one of the 20 missing disciples of the Liu family today. However, a stream of smoke dispersed and walked out of a disciple in a Taoist robe. Liu Quanyou asked the disciple two sentences, and the disciple shook his head. Liu Fei heard clearly in the side, Liu Quanyou in this restaurant, and even many locations in the corner of the city of Tianqi, put up the eye liner, asked the disciple whether there is the whereabouts of the twenty family members of the Liu family, the disciple replied did not find. Later, Liu Quanyou shook his head and said to Liu Fei, "it seems that the two families are more cautious this time, and there is no wind." Liu Fei couldn''t help being disappointed. He was afraid that he had made a trip in vain. Just as he was about to say goodbye, Liu Quanyou suddenly took out a talisman from his sleeve and said to him, "I''m not very good at practice, but I''m quite good at other ways. Here''s a" ghost charm ". Take it and you may be able to help you when you''re in troubleLiu Fei didn''t expect that there was a ghost in the world, so he took the aura carefully. Then he said thanks to Liu Quan and left in a hurry. Looking at Liu Fei''s leaving and disappearing figure, Liu Quanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to Guo Lin: "grandfather, I''ve always met people. There''s a red light in this man''s face. His fate is destined to be extraordinary. You can find opportunities to get close to him, and try to stay with him to help him. Later, you can follow him up! ¡± "I see, Grandpa." After leaving Fengdu tower, Liu Fei''s face was a little lost. He didn''t find out the information in the restaurant. At the same time, he said that the whereabouts of the 20 Liu family disciples detained were difficult to trace. At this time, it is very difficult to observe the beautiful blue flowers in the sky. "It''s the signal of the inspection hall!" Liu Fei''s heart moved. Then he quickly went to the direction where the fireworks had just risen. In a short time, I found two disciples of the inspection hall in an alley. "What''s the situation? What about the others? " Liu Fei asked. One of the two disciples of the inspection hall shook his head and said, "the three of them were caught by the two families because their whereabouts were exposed." "Why signal?" Liu Fei continued to ask. Another disciple said, "we may have found their trace, but the clue is suddenly broken..." "What do you mean? Explain the white point! " Liu Feidao. It turned out that they followed a disciple of the Wang family all the way to the ancient Moon Lake. A strange thing happened. The Wang family disciple went straight to the lake, and suddenly disappeared from the lake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 Just as they were about to go through the lake, some disciples of the two families appeared from the lake and killed five people. Five people fought hard. Three of them were in trouble. Fortunately, the two of them escaped. Came to this no one in the dark lane, they quickly sent a signal to contact Liu Fei. "To the ancient Moon Lake!" Liu Fei said in a deep voice. The ancient Moon Lake is a lakeshore of the ancient Moon Lake in Tianqi City, where willows are weeping in the wind and the scenery is pleasant. People often take a walk here. The two men took Liu Fei to a remote place by the lake. There were few people. One of the disciples pointed to a lake and said, "that''s where the Wang''s disciples disappeared." Liu Fei felt puzzled, so he raised his feet and walked toward the lake. Unexpectedly, he fell down and felt that as soon as his feet sank, the whole person would sink into the water. Liu Fei quickly lifted up his true Qi and covered his feet. Then he took a walk in the upper reaches of the Lake, but nothing strange happened. Standing on the lake for a while, Liu Fei took out the ghost control Rune given by Liu Quanyou and urged it with genuine Qi. After that, a wisp of green smoke rose from Liu Fei''s hand, and then a green faced and fanged imp jumped onto his shoulder. "What can I do for you?" The kid put his hands on his chest and swaggered. Uncle Ben? Liu Fei thought that the little ghost was very big, but now he asked for help from others and could not refute people''s face. He said, "brother ghost, please come out to show you what''s different here?" It''s not too late to teach the kid a lesson when he''s done. After hearing this, the little ghost jumped down from Liu Fei''s shoulder, floated on the lake, and occasionally twitched the little nose that seemed to be absent in the green smoke package. "Well? It''s weird here Gaga, what am I supposed to be? It turns out to be a reclusive method! It''s just that I''m a little proficient in this subject. Please step back and let me turn over the things I don''t want to see people for him! " Liu Fei was happy in his heart, and then stepped back and said, "master ghost, look at your skill!" Said also does not care about this posture arrogant imp. I saw the little ghost head into the water, and then, the surface of the lake bubbled with bubbles, and heard a dull vibration under the water, as if something was coming out from below. "Wow At that time, a column of water gushed up from the bottom of the water like a fountain, and in a moment, it became a bit thick. The water column had a kind of majestic momentum. The little ghost stood on the top of the water column, and his two hands pressed on the top of the water column, as if controlling the water column. In a moment, the water column turned, and the faster and faster, like a twisted dragon, and the little ghost had turned into a cloud of smoke. "Break it for me!" With the cry of the imp, the water column suddenly fell and patted the surface of the lake. Then, the torrent surged on the surface of the lake, rolling huge water flowers. Soon it reached Liu Fei''s feet, and Liu Fei quickly backed away. As the lake turned, a mast like thing gradually rose, and then the sound of water splashed in my ears, and a huge shadow covered Liu Fei. "I Damn it Liu Fei raised his head in surprise and looked at the huge sailing boat slowly rising from the water. The dripping water kept rolling down from the boat, and the momentum of overwhelming force came! Liu Fei fixed his eyes on the sailboat. He saw the figures walking on it. They were the disciples of the two families. They did not seem to know that the boat had been completely exposed to Liu Fei''s eyes and were still drinking and enjoying themselves on the boat. "All right! I''ve broken the trick! If there is nothing else, I will go first! " The ghost turned into smoke and disappeared in front of Liu Fei. At this time, Liu Fei had already rushed up from the bottom of the boat. Holding down the Baofeng sword in his hand, the cold light flashed and stabbed into a man''s chest without a sound! After quietly killing a man, the other people on the ship have not yet noticed. Liu Fei holds down the sharp light of the sword, steps on the wind and smoke steps under his feet, and touches the next person like a ghost. The man has no chance to scream, so he is killed by a sword. Because the ship was hidden by the blind method, the people on the ship did not think that anyone could break in. They were unprepared at all. Moreover, a patrol team on the ship did not go on patrol. They gathered lazily to drink and fight, and had a good time. Even Liu Fei swept past them without noticing. When he came to the cabin from the deck, the light in the cabin was a little dim. As soon as Liu Fei came in, he heard the sound of Ding Ding Ding and the sound of rough roar, mixed with bursts of whips. "Pa! Bang "Damn it! If you don''t want to be whipped, work for me! " The space in the cabin is high and spacious. Liu Fei stands on a high platform and looks down. He is shocked. However, more than 20 disciples with the emblem of the Liu family, wearing heavy shackles, are doing some heavy work. Liu Fei didn''t know what they were doing, but after a cursory look, he could see that they were casting something. Those disciples of the Liu family are the disciples who disappeared in the afternoon. They are very reluctant to do things, but they have to do them. If they are slighted, they will be treated with painful whip.In addition, there are also some disciples of the two families. These people are so powerful that they don''t treat the Liu family disciples as human beings. If they don''t like it, they are either whipping or punching. And among these people, there is no master, the highest cultivation of a middle-aged man, also no more than the five Heaven Dan. Liu Fei didn''t see everything in the cabin and didn''t know whether there were masters in the dark, so he didn''t rush to do it. "What the hell is this doing?" Liu Fei already knew that the reason why the ship was hidden by the two families was that it was used to imprison the Liu family''s disciples. It was mainly used to produce something. But it is not clear what Liu Fei is doing. After careful observation for a while, Liu Fei didn''t see any clue. What they wanted to make seemed to have no progress. However, it can be imagined that in this case, the two families will unite to deal with the Liu family, and secretly they will place some secret weapons as the bottom card for the two families to break through the Liu family. Since he has been staying here and can''t see anything, Liu Fei has decided to take the initiative to jump down from the high platform, turn into a black shadow, and quickly fall behind the middle-aged man. The Baofeng sword in his hand flashed with cold light, and it was accurate against his throat. "Who are you..." The middle-aged man''s throat was frightened when he saw the sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 "It''s better not to move. If you don''t obey, this sword may kill you!" Liu Fei said coldly. He had seen that the middle-aged man was the leader of these people. After Liu Fei controlled him, he said, "I ask you, what is this ship used for by your two families?" "You are from the Liu family!" The middle-aged man exclaimed in surprise when he saw Liu Fei''s national emblem. "Pa!" Liu Fei gave him a slap in the face and said, "stop talking nonsense and answer my questions." "Hum!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, "you may kill me. If I open my mouth and say a word, it will be your grandson!" Liu Fei frowned. Unexpectedly, he was so stubborn. He said, "I''ll ask you again. What are you doing?" "The same thing, I don''t want to say it again!" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and said with a cold smile, "kill me if you have the ability! Otherwise, you Liu family will suffer! " "Poof!" The blade of the sword pierced the middle-aged man''s throat. The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly glared, and blood spattered from behind his neck. The rest of the disciples of the two families in the cabin were surprised. They didn''t expect Liu Fei to be so cruel. "Who knows what''s going on here?" After the middle-aged man was executed, Liu Fei drew out the sword full of blood and pointed to the disciples of the two families. "Don''t be afraid! No matter how powerful he is, he is just one person. Let''s go together! One spit can drown him! Kill him Yelled a disciple of the Wang family. "Kill!" Immediately, the group of people who used to supervise the work rushed to Liu Fei one after another. "Humph, look for death!" Liu Fei said coldly. He didn''t mind getting rid of all these people. Anyway, he could find the 20 missing Liu family disciples. His purpose had been achieved. As for the secrets of the ship, he didn''t care much. A cold drink, Liu Fei directly into this group of people, sword light flying, in a moment''s time, he easily disposed of the ten or so disciples of the two families who were far from his accomplishments. "Elder Liu Fei!" Those Liu family disciples who were imprisoned immediately looked at Liu Fei with excitement. They thought that if they were captured on this ship, they would never see the sun. However, they did not want Liu Fei to come to save them like a divine army. Looking at the 20 Liu family disciples who were locked in shackles, Liu Fei waved his sword and chopped them down. In a short time, all the shackles that bound Liu''s disciples were cut off, and their bodies were free again. "Follow me!" Now Liu Fei decided to send the 20 disciples back to the Liu family. "You dare not enter here, you are impatient At this time, a large number of guards came into the cabin door, and one of the leaders pointed to Liu Fei and gave a big drink. "Fight with them!" Liu''s disciples were not willing to be outdone. They picked up their weapons from the ground and tried to fight with them. "It''s just a bunch of miscellaneous fish. Follow me!" Liu Fei glanced at the past and found that there was no expert in the guard. He was able to deal with it by himself. When his voice dropped, he killed him directly. "Bang!" All of a sudden, a strange light hit Liu Fei. Liu Fei''s killing was rising. He did not pay attention to the light. His sword in his hand was chopped directly towards the light. But suddenly, he felt numb at the mouth of the tiger. The whole person felt as if he had been impacted by a huge hammer. He stepped back two steps. Then, an incomparably powerful momentum will cover Liu Feilong in an instant. "Boy, you are good at breaking into this place, but you should know that since you come here, you don''t want to go out alive!" An old man in black came out from behind the guards. His imposing manner makes Liu Fei feel awe in his heart. "Nine heaven of human Dan realm!" This black robed old man has already cultivated himself in jiuchongtian of human Dan realm! What''s more, what he used to attack Liu Fei just now is a magic weapon! "Die!" As soon as the voice of the black robed old man sank, he raised his hand to offer up the magic weapon. The blue light flashed, and the magic weapon grew in the wind. In an instant, it became extremely huge and hung heavily in the air. Liu Fei looked up and saw that it was a blue seal! There are four roaring lion heads on the top of the seal. Under the control of the old man in black, the seal is like a thunderbolt, roaring at Liu Fei! Liu Fei couldn''t hide such a huge thing. When he raised his hand, he roared out of his hand and rushed towards the seal. "Hum!" The old man in black disdained to snort coldly, his palm moved, and he applied a spiritual power to the great seal, which suddenly became extremely heavy. Liu Fei suddenly felt the pressure suddenly increased, and the huge flame palm had completely dissipated under the pressure of the big seal, but the great seal still had the power to smash down! Under this pressure, Liu Fei''s eyes sank and patted him gently on his waist. However, he heard a clear bell ringing and a golden light shining directly at the old man in black. "Ah A scream rang out, and the old man in black suddenly hugged his head in great pain. His body shook and almost fell to the ground. At the same time, Liu Fei felt the pressure on his head suddenly reduced!The frightening soul bell has hit the old man in black! His magic weapon, four lion seal, lost control instantly and its power was greatly reduced. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Fei raised his hand and sent out a flaming Yang palm to force the four lion seals away. Then he used a fierce dragon fist, which turned into a roaring Golden Dragon and rushed towards the black robed old man! After being attacked by the soul frightening bell, the black robed old man was suppressed by his spirit for a short time, but he recovered quickly. Seeing Liu Fei rushing towards him with a fierce dragon fist, the old man in black robe wanted to defend himself. In a hurry, he used a "mianyun palm" and pushed his palm forward against Liu Fei''s golden dragon! Mianyun palm is an intermediate martial art of the Li family. Its power is not hegemonic, but it has great momentum. Besides, the black robed old man has been immersed in this move for a long time. When he raises his hand, his palm strength is like a flying cloud in the air. It seems slow, but in fact it is very fast. The palm has not moved, and the endless palm strength has surged forward! "Bang!" When the two forces collide together, the dark tide is surging around. A huge force of Qi pushes people around one after another. At the same time, the two forces collide continuously until one side is completely exhausted. The golden dragon, which is immortal in gold, is even better than the old man in black robe! "Let''s go!" Liu Fei smashes a continuation talisman and instantly replenishes his soul power. Then he waves Baofeng sword to force the guard away and leads Liu''s disciples to run out of the cabin. Although he had the ability to kill the black robed old man, it was impossible for him to kill him in such a short time because of his profound cultivation. Therefore, Liu Fei rushed out with Liu''s disciples. "Click When he came to the side of the boat, Liu Fei reached out and broke several boards, throwing them to the lake one by one. Then he yelled to the Liu family disciples behind him: "step on the boards and go ashore!" One by one, many disciples of the Liu family came down from the boat, and like dragonflies skimming the water, they stepped on the planks on the lake and ran to the other bank. "Little thief, don''t go!" Liu Fei was at the end of the day when he was about to run to the shore on the lake. Suddenly, a guard on the boat rushed to him and tried to stop him. Liu Fei turned back and cut off the guard''s head with a sword. After the guard fell down, a cylinder suddenly rolled out of his body. Liu Feigang had a good look. He picked up the cylinder and jumped off the boat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 In the main hall of the Wangs'' courtyard, Wang Jinfeng and Li Zhentian are drinking tea. They plan to deal with the Liu family in the next step. But at this time, a disciple of the Wang family burst in and said in a panic: "master! No Not good... " Wang Jinfeng frowned and said, "what''s so flustered? Don''t be nervous. What''s going on, speak slowly. " The Wang family disciple gasped for breath and then said, "master, our ship was found. Liu Fei broke into the boat and not only saved the twenty Liu disciples, but also elder Li Wenxiu was seriously injured by him!" "What!" Wang Jinfeng and Li Zhentian trembled at the same time. Li Zhentian said, "elder Wenxiu is a master of Rendan jiuzhong, and he has four lion seals to protect his body. How capable is Liu Fei that he has been seriously injured?" "Liu Wenxiu has not seen what it is before he sees it Disciple Dao. "You''re talking nonsense!" Li Zhentian was furious and said: "with the strength of Wenxiu elder, it''s enough to kill Liu Fei ten times! If you say that Wenxiu elder was defeated by Liu Fei, isn''t it clear that Wenxiu elder was deliberately defeated by Liu Fei! Ah? Did elder Wenxiu deliberately let Liu Fei go... " Li Zhentian said more angry, rough voice in the whole room exploded. Seeing this, Wang Jinfeng waved his hand and said slowly, "brother Li! Don''t be impatient. Now we have a alliance between Wang and Li. Wang Jinfeng believes that you are a man, and I also believe that elder Wenxiu will not do such a thing. Liu Fei is really a bit strange. " Hearing Wang Jinfeng say so, Li Zhentian just slightly restrained his hot temper for a while, and said angrily: "now, we must get rid of Liu Fei!" "Yes." Wang Jinfeng nodded and then looked at the disciple: "I ask you, has the secret of that ship ever been discovered by Liu Fei?" Wang''s disciple suddenly lowered his head and said in a low voice, "master After Liu Fei ran away, when checking the design drawings of zhutianpao, he found that a remnant page was missing, and the disciple carrying the remnant had been killed by Liu Fei... " All of a sudden, Wang Jinfeng and Li Zhentian''s faces changed. "Send someone immediately, and we must eradicate Liu Fei!" Li Zhentian stood up, patted the table and roared. At this time, Liu Fei, taking advantage of the night, led more than 20 disciples to rush back to the Liu family. When Liu Fei was walking through a street, he suddenly burst into flames from all directions, lighting up the whole street! "Kill them!" "Not good!" Liu Fei thought, did not expect that the disciples of the two families supported so quickly. Facing the vast crowd, Liu Fei held down his sword and hesitated for a moment. It is not a problem to break through on their own, but there are still more than 20 Liu family disciples who may not be able to return to the Liu family alive. For the safety of these Liu family disciples, Liu Fei can''t leave them. "Ding! The host triggers the task, and takes 25 disciples back to Liu''s home safely, and gets rich rewards for completing the task! " System task appears! Liu Fei thought, this time not only to protect them, but also to ensure their life safety in order to complete the task! "Elder! Fight with them The disciples exclaimed indignantly. "Ouch..." However, with a burst of painful cry, the faces of the disciples of the Liu family suddenly became a little uneasy. They were flogged for an afternoon on the boat, and they felt more painful now. "Come with me!" Liu Fei thought and ran into a black alley with many Liu family disciples. There are no lights in this black alley. I don''t know if there is any living here. After kicking open one of the gates, Liu Fei directly takes Liu''s disciples into the courtyard. The yard is overgrown with weeds. It seems that no one has lived in it for a long time. "Zhiya --" after opening the door, a musty smell came to my face. "All in!" Liu Fei called out to the Liu family''s disciples, and the disciples of the Liu family walked into the room one after another. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in Liu Fei''s gourd. Coming to this old house is undoubtedly blocking all his retreat. As long as the two families surround it, there is no chance to escape. "What are you doing?" Liu''s disciples muttered uneasily. Then they frown and look at Liu Fei. They don''t believe Liu Fei, but Liu Fei''s actions are somewhat unpredictable. When Liu''s disciples entered the room, Liu Fei called out the prestige mall. I remember reading the prestige mall a few days ago, Liu Fei found an array book, which was worth more than 2000, and then exchanged it for prestige. Xiaoxuanming Nine Yang array! As long as there are enough spirit stones for a defensive array, it can be used to resist the attack of the enemy according to the array recorded in the array book. After Liu Fei got the array book, he directly chose to use 2W experience value to learn the book. With the help of the system, Liu Fei''s mind was filled with a piece of information, about the use of the array, he instantly memorized in his heart. Then, he took out the spirit stone in the storage bag and arranged it in the room according to the requirements of the array. Many Liu family disciples did not know what Liu Fei was doing, but they were shocked to see him put the inferior spirit stones on the ground one by one. This spirit stone is a rare treasure. As ordinary disciples of the family, they can get one spirit stone a year, which is an eye opener.Seeing that Liu Fei put the spirit stone on the ground so wastefully, many disciples couldn''t help but swallow their mouths. At this moment, there was a flash of fire at the door. "Elder, here they are Liu family disciple exclaimed. "Keep quiet!" Liu Fei immediately yelled, and then did not look at the two big family disciples who were about to rush. Among them, Li Wenxiu and the other two elders were walking in front. Fiercely, he killed Liu Fei''s hiding place. When they came to the door, Liu Fei suddenly sat down cross legged and patted his palm on the ground. His sincere Qi immediately reached the spirit stones he had set down on the ground, but the spirit stones on the ground suddenly lit up. Liu Fei pinched his hands and said something in his mouth. "This is..." In an instant, the curtain of light shining like the sun rose from the ground and quickly wrapped up the room. "Kill me!" Li Wenxiu roared and raised his hand to mianyun palm. The mighty palm power, like the roar of a river, rushes into the room, but when it reaches the door, it is suddenly blocked outside by the light curtain. "Formation?" Li Wenxiu could not help frowning! At this time, Liu Fei sneered at him and closed the door. This little xuanming Jiuyang array is a very defensive array. Although it is not as powerful as the Liuhe blood spirit array that besieged Liu Qitai, and there are not so many tedious starting steps, it is not a problem to use it to resist the enemies outside until dawn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 There was a lot of noise outside. It was the three elders of the two families who were attacking the array and wanted to break it. However, they still failed to break the array even though they spent some time, which wasted a lot of real Qi. "This array is so powerful that we can''t break it with the strength of the three of us!" An elder said in surprise. "Hum." Li Wenxiu, the old man in black, snorted coldly: "so what? Although the small xuanming Nine Yang array is powerful, it can''t last long. After four hours, the energy of the array will be exhausted. Liu Fei is just delaying his own death time." Li Wenxiu has rich experience and knows the characteristics of xiaoxuanming Jiuyang array. After the first battle on the ship, Li Wenxiu was seriously injured by Liu Fei, and recovered a little. Hearing Liu Fei''s news, he hurried to come here. However, due to his serious injury, his cultivation has retreated a lot. His heart was quite angry. Seeing Liu Fei trapped here, he said coldly, "surround this place! I''ve been waiting for this boy to die at dawn "Yes In the room. After closing the door, Liu Fei looked at the disciples of the Liu family. Fortunately, all the 20 disciples were safe and sound. However, they may be in a weak state now. In addition, there are 25 disciples in the inspection hall. These people''s accomplishments are not high, and the highest one is only seven times quenched. In the Liu family, they belong to those who lag behind. But Liu Fei knew that at such a moment, facing the crusade of the two families, the disciples of the Liu family felt unprecedented fear one by one, and the final possible result would perish with the Liu family. At this time, the morale played a crucial role. If these disciples were successfully rescued, the morale of the disciples in the family would be stimulated. Moreover, the most important thing is to be able to complete the tasks given by the system. Now Liu Fei knows that these people are in absolute safety for the time being. The small xuanming Nine Yang array, which cost a whole hundred spirit stones, is hard to break if there are no monks in the spirit elixir realm. Besides, there are only a few elixir level masters in Tianqi City, so they may not appear in this situation. "Everybody, come here!" Liu Fei called the disciples to the Taoist front, and then took out the remaining 190 primary Peiyuan pills and more than 200 lingglossia fruits from the storage bag. "Now the situation of the Liu family is not optimistic. The owner and others may not come to help us, so we can only rely on ourselves if we want to return to the Liu family." As Liu Fei said, he distributed these primary Peiyuan pills and linglinguao fruits and distributed them to each disciple. He said, "as the elder of the Liu family, I don''t want you to disgrace me. You already have these primary Peiyuan pills and linglinguao fruits in your hands. You can only take ten primary Peiyuan pills at most, and it''s better to swallow all the lingglossia fruits..." When these disciples got the pills and lingtongguo, their eyes showed a surprised look. This is something they dare not think of. They can get such rich resources. They are excited to see Liu Fei. Liu Fei had already looked at them and continued, "don''t get excited. Before dawn, you''d better try your best to improve your accomplishments. Otherwise, after you go out, you''ll have to die. Do you understand that?" "Understand!" The disciples said excitedly. Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed. He stirred his heart and said, "I can''t hear you!" "Got it!" The disciples exclaimed in excitement. "Good!" Liu Fei nodded and then said, "sit on the ground first, and I will teach you a set of sword techniques. When you practice, you must understand the sword techniques I have taught you You may have heard of the name of this sword technique, but few people in the Liu family can practice it. " "What is the sword technique?" One of the disciples asked curiously. "Good question." Liu Feichong nodded to him, and then slowly said: "the Dragon Sword Jue!" "Yan Long Jian Jue? What does that have to do with Yanlong Jue? " Liu Fei explained: "Yanlong sword formula is Yanlong Jue, but because the content is too difficult to understand, few people can understand it, so this set of sword technique has never played its power in the Liu family." After a pause, he continued, "however, you don''t have to understand the difficult content. I''ll teach you how much you can understand, it depends on your understanding." These days, Liu Fei has mastered the Yanlong sword formula very skillfully. After he had a system to help him learn it, he directly understood the difficult content, and then through his own collation, plus some experience to pass on to these Liu family disciples, so that they can learn the Yanlong sword formula. All of a sudden, every disciple couldn''t help but jump inside. Although the Yanlong sword rhyme is difficult to understand, it is a real intermediate martial art. Being able to learn a set of intermediate martial arts means that they will take a big step forward whether they are practicing or improving their own strength. "Listen up..." In the next quarter of an hour, Liu Fei taught these Liu family disciples the essentials of practicing Yanlong sword formula and his own experience in practice. In fact, the essence of Yanlong sword formula is to control the sword with Qi, and the key point is how to control the true Qi used by the practitioner when using the sword technique.In order to make them understand and remember clearly, Liu Fei told them twice. Later, these disciples took the primary Peiyuan pill and linglinguao fruit and entered the state of cultivation. Looking at the disciples who have entered the cultivation state, Liu Fei doesn''t know whether he can succeed in this way, but he has only this way to break through the encirclement of the two families with them. When the disciples were practicing, Liu Fei was not idle. He took out the soul frightening bell to supplement his spiritual power. He wanted to practice the magic weapon Nu Lei hammer, but he thought he would forget it. Yun''er has already said that if there is no cultivation of spiritual elixir realm, it is better not to touch this magic weapon, otherwise it will be devoured by it. As for how to eat back, Liu Fei may have experienced it. In the underground palace, the scene of thunder roaring almost killed him. Now, he is afraid. This time I came out in a hurry. I didn''t know what kind of danger I would encounter, so I didn''t bring yun''er out. Leave her in the inspection hall and play with the blue wind. With the passage of time, the sky outside the window gradually has a glimmer of light, that is, the dawn lights up the light emitted by the earth. Liu Fei glanced at the disciples of the Liu family who were practicing, and found that their accomplishments had broken through a lot, and there was a kind of rising momentum in the room. At this time, Liu Fei suddenly felt a sharp sword from a disciple. His eyes immediately locked the disciple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 I saw the disciple sitting on the ground with his eyes slightly closed. The white fog from his practice condensed into a cyclone and surrounded him. His body was as straight as a sword out of the sheath, and his momentum soared into the sky. "Er..." Even the disciples who were sitting beside him and practising felt the chill of the sword and woke up. After waking up, these disciples looked at each other and just thought of asking what was going on. "Keep quiet!" Liu Fei immediately gave a light drink and stopped the disciples. "Broken!" At this time, the profound disciple pointed with one hand, and a sword turned into a fire red dragon. It was like a hidden dragon coming out of the abyss with a Shua. Unfortunately, there was no place for him to test his sword Qi. The sword Qi flew directly above the array. With a loud bang, the light on the array was dimmed a lot. At this time, the array has reached the point where it will be consumed. However, this sword Qi will weaken the light of the array. The huge movement awakened all the disciples who were practicing. "I have reached the level of Rendan! Er This... " A disciple exclaimed excitedly, but before he finished speaking, he found that there was a more powerful momentum around his body, and he could not see the specific cultivation. "The five Heaven of human Dan realm" Liu Fei was a little surprised. Even he, a man with the system against heaven, felt a little crazy. After one night''s training, with the aura of the primary Peiyuan pill and linglinguao fruit, he went from six levels of body quenching to five levels of heaven of human Dan realm! Of course, if only Liu Fei and the man understood the mystery, they mainly practiced the Yanlong sword formula, which helped him to improve his cultivation! "What''s Liu Jin''s accomplishments? Why can''t I see him through? " A disciple asked in doubt. Liu Fei knew that his name was Liu Jin. "Bang!" Just then, there was a loud dull noise, and the array light that covered the house flashed and then disappeared. While Li Wenxiu and others standing outside the house showed their ferocious and greedy eyes and looked at Liu Fei and others as if they were looking at a fat prey. "How are your swordsmanship training?" Liu Dan''s disciples have been cultivating for at least five days, and the rest of them have reached the level of five days'' cultivation. Liu Fei knows that all the disciples who have been able to practice six times of body hardening overnight to the triple heaven of Rendan realm must be extraordinary people who have mastered the sword technique! "Shua!" The sword came out of its scabbard in unison, and the sword was glowing red. Every disciple has understood the essence of the Yanlong sword formula, which is attributed to Liu Fei''s good guidance. "Kill me Liu Fei roared with his voice, and the whole room trembled. Then, the dragon fist shot, the roaring Golden Dragon rushed out of the gate. "Kill!" The disciples of the Liu family display the Dragon Sword formula one after another, and kill them with the roaring golden dragon! "What an amazing momentum "How could it be? They... " The disciples of the two families showed a look of astonishment. How could they not figure out why the Liu family''s disciples'' strength soared to such a terrible level overnight? But not as much as they thought, Liu''s disciples had already killed them. Liu Fei''s eyes swept and aimed at the three masters who dealt with his raptors, including Li Wenxiu, and two elders of the Wang family, Wang Tianhe and Wang Hua! "Advanced martial arts!" Seeing Liu Fei''s Dragon boxing, the two elders of the Wang family were shocked, and then their eyes showed a look of incomparable greed. "Children! Die to me Li Wenxiu directly sacrificed the seal of the four lions, and the great seal was pressed directly at Liu Fei. Liu Fei, on the other hand, does not move his face. A yellow light is emitted, and Li Wenxiu is attacked by his soul frightening bell! Li Wenxiu had already suffered a great loss under Liu Fei''s frightening soul bell. At this time, seeing the light of the soul frightening bell was flying towards him again, his face was pale and he was hiding behind Wang Hua, an elder of the Wang family! "Ah A scream rang out. Unfortunately, Wang Hua was attacked by the soul frightening bell, and his head was aching. He was not as good as Li Wenxiu. After suffering this blow, he fell directly on the ground, holding his head and struggling to cry out in pain. Unfortunately, Liu Fei had no way to go up and kill him, so he directly used a fierce dragon fist against Li Wenxiu''s four lion seal! "Bang!" Forced by the power of the dragon fist, the four lion seals of the magic weapon were shocked in the air, deviated from the direction and hit the house behind Liu Fei. With a bang, the old house was smashed to pieces. Liu Fei did not hesitate to kill Wang Tianhe, another elder of the Wang family.Wang Tianhe greets him with a red flame knife. The sword collides with each other, and the flames roar each other. Suddenly, there is an amazing burst sound in the air. Burst of fire, Liu Fei''s figure a flash, immediately took the opportunity to escape from the three people''s obstruction. He jumped to a roof and looked back at the vigorous disciples of the Liu family. They were killing the disciples of the two families. "Don''t love war!" Liu Fei gave them a big drink and then said, "Liu Jin, take them back to Liu''s house!" Hearing Liu Fei''s voice, Liu Jin was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei valued himself so much, and then he drank loudly: "brothers! If the elder has an order, let me kill you! " In the hand of the Dragon Sword Jue stabbed out, immediately fell two two big family disciples. "Chase Liu Fei!" Wang Tianhe wanted to take advantage of this to get rid of Liu Jin, but Li Wenxiu ordered him to stop drinking: "don''t worry about these people, the first task is to eradicate Liu Fei!" Wang Tianhe nodded, then jumped onto the roof and killed Liu Fei. Wang Hua, who was attacked by the soul frightening bell, got up from the ground and shook his head vigorously after a short period of mental torture. He glared at Liu Fei, who was running on the roof, and yelled: "I killed you, a beast!" With that, he leaped and pursued Liu Fei fiercely. Under the leadership of Liu Jin, Liu''s disciples showed no weakness in the face of the fierce siege from the two families'' disciples. They rushed out of the old alley and into the street like a raging fire dragon. At this time, it was still very quiet on the street. But with the sound of fighting, it completely broke the quiet morning of Tianqi city. The disciples of the Liu family rushed in the direction of the Liu family, while the disciples of the two families tried their best to stop them. Fortunately, the 25 Liu family disciples had already formed a cohesive force under the leadership of Liu Fei. They tightly twisted their hearts together. With concerted efforts, no casualties have been found. Liu Fei took the wind and smoke to fight with Li Wenxiu and others on the roof. First, he wanted to resist the attack of the three men and attract their firepower to prevent them from taking advantage of the opportunity to deal with the Liu family disciples. Secondly, he had to observe the situation of the Liu family disciples below. If someone died, the mission would fail. Although Liu Fei needs to be distracted from time to time, he still controls the rhythm of his interaction with Li Wenxiu and others, with 50% of the mobile bonus. Liu Fei is very handy in using the wind and smoke step. Instead of fighting with Li Wenxiu and others, he just dodges and dodges. Moreover, the following Liu family disciples have not had any accidents so far. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Liu''s house is getting closer and closer. Liu Fei has already felt that victory is in sight! "Damn it!" Seeing that Liu Fei was about to return to the Liu family, Wang Tianhe couldn''t help but scold angrily and said, "how can this animal be more slippery than loach?" Li Wenxiu had already seen that Liu Fei''s moving speed was extraordinary. He nodded in silence, and then said, "this boy knows that he is not our opponent. He has been using his body method to fight with us all the way. Not to mention getting rid of him, even catching him is difficult. Ah, elder Tianhe, don''t you have a" blunt mud Rune "given by the king''s old master. Why don''t you use it in this small one On the son? Are you going to let this kid off? " Wang Tianhe''s eyes glared. The talisman was a rare and excellent one. When he had to, Wang Tianhe would never use it. He did not know where Li Wenxiu learned that he had such a treasure hidden in him. But looking at Li Wenxiu''s words, Wang Tianhe, who had always attached great importance to face, immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "who said I would let him go! He didn''t account for the killing of brother Youliang. Hum, take it out and kill the little beast today After Wang Tianhe finished, he took out a talisman with light yellow light from his arms, and then poured it into it. After stimulating the rune, he threw it in the direction of Liu Fei with his finger and said "disease!" Immediately, the rune flew to Liu Fei''s feet and disappeared into the roof. "Wow Suddenly, Liu Fei felt a soft foot, the whole person involuntarily fell down. When he looked down, he took a breath, but saw that the house under his feet instantly turned into a soft bog. Liu Fei fell into it and wanted to jump up. But he found that there was an invisible devil''s mouth in the mire. He bit him hard. However, he could not escape from it! "Ha ha! Boy, it''s time for you to die! " Li Wenxiu turned into a gust of wind and rushed to Liu Fei. In the sound of laughter, he directly offered his own four lion seals, which smashed Liu Fei fiercely! "Give my life to my good friend!" Wang Tianhe waved his sword, the red flame in the blade huff and puff, momentum Ling ran toward Liu Fei cut! "Well, how dare you attack me! You are impatient to live! " Wang Hua''s eyes are fierce, and he pours directly at Liu Fei. The body is bound, facing the attack of three masters, Liu Fei is at this time no way to heaven, no way to the earth, can only fight to death. Then he raised his hand to strike a dragon fist. However, due to the deep mire, the power to release the dragon fist was reduced a lot. Hitting the four lion seals of the magic weapon could not stop its powerful power. "You will die, little beast! The mud formed by the blunt mud Rune can not only trap you, but also affect your strength, ha ha! Die Wang Tianhe grinned grimly and waved the red flame sword to take the lead! "Click At this time, a blue light suddenly cut through the sky, like a thin blue thread, and hit the red flame sword. Wang Tianhe''s sword actually broke into two pieces with a click! Wang Tianhe''s eyes immediately glared, and all the power on the sword disappeared. After the blue light smashed Wang Tianhe''s sword, it stopped slightly in mid air and made a very difficult sharp turn to meet the four lion seals. But see blue light directly from the bottom of the four lion seal drill in, immediately hit through the four lion seal! "Poof!" Li Wenxiu spewed out a mouthful of blood and roared with heartache: "my four lion seals!" The four lion seals were attacked by Liu Fei twice by the Raptors, which had already been damaged. Li Wenxiu thought that the winning ticket was in hand and could directly kill Liu Fei. Therefore, without repairing the four lion seals, he directly killed Liu Fei. Who thought, this time, he was hit by the blue light, and the magic weapon was completely damaged. On the seal of four lions, there was the blood essence condensed by Li Wenxiu when practicing it. With the breaking of the seal, Li Wenxiu''s Qi and blood was directly injured. Li Wenxiu''s old blood spurted out, affecting his previous serious injury, which had not been treated. An old man''s life was almost accounted for here. Then, a figure flew to the roof. "I want to kill people in front of my Liu family, hum, daydream!" Liu Yanshou, with his dignity, snorted coldly. Raising his hand is the highest unique skill of the Liu family, "broken empty palm"! "Bang!" First of all, when Wang Tianhe was hit by this palm, he flew out like a broken kite. "It''s not time for you to come here and have fun Then, an old man with white hair appeared at Wang Hua''s side like a ghost. He did not know when a knife appeared in his hand, mixed with the sound of the wind, and cut it directly to Wang Hua''s neck! Wang Hua tried his best to dodge, but the knife in the hand of the old man with white hair was as strange and unpredictable as his body method. Without three moves, he was slashed on his neck by the old man with white hair. The blood gushed out like a spring, and Wang Hua''s head rolled down the roof. "Get out of here Seeing Liu Yanshou and the mysterious old servant of the Liu family appear, Li Wenxiu immediately has no idea about Liu Fei. He raises his hand and hits mianyun palm, and then runs away.Wang Tianhe, who fell to the ground, forced his body pain to push his true Qi into the extreme. He burned the half of the sword in his hand red. The red light was like the second sun in the sky, and then he threw it fiercely at Liu Yanshou and others. "Boom With a loud bang, the sword exploded. At the same time, Liu Yanshou and his old servant hold Liu Fei in deep mire at the same time, lift him out of the mire, and then jump out of the explosion range. At the same time, Liu Yanshou waves one hand and smashes the empty palm to block Li Wenxiu''s mianyun palm. And Li Wenxiu and Wang Tianhe have fled in a mess. "Hum! Even if they can''t die, their accomplishments will certainly drop a lot! " Liu Yan watched the two people escape from the back, cold hum said. "Blue wind..." The wind wing insect flies into Liu Fei''s palm. Liu Fei looks at it with great surprise. Unexpectedly, it looks so powerful that it not only breaks Wang Tianhe''s sword, but also breaks Li Wenxiu''s four lion seals! How can this not surprise Liu Fei. A little bug, which seemed useless to him, burst out twice with amazing power. "Good boy! It''s a spirit beast Liu Yanhong was well-informed. He recognized the wind wing insect at a glance, patted Liu Fei on the shoulder and said, "how many secrets are hidden in you? I''m really curious!" Liu Fei wanted to hide the windwing bug as a secret, but the bug seemed to feel that his master was in danger, so he came forward and saved Liu Fei''s life. "This spirit beast is rare. You must keep it well and be careful that others covet it." Said the old servant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Liu Fei nodded. He saw that Liu Yanhong and his servant had no intention of being moved by the wind wing insect. As if seeing through Liu Fei''s inner thoughts, Liu Yanhong said lightly: "don''t think about it. I''ve heard before that this spirit beast has the nature of loyalty and love for the Lord. Once a contract is signed with it, it will always follow its master. Even if the master dies, it will never live alone. If someone forcibly interrupts the spirit animal contract between it and its master, it is a festival of loyalty and loyalty He was killed. " "Er!" Liu Fei didn''t expect that there were so many secrets about windwing insects. If Liu Yanshou hadn''t reminded him, he might never have known. Liu Yan Hong''s sudden appearance and reception really moved Liu Fei and said, "thank you for your help." "Ha ha!" Liu Yanshou laughed heartily and said, "you shouldn''t thank me. If you want to thank them, thank them both. If they didn''t beg for death, I would not come to meet you." "Brother Liu Fei!" With Liu Yanshou''s eyes, Liu Fei sees Liu Yuqing and Liu Chuanfeng. Liu Yuqing smiles at him, and Liu Chuanfeng runs over to him and gives him a bear hug: "brother, you''re OK!" A simple sentence. Liu Fei''s nose is sour. This time, if there is no Liu Yanshou, he may have died in the hands of Li Wenxiu and others. But the most concerned about themselves, it was Liu Chuanfeng and Liu Yuqing, who did not hesitate to plead with Liu Yanshou to take risks to meet himself. It really moved him. This should be regarded as the world, their closest friends! Returning to Liu''s home, it is an admirable sight to greet them. Liu Fei broke into the tiger''s den in Longtan when Liu''s family was in dire straits. He did not spare any effort to rescue 20 missing Liu''s disciples, which really inspired Liu''s disciples! Wang family. In a dark room. The smell of blood was creeping in the room. A naked man was soaked in blood, and the terrible cracks on his face added a bit of gloom to the atmosphere of the room. Wang Jinfeng, the owner of the Wang family, stood by the blood pool and looked at the people in the pool. Wang Jinfeng''s eyes showed a trace of sad look, now there is no one around, his majestic home master''s posture is also completely gone, looking at the people in the pool, his voice slightly trembled and said, "Ning''er, how do you feel?" Wang Youning in the blood pool opened his eyes slowly, and a red light flashed in his eyes. "Good..." Wang Youning said slowly, his voice became a little low and hoarse. "The fusion of magic blood has been almost done. I feel the infinite power, which is constantly breeding and spreading in my body This feeling Very good! " "Good..." Wang Jinfeng frowned and said slowly, "as long as you are alive! My father has already started the plan to besiege the Liu family. After the Liu family is destroyed, it will be the Li family. They can''t escape either. After you merge with the blood of the devil, you can help your father! " "Wow Wang Youning raised his arm, revealing a section of incomparably thick arm. The blood vessel root on the arm burst up and twined with the blood red muscle. It was extremely terrible. "The child will certainly help you!" Wang Youning said, with a fierce look in his eyes: "I want Li Fengxue and Liu Fei two bitches to die in agony! Gagaga... " The crisis was temporarily lifted, but then it was not known how the two families would deal with the Liu family. Liu Yanshou and other family elders gathered in the hall and looked at a drawing Liu Fei took out from the cylinder. The drawing is the size of a picture scroll, on which there is a very complicated figure. You can''t see what it is at a glance. However, if you look carefully at the marks on the drawing, you will soon find that it seems to be a part of a giant. "It seems that the two families are studying some secret weapons." Liu Yanshou looked at the drawing and said, "elder Xiang Yu, you have a lot of research on the mechanism. You might as well come and have a look. What is this thing?" Liu Xiangyu stepped forward and looked at the drawings open on the table of the exhibition. After a long time, he frowned slightly and said, "this is like the design drawing of some firearm part." Liu Xiangyu is worthy of being a mechanism expert. He quickly saw the clue and pointed to it and said, "look, this place is the fuel tank. There is a mechanism here. As long as you touch this mechanism, the fuel in it can be ignited, and the ammunition in the ammunition compartment can be pushed out. The building materials of the fuel tank It''s refined iron! It can be seen that the power of fuel is extremely great. As for what kind of fuel and what kind of ammunition are filled in it, it is not known! " "Oh?" Liu Yanshou heard that the refined iron was a very rare material. No one in Tianqi City knew the forging method of refined iron. The two families actually used refined iron to make this secret weapon, and this is only one part of the secret weapon. The materials used in other parts must be extraordinary. This secret weapon can not be ignored. If it is used to deal with the Liu family, the consequences are very terrible. Fortunately, Liu Fei discovered the secret when he saved Liu''s disciples. After a long time, he said to the people slowly: "no matter what the two families produce this kind of secret weapon, our Liu family must be on guard. Liu Fei, since it is you who discovered this matter, I don''t know if I can trouble you again and continue to investigate this matter thoroughly.""Good!" Liu Feishuang quickly agreed. His eyes are not limited to the Liu family. After helping the Liu family to solve the crisis here, he has to go out of Tianqi city and make a breakthrough in the outside world. Anyway, the resources here have been difficult to improve his cultivation. Liu Fei is not afraid of trouble and danger. He likes to take risks. The more he is, the more he wants to break in. In any case, he can''t run in the end. After rescuing Liu''s disciples this time, Liu Fei was in a very happy mood. The systematic task of escorting his disciples back to Liu''s home safely has been completed. The task reward is an embryo for refining flying sword. With this germ, Liu Fei can refine flying sword by himself. If the cultivation reaches the level of elixir, the friar with flying sword will be able to make himself more powerful. There was no word all night. Liu Feihua spent the whole night sorting out the materials needed to refine the flying sword according to the characteristics of the flying sword embryo. If you encounter it later, you can also collect it. The next morning. A news came, all the people of the Liu family felt uneasy. Liu family in Tianqi City, in addition to Fengdu building, all the industries are occupied by the two families! The Fengdu tower was not invaded by the two families, but became an empty building because of the Taoist protection of the elder Liu Quan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 The property of the Liu family in tianqicheng is the foundation of the whole family. If there is no such property, how can we support more than a dozen families and nearly a thousand people of the Liu family? The two families took up all the Liu family''s property overnight, just like holding the root of the Liu family, and could pull the Liu family out of Tianqi city at any time. The leaders of all the industries were beaten back to the Liu family, and even some of them died while protecting the family industry. The attack of the two families can be said to be a hit hit to the key points of the Liu family, and Liu Yanshou did not even have a chance to defend. Although Liu Yanshou had expected that the two families would attack the family industry, he secretly sent a lot of help, but the two families almost poured out, and the Liu family could not defend themselves. Now, only the place on the Liu family''s residence is waiting for the attack of the two families. And the two families will never easily invade the Liu family at this time, because after they have seized the property of the Liu family, they will force the Liu family to the edge of a precipice where there is no way out. Ghost knows what cards the Liu family has. If they continue to invade, the Liu family will fight for their lives and die with them. According to Wang Jinfeng, the treatment of the Liu family at this time is "slowly consuming, slowly drawing it"! Today, the atmosphere in the chamber of the Liu family is a little dignified, because every decision they make now will determine whether the Liu family will be destroyed or reborn? "Kill! Now they have been forced to do so. If the rabbit is in a hurry and bites people, we will bite them hard, and we will die with them! " The elder Liu Shishan, who has a hot temper, said angrily. "I agree with elder Shishan that this is the only way for today''s plan. Only by drawing from the bottom of the pit can the Jedi fight back!" Elder Liu Hongmen said. "Hum." Liu Fengqu suddenly gave a sneer and said, "the two brothers are thinking more simply. Wang and Li are eager to let us go all out to find them. They force us to this point. If they don''t continue to attack, they are wasting our patience. If they don''t have any patience, they are eager to fight with them, and they will be caught in the trap." "According to my brother Fengqu, what''s your opinion?" Liu Hongmen looks a little ugly. Liu Fengqu shook his head. Seeing this, Liu Hongmen sneered: "said and did not say the same, but a mediocre waste!" Liu Fengqu frowned slightly. "In my humble opinion..." Liu Fei''s recent comments on Liu Fei''s family have been made. Liu Fei was suddenly looked at by these people. He was a little uncomfortable. He coughed softly and continued: "now Wang and Li have formed an alliance to deal with our Liu family, and in a few days they have forced the Liu family into a desperate situation. We have to say that their cooperation is very tacit and their action is very decisive." Hearing this, the elders could not help but frown and said to their hearts that they had been talking for a long time? What''s more, it''s the words that make the enemy angry and destroy their prestige? Even if Liu Hongmen interrupted him, he said, "if posterity has every opinion, don''t interrupt." Liu Fei disapproved and said, "I haven''t finished my words yet." Then he said, "although the two families have formed an alliance and worked together to deal with the Liu family, in essence, the Li family is still the Li family, and the Wang family is still the Wang family, just like any fortified fortress can break through the cracks..." Hearing this, Liu Yanshou''s eyebrows suddenly unfolded and said to Liu Fei, "keep talking!" "Speaking of this, my words are very clear. Taking advantage of the opportunity that the two families dare not continue to attack the Liu family in a short period of time, we should find ways to create cracks between the two families And save yourself in this way Liu Feidao. "Good!" As soon as Liu Fei''s voice fell, Liu Fengqu was the first to stand up, clapped his hands and said, "it seems that Liu Fengqu has been a living dog in my life. I didn''t expect such an obvious estrangement plan! Liu Fei, you are worthy of being a young hero Then he gave Liu Fei a thumbs up. The admiration in his eyes was not false. Liu Fei laughs, heart said that this is what, last life is read more books, thirty-six plans can be taken out at any time to play. "Master of the house!" Liu Fengqu suddenly said to Liu Yanshou, "I think I can use this estrangement plan. Besides, Li Zhentian and I are close friends. It''s better for me to be a lobbyist and persuade him to stop him from forming an alliance with Wang Jinfeng." Liu Yanshou thought for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll do as you say." "It should not be too late. I will go to the Li''s house." Liu Fengqu finished and went directly to the Li family. Liu''s family is waiting for him to bring back good news. About half an hour later, Liu Fengqu came back, but he was carried back. When he returned to the Liu family, he was dying. Before he died, his eyes flashed with anger and he clenched his fist and yelled: "Li Zhentian! You, my eight generation Before he finished speaking, he died. Everyone in the Liu family was surprised. You don''t have to think about it. An elder was killed by the Li family!This time, Liu Fengqu, a lobbyist, failed! Liu Yanshou''s brow was tight. In less than an hour, the Liu family lost a member of the general. How can he not feel sad! And all people''s eyes are looking at Liu Fei, which is meaningful. Liu Fei can also see that these people are doubting themselves and that they deliberately killed Liu Fengqu. After all, Liu Fengqu is Liu Fengbo''s brother of the same family. When they killed Liu Fengbo themselves, they thought that they had deliberately killed Liu Fengqu, in order to worry about his revenge? In any case, because of Liu Fei''s words, even Liu Fengqu unfortunately died, Liu Fei is not easy to escape from the relationship among them. "Master, it seems that elder Liu Fengqu has failed. Next, I will lobby Li Zhentian." In full view of the public, Liu Fei directly stood up and said to Liu Yanshou. Liu Yanshou''s eyebrows locked more tightly. He shook his head and said, "no, the elder Fengqu has failed. I can''t let the Liu family have any more losses." "There is a reason why elder Liu Fengqu failed." Liu Fei suddenly said. After hearing this, Liu Yanshou said curiously, "what''s the reason?" "As far as I know, elder Liu Fengqu has always been arrogant. By virtue of his relationship with Li Zhentian, he thought that he was qualified to discuss conditions with Li Zhentian. In fact, at this time, Li Zhentian did not pay attention to their relationship at all. Li Zhentian paid attention to interests. I think elder Liu Fengqu did not say that when he negotiated with Li Zhentian The conditions that are enough to tempt Li Zhentian have angered him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Listening to Liu Fei''s analysis, Liu Yanshou nodded slightly and felt that what he said was not unreasonable. Liu Fei just asked him to negotiate with Li Zhentian. He did not give up. At this time, Liu Fei said: "to be honest with the owner, I am the only one who can negotiate with Li Zhentian now." "Oh?" Liu Yanshou was slightly surprised and said, "let''s listen." Liu Kefei is still waiting for the news, but he will not bring me good news With that, Liu Fei walked directly outside. "Wait a minute!" Liu Yanshou suddenly stopped him and said to his old servant, "Weng, go with Liu Fei and protect his safety all the way." "Yes," said Weng Liu Fei secretly said that Liu Yanshou, as the leader of the family, was really careful. He sent Weng to go with him to protect his own safety, but actually to monitor himself. Liu Fei also did not put in mind, after all, Liu Yanshou is also the body has to do. When you leave the gate of the Liu family, you can feel the murderous atmosphere on the street. Now, the whole Tianqi city is in turmoil because of the fighting among the three families. Ordinary people are seldom willing to come out. If they are careless, they may be involved. So now the streets are a bit cold. Liu Fei doesn''t know where the two families are hoarding their disciples. This is not what he is concerned about now, so he doesn''t think much about it. On the street, the Liu family''s industry has been occupied by two families of people. There are two families of disciples in charge of each other, and there are more experts to escort them. Liu Fei went straight to the Li family all the way. This is Liu Fei''s first visit to the Li family. Like the Liu family, as the three big families in Tianqi City, the Li family has a very wide family. There are more disciples at the door. When Liu Fei arrives, he stops him and says, "who is it? Is this also where you should come? " Liu Fei paid him back with the Yan Yang palm. He just grasped the propriety and didn''t kill the gatekeeper. Instead, he flew him out with one hand and landed in the courtyard of the Li family with a bang. Then there was a scream. The noise aroused the Li family''s disciples and ran out one after another, intending to see who had no eyes and dared to run wild in the Li family. However, when they saw Liu Fei and Weng Lao, the group of Li family''s disciples were stunned. They met Liu Fei during the trial, and they knew his power. When they saw Liu Fei and Weng Lao break in, a disciple immediately responded and said, "stop him first, I''ll go to the master of the house." "Don''t come here! The Li family is not the place you want to enter! " The Li family''s disciples were not so good at training that they did not dare to fight with Liu Fei, so they called out bluntly. "Let your master come out!" Liu Fei stirred up his true spirit and said that his voice sounded like thunder in the ears of these disciples. "Who dares to come to my Li''s house to be presumptuous A rough voice sounded, but it did not lose dignity. Then, Li Zhentian appeared in front of Liu Fei like a strong wind. When he saw that it was Liu Fei, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha! Liu Fei, actually delivered to the door by himself! Die With that, he rushed to Liu Fei. When his huge body moved, his astonishing momentum came out, and a fierce white tiger loomed around his body. "Tiger boxing!" Li Zhentian''s tiger shaped fist, like a ferocious tiger, roared to kill Liu Fei. His one move all exudes surging strength. Liu Fei hit back directly with the Raptor fist. The roaring Golden Dragon collided with the fierce tiger. After a roar, both of them were shaken back at the same time. Li Zhentian''s face showed a surprised look. In his heart, this boy is so powerful that he can withstand my attack. It seems that the decision to get rid of him was not wrong. In his heart, Li Zhentian''s killing intention rises in his eyes, and his palms gather strength. He is ready to kill Liu Fei. "Mr. Li, please wait a moment!" Liu Fei soon realized Li Zhentian''s intention and said in a voice, "you can kill me, but not now." Li Zhentian frowned and said, "what do you mean?" Liu Fei shook his head and said, "kill me if you can solve the crisis of the Li family." After hearing this, Li Zhentian was more confused and asked, "how can I not understand you? It''s not your Liu family who is in crisis now Hum, I see. You, like Liu Fengqu, came to persuade me to give up attacking your Liu family, right? " Li Zhentian said, and then suddenly wake up, Liu Fei''s purpose is to act as a lobbyist, but just to his surprise, the Liu family will send Liu Fei, the focus figure, to be a lobbyist. "Indeed." Liu Fei admits frankly. Li Zhentian could not help but wonder: "Liu family house has to send you out? As far as I know, Liu Yan Shou thinks highly of you, and you are the first target of our two families to unite and eradicate. " Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "if it''s not like this, the Liu family will send other people to come here, and you may not even see your face!" Li Zhentian is slightly stunned. Liu Fei is really right. If other members of the Liu family come to serve as lobbyists, he will not even see him. The reason why Li Zhentian was shocked was that he felt that Liu Fei, a young boy, was becoming more and more complicated. Under such pressure, he could turn passivity into initiative, forcing himself to come out to see him."Interesting!" Li Zhentian heart way, he began to feel a trace of interest in Liu Fei. Then he said faintly: "well, now you have seen me. If you want to say anything, just say it. If it makes me feel boring, you know the consequences, and you can see what Liu Fengqu has become!" "Cooperate with the Liu family and destroy the Wang family." Liu Feidao. After hearing this, Li Zhentian didn''t seem to hear clearly. He frowned and sneered: "what do you say?" Liu Fei repeated what he had just said: "cooperate with the Liu family and destroy the Wang family." "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Zhentian laughed: "are you not awake and daydreaming? Even if we don''t say that the Wang family and the Li family are allies now, with the strength of your Liu family, what qualifications do you have to cooperate with me? " "With this..." Liu Fei said, taking out a magic weapon from his body, it is the angry thunder hammer! "The best magic weapon!" Li Zhentian immediately exclaimed, and even Weng, who was behind Liu Fei, took a breath of cold air. If they don''t know the goods, the spiritual power surging above the best magic weapon is enough to make them heartthrob. Of course, Li Zhentian, such a calm master of the house, could not help but his eyes were straight and swallowing his mouth when he looked at the best magic weapon. "You Aren''t you afraid you can''t get out of the Li family today? " Li Zhentian was shocked and said to Liu Fei. But seeing Liu Fei calmly put away the angry thunder hammer, then narrowed his eyes and said, "I said, it''s useless for you to kill me now. I''m not afraid to die at all. But if you really kill me, the person who gave me this wonderful magic weapon will not let you Li family go. " Li Zhentian''s heart trembled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Give away the best magic weapon at will? He couldn''t imagine how high this man''s cultivation would be, the spiritual elixir realm? The monks in the spiritual elixir haven''t the strength. The earth pill realm above the spirit elixir realm? Or the heaven Dan realm of higher cultivation? Li Zhentian didn''t dare to think about it. Let alone Tiandan realm, even the experts of the earth Dan realm could destroy their Li family with one hand No, but destroy the whole city of Apocalypse! Tianqi city was just a tiny place in Dawei Dynasty. In addition to the original genius of the Liu family, the highest level of cultivation of the masters was just the elixir realm. Compared with the earth elixir realm or the higher-level Tiandan realm masters, Tianqi city was a world-wide difference! Li Zhentian didn''t expect that there was someone behind Liu Fei! As for who was Liu Fei''s, Li Zhentian did not ask, nor did he dare to ask. In his heart, he had to reconsider the idea of continuing to attack the Liu family with the Wang family. Looking around Liu Fei, Li Zhentian suddenly thought, "if Liu Fei is really supported by someone, why do you want to win him over?"? Just ask the master to come out and help him? Is this kid scaring me? But the best magic weapon in his hand will not be faked! Li Zhentian couldn''t help thinking. Liu Fei is waiting for him patiently. After a long time, Li Zhentian slowly opened his mouth and said, "Liu Fei, it''s not that I despise your Liu family. I have an alliance with the Wang family first. If you let me cooperate with you to destroy the Wang family, it will be fine. If it fails, the Li family will not only bear the loss, but also bear a reputation of treachery. You should know that I have to consider it for the Li family. Therefore, you Liu family should always show some sincerity. " Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "if I don''t even think about these things, I won''t come to negotiate with the leader of the Li family." "Tell me." Li Zhentian said. Liu Fei said: "after the success, the Liu family will never treat the Li family badly. We will coexist in Tianqi city. This is the condition that the Liu family can open." Weng Lao, standing behind Liu Fei, nodded. Li Zhentian knew that he was an old servant of the Liu family. Although his status was not as good as that of Liu Yanshou, he could also be a master in major events. Seeing his nod, Li Zhentian was a little relieved. Then he said, "if our two families cooperate, you Liu family must let me see your strength in advance. Otherwise, how can the Li family believe in cooperating with you and destroy the Wang family?" Liu Fei said with a light smile: "the master of the Li family is at ease. As long as the Li family does not move within the next three days, the Liu family is absolutely confident to give you a good news!" Li Zhentian thought that he finally said the purpose of the negotiation. Letting the Li family stay still for three days gives the Liu family a chance to breathe. With this opportunity, the Liu family may turn over directly under the oppression of the two families. At that time, it would be more difficult to suppress the Liu family. However, Li Zhentian did not refuse Liu Fei''s request. Just now, Liu Fei has mentioned that if he has made an agreement with his family, it''s OK for him to stay still. What''s more, Li Zhentian is really afraid of the character behind Liu Fei. It is estimated that the character will not be able to attack easily. If he does, it will be a devastating blow. Li Zhentian does not want to provoke such figures. "Well, after three days, I''ll hear from you." Li Zhentian said. Back at the Liu family, Liu Fei told the result of the negotiation with the Li family in public. After hearing this, Liu Yanhong was greatly pleased, but he still had some worries and said: "how to give a blow to the Wang family in three days? Although the Li family has promised not to stand still, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the Li family to attack the Wang family according to our strength. " Liu Fei chuckled and said, "what''s so hard to do? Go straight to the Wangs for a duel!" "Duel!" Liu Yanhong was surprised at the speech. The faces of all the elders also showed an unbelievable look. If Liu Fei had not succeeded in persuading the Li family this time, they would have been sarcastic again. "That''s right." Liu Fei spread out his hand and said, "anyway, we are not compatible with the Wang family. Now they are forced to fight so urgently. It seems that there is nothing wrong with a direct duel. Are you afraid that our Liu family will be disgraced?" Liu Fei looked at them and chuckled. "I said it long ago!" Liu Shishan elder jumped to his feet, patted the table and said, "we Liu people are not cowards who are greedy for life and death! Now that the Li family has promised not to mix in, we will fight with the Wang family! Let them see, who is the hero, who is the bear! That''s it! No one is against it now Liu Yanshou shook his head helplessly. He took a look at Liu Fei. But seeing Liu Fei smiling, he didn''t seem to have the momentum and determination to fight with the Wang family. He couldn''t help frowning and thinking, what kind of medicine does this kid sell in the gourd? In the afternoon of that day, Tianqi city spread the news that the Liu family and the Wang family would fight to the death. However, the Wangs ignored the Liu family. On the afternoon of the news, a disciple of the Wang family was assassinated, and the assassin left a message, saying: if the Wang family is not a coward, we will fight to the death with our Liu family in fengdulou! Wang''s disciples were very angry when they saw this situation, so they went to report it to the master. However, Wang Jinfeng said with a cool face: "first, pay the dead disciples the settlement fee, and let them be careful during this period. As for the Liu family assassins, don''t pay any attention to them. Desperate mad dogs just like to bite people. Let them be mad for a period of time, and wait for them to make enough trouble, If we can''t help it, we will naturally be disheartened. Then we will unite with the Li family, and when their morale is low, we can wipe them out at one stroke. "These two days, someone saw the master of the Liu family constantly moved to Fengdu tower, as if waiting for the moment of duel with the Wang family. But Wang family this period of time actually has no news at all, also does not respond to the Liu family. Even though Wang''s disciples were still assassinated by Liu''s disciples, there was still no movement. The Wang family had devoured almost all the property of the Liu family with the Li family like a tiger. Now they should launch a general attack on the Liu family, but it has not been launched yet. Instead, they are assassinated by the assassins of the Liu family, without saying a word. This is a little confusing to those who like to watch the fun in Tianqi city. In the end, did the Wang family still have the confidence of the Liu family? Why didn''t you work with the Li family to get the Liu family down? These people do not understand, but Wang Jinfeng in the heart is very clear. It is only a matter of time before the Liu family is destroyed, but the concern is that the relationship between the Liu family and the Li family becomes delicate. After the collapse of the Liu family, what measures will the Li family take? Li''s is a tiger. Wang Jinfeng knows a little about Li Zhentian. Li Zhentian is very cunning and treacherous in spite of his rough surface. In the previous confrontation with the Liu family, Li Zhentian used various reasons to let the Wang family take the lead. He was waving flags and shouting beside him. Only when he had to go up, could he give up people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 Moreover, at the beginning of casting "Zhutian gun", Li Zhentian had revealed a little bit of his greed. The ship was relatively hidden, and only a few disciples were needed to guard it. However, Li Zhentian constantly reinforced his own strength inside. He even sent an elder, saying that he had to do that in order to be safe. Wang Jinfeng knew what he was up to. If the casting place of the "Zhutian gun" was not discovered by Liu Fei, who would have been in the hands of the gun when it was made! This kind of sign of Li Zhentian shows that he is very likely to bite himself directly after pushing to the Liu family. Come on, it doesn''t matter. Wang Jinfeng thought in his heart that he had already destroyed the Liu family, and then destroyed the Li family with lightning speed. The Wang family was the only one in Tianqi city. The reason why Wang Jinfeng did not continue to attack the Liu family was that he was secretly storing strength to use against the Li family. Fortunately, this power has been trained gradually mature, as long as the Liu family is destroyed, you can directly defeat the Li family. The third day. Night. In the Fengdu building, many masters of the Liu family gather in a hall, waiting for the arrival of the Wang family. But everyone''s heart is up and down. It''s been almost three days. After sending a challenge letter to the Wangs, they didn''t make a single move. Differential blowing through the door, the street outside seems a little cold. "It seems that the Wangs will not come tonight. Let''s go and have a rest first." Liu Yan watched the door of his eyes and said to everyone. "These bastards are really bastards. They have been huddled in the turtle shell for three days. Hum, they have been able to endure the assassination of so many Wang family disciples. I''m really convinced!" Liu Shishan said indignantly. The elders can''t help sighing. They want to fight the king family to death, but they don''t get any response from them. They are a little frustrated. Can''t we get to their Wangs? Who knows how many ambushes were buried by the Wangs? It''s a bit stupid to do that. The Liu family wanted to fight the Wangs in the open and aboveboard way, so they set the location in Fengdu tower. The night was getting deeper. The lights in Fengdu building are also gradually extinguished. Wang family. "Master, they are all back." I have a report from my disciple. Wang Jinfeng looked at the door. Dozens of people with bare upper bodies were standing in the courtyard. Their bodies were covered with blood red lines. They could hardly see any expression on their faces. Their eyes were as cold as death. These people have a fearsome momentum. After seeing these people, Wang Jinfeng''s face showed a slight smile, and then told the attendant: "find someone to inform the Li family, let them go to Fengdu building immediately, we will attack the Liu family all night!" "Yes "Father, shall I go?" Wang Youning slowly walked in from the back of the room. He was wrapped in a black cloak. He could not see his appearance, but he exuded a faint black air, full of evil spirit! Wang Jinfeng waved his hand and said, "when you use it, you will naturally send a signal to contact." "Well, father, Liu Fei and Li Fengxue must be left to me by then." Wang Youning said, covering his head under the hat suddenly erupted a photographic red light. "Well!" Wang Jinfeng nodded. Fengdu tower. With a trace of cold wind from the front of the building, blowing leaves rustle, accompanied by a rush of footsteps, breaking the quiet of the night. "Master, the wind is here!" Wang Jinfeng waved his hand and said, "surround me!" After him, the mighty army of Wang''s family immediately surrounded the Fengdu building. "Break the door!" With Wang Jinfeng''s order, Wang Jinyu, the elder of the Wang family, stepped forward in response to the voice. Lifting his hand was a powerful palm force, rushing to the gate of Fengdu tower like a mountain torrent! "Bo -" there was a slight sound. The powerful palm power hit the gate of Fengdu tower, but the gate did not move. Instead, it aroused a colorful light on the door. At the place hit by the palm force, it swung slightly like a ripple, which seemed to remove all the palm power. "This..." Wang Jinyu was slightly surprised. "The Fengdu tower is protected by the Taoist law of Liu Quan. Jinyu, you can stop and let them come." Wang Jinfeng said and made a gesture, but saw a man come out in the dark. The man''s body was naked, and the blood lines on his body actually sent out a light light in the night. His thick arms stretched out, and his palm was against the door. However, seeing the bloody lines suddenly lit up, the population roared low and low, and there was a dazzling blood awn on his hands. The blood awn instantly turned into thousands of channels, like a sharp blade, Shua. "Boom But a roar, the whole wind tower red light flash, and then dim down, at the same time, the tightly closed door was burst open! The wind blows into the Fengdu building. "Kill!" Wang Jinfeng spit out a word coldly, leading a group of Wang family masters behind him to step into the wind all building.The breath of killing covers the whole Fengdu building in an instant. A blaze of fire lit up the building. "Eh?" However, when Wang''s disciples searched Fengdu tower, they were surprised to find that there was no one in the building? Everyone gathered again in the hall on the first floor. Looking at Wang''s disciples who came back again, Wang Jinfeng frowned and asked, "what''s going on?" "It''s empty!" Someone said in surprise. "What?" Wang Jinfeng suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. At this time, a wisp of green smoke fell on the second floor of the tower, and then, a young man appeared in the vision of Wang family. The young man looked at all the Wangs who came here, and with a smile, he said politely, "why do you want to visit us late at night? If there is any neglect, please forgive me! " "Who are you?" Wang Jinfeng pointed to the youth and yelled. The young man laughed and said, "under Guolin." "What about Liu Yanshou? Where''s the Liu family? " Wang Jinfeng suddenly realized that he seemed to have been played. He could not help but roar angrily and roared at Guo Lin. However, Guo Lin did not change his face and said slowly, "I have never seen it." Wang Jinfeng frowned and turned to yell at Wang''s disciples behind him. He said, "the spy didn''t say that the Liu family had never left Fengdu tower for half a step?" The Wang''s spy hastily explained: "yes! I''ve been watching here. They haven''t left here! " Wang Jinfeng said coldly, "where are the people?" The spy was speechless. "Master! Not good Just then, a voice came from outside the door. "What''s the matter?" Wang Jinfeng asked. The Wang family disciple looked flustered and said, "our royal pavilion has been captured by Liu Yanshou and others." "What! Wang Jinfeng''s brain was blank, and his eyes were stunned and muttered: "I''m in a trap..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Baoge is an important place for the Wang family. All the cultivation resources collected by the Wang family in the past dynasties are all put here. On weekdays, several experts in the family guard it. But today, because he wants to attack the Liu family, Wang Jinfeng gathers all the experts of the Wang family, including those guarding the Baoge. If the treasure Pavilion is lost, it will be like cutting off the road of Wang family''s practice. Without the support of cultivation resources, Wang''s disciples will soon sink in Tianqi city. Aware of the purpose of the Liu family, Wang Jinfeng''s face is extremely ugly. The so-called duel of the Liu family is just a cover. The trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain is just to lead all the experts of the Wang family to leave, and then take advantage of the opportunity to enter. Wang Jinfeng thought his plan to attack Fengdu tower at night was perfect, but he did not know that he fell into the trap of the Liu family. "Withdraw!" Wang Jinfeng had to take people out of Fengdu building. Wangjiabao Pavilion. Liu Yanshou and others are waiting for the fire. All the disciples of the Liu family have completely occupied the treasure house of the Wang family. As long as Liu Yanshou orders, all the things in the treasure Pavilion will be destroyed. "You are cruel!" Wang Jinfeng''s disciple came back to Baoge and saw Liu Yanshou and others from afar, and said with hatred. Liu Yanshou said calmly: "now you Wang family''s life gate is grasped, let''s talk about the conditions." "What do you want?" Wang Jinfeng asked coldly. Liu Yanshou held out his hand and put up his finger and said: "first, release elder Liu Qitai who was besieged by your Wang family and Li family immediately. Second, return all the property of the Liu family. " "Only these two?" Wang Jinfeng Road. Liu Yanshou nodded. "If I don''t agree!" Wang Jinfeng said in a deep voice. With a faint smile, Liu Yanshou said, "you won''t disagree. If we want to fight hard here, the Liu family will not be afraid to fight it out. Even if you Wang family will win, all the cultivation resources of Wang family''s treasure Pavilion will be turned into fly ash as soon as I give the order. I want to see how long the Wang family can persist. " Wang Jinfeng stared at Liu Yanshou for a while, frowning, as if weighing something in his heart. After a moment of Kung Fu, Wang Jinfeng said to the people behind him: "go and bring Liu Qitai here!" The people of the Liu family are looking forward to it. After about a cup of tea, several dark shadows appeared in front of Wang''s treasure Pavilion in the silver moonlight. Among them, Liu Qitai is one of the most familiar figures of the Liu family. But now he looks a little haggard. He has been trapped for so many days by the Liuhe blood spirit array, and his aura is almost exhausted. "The man has already brought it, Liu Yanshou. You will order people to leave the Royal Palace immediately." Wang Jinfeng said to Liu Yanshou. But Liu Yanshou shook his head and said, "no, you have only completed one of my conditions. The Liu family''s property has not been returned. I will not leave easily." "Don''t be too deceiving." Wang Jinfeng said: "take the people of the Liu family to withdraw from Baoge first. Naturally, I will release Liu Qitai. As for the property of your Liu family, hum, don''t even think about it. If it is returned to you, I will naturally have a way to take it back. Don''t think so much about it!" "Is it?" Liu Yanshou said lightly. Said the eye looked to the distance, but saw the distant fire to gather moves, has a large troop of horses to rush toward here. "Sorry, brother Wang, I''m late!" Li Zhentian led the Li family disciples to come. Wang Jinfeng looked at him and said nothing. As long as Liu Yanshou still occupies Baoge, Wang Jinfeng can''t help him. Even if Li Zhentian is added, it''s useless. But when Liu Yanshou saw Li Zhentian coming, he said directly, "well, the Liu family''s industry will let you occupy it for a few more days. Naturally, I will find a way to return the property to its original owner. Now, please evacuate the king''s master out of Tianqi city. When you release elder Qitai, I will take people away from the treasure house of Wang''s family. One witness will be left for each party. When the exchange is made, fireworks will be used as a signal. " Wang Jinfeng nodded and then said to Wang Jinyu, "Jinyu, you stay here and stare at them." Wang Jinyu said, "give it to me." Liu Yanshou is preparing to send the higher Liu Hongmen to follow the Wang family to the outside of the city. But Liu Fei seems to have seen through Liu Yanshou''s idea for a long time. Before he spoke, he quickly said, "my master, it''s better for me to go outside the city with them." Liu Yanshou was slightly stunned, and he was very reluctant to give up. However, for many times, Liu Fei always offered to take part in the invitation every time, and everything was very beautiful. He was just slightly stunned and said, "OK, you will go. You must pay attention to safety." "Don''t worry about it." Liu Fei said lightly. Then with the Wang family and the Li family to withdraw outside the Tianqi city. On the way, Liu Fei takes advantage of no one''s attention and stealthily gives Liu Qitai a continued spirit rune. Liu Qitai looked at Liu Fei in surprise. When his fingers touched the continuation talisman, he could feel the power of his spirit. He knew that it was a rare miraculous talisman, and put it into his arms quietly.When he came to the outside of the city, about a kilometer away, Wang Jinfeng said, "it''s OK here." Liu Fei stood there and looked around. He thought that the journey was enough for all the Liu family to go back to their house, so they sent out fireworks to send messages. "Lord Wang, we can go now." Liu Fei said to Wang Jinfeng. As soon as the voice dropped, the fireworks message came. Wang Jinfeng said, "yes!" "Go." Liu Fei and Liu Qitai are heading for the Liu family. "Brother Wang, let them go? Isn''t it too simple! " Li Zhentian asked. Wang Jinfeng said with a cold smile: "people always have to be honest. Since I have promised Liu Yanshou to let them go back, I will let them go back. But whether they can return to the Liu family alive or not is irrelevant to me!" What do you mean, brother Wang Li Zhentian asked with a squint in his eyes. "Naturally, someone will get rid of them." Wang Jinfeng said lightly, "now our two families can go back and wait for good news." "Good..." Li Zhentian spoke in his mouth, and suddenly showed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes when he looked at Wang Jinfeng. Then a low roar rang out, and the tiger shaped fist hit Wang Jinfeng fiercely! "Poof!" Wang Jinfeng is hit by this, can''t help but repeatedly retreat, a gush of blood, immediately spurt a mouthful of blood. "You..." Wang Jinfeng pointed to Li Zhentian in surprise: "you are actually plotting against me..." Li Zhentian said with a cold smile: "tonight, it is not the demise of the Liu family, but the time for the demise of your Wang family." "Li Zhentian! How dare you! Just because you want to fight with our Wangs... " Said, Wang Jinfeng suddenly realized what, incredibly staring at Li Zhentian: "You Li family and Liu family cooperation?" "So what?" Li Zhentian said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 "Ha ha ha ha!" Wang Jinfeng wiped the blood from his mouth, raised his head and laughed: "Li Zhentian! Li Zhentian! You''re stupid. You can! Originally, I wanted to destroy the Liu family and then kill your Li family. It seems that this plan has to be advanced! Come out Under the night, a chilling momentum emerged, and a group of men covered with blood lines slowly appeared in Li Zhentian''s field of vision. "Is this?" Li Zhentian was shocked. These people''s accomplishments are not very high, but they exude a kind of unpredictable and strong breath from their bodies, which seems to be the strong ones stepping out of hell. Although there are only about ten people, it is enough to make Li Zhentian feel great pressure. What''s more, there are all the masters of the Wang family who are eyeing at him. "Ha ha! These are all death demon warriors, with immortal body and incomparably strong strength. You Li family could have had a few more days to breathe, but now there is only one way to go: perish With a wave of Wang Jinfeng''s hand, a dozen or so dead demon soldiers and Wang family experts rushed straight up. At the same time. Liu Fei and Liu Qitai, who were meeting with Liu Yanshou and others, were halfway there when a flash of blood flashed and stopped them. Liu Fei quickly carried the wind and smoke to avoid. When Liu Qitai felt the danger, he had already crushed the spirit rune, and the turbulent aura filled his whole body instantly. Then, towards the blood red light is a "Hunyuan sky splitting palm"! "Bang!" Liu Qitai''s whole body was shocked, and the bloody awn was hidden with an extremely powerful force. Although the Hunyuan sky splitting palm broke it, the energy released after the breaking surged out like a raging wave, and Liu Qitai, who was shocked at that time, took a step back. "What is this?" Liu Fei and Liu Qitai quickly stood together as two dead demons appeared. Liu Qitai''s eyes swam around the dead demon soldiers, and his face gradually showed a surprised look: "it seems that A demon warrior with an immortal body Liu Qitai also knew very little about the death demon soldiers. If he had not seen them from ancient books, he would not have recognized them. At this time, a blue light flew out of Liu Fei''s arms and rushed to the dead devil soldier like a strong wind. In a blink of an eye, the bodies of the two dead demon soldiers penetrated back and forth several times. However, there were cracks cut by the blue wind on the death demon soldiers, and no blood was seen. However, the blood lines on their bodies flashed, which made people feel dizzy. Then, the cut wound was instantly healed! "Hum..." After passing through the body of the dead devil soldier, the blue wind seems to have been affected. The blue light on his body is dim and almost to be destroyed. He sends out a restless hum, which seems to be shaking, and he goes back to Liu Fei''s arms. Liu Fei was awed by the fact. These demon warriors are undead as expected, and they also emit a strange smell, even the blue wind seems to be affected by them. Because there is a contract with the blue wind, there is a little bit of empathy between the two, Liu Fei can feel the blue wind has been weak down. "Immortal body..." Liu Fei''s scalp felt numb. He was at a loss about how to deal with the demon warrior who had immortal body. "Don''t be silly!" Liu Qitai had a light drink. Liu Fei and Liu Qitai lock on one target. Both of them know that these two guys are not easy to deal with, but they can be blocked by them. This stop is inevitable. Liu Fei raised his hand and hit the dead demon soldier who attacked him. The huge flame palm exploded instantly. The death demon warrior has no true Qi to protect his body. The flame scorches on him, but his movement is not hindered. When he rushes towards Liu Fei, the blood lines on his body are constantly flashing, and they quickly repair the burned places on his body. "Bang!" The death demon soldier rushed to Liu Fei in front of him very quickly. He swung his arm and hit him with a fist. Liu Fei felt his eyes covered with blood light, and then a force like a stormy wave hit him. In an instant, he hit Liu Fei and fell to the ground. "What a force!" Liu Fei got up from the ground. If only in terms of strength, the death demon warrior was close to the monk in the elixir realm. If Liu Fei had not really Zixia Jue to protect his body, he would have been killed with one blow. Knowing the depth of this guy''s power, Liu Fei grasped the Baofeng sword and used the Yanlong sword formula to stab the death demon warrior. "BAM Bang Bang..." The death demon soldier was afraid of Liu Fei''s Jin pinfan''s weapon, and fought with his weapon with his bare hands. Although Liu Fei stabbed the dead devil soldier with every sword, when he pulled out the sword, the wound of the dead devil soldier recovered in an instant. At the same time, the black air emanating from him is eroding Liu Fei''s sword. Liu Fei faintly felt that the sword in his hand was getting heavier and heavier. "Click After a while, the sword broke into several pieces in Liu Fei''s hand! From the fracture of each section, you can see that it has become dark inside. Liu Fei is surprised. It is clearly that he was infected by the black gas of the dead devil soldiers."Watch out for the blackness in him!" Liu Qitai, who was fighting with another dead demon soldier, said in a voice. Liu Qitai has already completed his cultivation in the human Dan realm. It is easier to deal with the dead devil soldiers. However, even if he has such high accomplishments, he still can''t deal with the other side in the confrontation with the dead devil soldiers. The abnormal self-healing speed is really annoying. Now Liu Fei can take the attack method is very few. I don''t know if the soul frightening bell will affect the death demon warrior, but it seems that it will not work. The demon warrior is like a dead man, with dull eyes and gloomy stillness. He doesn''t look like a guy with a soul. Yan Yang Zhang and Yan long sword techniques are helpless. Liu Fei can only fight back with the dragon fist. The roaring Golden Dragon rushes to the death demon soldier. With a bang, the dead devil soldier''s action is timely. It seems that the power of the Raptor fist is really extraordinary. It can restrain the speed of the demon warrior. At the same time, the chest hit by the golden dragon is split like a mirror. "Eh?" Liu Fei is aware of something strange. This time, the speed of self-healing of the dead demon warrior has slowed down, which seems to have been affected by some kind of influence. Liu Fei''s spirit gathered. Through the cracked chest, he saw a black heart beating under the chest of the dead demon soldier. Meanwhile, the beating sound of thumping faintly floated in his ears. "Is its weakness related to the heart?" Liu Fei guessed in his heart. This is, the dead demon soldier rushed up again, roared, and knocked Liu Fei to the ground with an angry fist. Liu Fei didn''t care about his pain. He jumped up from the ground, took the wind and smoke steps to circle with this guy. When he was attacked, he protected himself with the true Qi of Zixia. And then he hit back with raptors. "Damn it! You can''t die if you don''t believe it Liu Fei aimed at the heart position of the dead demon soldier, and the Raptors kept fighting towards that position. Since Liu''s weakness is related to his death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 However, if it goes on like this, Liu Fei''s real Qi is consumed quite quickly. Compared with Liu Qitai, who is full of aura and strong cultivation, the difference of strength between the two is high, making a judgment! This is less than half a column of incense Kung Fu, Liu Fei has used four successive spirit runes. But when Liu Fei used the dragon fist again, he suddenly felt that the aura in his body suddenly became active, like a lively spirit flowing rapidly in his body, and he had a very comfortable feeling rushing into his mind. At the same time. "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The current level is 18, which corresponds to the cultivation of the God of war in the land of human Dan "Oh After the promotion of cultivation, Liu Fei''s momentum soared. "Eh?" Not far away, Liu Qitai, who was fighting with another demon warrior, could not help but exclaimed in surprise. He clearly felt that Liu feixiu had been promoted! "This kid..." Liu Qitai thought, "the fight with the death demon warrior just now was regarded as a kind of cultivation by him!" It''s also true that although the death demon warrior is tough, he can''t kill Liu Fei, who has the true Zixia''s body protection in one stroke, and Liu Fei can''t kill the death demon warrior with immortal body. The battle between the two men was a war of consumption. The death demon soldier almost consumed little because his energy source seemed to be flowing in and out. Liu Fei was more and more skilled in controlling aura because he quickly consumed Reiki and quickly replenished it, so that his cultivation and martial arts proficiency soared. "Ha ha! Cool Liu Fei chuckled happily. He didn''t expect to upgrade in this way. But the price paid behind it is the best runes in return. However, no matter how much Liu Fei is, as long as it is conducive to the improvement of cultivation, he doesn''t mind how much he consumes. At the same time, looking at the dead demon warrior in front of him, Liu Fei narrowed his eyes and suddenly thought of a good idea. This guy who can''t fight to death is not a living target for cultivation! At this time, Li family and Li Zhentian, who were fighting with Wang family outside the city, felt the horror of the dead devil soldier one after another. They are not only unable to fight, but also as if never tireless, the strong strength is to make the Li family a number of masters are constantly forced back. What''s more, there are Wang family masters attacking them. The team led by Li Zhentian could hardly bear it. "Master! What to do? " An elder of the Li family asked nervously. If it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time before the death. "If not, withdraw!" Li Zhentian dark nodded, and at the same time glanced at the distance, the people of the Liu family had not arrived. If he had not agreed with the Liu family to deal with the Wang family, he would not have attacked Wang Jinfeng in this place outside the city. If the master of the Liu family has not arrived, Li Zhentian has already planned to retreat. "The people of the Liu family are too unreliable..." "Brother Li! I''ve kept you waiting! " At this time, a loud voice came, and Liu Yanshou led the Liu family people to appear as if they were supernatural soldiers. Li Zhentian can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, finally came! When he saw those dead devil soldiers in the field, Liu Yanshou couldn''t help but frown: "death demon soldiers?" Then he looked at Wang Jinfeng and said, "how could you cultivate such a batch of things with the cultivation method of demons? Give you two words, shameless! " "Hum." Wang Jinfeng didn''t take his words seriously and said with a sneer: "the thought of the covetous. What''s more, as long as it can bring benefits to my royal family, whether it is a demon clan or not! Liu Yanshou, since you have sent the door, don''t want to leave! " "Liu family and Wang family will disappear from Tianqi city tonight! Hum, hum In the future, there is only one family in Tianqi City, which is my royal family! " Wang Jinfeng said with a cold smile. "Wishful thinking!" Liu Yan ShouLeng drink, led Liu''s disciples to join the war. Li Zhentian also can''t help but take a cold look at Wang Jinfeng, the eyes seem to be looking at the dead. Only he knows that there are masters behind the Liu family. Wang Jinfeng wants to dominate Tianqi City, which is a dream. But now Li Zhentian has another thought in mind. He felt that his current position was very delicate. The Wang family was supported by the dead devil warrior, and the Liu family was supported by a mysterious expert. However, the Li family was as helpless as before, and everything should be done cautiously. "Ding! Congratulations on the improvement of the host''s fengyanbu proficiency and upgrading to talingbu "Upgraded?" Liu Fei''s heart is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, there is still room for upgrading the elementary martial arts of fengyanbu. Is it too lingbu? It should be the top-level version of fengyanbu, which can be comparable to intermediate martial arts. In fact, Liu Fei has a moving speed bonus. His lightness skills and martial arts have already surpassed those of others. Liu Fei obviously felt that his body method was much lighter and more flexible when he showed his walking steps. The speed of the dead devil soldier in his eyes also suddenly reduced a lot, Liu Fei to deal with it easily. Only in this period of time, they consumed five additional talismans. There are less than 40 of the original fifty continued talismans. "No! Retreat Liu Qitai frowned and said to Liu Fei, "fighting with this monster for such a long time, my aura is almost exhausted..."Retreat now? Liu Fei almost did not do any consideration, directly threw to Liu Qitai five continued lingfu, heart, I am happy today, for your old man to use it! Liu Qitai was surprised and looked at Liu Fei in surprise. This is the best spirit rune. How could you give it to someone so easily? It''s really beyond Liu Qitai''s expectation! Liu Fei now has a feeling, vaguely feel that the dexterity of dragon boxing is also soaring. Although the system does not show the skill proficiency, Liu Fei can be sure that the Dragon boxing will also be upgraded. At this time, he didn''t want to leave first. Liu Qitai, as a master of the Liu family, will bring infinite benefits to the Liu family if he can make his cultivation further. Liu Qitai felt a lot of emotion in his heart with the continuation of the talisman in his hand. He didn''t know where Liu Fei got it from, and he didn''t ask too much. Carefully put the remaining four additional talismans into your arms, and then crush one of them. In an instant, a cool feeling spreads from the brain to the whole body, and the aura is filled in an instant! "Hunyuan splits the sky and the sky Liu Qitai, supported by such treasures as xulingfu, spared no effort to expend a lot of genuine Qi to use the advanced move of Hunyuan sky splitting palm to chop the sky! Liu Qitai, the Hunyuan sky splitting palm, has mastered it very skillfully. With one move, he splits the sky. The palm knife is like a sharp sword. With a Shua, he cuts off one arm of the dead demon warrior. After one of the dead demon warrior''s arms was cut off, a thick black gas was immediately emitted from the cut of his broken arm. Liu Qitai knew the horror of the black gas and dodged away. The black gas spurted onto the cut off arm, which was eroded without trace in an instant. Even no scum could be seen on the ground. Then, the black gas went back to the body of the death demon warrior. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 When the black air dissipated, a new arm grew out of the death warrior''s arm again. "Amazing resilience!" Liu Qitai couldn''t help exclaiming. But he found that the reason why the death demon warrior was so powerful seemed to have a lot to do with his black spirit. Liu Qitai is careful to deal with the death of the demon warrior, while looking for ways to kill him. After Liu Fei hit the heart of a demon warrior just now and his own discovery, Liu Qitai gradually understood that the death demon warrior was not really immortal. He could also kill him, but he had not found a way to kill him. At the same time. After Liu Fei''s fierce dragon fist was hit, his aura suddenly gushed out like a torrent of water. On top of his fist, there appeared two twining golden dragons, which roared in the sky. At the same time, the power of the Dragon boxing doubled! "Ding! Congratulations on the improvement of the master''s skill of the Dragon boxing and his understanding of the new move "Shuanglong Zhentian!" As soon as the dragon fist came out, the two golden dragons immediately ran into the demon warrior. The powerful force sent out an extremely amazing momentum. Under the influence of the fist force, the wind was blowing fiercely, and even the tiles on the surrounding houses were lifted up. One side of Liu Qitai''s heart was startled, looked at the two roaring golden dragons, thought, the power of this move is so great, I''m afraid that he should avoid three points! "Boom The extremely powerful fist power hit the death demon soldier. The blood veins on the death demon soldier immediately sent out a dazzling blood light, which seemed to block this powerful force. But how could he block the power of the two dragons! Under the roar and roar of the two dragons, the blood flash and darken. At the same time, the body of the demon warrior can''t bear such a powerful force, and he is split into pieces in an instant! A strong and powerful beating black heart in mid air attracted Liu Fei''s attention. It''s not a pure black heart. In the black air rendering, there are bloodstains that can hardly be seen by the naked eye. They are like lotus root silk. They are very tough and connect with the whole body of the death demon warrior. "It''s this thing!" Fortunately, Liu Fei''s eyes were bright, and he saw the dense filaments. After a little thought, Liu Fei understood that the reason why the death demon soldier could not die was because of the relationship between the blood and the black gas, and the two cooperated with each other. Even if the death demon soldier was injured in any way, the blood that could not be cut would be immediately restored through the black gas. I don''t know what it is. But Liu Fei doesn''t care what it is. He is really energetic. He uses the move of the Dragon boxing, and the Double Dragons shake the sky. He directly hits the beating black heart! "Bang!" After all, the black heart couldn''t bear the power of the Double Dragons. In this move, it exploded! The air was filled with black air. Those dense bloodstains, like tentacles, quickly retracted toward the black air. "Want to run!" Liu Fei found the black air in the air, and ran away in a direction! Liu Fei ran after him! Who knows, that regiment black gas escape seems to have premeditated, when Liu Fei catches up, suddenly a head, mercilessly bumps into Liu Fei! "Be careful!" Liu Qitai called out. In a flash, Liu Fei was wrapped in black gas. The blood in the black gas was like a tentacle, and quickly extended to him, and tightly attached to him. It seems that Liu Fei is going to be Swallow it up! "Naive!" Liu feileng drank, saw the intention of this group of black gas, directly transported the true purple haze, with a faint red light emitting a kind of incomparable domineering power. The blood touched Liu Fei''s real Qi, which was destroyed like a moth to a fire. The blood thread seemed to feel danger and wanted to withdraw. But when it came in, it wanted to occupy Liu Fei''s body directly, and tried its best to rush in. Now it is impossible to withdraw it. What''s more, Liu Fei''s true Qi rushed like a beast and wiped it out in an instant. "Broken!" With Liu Fei''s high drinking, his body''s real Qi erupted from his body in an instant, and the black gas around him burned after contacting Liu Fei''s real Qi. There was a flash of fire, and the black air disappeared completely. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the demonized enemy. Bonus experience value is 10W! " "What a high experience!" There was a trace of surprise on Liu Fei''s face. Then he turned his eyes and looked at another demon warrior. He said to Liu Qitai, "get rid of this guy, and we''ll go to meet the master as soon as possible." "Well!" Liu Qitai nodded, and as soon as his palm knife came out, he made a move to split the sky, directly splitting the chest of the dead demon soldier, revealing a beating black heart. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Fei uses the Double Dragons to shake the sky. The roaring Golden Dragon directly hits the black heart. The powerful power makes it explode in an instant, and the body of the dead devil soldier is also split in an instant! "Hoo!" Liu Fei pasted the palm of his hand, and a pure Qi erupted from his palms. In an instant, he wiped out the black gas and blood before he could escape."Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the demonized enemy. Bonus experience value is 10W! " Outside the city of apocalypse. The battle among the three families has gradually turned white hot. Although the Liu family and the Li family have already united, they have stopped many experts of the Liu family and the Li family in an instant because of the death demon soldiers in the Wang family. This battle is very anxious, but it will also determine the future of the three families in Tianqi city. No one dares to neglect it. "Damn it, the devil warrior is too hard to deal with!" Liu Shishan angrily exclaimed, he has now been entangled by the dead devil soldiers, and some elders of the Liu family and the Li family are also entangled. The abnormal recovery speed of death demon soldiers makes these people''s scalp numb. If they fight like this, they will be killed! Even, some demon warriors can entangle two or three elders. These entangled masters frowned deeply. They could only hope that the rest of the family could wipe out the Wangs as soon as possible, or work together to eradicate these demons. But the strength of the Wang family can not be underestimated. As the first family of Tianqi City, there are many experts in the family. There are four or five experts in jiuchongtian of Rendan realm alone, and even more like Liu Qitai, the master of jiuchongtian. In front of the latter, Liu Yanshou felt great pressure. Although there is only one level gap in cultivation between the two, the perfection of Rendan is close to the realm of spiritual elixir, and the understanding of cultivation is deeper. Often, this gap is an insurmountable gap. What''s more, the master of the elixir realm of the Wang family has not yet appeared. "Hum! What qualifications do you have to fight me! " Wang Jinfeng swept away with a sword, and the light of the sword flashed. Li Zhentian quickly dodged. Wang Jinfeng and other Wang family disciples have gradually gained the upper hand, and their morale is greatly improved. They have killed many Liu family and Li family disciples with high morale. Li Zhentian has been sweating on his forehead. He doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to cooperate with the Liu family, but now he has a feeling that he can''t get rid of the tiger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 "Chi!" When Li Zhentian was distracted by the sword, his shoulder was red with blood. "Damn it! If you can''t, take it off! " Li Zhentian, in order to take care of the overall situation of the Li family, stepped back and called out to Liu Yanshou. "Kidding!" Liu Yanshou frowned and drank softly. Now the three families are in full swing, and Tianqi city is already in chaos. Where can we retreat if we want to retreat? However, Liu Yanshou understood that Li Zhentian and the Liu family were only coveting interests. Now that the Li family has reached the point where the gains outweigh the losses, there is no reason why Li Zhentian wants to withdraw. But Liu Yanshou also knows that Li Zhentian is now on the pirate ship, and it is impossible to get down. "Boom When the Liu family and the Li family were unable to cope with the Wang family, they suddenly burst into the battlefield with a roaring sound. Two golden dragons entangled and collided with a dead demon warrior. The demon warrior was suddenly shattered by the incomparable force. Beating black heart into the air, a majestic palm fell from the sky, a palm will split the black heart! When a mass of black gas burst out, a figure crossed the battlefield like a strong wind. When he came to the black air, he waved his hand, and the thick real Qi gushed out. In an instant, the black gas was burning in the air, and it was eliminated in a moment. "It''s Liu Qitai and Liu Fei!" "How could it be?" The appearance of the two men surprised the three families. The masters of the Liu family and the Li family were even more astonished. The death demon soldiers they struggled with were actually destroyed in less than one breath! What a shock! Seeing this scene, Wang''s disciples showed a look of disbelief. Wang Jinfeng suddenly felt a pain in his heart. How could one of his hard-working dead demon soldiers be killed? Next, Liu Fei and Liu Qitai joined hands to wipe out the dead demon warrior in a moment''s time! "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The current level is 19, which corresponds to the cultivation of the God of war in the land of human Dan More than a dozen dead devil soldiers all died in Liu Fei''s hands. With more than one million experience, Liu Fei''s level was directly upgraded to level 19, and his cultivation reached the Ninth Heaven in the realm of human alchemy! "Bang!" A strong momentum from Liu Fei''s body, such as the wind swept all people''s faces. "This..." People can''t help but be surprised. "The feeling of strength enhancement is really good!" Liu Fei clenched his fist, and the promotion of his cultivation gave him more powerful power. With a wave of his fist, Shuanglong Zhentian flew out of his palms and roared and roared into the Royal Camp! "Boom When the elite disciples ascend to the heaven, they can''t avoid being hurt by the force of the king''s family. In this moment, Liu Fei has become one of the top super masters on the battlefield. Wang Jinfeng looked at Liu Fei, his eyes changed, his face turned pale, and he could hardly see a trace of blood. His heart is full of resentment, not only because of the death of all the demon soldiers, but also because of the strength of Liu Fei, let him feel the danger! "Kill!" Liu Yanshou and Li Zhentian agreed to give an order! Many experts rushed up, Wang Jinfeng and other people surrounded, a new fight, opened the prelude. When the sky gradually exposed a little bit of white fish belly, blood has stained the earth, the ground lying in a row of countless bodies, some of them have been bloody, can not tell who. However, most of the people still standing on the court were Liu''s and Li''s. Wang Jinfeng is the only one left in the Wang family. Even Wang Zhihong, the master of the Danjing period, died miserably in this battlefield. Watching one by one Wang family master being killed, Wang Jinfeng''s eyes turned red, and he waved his long sword with rolled blade in his hand, trying to make a final struggle. Wang family and Li family are all ready to go. All kinds of moves come out at the same time. They point to Wang Jinfeng. At this time, the blood on the ground suddenly rolled up and kept gathering in a direction. Then a huge blood hand fell from the air. The torrential momentum was like a mountain calling a tsunami. At the same time, he grasped Wang Jinfeng and rescued him from the encirclement. "Who?" They looked back in amazement and saw a man in a black cloak who did not know when he appeared behind them. The bamboo hat was slowly removed from the head, and the crowd took a breath of breath. A bloody face floated in front of them. From that face, a familiar face could be seen. "Wang You Ning!" Wang Youning''s face was covered with extremely gloomy black gas. People could see that it was the appearance of being demonized. "Die!" Wang Youning''s eyes showed a cruel look like a beast. He waved five fingers at all the masters, and the five towering blood columns rushed towards the crowd like a moving mountain.That kind of overwhelming momentum, can not help everyone present have a change of face. "Double Dragons strike the sky!" Liu Fei knew the power of this move without thinking about it, so he hardly had any hesitation. With a wave of his fist, it was a move that the two dragons shook the sky. The roaring Golden Dragon fiercely bumps into one of the blood pillars. After the boom, the five blood pillars have been swept from the crowd. The sound of puff and puff came, and many people were killed under the roaring blood column. Fortunately, those who survived were all the top experts in Tianqi City, but they were also hit by this blood column and suffered different injuries. "Great power!" Liu Fei was shocked. Wang Youning, who had been demonized, was definitely not comparable to those dead demons. His strength was far beyond his imagination. Even the master of the elixir realm is not necessarily his opponent. "Today It''s your end! " Wang Youning points to the people''s grim smile. At the same time, the dead bodies on the ground suddenly exploded. "Hide Liu Fei had a big drink, and then everyone quickly escaped from the battlefield. However, the blood splashed from the body of the explosion filled the air with a terrible blood mist, which expanded at a very fast speed. In a moment, the whole Apocalypse city was covered. The Apocalypse city fell into the shadow of blood fog, and people were in panic. "This guy, possessed!" Liu Yanshou''s face appeared shocked. In the past, the powerful demons changed the world. They occupied the land of Wushen for countless years. Under the suppression of the demons, the Terran warriors had a miserable life. Until later, there was a warrior God who shocked the whole world. Under his leadership, he gradually overthrew the rule of the demons, and he did not spare any effort to wipe out the demons. To today, although the demons have been destroyed, there are still some residual demons. Some warriors are eager for power, and they are not afraid to face the crisis of fighting against the warriors in the world. They actively seek these demons, so as to strengthen themselves with the cultivation methods of demons. No one would have thought that there were demons in the Wangs. It was a drop of blood from a blood demon. The origin of the blood was unknown, but the Wangs kept it and no one would use it. However, Wang Jinfeng saw that his son Wang Youning was dying in the three family trials. He was very sad and indignant. He placed great hopes on Wang Youning, especially because Wang Youning had excellent talent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 Wang Jinfeng couldn''t bear to lose his son, not to mention the loss of a gifted descendant. Therefore, he did not hesitate to violate the regulations of Wang''s ancestors for thousands of years and used that drop of magic blood to treat Wang Youning''s injury. Although Wang Youning is lucky to be saved, he has been demonized by blood. There is an unknown secret of the Wang family, that is, the master of the elixir realm hidden in the Wang family. Knowing this, he wanted to stop Wang Youning''s evil deeds, but unexpectedly, his strength was inferior to Wang Youning, and he was killed by the latter. The Liu family and the Li family are still worried that the master of the Wang family''s elixir realm comes to support, but they don''t know that person is no longer there! "In Tianqi City, no one can stop me! You... " Wang Youning held out his hand and pointed to the only remaining masters in Tianqi city and said, "it will become my sacrifice and contribute to me!" Although there are many ways to cultivate demons, the most common one is phagocytosis. Through constant phagocytosis, as well as swallowing more powerful opponents, the cultivation of demons is becoming stronger and stronger. Wang Youning just swallowed up the blood essence of those who had died, and his strength was much higher than before. This diffuse blood fog envelops Tianqi city. It is Wang Youning who has locked the whole city. As long as you get rid of these experts in front of you, Wang Youning''s strength will soar again, and he can devour the creatures of Tianqi city through the magic blood array. "Boy! You want to die Li Zhentian could not help but get angry. On that day, there were countless disciples of his Li family in Qicheng. If Wang Youning succeeded, no one could escape. In order to protect the interests of the family, Li Zhentian immediately rushed at Wang Youning after he realized his intention. Li family masters are closely followed. "You are looking for death!" Wang Youning sneered and shook his hand. A blood blade suddenly appeared in his hand. "Click A knife cut, the blood is diffuse, frightening people''s mind. Li Zhentian''s head was cut off with a knife before he attacked Wang Youning! "Master of the house!" The masters of the Li family were shocked. Liu people''s face changed. Even the experts in the elixir realm could not compete with them! "Pay for our master''s life!" All the masters of the Li family were furious and rushed up with red eyes. Wang Youning waved the blood knife in his hand. In the blink of an eye, all the masters of the Li family had been killed and injured. Even if they had not died, they had fallen to the ground and could not stand up again. "It''s your turn!" Wang Youning killed dozens of Li family''s elites, and then reached out to all the Liu family. "Hum!" Liu Qitai snorted coldly. In his eyes, he showed disdain for Wang Youning. He despised Wang Youning''s way of strengthening himself through demonization, and took the lead in rushing up. Hunyuan heaven splitting palm is used, and the mysterious power is constantly fighting with the blood knife. But in less than ten rounds, Liu Qitai had been defeated. He could not avoid one move. Wang Youning''s blood knife was coldly drawn to his neck. "Roar!" At this time, a roaring sound of dragon singing sounded, and two roaring golden dragons rushed to the waving blood knife. With a bang, they bumped into the blood knife. Wang Youning''s arm trembled, and the blood knife deviated from its direction. It just rubbed on Liu Qitai''s neck and cut a little skin. Liu Qitai survived the disaster and wanted to fight Wang Youning again, but a turbulent force suddenly pushed him away. Liu Qitai could not help but be pushed aside by this force, and then turned his head in surprise and took a look. But it was Liu Fei who pushed him away! "You..." Liu Qitai is shocked again. Liu Fei''s momentum has obviously skyrocketed, and Liu Qitai has been unable to see his cultivation, but it is certain that Liu Fei''s cultivation has been above him and reached the spiritual elixir realm! How is this done? Liu Qitai did not expect that even Liu Yanshou and other experts of the Liu family looked at Liu Fei with an incredible look on his face. How do they know that Liu Fei has the abnormal secret skill of Xuantian transformation, which is an extraordinary martial art, much higher than the advanced martial arts. After using Xuantian change, Liu Fei''s accomplishments soared to the level of Lingdan! The spirit elixir realm is already the existence of heaven. Although some people in Tianqi city have broken through to the realm of miraculous elixir, there are few people who can achieve this cultivation for thousands of years. Most of the masters are wandering in the eight or nine heaven of the human Dan realm. It is very difficult to break through it again. Unless they have excellent talent, they will have to wait for their life to run out. Liu feixiu for the soaring, let Liu Yanshou heart once again a kind of unspeakable feeling. When he first observed Liu Fei, his strength soared for no reason, which attracted Liu Yanshou''s attention, and thus had the intention to promote Liu Fei in his family. Now Liu Yanshou can''t help but feel gratified by his decision at that time. Seeing Liu Fei''s strength soar, Liu Yanshou has a feeling of peace of mind. He has a blind trust in Liu Fei. As long as there is Liu Fei, there will be earth shaking changes in Liu Fei.Now it is the same. It seems that only Liu Fei can resolve this situation. Wang Youning is also aware of Liu Fei''s strength. But his eyes actually showed a trace of pleasure, it seems that Liu Fei''s strength soared, which made him feel a lot excited. Only such an opponent can fight with me! Wang Youning thought of it in his heart, then looked at Liu Fei with a burning look in his eyes and said, "Liu Fei, I will never forget the hatred in the trial! Today, I''ll let you know what it means to be miserable With that, Wang Youning slashed. Liu Fei meets Wang Youning directly with his dragon sword technique. He breathes the sword Qi on his sword finger. After fighting with Wang Youning for a moment, Liu Fei and Wang Youning have their own merits. "You can compete with me!" Wang Youning sneered, "next, you''d better show all your strength!" With these words, he flew into the air with one stroke of both hands. The blood knife suddenly turned into a blood moon above his head. The blood color light was on. In an instant, the sky and the earth were dark. The blood moon sent out a charming red light, but under the red light, there was a huge energy hidden. Feeling the threat from this energy, Liu Fei put away the Yanlong sword rhyme, condensed the real yuan in his body. At the same time, his body leaped into the air, and his fist was shining with gold. After entering the elixir realm, there was a higher level of cultivation support, and the power of dragon boxing increased a lot. "Magic moon blood robbery!" With Wang Youning''s high drink, the blood moon in his hand rushed to Liu Fei with enormous energy. It was like a real full moon coming towards him, with a terrifying momentum. Even the people of the Liu family, who were watching the battle between the two men, felt that their Qi and blood were suppressed by this strange energy, as if they were going to burst out at any time. They immediately used their power to resist. "Double Dragons strike the sky!" A big drink, roaring two golden dragons rushed to the blood moon. With the sound of "bang", the golden light splashed, and the blood was suffused. The sky burst and the ground cracked, and the storm surged. The impact force of the two kinds of energy instantly spread to hundreds of meters away from the square. The power of falling from the air also made a huge round pit on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 And the Liu family had already withdrawn to a hundred meters away, extremely shocked to see the two people''s amazing confrontation. The brilliant brilliance of the two people''s figure submerged, people temporarily can''t see their figure, also do not know who wins or who loses. After a while, Guanghua dissipated, and a figure moved a few steps in the air. Everyone looked at Wang Youning, who was protected by a group of blood colored light masks. There was almost no damage. When walking around in the air, there were circles of blood ripples. "The strength is so terrible that you can walk in the air for dozens of steps!" The people of the Liu family were shocked. At this time, an imperceptible golden light suddenly shot at Wang Youning. At the same time, a figure shrouded in a reddish mask also appeared in the public''s view. It was Liu Fei. Surrounded by his body was the true zixiajue''s body protecting Qi. With higher cultivation, the true Qi of body protection could condense into a real shape, and the protection power was doubled. Under the protection of the true zixiajue''s body protection Qi, he was unhurt. Wang Youning saw when, slightly a Leng, he did not expect that Liu Fei''s strength should be able to compete with him! And the golden light that Liu Fei shoots out is just the light of the soul frightening bell, "Dang" sound, in the middle of Wang Youning! "Hit it!" Although the people of the Liu family did not know what to hit Wang Youning with, they saw that the golden light pierced Wang Youning''s blood mask and directly hit him in the head. I can''t help but cheer up. Liu Fei did not expect that he would be so successful. "Ah A scream sounded, and Wang Youning had been attacked by the soul frightening bell. Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed and wanted to take advantage of this to rush up and solve Wang Youning. However, then a strange voice from the mouth of Wang You Ning, all the people present immediately felt dizzy, just like the magic sound pouring into their ears! The magic sound! No one knows what skill this is. Only Wang Youning knows in his heart that a secret skill of the demons, the sound of the demon, has gradually been dissipated under its power. Liu Fei''s heart was filled with awe. He had seen that Wang Youning''s expression gradually returned to normal. The first attack failed! "Hum! Interesting magic weapon Wang Youning snorted coldly and said scornfully, "but for me, it has no effect! Let''s call it a day! Liu Fei, you die for me Wang Youning gave a big drink. The whole body erupted a mass of black gas, which suddenly condensed a ferocious and terrifying face, a big mouth, the blood mist around him was like a whale sucking a cow, all of a breath into his stomach! Wang Youning felt the strength of Liu Fei is not simple, he had to take back the blood mist released, in order to improve his own strength. At the same time, coldly looked at Liu Fei, revenge is his first task. "The blood devil swallows the heaven!" Wang Youning stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky, and his black face burst into the sky. All of a sudden, the sky was dyed red with endless blood. The clouds floating in the air suddenly gathered together. Under the reflection of blood light, they gave out a thick blood color, as if to drop blood. A gust of wind swept through, and the blood cloud rotated. In a short time, a terrible vortex was condensed. It seems that the devil opened his mouth and aimed at Liu Fei below. "Roar..." A burst of low growl, blood cloud suddenly dropped, a mouthful of Liu Fei swallow into it. "Click, click..." Thunder rolling, electric light flashing, the blood cloud suddenly heaved up. Fear appeared on the faces of all the people in the Liu family. Liu Fei was swallowed up by the blood cloud. Looking at the blood cloud''s turbulent appearance, it must be dangerous and uncertain. Liu Fei is very likely to die here! Liu Yanshou frowned. In order to protect the whole Liu family, the Liu family fought with Wang Youning. However, the owner of the Liu family was afraid of Wang Youning''s strength and did not dare to go up and fight hard. Now I think he is a complete jerk. "Die!" Liu Yanshou''s heart is horizontal. In order to keep the Liu family, he is not afraid of anything even if he sacrifices. He draws out the long sword, and the real spirit is continuously integrated into the body of the sword. The sword body suddenly emits a dazzling blue light. Just as Liu Yanshou was preparing to fight Wang Youning with his death, a dull roar came out of the clouds. Liu Yan shouxiong body a shock, Liu Fei is dead! The more he thought about it, the more indignant he felt. The sword in his hand was mixed with incomparably shining light, and his body leaped forward to Wang Youning. "Hum!" At this time, a cold hum sounded from the side, but saw that it was Wang Jinfeng. He also waved a long sword and leaped up, intercepting Liu Yanshou halfway! "Not good!" Liu Yanshou cried out in his heart that it was not good. He was a desperate move and prepared to use it on Wang Youning. However, he suddenly killed Wang Jinfeng in the middle of the road. "Poof!" The bright green light destroyed Wang Jinfeng''s long sword and penetrated his chest at the same time.Liu Yanshou held the long sword in his hand, but he could not rush forward for half a minute. "Cough!" In response to this move, Liu Yanshou coughs up a mouthful of blood and stares at Wang Jinfeng, who runs through his chest. "Gaga..." Wang Jinfeng gave a gloomy laugh, "you It is impossible to stop My son... " "You Liu Yanshou was angry, his Qi and blood surged, and he coughed up a big mouthful of blood. His body was soft, and his sword could not be grasped. He and Wang Jinfeng both fell from the air. "Master of the house!" All the people of the Liu family rushed up to catch Liu Yanshou. Wang Jinfeng, with a long sword on his body, fell heavily to the ground. His eyes were straight at Wang Youning in the air, showing a look of incomparable doting. "Son, this life is not easy, you must live on..." Said, the breath has been broken, but the eyes have not closed, looking directly at Wang Youning in the air. "Father..." When Wang Youning saw this scene, he felt as if something had been touched in his heart. A tear fell from the corner of his blood burst out of the corner of his eye and crossed his cold face. "Ah A shrill howl sounded, and Wang Youning''s body suddenly doubled, just like a giant. His blood red muscles were high and high, and looked like a continuous mountain, containing the power of terror. His face has become blurred, his facial features have become more rough, it looks like a beast, but it is full of a kind of wild power. "You all die! Roar... " From Wang You Ning''s mouth, a rough and low howl came out. His eyes had turned scarlet, like the eyes of two demons, staring at the group of people on the ground. A kind of momentum that made the earth tremble was sent out from him and was directly oppressed. People on the ground were shocked by this momentum, blood gushed in their mouths, and the Qi in their bodies was in chaos. They could not stand still! "Die!" A heartless voice came out of Wang Youning''s mouth, and his palm spurted out extremely hot anger, roaring at the people on the ground! "Boom Just then a dull roar came out of the sky. The blood cloud was immediately scattered. A tall and straight figure stood in the air, holding a silver flash hammer, like the God of war, standing erect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 "Broken!" A loud shout came out of Liu Fei''s mouth, rolling like thunder. The thunder hammer in his hand gave a severe blow, and the roaring thunder shocked the world. His incomparable power was like the river of heaven, and it suddenly hit Wang Youning. "Bang!" Under the angry thunder, Wang Youning wants to hide, but he can''t escape. Now he has no consciousness and no intention to hide. Raising his hand is a blow to gather his whole body''s magic power, and he meets furlei without reservation. For a moment, time seemed to be still. The ferocious thunder sent out a silver light that made the world pale, and covered Wang Youning. Then, in the flash of thunder, Wang Youning''s demon body was split into pieces, and in an instant, it turned into thousands of pieces. Finally, under the thunderlight''s angry strike, the smoke disappeared and the clouds dispersed! The power of angry thunder completely broke Wang Youning''s demon body, and even the evil spirit which was not easy to dissipate from his body burned fiercely under the thunder. "No way..." Before Wang Youning died, his consciousness suddenly recovered and looked at his dying body. His eyes were full of disbelief. Looking at the air that holds the angry thunder hammer Liu Fei, in the heart has said not to be willing. Even if unwilling, Wang Youning can not stop the fact that he has perished. "Hoo!" After that, the time of using Wang xuanlei''s hammer has been reduced to the next level, because the time of his death has been reduced to the next level. The battle just now consumed a lot of energy. Liu Fei suddenly became black in front of his eyes and fell down from the air. "Liu Fei!" Liu Yanshou was seriously injured at this time, and it was difficult to rush to save Liu Fei from the current distance. He quickly reached out and motioned to the people of the Liu family to catch Liu Fei. Liu Qitai had already rushed past, with a wave of his arm, his genuine Qi wrapped in Liu Fei and landed safely on the ground. Liu Yanshou breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then glanced at the desolate battlefield. When he saw the bodies of Wang Jinfeng, Li Zhentian and many masters of the Wang and Li families, he had a hard to say expression on his face and murmured: "Tianqi city Only the Liu family is left! " Many masters of the Liu family are shocked in their hearts! Three days later. The Liu family swept Tianqi City, and the remaining disciples of Wang and Li families either submitted to the Liu family or left Tianqi city and wandered outside. Now the Liu family has become a big family with a dominant position, and its power has grown to the point that even Liu Yanshou dare not think about it. Liu Fei has recovered. After killing Wang Youning, the system rewards him for his rich experience, and his cultivation has been promoted directly from jiuzhong of Rendan realm to the perfection of Rendan realm. With strength alone, Liu Fei has a tendency to surpass Liu Qitai, the first master of the Liu family. After the battle, Liu Fei''s reputation spread throughout Tianqi city. If he had not killed Wang Youning, nearly 100000 residents of Tianqi city would have suffered. The government officials in charge of Tianqi City cast a statue for Liu Fei in the central square of Tianqi city in response to the response of many people, in order to commemorate and praise Liu Fei''s great achievements for the world to admire. Represented by such righteous deeds as Liu Fei, Liu family''s unshakable position in Tianqi city has been virtually consolidated. To Liu Fei''s surprise, his prestige has soared to 12W. Many of the treasures in prestige mall can be purchased directly. But Liu Fei is not in a hurry to use it now. This is the place where Liu Fei and Wang Youning fought. After a rainstorm, this huge pit has become a clear pool. Standing on the edge of the pool, Liu Fei felt some emotion in his heart. The system against heaven had given him too much help. In a short period of time, he became a famous figure in Tianqi city from a zero talent waste firewood that people despised. This world is really strange. Liu Fei''s side, Li Fengxue dressed in white, looking at the distance, the expression on his face is still very indifferent. "Will you return to Tianqi city in the future?" Liu Fei asked. Li Fengxue said faintly: "I don''t know. Li''s family is gone. Where to go? It''s up to God." Liu Fei nodded, feeling a little disappointed. Where should I go? At this time, suddenly a sword light cut through the sky, flew straight to Liu Fei and Li Fengxue, the light dispersed, and a tall and handsome young man appeared in front of them. "Flying sword." Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed in his heart and glanced at the young man in front of him. He thought that the cultivation of the comer was not low. At one glance, the powerful breath emanating from him was at least five times heaven of the spiritual elixir realm! "Sister Fengxue." The visitor called Li Fengxue and said with a smile, "let''s go." Li Fengxue nodded slightly, then jumped, and fell on the other side''s flying sword like a light red. Seeing Li Fengxue come up, the man said with a smile: "urge the real Qi to absorb the flying sword. Remember not to use too much force, otherwise, I can''t control the flying sword." Li Fengxue nodded again. Then he looked back at Liu Fei. Liu Fei chuckled at her and said, "if we are destined, we will meet again."Li Fengxue beautiful eyes droop, light way: "will." Then he said to the young man, "elder martial brother Chen Yu, we can go." "Good!" Chen Yudao a, flying sword in the air, leaving a beautiful arc sword light, then toward the distant sky. Liu Fei changed his mind and thought of the scene when he saw Li Fengxue for the first time. Although they knew each other for a short time, her resolute character left an indelible shadow in Liu Fei''s heart. After the Liu family dominated Tianqi City, Li Fengxue did not join the Liu family, but received the news of tianyuanmen''s apprenticeship. *** For Li Fengxue, this may be a good destination. Tianyuanmen is one of the most famous schools in the Dawei Dynasty, among which experts are like clouds. Li Fengxue will have a better development prospect there. Li Zhentian did not live up to his efforts. Seeing Li Fengxue leave, Liu Fei returns to Liu''s home. When he returned to Liu''s home, Liu Fei practiced in seclusion. As the time of one month was getting closer, he had to surpass Liu Qitai through cultivation. At this time, Liu Qitai''s accomplishments were infinitely close to the realm of miraculous elixir. Liu Fei spent 1W of prestige to exchange for a puppet and several pills. Liu Fei found that in addition to taking pills to improve their accomplishments, there is also a quick way to improve their accomplishments in real combat. This way of promotion is not inferior to the effect of Dan medicine. This is also the reason why a lot of high-level accomplishments have stagnated after reaching a certain level. It is because there are few opponents who can compete with him, so they can''t make progress in cultivation. This is also the reason why many masters go out to travel after reaching a certain level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Liu Qitai has decided to go on a tour after breaking through to the land of miraculous elixir. In recent days, Liu Fei took pills and fought with his accompanying puppets to make his accomplishments and martial arts proficiency improve by leaps and bounds. It costs Liu Fei 8000 prestige to exchange for training puppet (Level 1). The higher level requires more prestige. It is mainly used to accompany the monks below the level of spiritual elixir. This kind of puppet has a very strong fighting ability, which is many times better than the dead devil soldier. All of a sudden, a group of Xiaguang shrouded the Liu family. The people of the Liu family were surprised to see the glow. "What is this?" A disciple asked in surprise. One of the elders was shocked and said, "someone has stepped into the realm of miraculous elixir! This is the unusual appearance of the miraculous elixir when it condenses and forms in the purple mansion! " "Elixir realm!" Liu''s disciple almost fell off his jaw in surprise. Someone has broken through to the miraculous elixir realm! Who could it be? Is it Liu Qitai? He is the only one in the Liu family who has recently closed the door, and his cultivation has reached the peak, and he can break through to the realm of miraculous elixir at any time. At this time, the other side of the Liu family suddenly another group of Xiaguang. "This This This... " Liu''s disciples were so surprised that they couldn''t speak. Even the masters of the Liu family were startled out, came to the Liujia square, and looked at the two groups of Xiaguang floating down in the air. Everyone''s heart had already set off a myriad of waves! "Two masters of the elixir realm are born!" Who would it be? After a burst of light in the sky, it suddenly dimmed down. Then, the two figures suddenly rose into the sky. After a look at each other in the air, the two people all over the body emitted the light like the rays just now. Suddenly, their bodies moved like meteors and ran towards each other! The sky suddenly split a gap, a huge palm fell from the gap, carrying the majestic power, straight toward one of the figures. The momentum shocked the whole world, making the wind and cloud suddenly change, as fast as thunder. But he saw the figure with a fist, and then two roaring golden dragons flew straight up. With a bang, they bumped into the palm which was split from the sky. "Click A thunderbolt erupted from the two, the bright silver light stab person cannot open the eye, the world also is one dark. When people open their eyes again, they suddenly find that the two figures have floated down in front of them. "It''s both of them!" They are Liu Qitai and Liu Fei. But after Liu Qitai landed on the ground, he shook his body and stepped back. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "elder Liu Fei, I lost." There was an uproar. "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s completion of the "Liu family''s first master task" and reward each one with "huozhong * Qingyan zhenhuo", "wenlongding" and "yipindujiedan" The reward items have been put into the system package. Liu Fei was very surprised, but he said politely to Liu Qitai: "where, where! It was elder Qitai who accepted it! " "Ha ha! Good A burst of hearty laughter came, and Liu Yanshou said with a laugh: "we have two masters of the elixir realm in the Liu family, which is really worth celebrating! Gather all the disciples today, I want to hold a banquet in Fengdu building! " A crowd of Liu family disciples cheered loudly. Just as the Liu family was preparing to celebrate the event, a strong breath suddenly enveloped the whole Liu family. Everyone could not help but look at the past in surprise, but saw a group of people coming from the gate of the Liu family. The disciples of the Liu family couldn''t stop them. They were awed to one side by the momentum of the leader. "Master!" The man who came here is a master of the earth pill realm! With a glance in his eyes, he has the posture of dominating the world. It is covered with gold armour and majestic. Looks like a general! "Is this the Liu family, the largest family in Tianqi city? It seems that all of your family are here. " The man opened his mouth and said in a loud voice. As he spoke, his eyes stopped on Liu Fei and Liu Qitai for a moment. Then he pointed to Liu Fei and said, "I''ll take this man!" Liu Fei frowned. Liu Yanshou stepped forward: "I don''t know who you are?" "You don''t care." The man said, and then said to Liu Fei, "you are limited to arrive in Baiyun city in the South within ten days, and sign up to join the friars'' army, otherwise..." The man said, glanced at the people of the Liu family, and then said faintly, "don''t blame me for killing all the people of the Liu family!" Everyone''s heart is awe inspiring. Liu Yanshou frowned and said, "please show your identity!" "Hum." The man snorted coldly, turned and walked away from the Liu family. The soldiers who followed him showed a token to Liu Yanshou. Seeing the token, Liu Yanshou and others were in cold sweat. It turned out to be the Royal token of the Dawei Dynasty. The identity he represented was the royal family of the great Wei Dynasty! The Liu family did not dare not disobey the royal family when they issued orders. In the territory of one million square kilometers, the Liu family is just a gravel in the sand pile, which is very small. Even if one hundred of Liu Yanshou do not want to recruit, he can not desecrate the royal majesty."Liu Fei?" After the man left, Liu Yanshou looked at Liu Fei. Liu Fei knew what Liu Yanshou was going to say. Before he could speak, he said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''d like to see the wider world outside. It''s a good opportunity to enlist me in the army. We can''t afford to provoke the royal family of the great Wei Dynasty, and the owners need not worry about it. I am not completely passive when they take over the royal family. " "Good. With you, I''ll be relieved. " Liu said. "It seems that there was a very important war between the Dawei Dynasty and the Daming Dynasty in neighboring countries. Otherwise, there would not be a large army of friars. After you join the army, you must be careful. The army is not as good as Tianqi city. It is a battlefield poured with blood. It is cold and cruel. Take care of your own life. " Liu Qitai said. "Well!" Liu Fei nodded. Arrive in Baiyun city in 10 days. Liu Yanhong is quite helpless: "this celebration, should be for you to practice it!" After Fengdu tower came back, Liu Fei found his mother Su Hong. About to leave Tianqi city for the front line of the battlefield, Liu Fei''s only worry about is his mother Su Hong. After saying goodbye to Su Hong, Liu Fei returned to his room and made his final preparations for the battle of the great Wei Dynasty. Open the gift pack of Rendan environment of the system and obtain "Ziyang pill * 100, cold heart jade * 1, jinyangsui * 1, medium spirit stone * 50, best spirit stone * 1, and duerdan * 3." Ziyang pill, a four grade pill, is taken by friars below the earth pill realm. It has a good effect of improving cultivation. In addition, only one pill can greatly enhance the cultivation talent of a monk. The effect of the last point is more practical for Liu Feilai, who has zero talent. Unfortunately, he can only take one pill, and then he will have no effect. Cold heart jade, a natural material and treasure, has a strong ice property and can be used for refining. Jinyangsui, a natural material and treasure, has a strong fire attribute and can be used for refining. The second grade spirit stone contains more aura than the lower grade spirit stone. Generally, 1000 pieces of lower grade spirit stone can be exchanged for one middle grade spirit stone. The best spirit stone, the best of spirit stone, is very rare. Duerdan, a life-saving elixir, can be saved by duerdan as long as there is a breath left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 In addition, Liu Fei also got the task reward. After becoming the first master of the Liu family, the system rewards were "fire * green flame real fire, dragon pattern tripod and Yipin Dujie Dan". Green flame real fire is different from ordinary fire. It is more powerful than ordinary fire. However, it is still in the state of kindling. Liu Fei needs to cultivate it with his spiritual power, so that he can practice it. Dragon pattern tripod is the best cauldron furnace. It is said that the dragon pattern on it seals the soul of the real dragon. It has extraordinary effect whether it is used for refining pills or refining utensils. Yipin dujiedan is very useful for Liu Fei. When a monk reaches the end of the spiritual elixir realm, he needs to experience Dan Jie if he wants to step into the earth Dan realm. The Dujie Dan can help the friars resist a certain degree of Dan Jie, thus reducing the danger of the friar crossing the Dan Jie. After receiving these things, Liu Fei decided to refine a flying sword before going to the south. The flying sword embryo is available, and the main material for refining the flying sword can be cold heart jade or jinyangsui. What is left is some auxiliary materials, which may have been difficult to find before, but now the Liu family has already dominated Tianqi city. As an elder of the Liu family, Liu Fei only needs to give an order and someone will help him find it. After getting the materials for refining the utensils, Liu Fei opened the dragon shaped tripod. The fire pattern of the dragon pattern tripod is excited by the genuine Qi. A wonderful array is in operation. In a moment, a three color flame that has never been seen rises in the tripod. Red, yellow and green, flame from the inside to the outside, in turn, there are three colors. Liu Fei throws the auxiliary materials for forging the flying sword into the three color flame. Those auxiliary materials melt quickly, and under Liu Fei''s control, the impurities inside are removed and refined. The auxiliary materials have been fused to the pure flame. Then, Liu Fei took out the flying sword embryo. Throw the embryo with some structure into the fire and fuse it with the auxiliary materials quickly. The shape of a flying sword gradually emerges. Among them, the stars twinkle, which is the array of flying swords that has been arranged in the embryo. When the flying sword has been shaped with Liu Fei''s control, Liu Fei takes out cold heart jade and jinyangsui. He hesitates for a moment. He doesn''t know whether to use cold heart jade to refine the flying sword or jinyangsui? It seems that he is better at using the fire attribute sword technique. The Yanlong sword technique is the fire attribute. Liu Fei thought, he threw Jin yangsui into it. A golden light flickered. The golden pith was like mercury. It seemed to be a flowing liquid, but it was very tough. The tricolor flame did not refine it for a while. Liu Fei knew that he couldn''t wait too long to refine Jinyang pith, so he stirred up his true Qi and urged the tricolor flame. The temperature in the room suddenly rose. Unconsciously, Liu Fei was sweating. "Boom A fiery flame rose up, which was the highest critical point of jinyangsui, and there were signs of refining. Liu Fei didn''t dare to hesitate. He wrapped the Jinyang pith which was slowly refined with the flying sword. "Ah Suddenly, a fierce heat wave rushed towards Liu Fei. At the time of the fusion of jinyangsui and Feijian, the energy of jinyangsui broke out, and almost swallowed Liu Fei. Fortunately, Liu Fei was determined to protect his body by Zixia and did not hurt him. But under the influence of jinyangsui, the flying sword showed signs of gradual ablation. "Not good!" A drop of cold sweat fell on Liu Fei''s back. After all, it is the first time to refine the flying sword. Liu Fei didn''t grasp the selection of materials. This jinyangsui is extremely domineering. Ordinary materials can''t bear its power. It''s strange that it won''t be destroyed! Seeing that the weapon refining was about to fail, Liu Fei became nervous. If he failed, not only the flying sword could not be made this time, but also the materials for making the flying sword would be destroyed. "What to do?" Liu Fei''s heart is burning with fire, and he is extremely anxious. At this time, he felt a chill in his hand. Looking down, he saw that it was the cold heart jade. He had just thrown the golden yangsui into the cauldron furnace, but he had not collected it. After seeing the cold heart jade, Liu Fei frowned, thinking, this cold heart jade has a very cold attribute, used to suppress the overbearing heat of jinyangsui, I wonder if it has any effect? Think of here, Liu feisuo sex heart a horizontal, then throw that cold heart jade into the flame. "Zizi!" Unexpectedly, the cold heart jade fell into the fire and was quickly refined. Liu Fei quickly pushed the refined cold heart jade toward the flying sword. The energy released by the cold heart jade was like ice flame. After meeting jinyangsui, a gap appeared between them. The flying sword, which is about to be shaped, is actually torn into two parts by these two materials! "This..." Liu Fei was in a cold sweat and didn''t know how to deal with it. However, we can see that the energy of jinyangsui is affected by hanxinyu, which is not so domineering, and Hanxin jade is also affected by jinyangsui, and the color of the ice flame is slightly dim. Seeing this scene, Liu Fei suddenly moved in his heart, his hands gushed out a group of true Qi, wrapped the two separated flying swords, and carried out the final shaping steps in the flame. I don''t know how long it''s been.Liu Fei has no time to take into account the time, and the real Qi in his body flows to the two reshaped flying swords. Because the two flying swords share the same embryo with the array, at the last moment of transformation, they feel each other. The two dazzling lights break through the shackles of Liu Fei''s true Qi and intertwine with each other. "Poof..." Liu Fei immediately took the aura from the dragon pattern tripod, and the three color flame was extinguished in an instant. And two flying swords, like swimming fish, emerged in front of him. "This Two flying swords Liu Fei dragged up the flying sword with genuine Qi. Now the surface temperature of the flying sword is extremely high, and he dare not touch it with his body. Two flying swords were refined at one time, which was beyond Liu Fei''s expectation. But these two flying swords look more like a pair. Liu Fei immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood essence on the two flying swords. The newly refined flying sword absorbed his essence blood and immediately had a reaction with him. With a wave of his fingers, two flying swords turned into two streamers, hovering above Liu Fei''s head. "Take it Liu Feidao opened his hand and two flying swords fell into his palm at the same time. One of the two flying swords, which was as thin as a cicada''s wings, was brilliant in color, and the other was emitting a light blue light. The blue light was suffused with some blue, and it looked a little cold. It is much thinner than ordinary flying swords. When they are folded together, we can''t see that they are two flying swords. There are two Taiji patterns on the handle of the flying sword. The inner array of the flying sword is Taiji array. "Tai Chi green rainbow sword!" This name flashed into Liu Fei''s mind immediately. These two swords were later called Taiji Qinghong sword. One of the swords with ice attribute is green sword, and the other one with fire attribute is rainbow sword. After refining these two flying swords, one day passed unconsciously. There were only nine days left before the man set the time to go to the south. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Liu Fei has to leave now. When Liu Fei left, Liu Yanshou and other Liu family members sent him to Tianqi city. After all, if Liu Fei could become famous in the battlefield and be appreciated by the Dawei Dynasty, for the Liu family, it would not be far away from the day when Liu Fei became famous in the battlefield and was appreciated by the Dawei Dynasty. "Brother Liu Fei, this is the sword array that I have learned from my understanding of the Yanlong sword technique. Look, it may be used in the future." Liu Jin gave him a sword score. Liu Fei was stunned when he saw Liu Jin. He was really a swordsman genius. In just a few days, he realized a set of sword array from the Yanlong sword technique. Liu Fei was surprised. Liu Fei accepted the sword array atlas that Liu Jin understood, then said goodbye to the Liu family and set foot on the road to the south. After leaving Tianqi City, Liu Fei came to a small town after a day''s running. After this small town, it was the boundary of Fengyan City, another city. Liu Fei hardly had a rest in the evening. After his cultivation reached the spiritual realm, he could maintain a good state of mind at all times. During the night, Liu Fei flew for a distance with the help of flying sword. However, due to his first contact with Yu Jian, he was not very proficient. Liu Fei only flew a short distance, which consumed a lot of aura. He was not so stable in flying and nearly fell down several times. In any case, flying the imperial sword is really less labor-saving than walking on foot, and it is much faster. Liu Ruofei is in urgent need of flying this time. Fengyan City, located in the south of Tianqi City, is a medium-sized city. There are four or five powerful families in Fengyan city. There are more than a dozen families like the Liu family, and the rest are small families. It''s much more lively here than Tianqi city. After Liu Fei came to Fengyan City, he didn''t dare to hesitate and found a place to hire walking animals from the city. Footed beasts are commonly used as walking tools in the Ares continent. Some of them even run faster than flying swords. If Liu Yanshou hadn''t reminded him to rent a walking animal in Fengyan City, Liu Fei would have reached the southern border by the year of the monkey. "Boss, what''s the price of this horse?" Liu Fei took a fancy to a Feihong horse, which was twice the size of an ordinary horse, with gray hair and two small meat wings on both sides of its body. "To where?" Asked the boss. "Baiyun city in the south." The boss looked at him, light said: "ten pieces of spirit stone." "So expensive?" Liu Fei frowned, the boss did not say to trade with silver, but directly with the spirit stone. One inferior spirit stone is enough to be worth one hundred taels of silver, and ten pieces is one thousand taels. This price is enough for an ordinary family to live for a lifetime. "Too expensive? Hehe The boss sneered: "do not look at this is what place, have no money, had better not show off in poor here!" "When!" All of a sudden, a medium-sized spirit stone was thrown on the counter. The boss''s eyes burst into light, and he exclaimed in surprise: "middle grade spirit stone?" A piece of medium grade spirit stone is worth a thousand pieces of inferior spirit stone, which is almost half a year''s profit of the animal trade! The boss looked at Liu Fei, his face changed instantly, and he said with a smile, "ha ha, this man, I don''t know Taishan! Please have a seat. I''ll bring you a top-grade Feihong horse "Well." Liu Fei sat in his seat and nodded. The boss was smart enough to know that he had said something wrong, so he apologized to Liu Fei in a hurry and promised to rent Liu Fei a first-class Feihong horse. The boss also knows in his heart that the hand is a medium grade spirit stone, which is definitely not an ordinary person. If you offend such people, business will not be easy in the future. It''s also the boss''s shrewdness to promise Liu Fei a first-class Feihong horse. Otherwise, Liu Fei might not even dump him, let alone visit here later. After a while, the boss led a white horse to here. "Good horse!" Liu Fei thinks that the horse is tall and energetic. It is much better than the ordinary Feihong horse. "Please The boss said with a smile. "Let''s go!" Liu Fei called on his entourage. The footman of the peddler''s firm is equivalent to the coachman, who drives the horse along the way. Feihong horse''s speed is extremely fast. It runs on the road as if it were flying in the clouds. The strong wind swept over his face, and Liu Fei felt the unique speed of the walking beast. At the beginning, he was still a little curious. He could not help looking around from behind, looking at the constantly passing scenery in front of him. But with the passage of time, Liu Fei gradually lost interest. Simply closed his eyes behind the man, and then entered the state of cultivation. It has to be said that although the speed of Feihong horse is extremely fast, it is very stable on it, so that Liu Fei can practice at ease. Since the opening of the system against the sky, Liu Fei seldom practiced, and his accomplishments soared all the way through his head. The divine consciousness wandered into the purple mansion, and a group of earthy yellow light floated in the purple mansion, surrounded by a light mist, which looked very mysterious. This is the initial stage of transforming the elixir after the spiritual elixir realm. At this time, the golden elixir is still in the state of virtual elixir. After continuous improvement of cultivation, the golden elixir can be condensed into substance, which is the matter of Tiandan realm.The spirit of heaven and earth slowly gathered towards him. With the passage of time, Liu Fei felt that the growth rate of cultivation was very slow, which was the premise of taking a Ziyang pill and improving his talent. Although promoted to the third level talent, the cultivation speed is not much more than that of the zero talent cultivation. Liu Fei''s understanding of the meaning of the sword is not so obvious, nor can he improve his cultivation by practicing the sword meaning like Liu Jin. You can only train your accomplishments by practicing with puppets. Unconsciously, eight days have passed. "Uncle, here comes Baiyun city." The man turned back and said to Liu Fei behind him. "Here it is?" Liu Fei heard the voice of the man and opened his eyes. Over the past few days, although his accomplishments have increased, the effect is only a drop in the ocean. In front of you, you can see some buildings, which must be Baiyun city. "Don''t you go on?" Liu Fei asked. The man shook his head and said, "feihongma''s physical strength has reached the limit. I need to take a rest here, and then go forward. I''m afraid it won''t work." The tramp has been running for nearly ten thousand kilometers. Now he has stopped cooking, and Liu Fei has no choice but to get off the horse. There is still a few dozens of miles to go to Baiyun city. Liu Fei goes to the mountain alone. From time to time, there is a streamer passing overhead. It is a flying sword used by friars above the elixir realm. It seems that there are many experts in Baiyun city. Liu Fei doesn''t want to use the flying sword yet. His Taiji Qinghong sword belongs to the best flying sword. Anyone can see at a glance that if he covets his flying sword again and snatches it, Liu Fei is not afraid of it, but he may have some troubles. Baiyun city is several times larger than Tianqi city. It does not include the recent influx of friars. The total population of Baiyun city is one million. The south of Baiyun city is the territory of Daming Dynasty. Along the way, Liu Fei stood high and saw the White Cloud City slowly emerging in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 After a forest, suddenly came a roar, Liu Fei cocked up his ears, heard the shouts of killing mixed with the sound of weapons. Standing in place for a moment, Liu Fei is thinking about whether to go over and have a look. The cry suddenly approached, and then a figure appeared three feet away from him. When he saw Liu Fei, the man yelled: "run! Foreign invasion The man was in his twenties. He was very tall, but now he had several more blood holes cut by the sharp blade, and his clothes were covered with blood. At the same time, Liu Fei found that about six or seven people were running after him. With a slight glance, the highest cultivation is no more than the sixth heaven of human Dan realm. The man who was running for his life didn''t ask for help, but let Liu Fei escape directly. From his cultivation, we can see that he was no more than a talented man in the triple heaven of Dan territory. There was a big gap between his strength and those foreign enemies. It was not easy to survive under them until now. "Brothers! You can''t let go of any of them. Kill them Liu Fei was also seen by a leader among the foreign enemies, and he looked fierce at the moment. Liu Fei chuckled lightly, pushed his palm forward and said to the man who was running away: "get out of the way!" Whoa! A huge flame palm roared out, and the man immediately fell to the ground and rolled lazily to the side. "Boom The people who pursued the man were immediately engulfed by the huge palm of fire. "Ah..." The screams broke out. Although Liu Fei''s Yanyang palm is only a primary martial art, it has been evolved by him once. Moreover, Liu Fei has achieved spiritual elixir realm cultivation, and the power of the Yan Yang palm used by Liu Fei is very different. With this palm down, those people could not bear the power of roaring and angry flame. The first few people were killed immediately, and the others in the rear flew out with flames burning on their bodies. "Great..." The man''s eyes widened in amazement. Seeing that Liu Fei killed these people with one move, he was shocked. At the same time, he looked at Liu Fei, and found that he could not see through his accomplishments. Then, Liu Fei turned into a shadow and appeared in front of those people. Several aggressors who were not yet out of breath saw Liu Fei appear, and their eyes showed a look of despair. "Who are you?" Liu Fei asked. Those people are struggling with pain, from the mouth issued a "wuwuwu" pain call. "It seems to be a little heavier..." Liu Fei frowned slightly. "These people are spies sent by the Daming Dynasty. They are discussing how to break into our army of monks in the Dawei Dynasty. Unfortunately, I found out." The man quickly explained. Liu Fei understood that the gang wanted to kill people, nodded at the man, and then said, "are you the friars of the Dawei dynasty?" "Yes The man said with a smile, "I''m a soldier from the third team of the 17th battalion outpost of the third army. My name is Zhang Dashan." Liu Fei smiles. I didn''t expect to meet the friars here. This big mountain looks simple and honest, but it is easy to make Liu Fei feel good about it. Liu Fei said, "I''m preparing to enlist." Zhang Dashan stood up and held a broad steel sword in his hand. It looked like it was a little heavy. The light of the sword flickered and puffed. All the heads of the spies of the Daming Dynasty were cut off. Then Zhang Dashan tied their hair together, mentioned it in front of Liu Fei and said, "big brother! So you are a soldier ready to join the army! Ha ha, great! You can take these heads and give them to them in exchange for military merit. " Liu Fei sighed a little when he saw that Zhang Dashan had beheaded all the spies, dead or alive. Zhang Dashan was a bit of a wink. Seeing that Liu Fei''s expression had changed, he asked in doubt: "brother! Why do you sigh Liu Fei grinned bitterly. The reason why he didn''t kill himself was that he wanted to leave a few alive mouths among these people, so as to cross examine information. But Zhang Dashan''s affairs were neat, and all the others were beheaded by him. Liu Fei shook his head and said, "the living are always more useful than the dead." "Ah?" Zhang Dashan was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he thought about what was going on. He scratched his head and said, "brother, I''m really sorry These people hurt me, and I was almost killed by them, so I felt a little angry in my heart. I didn''t hold back for a moment, so I took them Alas Zhang Dashan sighed with guilt. Liu Fei waved his hand and said with a smile, "brother Dashan, it doesn''t matter. Take me to the barracks!" Zhang Dashan nodded and said, "good!" Through the Baiyun City, Liu Fei and Zhang Dashan arrived at the garrison of the friars'' army of the Dawei Dynasty. The base camp of Dawei Dynasty is located in a mountain south of Baiyun city. The most prominent one is the military flag representing the Dawei Dynasty, which is set up high and flutters in the wind. The barracks almost occupied the whole mountain. From a distance, it was extremely powerful. There must be at least hundreds of thousands of monks to join the army, and they are all experts from all sides of the dynasty. In addition to Liu Fei, who had been forced to join the army, there were also some monks who volunteered to join the army. Like Zhang Dashan, it was a rare thing to set up a friar army in the Dawei Dynasty. Many friars came here in admiration. Having participated in the army means selling their lives for the Dawei Dynasty. If they can make military achievements on this battlefield, they may have a war When it''s over, it''s going to be a great success.At the same time, war is also the best way to train monks. In the army of friars of the great Wei Dynasty, every twelve soldiers were a team, and every ten teams of soldiers were arranged into a sentinel. Four sentinels, front, back, left, right, left and right, were arranged into a battalion. Twenty battalions formed an army, and ten legions formed a unified Army. This time, there were twelve unified armies of "heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang, long, tiger, Phoenix, Lin, Qian, Kun, sun, and moon" ¡£ There are millions of soldiers who participated in the war. It can be said that it is a great momentum! Mio, Liu Fei is here to sign up. The MII chief asked, "name?" "Liu Fei." "Cultivation?" "The realm of miraculous elixir is a heaven." "Where did you come from?" he asked lightly It seems that he didn''t pay much attention to Liu Fei''s cultivation in the elixir realm. There are many spiritual elixir monks in this army, and even some super masters of the earth and heaven elixir realms. The officer in charge of the internal and external military information is an elixir realm master. He has been used to it for a long time, so it is not uncommon. "Apocalypse." Liu Fei replied. "Where is Tianqi city?" The officer chuckled, then looked up the map in his hand, and found the existence of Tianqi city from a remote place. The expression on his face instantly coldly came down, "hum, it''s just a little local bunny." Murmured a little, but Liu Fei heard it clearly. "Ha ha." Liu Fei said with a chuckle: "of course, the earth buns in our small place are certainly not as rich as the rich places where others are, and there are no such brain fat people." After Liu Fei said that, the officer was slightly stunned, and then his eyes were staring. He could see that Liu Fei was scolding him, full of brain fat, which was used to describe pigs! This officer happened to be a bit bloated. He was most annoying when someone called him a pig. When he heard Liu Fei''s words, he immediately burst into anger and bit his teeth. On the surface, he still asked coldly, "have you ever been a soldier?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 "No Liu Fei shook his head. Zhang Dashan at the back sent the heads of the spies up and said, "this is the head of the enemy captured by brother Liu. They were originally..." Then Zhang Dashan told the story of the spies of Daming Dynasty. "Before I joined the army, I made a contribution." The officer showed a sly look in his eyes, and then said, "well, Liu Fei, according to the information you have provided, you have been assigned to the third team of the 17th battalion outpost of the third regiment of the tiger unification army as the leader of the third team. This is your waist token in the army. You''d better not lose it. If you find that there is no waist token in the army, you will be treated as a spy! " Mr. Liu threw the waist card. Liu Fei received in the hand, slightly Leng for a moment: "the third team leader?" "Hum." That officer''s stomach in cold hum, heart way, you boy dare to fight against me, wait for being tortured to death in this army! All the members of the third sentinel team of the 17th battalion of the third army of the tiger unification army are all monks from small places. They are despotic local ruffians and disobey discipline. Moreover, the sentry leader of the outpost is a ferocious figure. There are wolves under him who are hard to teach, and fierce tigers suppress him. Liu Fei is placed in a place that no one wants to go. The officer is already sneering in his heart and watching Liu Fei be tortured to death by these people! At this time, Zhang Dashan, who was standing behind Liu Fei, suddenly looked at him with an excited look on his face, and he couldn''t help shouting happily: "brother! No incorrect! It''s the captain "Eh?" Liu Fei put back his waist card and was stunned. Just now I was familiar with the name of his team. I suddenly remembered that it was Zhang Dashan''s team? "We''ll be a team from now on!" Zhang Dashan grinned. Liu Fei didn''t know why he was so happy. In fact, after seeing Liu Fei''s strength, Zhang Dashan had already admired him for a long time. With one hand, he beat several monks of liuchongtian in Danjing to death and suffered heavy injuries. In fact, it can be seen that Zhang Dashan would not be able to get ahead if he followed such a powerful figure in the future? When they were ready to report to the sentry, the officer behind said in a cold voice, "Hey, take away the uniform!" Zhang Dashan immediately ran to the table and picked up Liu Fei''s uniform. The 17th battalion outpost of the third army of the tiger unification army, located in a forest of trees, came to the post chief''s account. However, a strong man with a tiger waist and a bear''s back was sitting in the tent. Facing several soldiers, his face was as frosty as frost, and his mouth was like thunder and roaring: "it''s a group of rice buckets! I won''t fight a battle for me! Damn it, go back to your hometown and farm as soon as possible In the face of the strong man''s harsh accusations, they were silent. "Who are you?" Seeing Liu Fei come in, the strong man pointed to Liu Fei and gave a big drink. Liu Fei showed his waist tag. "Hum!" The strong man did not give him a good face, but said coldly: "another ghost to report! What''s the name? " "Liu Fei." Liu Fei said. "What cultivation?" Asked the strong man. "The realm of miraculous elixir is a heaven." Liu Fei replied. The strong man said coldly, "the miraculous elixir is heavy, why do you speak to me so loud? Can''t I hear you Liu Fei frowned. His voice was neither low nor high, and he did not speak aloud to the strong man. However, Liu Fei understood later that this guy wanted to give himself an inferior position! "Sorry, sir! I always talk like this Liu Fei said an apology, but his voice suddenly increased several times, so that people in the whole tent felt their heads buzzing. Liu Fei didn''t eat his way, and still went his own way. "Boom The strong man''s fist slammed on the table, and the whole table was smashed in an instant. Then the strong man rushed at Liu Fei like a tiger, and his huge fist smashed at Liu Fei. The strong man didn''t use any moves, but just a single punch, which could directly reflect his strength. With the roar of the fist, the momentum of the blow was so great that several captains standing behind Liu Fei could not help but retreat. Liu Fei still stood still. When the punch was about to hit him in the face, his fist stood up. "Bang!" The two fists burst into each other, and Liu Fei''s sincere Qi suddenly poured into his fists and resisted the fierce blow of the strong man. In the strong man''s eyes, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei could resist his blow. The strong man has already accomplished triple heaven cultivation in Lingdan realm. He was confident to deal with Liu Fei, who was in the first heaven of Lingdan realm. He was confident that he could make Liu Fei soft on the ground with one punch. Who knows, Liu Fei can catch his fist steadily! "How could it be?" The strong man was very surprised. There were two levels of difference in their accomplishments. He was enough to crush Liu Fei. How could he resist him? How could he know that Liu Fei''s mental skill is really Zixia Jue, a high-level mental skill. After being tempered by true Zixia Jue, the true Qi has become quite pure and vigorous. If he only works for true Qi, this strong man can hardly beat Liu Fei.Then, the strong man closed his fist, pointed at Liu Fei and said angrily, "how dare you commit crimes below, and you are so treacherous! Somebody, drag it out and cut it off! " The pawn in front of the account came in and wanted to drag Liu Fei out. But Liu Fei looked at the strong man with a smile. No matter how hard the pawn was in front of the account, he couldn''t shake him. Just like a little fly shaking a tree, the faces of the two pawns suddenly showed an embarrassed look. "Kill me as you like." Liu Fei sneered: "just can kill me, depend on your ability." Hearing Liu Fei''s words, the old face of the strong man turned red. He did not want to do anything about it. Liu Fei waved his hands and dismissed the two soldiers: "two buckets, all quit!" The pawn stepped down. At the same time, there are several captains who are held accountable by the strong men, who also take the opportunity to slip out of the sentry''s army account. When Liu Fei and the sentry were left in the tent, the sentry said, "what do you mean? Do you really think I dare not kill you? Hum, if you want to be a soldier under my command, you must obey my command. If I ask you to go east, you must go east. Among the 17 battalion outposts, my command is heaven! If you dare to contradict me again, be careful that I will punish you according to law! " Liu Fei laughed and didn''t speak. He was just trying to build up his military prestige and say something to scare people. This man was obviously arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t want to listen to other people''s opinions. He served as a soldier under him. It seems that he will feel sad in the future. It''s no wonder that the chief of the MII will assign himself here. It turns out that he calculated all these things. He wanted to pit himself! Liu Fei thought it through. "Return to your ranks! If there is any order, I will send it directly to someone! " Said the sentry. Liu Fei withdrew from the sentry commander''s tent and walked with Zhang Dashan towards his own troops. "The money tiger didn''t embarrass you, did you?" Zhang Dashan asked on the way. "Money tiger?" Liu Fei said, "how could you ask that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Zhang Dashan looked around and said in a low voice, "the chief of our outpost, Qian Zhengjun, is fierce and fierce. He is very aggressive. None of the soldiers below has been bullied by him. He gave him a nickname named Qian Hu in private. Just now I heard something in the tent. It must be money tiger who is getting angry again. " "Ha ha." Liu Fei laughed and said, "you''re right. He''s really powerful." After a pause, he said, "but he is just putting on airs to you. In front of me, he is not so arrogant." "Really?" Zhang Dashan looked at Liu Fei excitedly and said, "I knew you would not be afraid of the money tiger. Hey, he didn''t bully our three teams before. Now you come, we have hope." "What hope is there?" Liu Fei squinted and asked. Zhang Dashan may have been too excited. He could not help shrinking his neck and shaking his head in a hurry: "nothing. I want to say, you are very good! " "Just know it!" Liu Fei couldn''t help knocking him on the head. As he spoke, he had come to the three barracks. Outside the tent, several soldiers are lying on the ground lazily, the sun through the gap between the leaves, sprinkling on them. "Attention! There''s a new captain from our three teams Zhang Dashan yelled at the top of his voice. "Why? Zhang Dashan is back! " When the soldiers in the sun heard Zhang Dashan''s voice, they immediately got up from the ground, and then rushed to Zhang Dashan. It seemed that they didn''t see Liu Fei. One of them glanced at Zhang Dashan from head to foot, and then frowned: "Zhang Dashan, aren''t you hunting? Where''s the game for us? Can''t it be that I haven''t hunted it? " "Yes! Damn it, I''m almost out of my mouth in this mountain. I want to eat a game to get over my mouth. Why is it so difficult? " Another person hastily agreed. Hearing what they said, Zhang Dashan could not help but look sullen. It was just because these soldiers wanted to get addicted to their mouths that they encouraged the honest and honest Zhang Dashan to go out to look for prey. When Zhang Dashan was hunting outside the mountain, he happened to meet a group of spies who were trying to break into the Dawei Dynasty. After hearing their secrets, they were found by the spies and chased Zhang Dashan all the way. After that, I met Liu Fei. Zhang Dashan told the story to these people again. Those soldiers, however, were not satisfied with it. They shook Zhang Dashan''s face coldly and said, "what''s the matter with us whether you die or not? I haven''t got the game, and I still have the face to come back. What a waste! " By the sneer of these people, Zhang Dashan clenched his fist fiercely, and his face had already shown anger. Seeing that Zhang Dashan is honest and honest, these people often unite to bully him. Several times, Zhang Dashan has been played by them. This time I went hunting, I was encouraged by these people. If I had not met Liu Fei, he would have been dead in the mountains. "What? Gnashing teeth staring at the elder brother several, want to bite us not to become? " Said one, raising his eyes. "He has to have the ability to do it. He''s afraid to do it even if he has ten guts." Another sneered. Among these people, Zhang Dashan has the lowest level of cultivation, only the triple heaven of Rendan realm. The others have the lowest level of cultivation, including the five levels of Rendan realm, and even some experts of Rendan realm. Seeing this group of people, Liu Fei seems to have seen those arrogant family disciples of Tianqi city who are highly skilled in cultivation. Zhang Dashan was bullied by them, which was expected. "Bang!" One of them suddenly punched Zhang Dashan in the chest, which was not small. Zhang Dashan couldn''t bear it. He retreated and almost fell to the ground. "Zhang Dashan, come on, don''t you want to hit us? I give you a punch, but you fight back, coward The man laughed contemptuously. Zhang Dashan took a deep breath, and his anger suddenly rose and roared up. "Bang!" Another kick came. Before Zhang Dashan approached the man, he kicked him in the chest. With a dull hum, Zhang Dashan flew out like a broken kite. "Ha ha! With this strength, I dare to fight back! " That person unscrupulously laughs a way. Zhang Dashan had some difficulties in trying to get up from the ground. However, he was cut by a sword. He simply bandaged the wound and didn''t treat it well. After being kicked by the man, Zhang Dashan''s wound was immediately affected. He felt a lot of pain all over his body, struggling for some time, and unable to get up from the ground. "Why, if you don''t pretend to be dead on the ground, you still want to get up and continue to be beaten?" The man who hit Zhang Dashan just now said with a light smile, and then he walked over, "it seems that I have to beat you up today!" With that, he waved his fist and hit Zhang Dashan. "Pa!" A crisp slap in the face. The man who just wanted to bully Zhang Dashan immediately flew out with this slap. He screamed "I Cao" in his mouth. His body involuntarily turned around in the air, and then he fell to the ground. He tried to get up, but he saw the stars twinkle in front of him, and he kept buzzing in his ears.You can see the strength of this slap! Seeing this scene, other soldiers were surprised. Looking at Liu Fei, someone exclaimed, "who are you?" Liu Fei''s face turned cold and said: "in the third team, I don''t want to see such things happen again. You''d better be honest with me." "What the hell are you?" Someone swears, disdains to say. "Just now I heard Zhang Dashan say that he seems to be the new captain of our third team?" Someone recalled what Zhang Dashan said just now. "Captain?" "Ha ha ha ha!" The crowd burst into laughter. One of them directly stepped forward and said to Liu Fei, "what did the captain say to us just now? Let''s be honest? " Said, that person cold hum a: "hum, you don''t know how the last captain died?" Then he pointed to Liu Fei''s nose and said, "in this third team, the captain is shit! When we go to the battlefield, we will let him die as we want him to... " "Pa!" Before he finished his words, he suddenly slapped a big hand on his face with the same clear and loud slap on the face. The man was also hit in the air and turned around, and fell to the ground severely, covering his head and groaning. This group of people in their local arrogance, come to this battlefield and disobey discipline, if their leader is not strong, or not cruel enough, they can only play to death. But they hit the plate this time. Liu Fei beat the second man to the ground, his eyes coldly swept towards the others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 All of a sudden, a chill swept over their heads. "What do you want? It''s against the military rules to kill people in this army. It''s necessary to behead them! " Someone can''t help but cringe and say. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to teach them a lesson." Liu Fei said lightly. "Hum..." The man who was slapped by Liu Fei just now got up from the ground, then snorted and said, "do you want to teach us a lesson? Hum, if you have any skills, just use them. If I take you soft once, I will be a bear! If you torture us to death Hehe, you are waiting to be put to death. I tell you, I''m not afraid of my brothers "Yes! We are not afraid of you. The one who wants to discipline us has not yet been born. " Liu Fei looked at them, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and then looked at a cliff not far away. "Do you want to experience what bungee jumping is?" Liu Fei suddenly said to them. Those people don''t know why they stare. What is bungee jumping? But seeing Liu Fei''s eyes from the cliff edge, I don''t know why, my heart suddenly gave birth to a chill. All of a sudden, Liu Fei''s figure turned into a shadow and appeared in front of a soldier like a strong wind. Before the soldier reacted, he locked the soldier''s air sea with genuine Qi, and then he resisted him on his shoulder. In the eyes of people''s consternation, he carried the soldier to the edge of the cliff and threw the soldier directly to the bottom of the cliff. "Ah The scream of the soldier came from the bottomless cliff, and as he continued to fall, the sound became smaller and smaller. A group of soldiers standing on the camp suddenly turned pale and stupefied. It''s a deep cliff! If you fall down, you have to be broken to pieces! Just think about this group of soldiers, then feel the spine cold, creepy! A chill came from the bottom of my heart. Does Liu Fei really want to kill people! Is he not afraid of breaking the rules? Those people thought. Although they said they were not afraid to be tortured to death by Liu Fei, they were still afraid of death in their hearts. The thought that they were going to fall to the bottom of the cliff and be smashed to pieces made them feel numb. The screams of the soldier who had been thrown off the cliff were becoming less and less audible, and the hearts of the people were already in their voices. At this time, Liu Fei suddenly jumped off the cliff. In the astonished eyes of the ten soldiers, Liu Fei offered a sacrifice to the green rainbow of Taiji. With a flash of the rainbow, he rushed to the soldier who had been thrown off the cliff like a meteor. With a big wave of his hand, he caught the man in his hand. Mentioned in front of him, Liu Fei looked at the man and rolled his eyes vigorously. "Do you want to play?" Liu Fei asked jokingly. Then, without waiting for the soldier to speak, he dragged him to the cliff. When he was about to reach the edge of the cliff, Liu Fei suddenly let go of his hand, and the soldier fell again. Then the tip of the flying sword under Liu Fei''s feet turned and ran straight down. Once again, Liu Fei felt that his body had softened a lot, and he seemed to have been stimulated. But Liu Fei didn''t give up. He took the soldier back and forth three times in the cliff. Finally, Liu Fei threw the man from the cliff to the camp. When the rest of the soldiers looked at it, they were in a cold sweat. The soldier who had been thrown off the cliff just now was lying on the ground, his eyes turned white and his mouth was foaming. There was a light yellow thing flowing out from his crotch, and the air was filled with a foul smell. "Who''s next?" Liu Fei said lightly. The soldiers showed a look of fear, but after a while, one of the soldiers said, "I''m not afraid of you, just go for a circle under the cliff? It''s not going to die, hem. " When the other soldiers heard what he said, they nodded in succession. They felt that Liu Fei would not let them die anyway. They were confident that they would not pee their pants like this soldier just now. Liu Fei didn''t talk to them. He grabbed a soldier by the shoulder and threw him down the cliff. As happened in the scene above, the soldier screamed in the cliff, and the rest of the soldiers showed a sneer. They were no longer afraid of this scream, because they knew they would not die. The soldier who had been thrown down just now was still proud. He would not die if he left the cliff. But when he was thrown off the cliff, his heart leaped up. He saw the darkness below, like the mouth of a devil. He seemed to want to swallow him up. Facing the boundless darkness and the abyss, he hesitated and was afraid, He couldn''t help but screamed, he thought of Liu Fei in his heart, and quickly came to catch him, but it seemed that after a long time, Liu Fei still did not appear. The soldier''s heart began to panic, and his scream became louder and louder. It seems that the abyss will never pass through to the end. The soldier''s heart is very cool, and the dark cliff is getting colder and colder. The cold wind blows through it"Not dead, not dead..." The soldier comforted himself in his heart, but the more she comforted herself, the more frightened she was. There was nothing to rely on. A chill came up from the bottom of his heart, and he could not help shaking. How long has it been left? The soldier''s mind gradually blurred, just as he was dead hearted, suddenly Liu Fei appeared, grabbed her shoulder, gave him a cold smile, and then took him to fly up the cliff. In this way, he fell down and suddenly flew up. The soldier''s heart was like a cloud stirring the sea, but he vomited out with a whoop. Suddenly, he felt like he was no longer under his control. Seeing him fly to the edge of the cliff, the soldier thought that the torture was coming to an end. Liu Fei suddenly let go of his hand and fell down again. This was repeated twice. When the soldier was thrown up, he was just like the one in front of him, foaming at his mouth and unconscious. "It''s also a weak willed trash." There was disdain in the eyes of those soldiers. They didn''t know how terrible the experience was. They just thought that this soldier was inferior to them. "Hum." A soldier sneered and said to Liu Fei, "let me come. I will show you what is the real will power." Liu Fei didn''t talk to him. He grabbed it and threw it under the cliff. These soldiers were thrown off the cliff one by one. They were stubborn on the shore, but only they knew how hard they felt when they were really thrown off the cliff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Looking at the soldiers lying on the ground, Liu Fei came to them and said with a smile, "gentlemen, do you want to continue?" When those soldiers looked at Liu Fei, the smile on his face unconsciously became extremely terrible, like a smiling devil. None of the soldiers dared to speak. "When you''ve recovered, come and report to me." Liu Fei looked at them and said faintly. Then, he picked up Zhang Dashan, took him to a quiet place, gave him a good treatment of the wound, and then bandaged it. After Zhang Dashan got better, he immediately said to Liu Fei, "thank you, captain." Liu Fei nodded. Then he stared at Zhang Dashan for a while. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Dashan was embarrassed to be seen by him. Liu Fei suddenly had an idea in his heart. He said to Zhang Dashan, "what mental method do you practice?" "Train the mind horizontally." Zhang Dashan said. Liu Fei knew that this mental method was only a low-level mental method, and even the purple haze of the Liu family was not as good as it was. So he said to Zhang Dashan, "I''ll teach you a mental resolution. You must remember it." "What?" Zhang Dashan was a little surprised. The heart is not something that can be taught to others at will. Moreover, if it is said that the heart will be taught to others, it will not be a simple mental decision. Liu Fei told Zhang Dashan about the cultivation method of true Zixia Jue. Although Liu Fei upgraded it through systematic deduction, he had already realized the cultivation method of true Zixia Jue, and he also told Zhang Dashan some of his own experience when he taught the cultivation method to Zhang Dashan. Zhang Dashan knew that this was a rare opportunity and immediately listened to Liu Fei''s advice. Later, after Zhang Dashan learned the true Zixia decision, Liu Fei gave him another Ziyang pill. Zhang Dashan was so happy in his heart that he hurried to one side to practice. In the afternoon, those members of the third team came to Liu Fei one after another. When they looked at Liu Fei, they were afraid. Before, they said that they were the scoundrels in the army. After being forced into the army, they were very unhappy, so they fought against their superiors everywhere. But after Liu Fei''s means, they realized that as long as they want to mix up in the third team, they can''t listen to this person''s words! So up to now, they have come to Liu Fei one by one. Even some people see Liu Fei, legs and stomach is still soft. "Nervous?" Liu Fei looked at them and asked. "No Not nervous! " One of the soldiers stammered. Liu Fei squinted and said, "very good." After saying this, he was silent for a while. The soldiers were still looking at him nervously, not knowing what he was going to do. "Captain! We don''t want to fight! " Cried one of the soldiers. "Why?" Liu Fei asked lightly "War is cruel! And, I know, depending on our strength, going to the battlefield is also the cannon fodder of the Dawei dynasty! I don''t want to be cannon fodder Said the soldier, with his eyes full of desolation. "Oh?" Liu Fei took a look at him, but there was something unexpected in his heart. This man''s consciousness was good. To tell the truth, with their strength, going to the battlefield is cannon fodder. What''s your name, Liu Fei nodded unexpectedly and asked, "what''s your name?" "Report, Captain! My name is Gao Yuming! " "Gao Yuming, good name. But you have to know that there is no shortage of cannon fodder in the battlefield. If you don''t want to be cannon fodder, you should make yourself stronger. " Liu Fei said. "How can we become stronger?" Gao Yuming asked with suspicion. Liu Fei frowned slightly. Before he came to Baiyun City, he had received the system task, the content of the system task was "help the Dawei Dynasty to win the war, and after completing the task, he got the luxury reward]. It''s not easy to win. The hostile Daming Dynasty is not under the Dawei Dynasty. Moreover, the war is not the only one who can control the situation. It is necessary to cultivate a stronger force for the friars this time. Moreover, it is not for nothing to cultivate a strong force for the dynasty. In the future, this force can also be used by itself. When he knew that he would take over the third team after he joined the army, Liu Fei already wanted to develop the third team into his own force, and then through the third team, he would continue to expand his power. This is his initial goal. After a little lesson just now, Liu Fei learned their real ideas from them. No one doesn''t want to be strong, especially in this predatory world. "I can make you stronger..." Liu Fei said lightly. It''s just that he didn''t say something later. When Gao Yuming heard this, he seemed to understand something in an instant. He knelt on the ground with a plop: "Captain! If you can make me strong, I promise that I will always follow you and serve you to the death Gao Yuming took the lead, and others knelt down.Later, Liu Fei imparted the true Zixia she had practiced to these people, and each of them was given a Ziyang pill. Ziyang pill can improve the talents of these people. Zhenzixia is definitely a high-level martial arts mental skill. For those with low accomplishments, it''s just like sending charcoal in the cold. Ten days later, these people have undergone tremendous changes after practice. Zhang Dashan, in particular, became a Madman of cultivation after he got the advanced martial arts mental method. Looking at his team a little bit stronger, Liu Fei felt more gratified. If these people went to the battlefield, they would have more vitality. These days, Liu Fei was not idle. Instead, he recalled the battles in his previous life, large and small, as well as various military techniques. These things will have a real use in the battlefield. At dawn today, an unexpected news came. The third team has another member, and this member is the person Liu Fei knows, Guo Lin! Guo Lin was still as polite as before. After seeing Liu Fei, he called out "brother Liu". Liu Fei asked unexpectedly, "how can you join the army?" Guo Lin''s answer is simple: "serve the country." "Fart!" Liu Fei said with a smile The purpose of this forced conscription by the Dawei Dynasty was to recruit domestic experts to fight against the Daming Dynasty. However, we all know that the battle is probably for the benefit of the royal family of the Dawei Dynasty. The royal family has the interests that the royal family needs, and everyone has their own interests. Guo Lin was a man who had read books. Although he had never fought a war, he was extremely talented. With his cooperation, Liu Fei perfected the daily plan of the team. During the time when there was no war, the soldiers of the third team had to practice according to the plan. After getting up, it is the time for each member of the third team to practice. At this time, they mainly practice mental skills. After breakfast, they begin to carry out collective training. Here, they mainly train their cooperation ability in the battlefield. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 The power of the group is greater than that of the individual. Liu Fei learned from the experience of previous historical wars and explained to them some taboos that should be followed and easily committed in the battlefield. All of these are from the experience of predecessors, in order to reduce the "arrogance must be defeated" and other elements easy to fail. Liu Fei has a lot of generals. He also gives a lot of examples of previous lives. The members of the third team have hardly ever been to the battlefield. It sounds a little dizzy. Fortunately, Guo Lin can listen to Liu Fei and enjoy it. After listening to Liu Fei, he compiles his notes and shows them to the team members on weekdays. Liu Fei highly appreciates Guo Lin in his heart. If he really wants to achieve something, he must be a good assistant! When the strength of all the members of the third team gradually improved, Liu Fei took out the sword spectrum sent by Liu Jin. Liu Jin''s understanding of the Yanlong sword was amazing. The sword array created by him can not be used only after practicing the Yanlong sword formula, but also can be used even if it has not practiced the Yanlong sword formula, but its power is very low. By practicing the sword moves in the sword array and practicing the Yanlong sword, you will have a higher understanding of this sword technique. On the way to the south border, Liu Fei had already read the sword spectrum. The design of the sword array inside was quite ingenious. If it was used, its power would not be inferior to that of advanced martial arts. Even relying on the strength of the sword array, he could override higher-level opponents. It is of great significance to be used in the battlefield. The sword array needs nine people to cooperate with. Guo Lin, Zhang Dashan and Gao Yuming are not included in the nine person sword array for the time being. Their positions are substitutes. However, they need to enter the sword array one by one during the drill. The nine people in the sword array are arranged in the form of nine palaces. The center is the leader, and all sides echo and move at the same time. But these people with Liu Fei''s orders, just out of the first move has been swayed. Liu Fei frowned: "what''s going on? Although you can use the moves boldly, the sword moves taught to you are all carefully calculated, and you will not encounter your teammates! " However, this group of people are practicing sword array for the first time, and they are somewhat restrained. With Liu Fei''s continuous practice, the speed of the sword moves from slow to fast, and the footwork is more and more heavy and stable. These talents gradually become proficient in the sword moves. After nearly half a month''s training, the sword array has begun to show its power. "Why? What is this practice? " When Deputy sentry Chen Guangqing inspected the team, he came to the third team and saw them practicing sword array. He was curious and asked. Chen Guangqing is the deputy chief of the outpost. He is more easygoing, which is in sharp contrast to the chief of the sentry Zhang Qian Zhengjun. After watching their practice for a while, Chen Guangqing couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a strange sword move, it seems that it''s powerful. Let me have a try?" With that, he rolled up his sleeves and wanted to have a big fight. The third team members suddenly showed a trace of worry. Chen Guangqing is a master of the second heaven of Lingdan realm. At the outpost, his accomplishments are second only to the sentry Qian Zhengjun. Even if all of them add up, they are not enough for Chen Guangqing to fight. "Do you really want to try?" Liu Fei asked solemnly. "Nonsense! There has been no battle recently. I''m almost free to come out. How about practicing with you? " Chen Guangqing can''t wait. "Well, you should pay attention to safety." Liu Fei said lightly. "Hey, I''m not scared." Chen Guangqing gave a smile, and suddenly his face was awe inspiring. He called out to the third group of soldiers: "let''s go!" The voice fell, and the man rushed in like a tiger. When Chen Guangqing was about to rush into the crowd, Liu Fei drank: "set up a battle!" After receiving Liu Fei''s order, the group immediately unfolded the sword array as usual, and the nine palace sword array of Yanlong sword formula instantly covered Chen Guangqing. As soon as he fell into the sword array, he found his carelessness. A series of fierce sword light rushed at him from all directions. Although Chen Guangqing relied on his profound cultivation and managed to prevent the previous moves, with the changes of the sword array, the sword array moves became more and more fierce. Chen Guangqing was in a bit of a hurry and couldn''t cope with it. His accomplishments were suppressed, and he was clumsy for a while. "Boys, I''m going to show all my strength!" Chen Guangqing was forced to have no way out, so he had to take out all his strength to deal with the sword array. The players in the sword array suddenly became nervous. "Stop!" Liu Fei immediately called out, making the sword formation stop, and the team members retreated one after another. Chen Guangqing in the sword array had a chance to breathe. He took a deep breath. Then he came to Liu Fei and patted him on the shoulder. He couldn''t help but give up his thumb: "great! You have forced me to this point. If the players in the sword array are stronger, I will surely lose. I admire you! I admire you Chen Guangqing is not modest. What he said is the real truth. It is the first time that Chen Guangqing was forced to suffer in the sword array just now by this group of players whose cultivation is like a gap between him and him.The faces of those three teams showed their complacency one after another. Chen Guangqing, the Deputy sentry of Lingdan Kingdom, was almost defeated by them. How can we not be proud. "Ha ha." Liu Fei smiles. I''m kidding. This sword array is a rare sword wizard in a thousand years. Can it be less powerful? Then, Chen Guangqing looked at the members of the third team and said to Liu Fei, "Captain Liu, you''ve been in our army for almost a month. In such a short period of time, you''ve tamed these ruffians. Is there any method?" Liu Fei chuckled lightly. When the group heard Chen Guangqing talk about it, they suddenly showed an embarrassed look on their faces. They still remember the scene of Liu Fei''s torture when Liu Fei came for the first time. The feeling was unforgettable forever! "Keep trying! The 17th battalion outpost of the third army of the tiger unification army is short of talents like you. If it performs well, I believe that the third team will become an elite team in the future Before leaving, Chen Guangqing patted Liu Fei on the shoulder and said that he had seen Liu Fei''s great potential only once. In the evening, Liu Fei gathered all the team members together and held a party. "You''d better understand some rules before you go to war." Liu Fei looked at the players and said, "first of all, in the battlefield, no matter how strong your personal ability is, you still can''t prove anything. If you want to live, the best way is to unite. Only the strength of unity is unstoppable, can we fight for a chance of vitality in the battlefield for you, and not become cannon fodder. In addition, the sword array must be practiced frequently to achieve perfect coordination. The power of the sword array is very strong, but if it is not well coordinated, the power will be reduced. You can''t see it in today''s practice with the Deputy sentry. If your cooperation is more tacit, the control of the sword array will be more flexible, and Chen Fushao can only raise his hand and surrender! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Speaking of this, Liu Fei looked at the faces of all the players, and their faces had already appeared excited expressions. Liu Fei chuckled faintly, and then continued: "the sword moves taught you this time only teach some basic moves. To really display the power of the sword array, you need matching mental formula. However, now you haven''t reached the point of cultivating mental formula. First practice the sword moves." The third team members suddenly showed a surprised look, they learned only sword moves, and did not use the matching mental formula. If you use the mental formula, what kind of power will it have? The players were excited and almost defeated Chen Guangqing just by sword moves. If they were equipped with mental formula, wouldn''t it be more powerful! Two days later, the third team joined another member, Chen Guangwen, Chen Guangqing''s younger brother. When Chen Guangqing sent him over with a smile, Liu Fei saw Chen Guangqing''s intention. It was nothing more than his own sword array. As Liu Fei''s boss, he was not easy to learn because of his identity. However, he could let his younger brother come over, so he secretly transferred his younger brother to this side. Liu Fei doesn''t care. No matter how many people come, he will take all the orders. The next day, according to the scout report, there was a group of Daming Dynasty''s enemies who wanted to break through the 17th battalion. The battalion commander gave an order to let Qian Zhengjun''s outpost resist the enemy troops who were ready to break through the defense line. The enemy''s force is a little stronger than Qian Zhengjun''s outpost. In order to resist the enemy, a commando team should be installed to disturb the formation of the enemy. Without thinking about it, Qian Zhengjun directly sent Liu Fei''s third team out of the pass and ambushed on the enemy''s flank. When the enemy passed by, Liu Fei''s team rushed in and disturbed them. Qian Zhengjun''s intention can not be more obvious than to let Liu Fei''s third team become the death team. At night, the moon is dark and the wind is high. Daming Dynasty sent out a sentinel troops, slowly approaching a pass of the 17th battalion garrison. In the dark, those enemy troops who came quietly like ghosts arrived as scheduled, as the Scout said! Liu Fei, who was ambushed in the jungle, saw these people appear and immediately waved. Nine members of the third team formed a sword array and rushed towards the more than 100 enemy troops. The array of swords, like a sharp sword, inserted into the enemy''s interior. Break up their formation in an instant! "No! There is an ambush In the dark, the enemy exclaimed in surprise. "Report enemy numbers quickly!" Let''s have a drink at the leader''s post. "No I don''t know! " The enemy soldiers flustered and said: "the other side is fierce, we can''t tell how many people there are! Our formation was broken by them "Whistle Sentry! See clearly It seems that there are only nine enemy soldiers! " "What!" The sentry commander was shocked, and then he called out: "don''t panic! Set up a second formation for me. There are only nine enemies. Crush them all With the call of the enemy''s sentry, the morale of the invading enemy was immediately boosted, and then the formation was changed, and the third team members who came from the attack were surrounded in the center. When he saw that there were only nine people surrounded by the group, the enemy sentry showed disdain: "little ones! Kill them for me More than 20 soldiers of the enemy immediately rushed forward to crush the nine members of the three teams. However, when they rushed over, they were unable to break the sword array composed of the nine people. Some people accidentally fell into the sword array, which was like a moth to the fire, and instantly their souls were annihilated. In a short time, the enemy encircling the third team was reduced by more than a dozen members. "How could it be?" The sentry looked at it clearly. He had expected that there would be commandos in the team that the Dawei Dynasty blocked them from crossing the barrier, so he arranged a second formation to deal with it. But even if his reaction was quick enough, he could not stop the sword array''s power, let alone completely annihilate the commando team. "Not good!" The enemy''s sentry is in a panic. If it continues to delay, the army of the Dawei Dynasty will soon come to stop them. In this case, let alone defeat the blocking army of the Dawei Dynasty, we can''t even cope with it. The only way to do it now is to retreat. The enemy sentry must have cried out: "retreat!" Just as he was about to retreat, a strong wind rushed into the entrance. Then, two roaring golden dragons suddenly collide! The enemy''s sentry was caught off guard and encouraged his real Qi to resist this move. The power of the dragon fist directly flew him out of the horse. The enemy sentry fell to the ground with a thump, his head and face were ashen. If he had not been a master of the three levels of the elixir realm, he would have to die. Looking at his sixteen year old''s eyes, when he climbed up from the cold of a teenager. "There are masters! The enemy sentry was surprised. Then he took out a pair of big axes from his waist, ran quickly, and slashed at Liu Fei fiercely. The strong Qi force makes the air wave. The enemy sentry is full of vigor and strength. When a pair of heavy axes are wielded, the momentum is like the creation of the earth.Liu Fei patted the storage bag in his waist, and the Taiji green rainbow sword shot out. The enemy sentry was halfway through the attack. He was shocked to see the flying sword flying in front of him. Unexpectedly, the boy of the holy elixir had a flying sword! The enemy''s sentry immediately changed the attack, and the big axe slashed towards the flying sword. There was a faint thunder on the axe, which seemed to break the flying sword. But then, the flying sword suddenly split into two and turned into a green sword and a rainbow sword. The light was shining and it was a flower in front of the enemy sentry. "Hoo!" It didn''t hit the target. At this time, with a wave of his finger, Liu Fei stabbed the enemy sentry in the heart and face respectively under the control of his spiritual power. In a hurry, the enemy sentry erected a huge axe to protect his two vital places and wanted to stop the flying sword. But is Taiji Qinghong sword forged from ordinary materials? But listening to the sound of "puff", the two flying swords passed through the two axes like tofu, and instantly fell into the two vital points of the enemy sentry. One of the big axes was burned red, and the other was covered with frost, which was covered with frozen cracks. A hole the size of a finger in the middle was exactly where the flying sword passed through. Blood erupted from behind the enemy sentry, who was stunned and fell to the ground. At this time, Zhang Dashan, Guo Lin and Gao Yuming, who were still lurking in the woods, clearly saw how Liu Fei killed a master of the three Heaven in the elixir realm with one move. They were greatly shocked. "Big brother Liu has such strength. It''s too deep to hide it." Zhang Dashan can''t help but exclaimed in surprise. Only then did he know that Liu Fei''s strength he had seen before was only the tip of the iceberg compared with the present. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 At this time, Zhang Dashan couldn''t help remembering what Liu Fei said when he came out of Qian Zhengjun''s big account. Qian Zhengjun was not qualified to be powerful against Liu Fei at all! "Hush! Keep your voice down. We can know the strength of big brother Liu. Don''t talk about it Guo Lin said in a voice. He knows that Liu Fei''s real strength mainly depends on his high-level martial arts, dragon boxing and the flying sword in his hand. It may be a disaster for Liu Fei to let others know Liu Fei''s real strength. Gao Yuming was stunned directly. He swallowed his saliva and couldn''t say a word. He clenched his fist tightly and thought, I really didn''t follow the wrong person! Chen Guangqing''s younger brother, Chen Guangwen, had a burning light in his eyes. As soon as Guo Lin''s voice fell, Liu Fei had already collected the flying sword and quickly returned to the place where the three men were ambushed. "Just know what happened just now." Liu Fei said faintly. The three nodded heavily. Before the enemy soldiers could see what was happening, they saw the sentry lying on the ground. At this time, the fire was shining in the distance, and a quick sound of horse''s hooves came running. But listening to Qian Zhengjun''s rough voice, he yelled: "take them down!" The leader of Qian Zheng''s army who blocked the enemy troops arrived. When the enemy troops lost their leader, they were in a mess and fled. Qian Zhengjun immediately led people to chase after him. After a long effort, all the enemy troops were wiped out. When he saw all the members of Liu Fei''s third team undamaged, Qian Zhengjun was surprised and his face was full of unbelievable expressions. And when Liu Fei appeared in front of him, Qian Zhengjun had a guilty smile: "ha ha, Captain Liu, I can''t imagine that your third team is all elite!" But in the heart is greatly lost, so did not destroy Liu Fei. What kind of Freak is this guy? Liu Fei said faintly: "officer sentry, if there is another assault mission in the future, please come to our third team and make sure that you can finish it beautifully." Qian Zhengjun had to give a dry laugh: "ha ha, OK, ok..." But he was very uncomfortable. Liu Fei''s arrival gave him a bad feeling that Liu Fei would soon replace him in the army. There are no two tigers in one mountain. If there is another chance in the future, we must suppress this boy! Qian Zhengjun thought bitterly in his heart. Liu Fei''s third team''s assault mission in the barrage war was unexpectedly completed. Almost all the people at the outpost knew about the rapid development of the third team. Fenglong town in Baiyun city is the most important gateway of the front line. Although it is a town, it is larger than Tianqi city with a population of nearly 300000. The tiger unified army of Dawei Dynasty was inserted here and became the permanent residence of the tiger unified army. There are more than 90000 officers and men in the tiger unified army. The commander is a famous general Bai Xingtian. If the Daming Dynasty wants to break through the defense line of Dawei Dynasty, it must first break through several towns around Baiyun city. In every town, there are elite soldiers in charge. It is not easy to break through. If the Dawei Dynasty wants to attack Daming, it can directly draw troops from the town. After a long journey, the 17th battalion of the third regiment finally arrived at Fenglong town. There were more than 500 people in the 17th battalion. When they entered the town, they joined their own regiment. Under the command of the commander of the third regiment, the 17th battalion was inserted into a wall of the town, mainly responsible for the inspection and defense of this area, that is, the garrison in the city. Every patrol team is not allowed to leave the patrol area according to the order except for the patrol team''s time in the special area. They live in the city tower. Each team has a large bedroom. The square in front of the building belongs to the public area. Each team can train soldiers here when there is no patrol mission. Liu Fei''s training often attracted many soldiers to watch, mainly to watch his sword array. But even if they see it, they can''t understand the essence of it, let alone learn, unless they become a member of Liu Fei''s team. Many of the players were envious. More than a month later, the team members have become familiar with the practice of sword array. Next, Liu Fei trained their individual combat ability, that is, individual ability, and the training method was very simple. That is to draw out two players for one-on-one competition. Generally, Liu Fei would spend a lot of time to make the two fight as many as possible, and then find out the shortcomings of their moves and correct them. Most of the martial arts of these players are elementary, some are intermediate, but the power released is not so good. Liu Fei, relying on his understanding of the advanced martial arts of dragon boxing and Yanlong sword rhyme, can easily find out the deficiencies in their moves. After Liu Fei''s guidance and correction, the moves they release are more and more powerful. This is something that no one can think of. In addition to worrying about the affairs of the team, Liu Fei''s practice has not fallen behind. However, the speed of cultivation is very slow. Liu Fei also knows that there seems to be no way to quickly advance his accomplishments except to brush the head. Reaching this battlefield is like entering an area with dense brush monsters, and killing the enemy never needs to be reasonable. But unfortunately, Liu Fei''s team is still only a garrison in the city. They can only go to the battlefield when the superior gives orders. Or waiting for the enemy to invade.Yun''er and LAN Feng are very happy to play together. They often fly out to play. They hardly need Liu Fei''s company, which saves Liu Fei a lot of heart. But Liu Fei doesn''t understand. How can a soul and a bug play together? What''s the fun? It''s strange. This morning, received orders from the higher authorities, the third team can take a day off. All the players are very happy! With the help of Gao Yuming, a group of people decided to go shopping in the town. After practicing for such a long time, they finally had time to rest. One by one, like rabbits just out of the cage, ran into the town alive and kicking. Recently, the fighting at the forefront is not urgent. The Dawei Dynasty and the Daming Dynasty seem to be in a stalemate. The army has also slightly relaxed and arranged for each team to have a holiday. Walking in the town, there are a lot of soldiers in other regimental camps wearing military uniforms, and they are also arranged for a holiday. This is Liu Fei''s first visit to Fenglong town. This town is really bigger than Tianqi city. Moreover, many buildings are very imposing and have a sense of historical vicissitudes. But Liu Fei didn''t know where to go next. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 The town is so big that I can''t walk around for a day. If I don''t have the people who are familiar with it, I''m afraid it will be a waste of time. Fortunately! Chen Guangwen is a member of Baiyun city. He has some knowledge of Fenglong Town, so he has an idea: "let''s go to Fenglong town''s famous ancient style street first. There are many interesting and delicious things there, and many rare things you have never seen. You can guarantee that you can enjoy your shopping. Just keep your wallet and don''t spend all your money carelessly." Later, Chen Guangwen said: "also, the stomach should be kept. At noon, let''s go to Jinpeng building to have some delicious food. After dinner, we can discuss where we want to go in the afternoon. How about that?" Liu Fei nodded and said with a smile, "you are from a big city. We are a group of earth bumpkins. We will follow you." Other people have no opinion. After all, they all come from small places. This town is bigger than their city. Some people take it with them. Why not? As Chen Guangwen turned left and right in Fenglong Town, I don''t know how long it took to turn down the corner of a street. Suddenly, they heard a lot of noise. On a busy street, there are many kinds of shops. In front of the shops, there are rows and rows of small stalls. The peddlers yell incessantly, which is mixed with the voice of bargaining There are so many people in the ancient style street that there are all kinds of people. The group looked like children entering the city, looking left and right, and muttering that there were so many things here that they could hardly see the eye. "Well, there''s a weapons shop here. How about we go in and pick up a sword?" Zhou Hu, a member of the three teams, has long wanted to change a weapon. Since practicing the sword array, he has become more and more fond of the sword. Seeing the tall weapon shop of this building, my heart immediately itched. There must be something in it that can make him like it. Everyone has no problem, just to see what''s going on here. After entering the shop, Zhou Hu went directly to the sword selling cabinet, where there were various swords with charming luster and exquisite workmanship, which made people like it at a glance. Zhou Hu seems to take out a sword from the cabinet at will and instill his true Qi into the sword. The sword emits a light blue light. "Good sword!" Zhou Hu liked it very much and asked the maid in the shop: "this sword is good. How much is it?" The maid said with a smile: "master, you have a good eye. This sword is a gold pinfan, and it has excellent conductivity. It can make your true Qi easier to pour into the sword. According to the master who made the sword, this sword almost has the power of a magic weapon." Zhou Hu looked at the sword in his hand, and said in his heart! The maid continued: "you are the first customer to our store. We have a preferential price for new people. This sword usually sells 15 lower grade spirit stones, but now only 12 lower grade spirit stones are needed." Zhou Hu laughed, stroked the sword and said, "good, good..." Can say, put the sword back into the cabinet, then some embarrassed to avoid the maid''s eyes, careless looking at other swords. Liu Fei saw clearly behind him. Knowing that the boy didn''t have enough money, he went up to him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "what''s the difference? I''ll help you out." Zhou Hu quickly waved his hand and said, "no, No He was a man of good face. When he heard that Liu Fei wanted to pay for him, he shook his head and refused. "Just give it back to me later." Liu Feidao. Zhou Hu hesitated for a moment. Chen Guangwen, who was next to him, said, "tiger, didn''t the captain lend it to you? It''s not for nothing. You can pay him back when you have money... " Chen Guangwen said, his eyes turned and looked at a sword he had long liked. Liu Fei looked at it very clearly. He knew that these players didn''t have much money. Simply said: "gentlemen, you have any weapon you like, just take it, I''ll pay for it!" Hearing that someone paid, everyone''s faces were excited for a moment, but then they were skeptical. If each person chose a top-notch weapon in this shop, if a dozen people came down, they would need at least 100 pieces of inferior spirit stones, equivalent to more than 100000 pieces of silver. They couldn''t believe Liu Fei would carry so much money with him. "Wow..." At this time, Liu Fei grabbed a spirit stone and threw it on the counter. The maid in the shop immediately opened her eyes in amazement. Not only that, but also other customers in the store were stupefied. Hundreds of spirit stones were shaken on the table, and anyone who looked at it was shocked. "The moat is inhuman!" Everyone was surprised. "I like this sword. How can I sell it?" The members of the third team immediately grabbed their favorite sword and went to the counter to pay the bill. Liu Fei took out hundreds of spirit stones, as if to give them a reassurance. Zhou Hu put his heart down and picked the sword he saw just now. When they left the shop, all of them chose one of the best swords. Liu Fei doesn''t care about the more than 100 spirit stones. The equipment of the team members has to be changed when they need to change. The purpose is to strengthen the team, which is also an investment. Looking at everyone holding the sword, Liu Fei''s face hung a faint smile. People strolled to a pharmacy, Liu Fei and others bought some medicine and medicine. If you go to war on the battlefield, you can''t avoid injury. Although the army will be equipped with wound medicine, it is not complete. If you buy some medicine to use, you should be prepared."Is this Jinpeng building?" Liu Fei looks up at the restaurant in front of him. It has at least seven or eight floors, which is higher than the Fengdu building of their Liu family. In Fenglong Town, it is the tallest building, which is very imposing. Before I went in, I could smell a strong aroma of wine and meat. Chen Guangwen said: "Captain, the most famous wine here is Baiquan liquor, which is quite strong. The game in it is also rare wild animals in the mountain. I promise you can eat it once and enjoy your whole life..." Hearing that there was game in it, Gao Yuming and others couldn''t help licking their lips. They had long wanted to eat meat. "Let''s go in and sit down. I''ll treat you." Liu feihao said happily. "Ah! Miss Yuru, when you come to Jinpeng building, you can have a meal with me "Mo Zhiheng, go away! Don''t always pester Yuru Just as Liu Fei was about to enter, a man and two women came to the door. The young man stopped them and asked them to have a meal. One of the two girls was very hot tempered and directly scolded the man. Liu Fei stopped slightly and looked at the three men. The two women were fifteen or sixteen years old. They were wearing long blue clothes and embroidered with a national emblem on their chest. It was a strange pattern. Liu Fei could not see what they were. "These two women are disciples of the hundred flower sect." Chen Guangwen said: "Baihua sect is a sect of friars in Baiyun Mountain. All of them are beautiful female disciples." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Where else? Isn''t it a man''s paradise there? Liu Fei thought to himself that he must go there to have a chance to see it. Later, Liu Fei put his eyes on the two women. They were really extraordinary, especially the woman standing behind. A pair of curved eyebrows seemed to be frowning rather than frown, as if covered with a light haze, and their long eyelashes were slightly quivering. It seemed that they were afraid to see strangers and hid behind their companions carefully. "Young master." Just then, a group of guards came up to the young man and said. "This childe is mo Zhiheng, the son of the governor of Baiyun city." Chen Guangwen said on one side. "Mo Zhiheng! What do you mean? Don''t you want to bully us? " The girl beside Nangong Yuru points to Mo Zhiheng and says angrily. Mo Zhiheng''s face changed slightly. He said, "I''ve invited Yuru girl many times, but he refused to give me face. Doesn''t it mean that Mo Zhiheng has no face? Today I have to make a grievance to miss Yuru! " Mo Zhiheng said here, Liu Fei and others were watching, and they could not help frowning slightly. Nangong Yuru''s delicate appearance is extremely pitiful. Seeing Mo Zhiheng forcing her, these people behind Liu Fei are bloody men. How can they bear it. "Hello! If people don''t want to pay attention to you, don''t pester them with a lazy face! What kind of man is a greasy and crooked man Zhang Dashan yelled directly at namo Zhiheng. When he looked over his head, he asked, "which one of you, Liu Zhiheng, frowned? Do you want to ruin my good deeds? " "You don''t care which onion we are, it''s better than you! Why, if we don''t agree with you, let''s have a fight Gao Yuming then said. Chen Guangwen knew that Mo Zhiheng was the son of the governor of Baiyun city. If he was offended, he might get into a lot of trouble. He whispered, "brothers, you''d better leave this matter alone. This man is not something we can cause..." Gao Yuming looks at Liu Fei. However, Liu Fei nodded to him in silence, and then said softly, "if you want to take care of the injustice, you can take care of him." "Well, a group of poor soldiers! Just because you want to take care of our childe, ridiculous Mo Zhiheng''s bodyguard sneered coldly. His words completely angered the people on Liu Fei''s side. "Set up Gao Yuming had a big drink, and immediately eight team members cooperated with him to set up a sword array. Nine people directly killed namo Zhiheng. "Give me a hard lesson to this group of people. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it!" Mo Zhiheng is not good at stubble and orders his subordinates. Both sides roared at each other. The passers-by in front of Jinpeng building dodged one after another, but when they saw the flashing light of their swords, they soon became a group. Although Mo Zhiheng''s accomplishments are only eight heaven in the human Dan realm, his bodyguards are all elite experts. There is a master of the two levels of heaven in the spirit elixir realm. If it had been possible before, they would have taken some into consideration, but now Liu Fei, a group of team members, has mastered the sword array very skillfully. Today, each of them has replaced a top-notch sword, which directly improves the power of the sword array. "Don''t kill people. Just let them know how good they are." Liu Fei stood in place and said faintly. "Don''t worry, big brother. We will let them know our strength! Ha ha Zhou Hu laughs and changes a top-grade sword in his hand, which makes his strength as powerful as a tiger. I''ve been looking for someone to practice for a long time. Now I have a fight. Of course, I''m very happy. "Hum! A group of local chicken and dog, what qualification to say such a thing The guard of erchongtian in the Lingdan realm didn''t give out a cold snort of disdain. He saw very clearly that Liu Fei was the highest in his cultivation, while others were below him. There was a big gap between them. When he saw Liu Fei not only didn''t make a move, but also spoke harshly there, he was very contemptuous. He was confident that one finger could crush these people. So at the end of their side, they didn''t rush out. However, when the sword array started up, the guards who rushed over were beaten out one by one under the power of the sword array. When they flew out, they made a series of shrill screams. They almost had several more sword marks on their bodies before they returned their hands. "What?" The guard of erchongtian in the Lingdan realm was shocked. He saw his companions flying out one by one under the sword array. The sword array rolled towards him like a powerful wheel. He was obviously flustered. Then the heart is very angry rushed up. When he was trapped by the sword array, his face turned red. Even though he had the cultivation of double heaven in the spirit elixir realm, he could not even play half of his usual accomplishments under the pressure of the sword array. It was impossible to break the sword array! After a while, the guard''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. Looking at the sharp sword light, his mind was in a trance. Chi, the sword light crossed, and he saw a blood red. Even if they didn''t have the chance to sacrifice their magic weapons, they were already injured by the sword array. "Stop!" Liu Fei saw that he was about to stop.I don''t know who kicked a foot from the back. The guard flew out of the sword array. With a bang, he fell to Mo Zhiheng''s feet and groaned in pain. Mo Zhiheng was surprised. "Go away!" Gao Yuming sneered at Mo Zhiheng. Mo Zhiheng didn''t expect that these soldiers were so powerful that none of his bodyguards could stand up. If they were dealing with themselves, what would happen? Mo Zhiheng didn''t dare to think about it. He glared at Liu Fei and others and said, "you''d better wait for me." Then he ran away in dismay. "Ha ha, I''m sorry!" Zhang Dashan laughed heartily behind him. When he heard this, he fell on the ground and ran back. It''s not easy for those guards to stand up and leave here one by one. "Ha ha ha..." See Mo Zhiheng this group of people so embarrassed to escape here, Gufeng Street onlookers can not help laughing. "Go, eat!" Liu Fei called on the crowd and said, "you did well just now. When you go upstairs, you can order whatever you want." "Good!" "The captain is mighty!" We walked happily towards Jinpeng building. "Wait a minute." When Liu Fei and others almost stepped into the restaurant door, a soft and thin cry came from behind. But when Liu Yufei came to the front, she said, "thank you very much You must also be more careful, he is not easy to provoke Nangong Yuru said that he was mo Zhiheng in her mouth. Liu Fei said with a smile: "he is not easy to be provoked, am I? Ha ha, girl, you really speak With that, he took the team members into the restaurant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Nangong Yuru is slightly stunned. Mu Qing beside her said, "what does this person mean? Why do you talk so strange Nangong Yuru shook her head, looked at Liu Fei''s back, and muttered: "sister qinger, he is not strange It''s a very interesting person... " "Hello! girl! What are you thinking? " Mu Qing pinched Nangong Yuru''s white tender hand. The latter immediately seemed to be awakened. He shook his head and said, "nothing..." But a red cloud came from her face. When they returned to the tower in the evening, a dozen people were all drunk and didn''t do anything. They fell asleep one after another. There was no word all night. A few days later. Fenglong town is sealed off, the gate is closed, and the high wall is full of soldiers. The atmosphere in the town was very tense. The Daming Dynasty sent an army to attack Fenglong town. The soldiers stationed in Fenglong town were immediately ready to meet the enemy. Liu Fei stood on the wall and looked at the approaching army of Daming Dynasty in the distance. The group of people moved towards Fenglong town like a dark cloud. Liu Fei''s third team members are ready, the bow in his hand is full like the full moon, and the arrow is flashing with strange red light. With the enemy approaching, everyone''s spirits are tense, and a great war is about to begin. This is the first battle after Liu Fei joined the army. The Daming Dynasty sent out an army force to attack Fenglong town. At this time, on another battlefield, the large forces of the tiger unified army had already gone to fight, and there were only 3000 or 4000 soldiers stationed in the town. Facing such a large number of troops of the Daming Dynasty, the situation is not optimistic. With a heavy bugle in the distance. It was the clarion call of war when the battle began. Liu Fei looked at the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty who had been under siege and yelled: "shoot the arrow!" "Shoot the arrow!" "Shoot the arrow!" All team leaders will issue orders immediately. "Shua Shua..." There are countless red lights flying above the wall, which is the arrow containing burst fire, which is very powerful. Draw out a beautiful arc in the sky, and fall towards the local camp. The sound of boom and roar is endless, and half of the sky is reddened by the burst of fire. The charging enemy could not see their situation, but still did not stop them. The enemy soldiers rushed faster and faster, flashing a brilliant light in the enemy camp, that is their defense means. The exploding arrow is not powerless. The friars in the enemy camp who are not well trained can not resist such a big energy impact. In the burst fire, they send out a miserable howl, and the blood has already dyed the earth red unconsciously. The arrows are used to stop the enemy''s attack. "The first to the sixth teams are ready to fight! The other four teams continue to shoot and block the enemy! " The sonorous voice of Qian Zhengjun sounded on the wall. "Set up Liu Fei yelled, "the others will follow me to kill the enemy!" Nine members of the team formed the nine palace sword array, fighting the enemy who had already rushed to the wall. Liu Fei and other members of the team who did not set up the array scattered to attack those who missed the net. The third team has a sword array for defense. Even if the friars from the triple heaven of Lingdan Kingdom attack, they can also defend it. Liu Fei and others soon had a chance to breathe. When they looked not far away, two teams were almost captured. "Not good!" Liu Fei was surprised and immediately called on Zhang Dashan, Guo Lin, Gao Yuming and Chen Guangwen to support the two teams. The fierce dragon fist roared on the wall. Liu Fei was facing a large number of enemy troops. The Golden Dragon roared and kept killing and cutting, but he still felt that he was not able to do what he wanted. There are so many enemies on the battlefield that it is difficult for one person to cope with them. "Ha Suddenly, a thunderbolt exploded in the sky. After Liu Fei sacrificed the thunder hammer, he quickly put it away again. This thing is too spiritual. Only by using one move, the Qi of the whole body will be consumed, and then the Qi in the body will be replenished after using a continued spirit rune. Moreover, this continued talisman has been used for most of the time. Maybe it will have to be used in the future, and I am not willing to use it again. And when the thunder came down from the sky, the whole world was shaking. "What is that?" The officers of the Dawei Dynasty stationed in Fenglong town were attracted by the news and looked at the roaring thunder, and their eyes widened with surprise. "Boom" thunder roared into the enemy''s camp, and the momentum was like a mountain. The experts in the enemy felt the strong force and took protection on their own team. Those masters of Daming Dynasty almost pushed the defense to the extreme, but they still failed to completely resist the power of angry thunder. The thunder exploded, and the soldiers were shattered to pieces. There was a howl in the sky, and the blood on the earth almost merged into a river. Looking at this scene, Liu Fei was stunned. He didn''t expect that the thunder hammer would be so powerful. When he dueled with Wang Youning, he used the hammer once. If it wasn''t for today''s comparison, he didn''t know that the power of the angry thunder was so powerful."With the help of experts!" The officers of Daming Dynasty hesitated for a moment. The angry thunder was obviously released by the master. They had some consideration in their hearts. If they rushed down again, they didn''t know what the consequences would be. And at this time, suddenly came a news that inspired the Army: "commander, the city gate has been broken!" When the officers of the Daming Dynasty heard the news, they were also excited. They no longer hesitated, issued orders directly, and yelled: "rush in for me!" "Defend Fenglong town guard general suddenly anxious up, the city gate was broken, now Fenglong town situation is precarious. If they were allowed to enter the city, the Dawei dynasty would have lost an important line of defense. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing 500 creatures and rewarding one "golden armor feather coat" Gold armor! Liu Fei''s heart a joy, hands have more than a golden dress, busy set in the already tattered military uniform outside. When he put it on, Liu Fei immediately felt that there was spiritual power in the clothes, and it was very light, almost no weight, as light as a feather. In the gap between Liu Fei''s change of clothes, a pawn of the famous Dynasty rushed to him and, taking advantage of his unprepared, fiercely chopped a knife at his back. "Captain, be careful!" Gao Yuming yelled after seeing it. "Zheng!" The pawn''s blade hit Liu Fei''s back and hit him on the gold armour feather coat. There was a sound of metal hitting each other. Then an energy burst out from the gold armour feather coat. Like a tiger, he rushed towards the pawn. The pawn was hit by the counterattack energy and hit him on the ground. Liu Fei got dressed and just saw this scene. He was a little stunned. Then he raised his hand and made a move of Yan Yang palm. The roaring fire palm swallowed up the pawn in an instant, and the pawn didn''t even scream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 "Good equipment!" Liu Fei looks at his body''s gold armour feather coat with satisfaction, and the protective force is unexpectedly strong. With this protective clothing, Liu Fei let out a long scream, jumped down from the wall, and fell directly into the enemy camp that rushed into the gate. The fierce dragon fist roared among the enemy troops. "Kill!" Zhang Dashan and others saw that Liu Fei was so powerful that he rushed into the enemy camp alone, but they were not willing to be outdone. They followed Liu Fei behind him and fought bravely into it. This battle was extremely anxious. Regardless of the enemy and our two sides, almost all of them devoted themselves to the battle. One side wants to take the town, and the other side wants to defend the town. They have to fight and kill each other. Liu Fei didn''t know how many people he had killed. He just kept on killing. His intention of killing became more and more powerful. Even though the Qi in his body was completely consumed, he still refused to stop. He picked up a weapon at will and fought with the enemy. He didn''t use the talisman any more, because he knew that the battle lasted a long time, and almost everyone''s Qi had been exhausted. Even if Liu Fei was injured, he didn''t care at all. He almost fought by instinct. That awe inspiring sense of killing, let the battlefield, no argument enemy, I deeply feel the fear. I do not know how long the past, Liu Fei finally fainted in the case of physical exhaustion. Three days later, when he awoke leisurely, a lot of the fourteen members of the third team stood in front of his bed. Liu Fei moved his body, feeling a little tired, back pain, can not help muttering: "damn How long have I been in a coma? " "Three days!" Zhang Dashan immediately said. "How is everyone?" Liu Fei looked at the crowd and asked. All of them shook their heads together. Guo Lin said, "brother Liu, don''t worry. There is no one dead in our team. Although there are some slight or serious injuries, they are not in the way." "Fenglong town held?" Liu Fei asked again. Gao Yuming pursed his lips and said, "hold on! boss! You don''t know, after this war, you killed five or six hundred enemy troops alone! Now all the people in our army have given you a nickname, which is called "killing God"! You are famous now "Eh?" Liu Fei has some headache. He is affected by the killing intention, and now he has no idea. However, although the body is exhausted, but after the killing intention is completely released, I feel more and more happy in my heart. "Our third team is in the limelight this time." Chen Guangwen said excitedly: "none of these brothers is a coward. Everyone has killed at least 70 or 80 enemies!" Liu Fei pointed to them and said with a smile, "brothers, it''s hard work!" The crowd laughed. "Listen to my brother, the commander of our 17th battalion wants to see you. I think you will be promoted." Chen Guangwen said with a smile. He is well informed. Liu Fei light smile, this kind of thing is expected. "Captain, you just recover, take a little more rest, and we won''t disturb you." With that, the players went out. After they left, Liu feipan sat on the bed and carried the real Zixia, and the aura slowly recovered. When it was almost recovered, it was already late, and Liu Fei filled the spirit power of the soul frightening bell and the gold armour feather coat. When the spirit power of the golden armor feather coat was completely lost, Liu Fei took it off. Otherwise, he had been wearing clothes without spiritual power, which would have been damaged. In the evening, the commander of the 17th battalion sent for Liu Fei. Liu Fei followed the messenger to the barracks commander''s room. After entering the room, he saw a middle-aged man in his forties, with a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. After seeing Liu Fei, he said, "please sit down, Captain Liu. I''m Tang Cheng, battalion commander of the 17th battalion." Tang Cheng seemed to be a very stable man, and Liu Fei sat in the seat he had prepared for. Looking around the room, he found that the sentry commander Qian Zhengjun and deputy chief Chen Guangqing were also there. Asked about Liu Fei''s injury, Tang Cheng sat in his chair and said, "Captain Liu, there is something you may not know. After the army of the Daming Dynasty lost the battle and retreated, our soldiers pursued them for some distance, but when they got to zhentianling, they did not pursue them any more. " "Zhentianling?" Liu Fei frowned. The name seems a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I heard it. "Why?" Then, Liu Fei asked and waited for him to continue. Tang Cheng continued: "because our soldiers are blocked, there is an unknown smell coming from Zhentian mountain. It seems that something is guarding there. It is difficult to determine what it is. But most people say that the monster blocked the place. If it is really a monster near Fenglong Town, it is not a good thing for us, so..." "So what the battalion commander meant was to send someone there to check it out first." Liu Fei then said. Tang Cheng smiles and nods: "that''s right." "If you guess right, the battalion commander will give me this important task." Liu Fei said with a smile and then looked at Qian Zhengjun, who was sitting on the side.Tang Cheng said with a smile: "ha ha, sentry Qian strongly recommends you. In this campaign, I have witnessed the performance of the third team of your outpost. It is really strong! To sum up, there seems to be no better candidate than you. And... " "How?" Liu Fei asked. Tang Cheng likes to say half of what he says. After Liu Fei inquires, he slowly says: "besides, I decided to set up a" Tianxiao team "in the 17th battalion. This team belongs to the independent team of the 17th battalion and is not under the jurisdiction of the sentry commander. Any order is directly transmitted from me. The number of members in the team is not limited. Of course, the members who join the team must be elite. You are the leader of the team, Liu Fei. " Liu Fei was slightly stunned, but this was beyond his expectation. The 17th battalion wanted to form an elite team, but Tang Cheng directly chose himself as the leader of the team. "During this period of time, I have selected some elite soldiers from the 17th battalion and will send them to your team later." Tang Cheng has almost finished it. This time he called Liu Feilai. In addition to talking about zhentianling, he was also informed. "Oh, I almost forgot." Tang Cheng reached out to Chen Guangqing and said, "Chen Guangqing, your former deputy sentry commander, he is no longer a deputy sentry, but a member of your Tianxiao team. The position of deputy leader is assumed by him. Moreover, the idea of establishing Tianxiao team was put forward by him in advance. I think it is feasible, and then it is directly implemented, ha ha." Chen Guangqing smiles at Liu Fei. Liu Feichong nodded to him, thinking that the original idea of setting up the Tianxiao team was from him, but this guy is quite proud of himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 "That''s all. After I understand, I''ll go with sentry Qian to register the change records of your third team, and then report to me. I will arrange the elite soldiers selected from the 17th battalion to you, and then arrange a camp for you belonging to your Tianxiao team." Tang Cheng said. Liu Fei nodded and left the battalion commander''s room with Qian Zhengjun and Chen Guangqing. Qian Zhengjun''s face was not good-looking. He didn''t know about the establishment of Tianxiao team until Tang Cheng said it. In this way, not only did Liu Fei no longer submit to his jurisdiction, but also his right-hand assistant Chen Guangqing joined Liu Fei''s team. He was really not happy. Originally, Qian Zhengjun was going to pit Liu Fei again, but he didn''t expect that although Liu Fei was successfully trapped this time, he unexpectedly set up an independent team, Tianxiao team. Did Qian Zhengjun feel that he helped Liu Fei by accident? Damn it! After the establishment of Tianxiao team, the news spread quickly in Fenglong town. Many people still don''t know the significance of setting up this team, but with the occurrence of wars in the future, they will gradually know how powerful this shocking team is. Tianxiao team was arranged in a relatively quiet camp in the city. All the members of the original third team were divided into the Tianxiao team, and then nearly 60 selected elite disciples of Tang Cheng came in. At the beginning of the establishment of Tianxiao team, together with the captain and vice captain, there were 74 people in total. The 72 team members were divided into eight teams by Liu Fei. The eight teams had a team leader for every nine people. Now the team leaders are members of the original three teams. Of course, according to the rules, Liu Fei was assigned a Ziyang pill. And then there was intense training. About a week later, the members of Tianxiao team are running in almost, and they are already familiar with it. Tang Cheng''s order also came, asking Liu Fei to explore the news of zhentianling as soon as possible. Zhentianling? Liu Fei has been talking about this name for a long time recently. He always remembers where he heard the name. However, he can''t think of it. Some things are like this. The more you think about it, the more you can''t remember it. When you wait until you have no intention, you will think of it. Just as Liu Fei was getting his team ready to go to zhentianling for exploration, he had a flash of light in his head. He opened the system package and took out a treasure map from it. The system rewards five treasure maps, one of which is zhentianling! I don''t know what treasure is waiting for me? Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed. Liu Fei took only nine people to zhentianling this time. All of them were members of the original three teams. The rest stayed in the Tianxiao camp to train the new players. The location of zhentianling is about the border between the two countries. It is slightly on the side of the Dawei Dynasty. It is two days away from Fenglong town. This is why the Daming Dynasty is easy to invade Fenglong town. The distance between them is not too far. On the way to zhentianling, you can still see some scattered mountain villages, with green smoke curling up from the village. Most of these villages are poor villages, and the outbreak of war generally does not affect them. Now it seems that these villages in the mountains are somewhat leisurely. Near the zhentianling mountain, there was hardly any smoke. From time to time, there will be some fierce beasts in the jungle, and even monsters will appear. However, these things do not pose any threat to Liu Fei''s team. Along the road, those wild animals with short eyes can be cleaned up directly. As they moved on, some dead bodies appeared on the way. Most of them were soldiers of the Daming Dynasty. When they retreated, they were chased and killed and exposed to the wild. Some bodies were missing. Only the dried blood on the ground was probably taken away by wild animals. Just then, a low roar came from the mountain ahead. The roar was like a mountain shaking. Liu Fei asked the team members behind him to be more careful. Then he took out the treasure map and compared the surrounding environment to confirm the position. It was right here. At this time, there was a rustle of footsteps in the surrounding dense forest. Liu Fei was immediately alerted. The team members behind him also heard the small sound, and immediately entered the alert state. "No one of you is going to leave here today!" A gloomy voice came, and more than 20 masked men in black rushed out of the dense forest on both sides and surrounded Liu Fei and others. Liu Fei glanced at these people and said coldly, "who are you? Don''t you want to be right with the Dawei dynasty? I just want to remind you that you''d better go away, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences! " Gao Yuming, Zhang Dashan and other nine people have already laid down the nine palace sword array and are ready for it. One of the black masked men whispered to his accomplice: "it''s the soldiers of the Dawei Dynasty. That guy didn''t mention it. If you kill them, would you cause trouble?" The companion responded, "knowing that they are friars, you have to do something. If you put one back, there will be trouble." The man said, "do it!" No more nonsense, he directly led the masked man in black to kill Liu Fei and others. With a wave of the gun in his hand, the momentum was like a gale."Go on Liu Feidao a, he behind nine people form a sword array to meet up. These more than 20 masked and black clothed people all have the strength of human Dan realm more than seven times, among which there are three of them. However, Liu Fei did not put them in the eye, with nine people''s nine palace sword array, can still deal with these people. Liu Fei stood in place, observing the situation on the field. If the nine players really couldn''t cope with the 20 masked men in black, he would take over at any time. Liu Fei didn''t make a move. He wanted to let the nine people practice more. If Liu Fei made a move and just offered a flying sword, it would be enough to put all these people down with the power of one person. Over the past few months, the strength of the former three teams has grown rapidly. With the help of Ziyang pill, these people''s cultivation talents have been improved, which will affect the improvement of their cultivation speed. What''s more, with the help of the high-level martial arts mind Dharma Zhen Zixia, Gao Yuming, who was originally only in the seventh heaven of the human Dan realm, has now achieved the cultivation of jiuchongtian in Rendan realm. Zhang Dashan, with the lowest accomplishments, jumped from the original triple heaven of Rendan realm to the seventh heaven of Rendan realm. The power of sword array is not the same as before. In recent days, Liu Fei has taught them the mental cultivation method of Yanlong sword formula. After understanding the cultivation mind method of Yanlong sword formula, they have initially mastered the ability of controlling the sword with Qi and moving the sword at will, which greatly enhances the power of the sword array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Under the oppression of the sword array, more than 20 masked men in black were gradually defeated. Some of the masked men in black were the first to die. In the cold light of the sword, they did not even have a chance to breathe. The masked man of the spiritual elixir realm with slightly higher cultivation is still struggling to support it. In the past, they could only struggle desperately under the sword array, but no matter how hard they struggled, it was useless. Liu Fei once tried the sword array of these nine people and almost lost under them. The rest of the masked men in black felt the power of the sword array. The confidence that had been inflated quickly disappeared, and a chill gradually rose from the bottom of their hearts. They want to escape, but once they get into the sword array, it is impossible to escape. What a terrible sword array! Black masked, people can''t stop to fight from shivering. Looking at the growing strength of the talents he trained, Liu Fei was very pleased. It was not in vain to cultivate them for thousands of days. "Ah When Liu Fei was slightly distracted, he suddenly heard a scream from the sword array. Liu Fei was slightly surprised. His heart was not good, and he quickly called out, "leave me a living one!" "Shua!" I don''t know whose sword crossed, and a sword cut the neck of the last masked man in black. The man in black was tired of defense and fell to the ground. At the end of the battle, more than 20 men in black were put down. Gao Yuming and others took up the sword array and looked at Liu Fei helplessly and said, "boss, you know the power of the sword array. If you don''t remind you in advance, it will be very difficult to survive if you put it into practice." "Forget it." Liu Fei sighed a little in his heart. He wanted to stay alive. He also blamed himself for not reminding the team members to keep alive. "Boom At this moment, the earth suddenly trembled. "What''s going on?" Gao Yuming exclaimed. "Is the monster of zhentianling coming out?" Zhang Dashan said nervously. Liu Fei frowned and said, "no, there are masters." As soon as his voice fell, suddenly the earth under the people''s feet made a loud noise. Then a large piece of stone was lifted from the ground, and all of them retreated in a hurry. However, a giant built of stones appeared in front of everyone. His tall body covered the sky and the sun. With a wave of his arm, he hit the people with the power of pound! "Back behind me!" Liu Fei had a big drink. He knew in his heart that the enemy was not something that these players could cope with behind him. At the same time, the arm is full of strength, and when the stone giant''s arm is about to hit them, the dragon fist shakes out and two golden dragons roar at the giant. "Boom There was a huge sound, and the stone chips were splashing, and the sand and stones were flying. In the hazy dust and smoke, a black shadow approached Liu Fei like a thunderbolt. Without saying a word, it was a blow. Liu Fei once again lifted the Double Dragons to shake the sky and met the man with his fist. Suddenly, Liu Fei''s heart was shocked, and the opponent''s powerful fist force rushed to his fist like a mountain. "Captain!" "Boss!" Liu Fei was out of control. He stepped back three steps. He was staggering at his feet. Fortunately, Zhang Dashan and others helped him. After stabilizing his body slightly, Liu Fei immediately looked ahead, but saw another masked man in black, standing upright where he had just hit his fist. A vigorous cultivation, exuding a strong breath, people shudder. "Four heaven of Lingdan realm" Liu Fei''s heart is shocked, this black masked man is the master of the four magic elixirs! In front of the master of the four levels of the elixir, even the monks of the triple level of the spirit elixir realm are like a child and an adult. There is a very obvious gap between them. After the black masked man made a punch, although the grain silk did not move, he was slightly surprised at Liu Fei''s eyes. A boy in the spiritual elixir realm, who had suffered his own blow, could still stand still. It seems that this boy is not simple! The black masked men of the four levels of miraculous elixir had the same purpose as the masked people just now. They all came to take the lives of Liu Fei and others, so they did not have too much delay. They glared at Liu Fei and killed them again. However, when the black masked man stamped his feet on the ground, a powerful force penetrated into the ground and roared, and the boulders on the ground flew up again. When the stone flew to his eyes, the black masked man suddenly waved his hand and called out, a terrible force, which immediately shattered the huge rock that flew to his eyes. Then, the black masked man waved his hand, as if it were a slap. The broken stone fragments turned into a tornado and hit Liu Fei. "Back off!" Liu Fei''s momentum was suddenly released, and his sincere Qi immediately shook all the players behind him. At the same time, Liu Fei was immediately wrapped up by the sand and gravel of the flying roll. Each gravel was like a sharp flying knife, containing extremely huge energy. This innumerable sand and gravel at the same time rolled from the mat, and Gao Yuming, who was retreated by Liu feizhen, couldn''t help but lose color. If it was not for Liu Fei to shake them open, if they were hit by the gravel, the whole person would have to be beaten into a sieve!"What he has done is by no means ordinary martial arts!" Gao Yuming was shocked. This kind of martial arts is very rare, but it is certain that such a great power is not inferior to Liu Fei''s advanced martial arts of dragon boxing. Liu Fei saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t realize it. With a wave of his arm, he put on his golden jacket and feather coat, and a layer of golden light covered his body. Then, the real Zixia Jue''s body protection Qi was displayed, and the whole person was covered in a light red light shield. Gravel through the light red body protection Qi, the flow rate suddenly reduced, the power also reduced some, crackled on the gold armour feather coat. Although the power is reduced a lot, but hit on the body can still feel a burst of energy, shock Liu Fei body can not help shaking. "Eh?" The black masked man with four miraculous elixirs thought that his "ten thousand sand palm" could kill Liu Fei in one blow, but after seeing Liu Fei''s means of protecting his body, he was surprised. What a surprise the boy''s treasure was! At this time, Liu Fei is ready to fight back. When he slaps his pocket around his waist, a rainbow light comes out. When the flying sword flies out, it stirs up the sweeping gravel, and the attack of the sand palm is instantly broken by the flying sword. "Flying sword!" Lingdan quadruple black masked people''s heart is a surprise, from the beginning, Liu Fei to his shock is too much! The boy not only has advanced martial arts, but also looks like a magic weapon level treasure coat, as well as the unfathomable body protection light shield. Now he shoots out a flying sword! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Seeing the flying sword, the black masked man''s eyes narrowed, and his greedy eyes appeared. It seems that the boy must die today! If you take these babies out, you will be excited! "Whoosh!" The black masked man''s arm was lifted, and a red light flew out of his sleeve immediately. It was a top-grade magic weapon of his, which was wrapped by red snake! After he made a move, he immediately wrapped Liu Fei''s flying sword like a swimming snake. His five fingers suddenly clenched it. The red snake twisted it so tightly that it entangled Hongguang tightly. Hongguang stopped in the air for a moment and was actually bound! But who knows, Hongguang is bound by his red snake, but from the rainbow light, and suddenly shot out a blue light, direct black masked man''s face! "Two flying swords!" Black masked, people suddenly as if set off a raging storm, terrified! How could he know that Liu Fei''s Taiji Qinghong sword was originally a pair of flying swords. The red snake that he sacrificed just wrapped Liu Fei''s Rainbow sword. At the moment when the rainbow sword was about to be entangled, the green sword was controlled by Liu Fei and separated from the rainbow sword. Seeing the blue light getting closer and closer, the black masked man turned pale. At this time, there was only one thought in his mind, that is, to run away immediately! Then, a mouthful of blood essence spurted out, the finger soared in the air, and the mouth chanted: "eight square sky thunder, listen to my blood order, blood leads to thunder change!" "Click A blood red thunder column fell straight down from the sky, just like the water pouring down from the sky. It hit the green sword majestically, and the green sword swayed in the air. Liu Fei, who controls the double swords, is shocked by the blood thunder on the green sword, and can hardly control it. Fortunately, Zhen Zixia has helped him. He can barely hold on. He spits out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, but his eyes are more and more determined. He stares at the black masked man. "Pa!" Green sword is attacked by blood thunder and falls to the ground uncontrollably. "Withdraw!" Black masked people at the expense of blood essence, for their own to create a breath of opportunity, immediately want to withdraw. Unexpectedly, after the green sword landed, but after the green sword, a yellow light suddenly hit the head of the masked man in black with a bang. "Ah The black man''s hands were about to crack. He didn''t know what hit him, but it hit his soul. For a moment, he was in agony! The spirit of the man in black is damaged, and he can no longer control the red snake. The rainbow sword instantly gets rid of the shackles. Under the control of Liu Fei, he bursts through the chest of the masked man in black! "Ah..." The man in black gave a final scream and fell to the ground. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the enemy and gaining experience value of 25W! " Gao Yuming, Zhang Dashan and others have been stunned. They hardly see anything. They just feel a flower in front of them. They see that the black masked man has fallen on the ground. "The contest between the masters is too mysterious!" Zhang Dashan shook his head and muttered. When Liu Fei saw the rainbow sword pierced the chest of the man in black, he knew that he had been killed by a sword. Then, with a move of his hand, Hongjian and jinghunling flew back to his hand. The green sword also flew up from the ground, and finally staggered to Liu Fei''s hand. Liu Fei takes the green sword and looks at it. There is a crack on the surface of the sword. The power of the blood thunder is so terrible. It seems that the green sword needs to be repaired in the future, and it can''t be used for the time being. Unfortunately, Liu Fei has spent a lot of energy to deal with the man in black. He has no chance to give him a breath, and he can''t be interrogated. After standing still for a moment, Liu Fei gathered his spirit and listened to the changes around him, so as to find out whether there was anyone around. After a while, there was no movement. He thought in his heart, even if there is a master, he may not feel it, or do not need to explore. Then, came to the dead black masked man in front of him, uncovered his mask, revealed a twisted face, must have experienced great pain in his heart before he died. Look at this man''s face, which is forty or fifty years old, but Liu Fei can''t recognize him. The rest of the masked people also looked at it, and none of them knew him. Liu Fei asked the team members to search the things on these masked people. He came to search the black masked man with four levels of miraculous elixir, and found a storage bag from him, as well as the top-grade magic tool, red snake. This top-grade magic weapon is a good thing. It can actually entangle his magic weapon, the flying sword. It is very practical. Liu Fei thought, he wrapped up the red snake. Open the storage bag, there are many things in it, more than Liu Fei''s storage bag, among which there are many pills alone. The rest are materials and spirit stones. Liu Fei transferred the materials and spirit stones to his own storage bag, and then gave the storage bag to Zhang Dashan. Divide the pills in the storage bag, let them keep the auxiliary pills, and take the ones for cultivation directly. There are several pills of high quality. Liu Fei keeps them for himself. If they are given to the team members, they are also a waste of such good pills. He has the title of "drug addict", which can better absorb the medicine effect. After taking these pills, Liu Fei took the people to find a hidden place and set up the "xiaoxuanming Nine Yang array", and began to practice.Day after night, nothing happened. In the early morning, a ray of sunshine was scattered on Liu Fei through the Nine Yang array of Xiaoxuan. He slowly opened his eyes and vomited out a breath of turbid Qi. "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The current level is 22, which corresponds to the cultivation of the land of war god, the double heaven of Lingdan realm No accident, after taking the pills, after practicing for a period of time, the cultivation successfully broke through to the double heaven of Lingdan realm. Liu Fei glanced at the team members who were practicing. Some people''s accomplishments had been significantly improved. Zhang Dashan had stepped from the seventh heaven of Rendan realm to the eighth heaven of Rendan realm, while Gao Yuming was still staying in the Ninth Heaven of Rendan realm. However, judging from the situation, he has reached the peak stage of jiuchongtian of Rendan realm, and will soon be able to break through to the end of Rendan realm! The rest of the team, the breakthrough is Zhou Hu, Yang Jialiang and Zheng Mingsheng. These three people stepped into jiuchongtian of Rendan realm in one breath. When all the members of the team finished their meditation, Liu Fei took them on to Zhentian mountain. After coming to Zhentian mountain, people kept looking for them in the mountains. There were many monsters in the mountains, but they were all low-level ones. The best one was the top-grade one. Even Neidan, a monster with two patterns, has not been seen. After walking for half a day in Zhentian mountain, a gap blocked the way for everyone. There was no way out of sight, and a cable bridge that had been built on the chasm had already been destroyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Liu Fei inspected the distance of the gap. Even the nearest place was nearly four or five hundred meters wide. Except Liu Fei, the rest of the people had no ability to cross it. Liu Fei knew in his heart that the treasures recorded in the treasure map were on the opposite side of the gap. Moreover, a bad feeling hung over Liu Fei''s mind. There seemed to be a strong thing on the opposite side, which was very dangerous. "You wait here. I''ll go to the opposite side to investigate. If you don''t come back in two days, you can go back to Fenglong town. In these two days, led by Gao Yuming, you can decide what you want to do. You can find more monsters to practice. " Liu Fei ordered. "Big brother, let me go with you." Zhang Dashan said rather uneasily. "No, I have a hunch that there is danger on the other side that you can''t cope with." Liu Fei said. Gao Yuming nodded and said, "boss, you must be careful yourself." He didn''t worry about Liu Fei, because after seeing Liu Fei''s strength, Gao Yuming already had a bottom in his heart. Even if Liu Fei couldn''t beat him, he could still run. Liu Fei''s speed was the fastest among all the friars he had ever seen. He did not know, Liu Fei has the title of moving speed bonus. Liu Fei stood on the edge of the gap and looked at it. It was dark. If he fell down, he would be crushed to pieces. Also did not see much, he directly stepped on the flying sword, the light flashed, Liu Fei''s figure quickly in the eyes of Gao Yuming and others far away. In the blink of an eye, he crossed the wide gully and disappeared in the light fog on the opposite side. After coming to the opposite side, Liu Fei immediately took out the treasure map. Before completing the exploration task, he decided to find the treasures recorded in the treasure map. According to the symbols in the treasure map, Liu Fei compares the surrounding environment and slowly searches for the target point. Finally, Liu Fei came to a mountain wall. The target of the treasure map was here, but he didn''t go on. Liu Fei frowned and pressed his hand on the mountain wall in front of him. Suddenly, a golden light flashed over, and the roaring Golden Dragon rushed to the mountain wall. "Boom" sound, the mountain wall was broken, the rubble fell, a dark hole appeared in front of Liu Fei. "Cave again?" Liu Fei felt a little uncomfortable. Last time in sanzhang Huangfen, he got into a cave and almost died in it. This time I''m going to drill a cave again. Ghost knows what''s waiting for me! However, Liu Fei was still greedy for the treasures. Moreover, his strength was not comparable to that of sanzhang Huangfen. Even in case of danger, he could escape in time. Thinking of this, Liu Fei no longer hesitated and went straight into the cave. The palm of the hand held up a group of fire, the flame in the long channel constantly swaying, Liu Fei in the channel continue to deepen. It is estimated that the depth is about two or three thousand meters, and there is still no end in sight. However, after passing through here, there was no dangerous monster. As Liu Fei continued to deepen, the ground under his feet actually had a slight tremor, and the temperature in the channel gradually increased. Unconsciously, Liu Fei is already sweating. Moreover, in the process of deepening, Liu Fei faintly heard the low roar of zhentianling when he first came. I don''t know what''s waiting for him in front of him, so Liu Fei has to prepare himself. He puts on the golden armour feather coat on his body, and the rainbow sword surrounds his body to protect himself. Walking along, suddenly a light appeared in front of me. Liu Fei''s spirit was so strong that he finally came to an end. But he was more cautious. As he approached the end of the light, he slowed down a lot, tightened his mind, and carefully explored whether there was any danger around him. Except for the rising temperature and the looming roar, Liu Fei hardly felt anything else. "Gudu gudu..." When Liu Fei approached the light and walked out of the end of the passage, a heat wave suddenly came to his face. Liu Fei was shocked to find that he had come to a huge underground cave. In this cave, it was full of hot golden magma, and the sound of flowing slowly was just like the deep roar of the beast. "How?" Liu Fei thought in surprise. It''s only three or four kilometers from the outer cave. According to the vertical height of the earth''s surface, it''s only a few hundred meters away from the ground. How can there be a magmatic layer? Liu Fei was puzzled and couldn''t figure out why. He didn''t spend his brain to guess. It was important to find the treasure first. Do a good job of protection, carefully walk through this space, he must be careful, there is a lot of magma, the temperature is very high, like walking into a big fire furnace, and if you are not careful, I am afraid you will step on the wrong place, and you will fall into the magma. Looking at the hot magma, Liu Fei couldn''t imagine what would happen after falling into it. "Is this?" Liu Fei suddenly found that there was a small group of black and gold stones on a stone wall behind a flowing magma. The surface of the stones emitted a faint color halo, which was very beautiful. Moreover, Liu Fei felt that the black and gold stone contained a very heavy aura.I don''t know what it is, but it doesn''t look like any product. Liu Fei wants to take down the black and gold stone. Directly control the rainbow sword to fly over, and use the sharp blade to cut the ordinary stone beside the black and gold stone. Hongjian didn''t disappoint him. He cut the common rock like tofu. Then, under the control of Liu Fei, he went deep along the cut rock and exposed all the black and gold stones. Next, Liu Fei tried to pry the black gold stone with his rainbow sword. With the sound of rattling, the black gold stone attached to the common rock loosens under the power of the rainbow sword, and makes a sound of falling off and splitting from the splashing rock. "Wow..." A burst of gravel fell, rolled into the hot magma, immediately wrapped and melted, emitting black smoke. The swarms of lapis also fell off and fell into the flowing magma with a bang. Liu Fei was slightly surprised. The magma didn''t melt the chert. It seems that the chert is quite solid. However, how to get the Lapis from the magma? Now, Liu Fei can''t help thinking that if the lava flowing down along with the heijinshi falls into the magma pool below, ghost knows where it will go, and it will be too late to fish it out again. So Liu Fei quickly manipulated the rainbow sword to hold the black gold stone. The light of the rainbow sword soared and a rainbow light spread out. Although he successfully held the black gold stone in the magma, it was an extremely hot feeling that spread to Liu Fei. The high temperature of the magma actually attacked Liu Fei by means of the rainbow sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 All of a sudden, Liu Fei felt as if his whole body was burning up. That feeling was not what ordinary people could bear. "Drink Liu Fei roared and quickly swung his rainbow sword to transport the black gold stone to himself. "Poof!" The surface of the Lapis was stained with hot magma, which immediately raised black smoke when it fell to the ground. Liu Fei, after moving the heijinshi in front of him, immediately sat on the ground and entered the state of meditation. The heat was still running around in his body, and even the body protecting Qi didn''t stop it. Liu Fei had to use the real purple haze to drive the thick genuine Qi in his body to force the heat out. Liu Fei''s body a burst of evaporating white fog rises, that invades the body heat to be forced out slowly by him. "Hoo!" After forcing out the heat that invades his body, Liu Fei can''t help but breathe deeply. At that moment, the burning feeling was almost burned to death. When the heat was forced out, a cold sweat came out of his forehead. Liu Fei looked at the black gold stone on the ground. A group of black gold stones grew together, and the overall size was like a millstone. Liu Fei tried to cut it with a rainbow sword, but failed, so he had to give up. Then he threw the black gold stone into the storage bag and studied it later. In this place, it is obvious that the green sword forged with cold heart jade is more beneficial to oneself. The Dragon tripod is ready to be repaired. As the saying goes, sharpening a knife does not mistake firewood workers. This place should not only have the rare material of Blackstone, but maybe there will be treasures in other places. Green sword is of ice property, and it is easier to resist the heat. In the Dragon tripod, the green sword is forged again with three colors of flame. The cracks on the body of the green sword are carefully fused and then repaired. The surface of the green sword gradually became glossy, and the array of the green sword was agglomerated again. "It''s done!" After repairing the green sword, Liu Fei spent quite a lot of aura. But when he took up the dragon pattern tripod and controlled the green sword ring to protect it around him, the high temperature around him suddenly dropped a lot, and under the cover of the green sword, he felt cool all over his body. "This feeling is right!" Liu Fei thought in his heart. "Roar!" All of a sudden, Liu Fei felt a heat wave rushing towards him. The high temperature even penetrated the protective layer of green sword and attacked Liu Fei. Liu Fei was startled and looked back. He saw a wolf wrapped in golden flame. The wolf was as big as two oxen. Like a small Flaming Mountain, it roared out of the magma with great momentum and rushed directly to Liu Fei! "Go!" Liu Fei immediately sacrificed the green sword and the rainbow sword and tangled with the flaming wolf. The giant wolf was not afraid of the sharp edge of the flying sword. The flowing flame on his body turned into a flying flame sword, which was encircled around him. He was not inferior to Liu Fei''s Taiji Qinghong sword. Liu Fei felt a great pressure. In this extremely dangerous lava cave, Liu Fei had already suffered a great loss from fighting with the giant wolf. Moreover, the giant flame wolf was not afraid of the magma, and walked around in the magma, showing great flexibility. What''s more, Liu Fei doesn''t dare to use too powerful moves. For example, he didn''t dare to sacrifice the thunder hammer. Liu Fei knew the power of the thunder hammer. If he sacrificed it in this cave, he would have to turn the place upside down. When the terrain changed, the violent magma would burst out, and he would not escape! The big flame wolf seemed to have fixed Liu Fei and pressed him step by step. Liu Fei had no choice but to bite his teeth and retreat cautiously. Fortunately, his speed is not slow, and in the process of exerting the wind and smoke step, he is quite flexible. In a moment, he escaped several fatal moves of the fire wolf. "Now it''s better to have ice method that can restrain fire attribute!" Liu Fei frowned and thought. Where to get to the ice at this time? At this time, Liu Fei suddenly felt a wave of Taiji Qinghong sword, and his mind beat slightly with the fluctuation. Then, a mysterious formula appeared in Liu Fei''s mind. "It''s the array!" Liu Fei immediately realized that this is the array on the Taiji Qinghong sword, which was constructed on the embryo of the flying sword. During the forging process, the array was divided into two parts, and Liu Fei had not studied it. At this moment, the array seems to have sensed the master''s inner thoughts, and it fluctuates a little spiritually. Liu Fei receives the message, and his mind sinks. While avoiding the attack of the giant flame wolf, he understands the mystery of the array in his heart. After a while, Liu Fei was forced to a dead end, his back and left and right sides are boiling hot magma, and in front of the big flame wolf has been carrying a flame of fierce fire sword, rushed towards Liu Fei like the sky! "Tai Chi!" At this time, Liu Fei suddenly jumped to his feet, drank loudly in his mouth, and danced his hands. Qinghong''s double swords were between his palms, just like two flexible swimming fish. A brilliant Taiji diagram suddenly appeared in front of Liu Fei, and a strong momentum burst out from him. Liu Fei''s gold armour and feather coat were windless."Xuan ice sword!" Suddenly, from the Tai Chi diagram, slowly spit out a huge cold sword. The whole body of the sword is dark, but crystal clear, and the surface is filled with a cold air. The flame wolf was about to pounce on Liu Fei. The suddenly appeared black ice sword had a close contact with it. The cold breath made the flame wolf give out an extremely uncomfortable roar. Now, it''s too late for the flame wolf to retreat, or to dodge left and right. Taiji xuanbing sword seems to move slowly when it is spit out from the Taiji diagram, but in the eyes of the giant wolf, it rushes towards itself like a meteor! The flame wolf immediately gathered the small flame swords around his body and shot at the black ice sword. He wanted to stop the attack of the sword. However, the powerful momentum of the black ice sword immediately scattered all the small flame swords. At the same time, with a sound of Chi, he inserted it into the head of the big flame wolf. The flame of the wolf was quickly extinguished. It was covered by cold air and covered with a layer of ice. Then, a thick layer of ice completely covered the wolf and sealed it up. "Bang!" The giant wolf, which had become an ice sculpture, fell to the ground with a crash. Liu Fei encircles Taiji green rainbow sword around his body and falls in front of the frozen flame wolf. As soon as he approaches, he feels a bone chilling attack. The cold air released by the dark ice sword is so powerful that it gives people a feeling of stepping into the depths of winter in this cave full of lava. This cold rising ice will not melt for a moment and a half. Liu Fei frowns slightly, thinking how to deal with the big flame wolf? At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in Liu Fei''s ear: "Damn it! Take away the big ice. I''m afraid of it "Eh?" Liu Fei was slightly surprised and looked around in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 "What the hell are you, babe Don''t look around! I''m right in front of you The voice called anxiously again, "take it away quickly!" Liu Fei focused his eyes on the big flame wolf. He was stunned and said, "can this flame wolf talk?" "You''re a damn wolf! Laozi is the black flame devil Exclaimed the voice in a most unpleasant voice. "Black Yanmo?" Liu Fei frowned and said, "what is that?" Black Yanmo almost fainted, thinking how noble and lofty his identity was at the beginning, but now he has become something "Laozi is not something..." The black flame devil said angrily. Then he felt wrong. He immediately changed his mouth and said, "you humble monk, you have never heard of Laozi''s name. I don''t want you..." "How?" Liu Fei blinked and asked. "Let me go first." Said the black devil. "No way!" Liu Fei disdainfully said to him, it is not easy to seal it with xuanbing sword, how can it be released easily? However, the voice of black Yanmo changed, and a kind of extremely seductive voice said to Liu Fei: "young man, don''t you want to get the treasure here? There are many good things in this cave. The xuanming crystal you just took is very rare compared with the large amount of treasure. Hey, how about a deal? You let me out, and I''ll tell you where these treasures are hidden! " Liu Fei came here to look for the treasure. When he heard the news of the treasure, he felt a little moved. But it''s dangerous to let the black devil out and exchange information about the treasure. After weighing it in his heart, Liu Fei couldn''t make up his mind. "Don''t worry, I''ll never hurt you when you let me out." The black Yanmo said and giggled. Liu Fei frowned, the words of the black devil can not be fully believed, if it is really released, the consequences are very difficult to predict, then they can not control themselves. After thinking about it, Liu Fei decided to release it. After all, he could seal it once and seal it again. So he sat on the ground and recovered the Qi in his body. Then he went to the frozen ice and patted the ice. When a cold air came, Liu Fei immediately danced Tai Chi green rainbow sword and said, "Tai Chi! Reversal of yin and Yang A Tai Chi diagram appeared in front of him. A gust of breeze blew through the solid ice. The wind was not ordinary. It blew on the ice. In an instant, the solid ice began to melt. After a while, the ice had loosened. "Roar..." The seal in the flame wolf issued a low roar, with the flame on its body, the ice broke completely. Liu Fei immediately stepped back, still holding the pair of Tai Chi diagram in his hand, and his eyes were fixed on the flame wolf. If the black devil dares not to abide by the agreement, Liu Fei will immediately seal it up. Then at this time, the flame wolf''s body gave out a violent shaking, with a low roar sound sounded, the flame wolf suddenly fell to the ground with a bang. The flow of flame on the body darkened instantly. At this time, a black light rushed to Liu Fei. "Gaga For thousands of years, a human body can be used at last Liu Sen''s head flashed into his body with a smile. Liu Fei''s heart a Lin, he did not have time to defend, was this black light to succeed! Suddenly, a bad premonition appeared in Liu Fei''s mind, "seize the house!" Liu Fei exclaimed, the purpose of the black light is to seize the house! "Give me your flesh!" "Gaga Ah All of a sudden, the black devil sent out a shrill cry. "What is this?" The black devil roared: "it''s a thunder hammer! Ah No After stepping into the realm of miraculous elixir, Liu Fei refined the anger thunder hammer into his body according to yun''er. In order to capture Liu Fei''s body, the black demon must first enter his purple mansion and wipe out Liu Fei''s yuan Shen. But in that purple mansion, not only Liu Fei''s yuan Shen, but also angry thunder hammer enveloped Liu Fei''s miraculous elixir. In the heart of black Yanmo, Liu Fei''s God was eager to be captured. Without observation, he rashly touched the angry thunder hammer. Although Liu Fei is not controlling the angry thunder hammer, the angry thunder hammer sends out a group of thunder and lightning independently, and instantly hits the black Yan devil. Black Yanmo immediately ate a dumb loss, also can''t say the pain, hurriedly escaped from Liu Fei''s body. A group of black light fell in front of Liu Fei. The black light was shaking up and down, and the thunder light on the surface leaped. It was extremely uncomfortable to see. Liu Fei immediately sacrificed his green sword and aimed at the black light! "No! Don''t kill me The black demon screamed. Liu Fei sneered and said, "give me a reason not to kill you!" "As long as you let me go, I can do anything. If there is any violation, call me five thunder blasts!" "I can swear to you!" the black devil called in a hurry Liu Fei is a little stunned. The heart oath is not a casual play. As long as the heart oath is issued and monitored by the heaven, if the swearing person violates the oath, he will be punished by the real God.At the time of Liu Fei''s stupefied spirit, the black demon has already made a heart oath, and a black light like a water drop flies to Liu Fei. Liu Fei slightly closed his eyes, thinking that since he had made a heart oath, he would not be a threat to himself. Simply, Liu Fei will be the crystallization of the heart oath into the body. At the same time, Liu Fei also learned part of the memory of the black Yanmo. This guy is actually a big devil. 2000 years ago, because he offended a big man, he was almost killed by that man. He fell in the Zhentian mountain, and his body was destroyed, leaving only a fragile God. Because of the strong fire nature of the black flame, under the influence of Yuan Shen, this area gradually became a place of lava. The black flame devil did not dare to leave this area without flesh, and had never seen the outside world. that flame giant wolf is the essence of his yuan God''s use of fire essence, temporarily for the body of Yuan Shen boarding. It has its own consciousness. After the black devil leaves, it becomes an independent existence. At this time, it becomes a wolf pup the size of a dog. Its hair flows like a flame. It lies on the ground with closed eyes and seems to be asleep. "Where is the treasure?" Liu Fei asked. Black Yanmo did not dare to cheat Liu Fei, for fear of being punished by heaven, so he said: "come with me, anyway, I will not use those things." Black Yanmo is in the state of primordial spirit now, and has very few things to use, so he is quite calm and takes Liu Fei to look for the treasure. A cave hidden behind the magma, extremely hidden. If it wasn''t for the black flame devil who had the spirit to control the fire method, ordinary people would not have been able to pass the magma. After the magma separated toward both sides, a cave appeared in front of the two people, and a powerful spiritual power came out of the cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Liu Fei looked at it as a ring floating in the air. It was dark and shaped like a coiled black dragon. It could not be seen what material it was, but it was definitely very rare. "This ring is called the black dragon ring. It''s also a storage ring. There are many good treasures in it. If it wasn''t for it, I wouldn''t have been in such a poor state as I am now..." Black Yanmo said, look a little gloomy, at the beginning, it was because of robbing someone''s black dragon ring that he was beaten into this picture now. After falling here, he has no way to control the black dragon ring. He can only hide it first. Liu Fei looks at the ring attentively, and somehow his intention to kill is floating again. There seems to be an irresistible murderous atmosphere on the black dragon ring. Influenced by this kind of breath, Liu Fei can''t help but approach it and stretch out his hand to hold it in his hand. When Liu Fei held the black dragon ring in his hand, suddenly, the scene changed. He came to an extremely desolate place in a trance. Countless wild animals roared on the earth, and the herds fought each other. The air was filled with a sense of disability. The mountain torrents were furious, and the earth roared. Liu Fei stood on a high cliff and looked at the scene under his eyes. His heart couldn''t stop picking faster and faster. It seemed that a kind of most primitive killing intention spread from the bottom of his heart. All of a sudden, Liu Fei''s eyes turned red. He sacrificed Taiji Qinghong sword and rushed into the herd of animals. He could not help but fight with the wild animals. As Liu Fei continued to kill, his heart picked faster and faster, as if to jump out of the chest. At the same time, Liu Fei felt an invisible pressure covering him. It was an invisible pressure, which seemed to crush Liu Fei. In the battle with wild animals, Liu Fei also has to bear the pressure of invisible pressure. He felt that he was about to reach the climax. If he went on like this, he would have to explode to death. But now he can''t control himself. With the fierce heartbeat, only constant killing can make his heart beat a little more stable. I don''t know how long it''s been. Liu Fei slaughtered tirelessly. Suddenly, the scenery in front of him changed, and he went back to the cave. The black dragon ring, which was floating in front of him, had already been put on his finger. "The black dragon ring has been subdued The black demon uttered a cry of surprise. At the beginning, he tried hard to get into the field of the release of black dragon ring, and then he took it. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei took it all at once! If you want to accept the black dragon ring, it seems that it is not only influenced by cultivation. "Great! Gaga... " Black Yanmo couldn''t help laughing, and seemed to be more happy than taking the black dragon ring himself. At this time, Liu Fei''s idea of "black flying" is full of forbidden ideas, and now Liu Fei''s forbidden words are full of nonsense. There are many treasures that have never been seen before. In addition to the prohibition, some things are not sealed, but Liu Fei can see that these things are common materials and pills. "How about it? Is there a copy of the secret law of death and resurrection in it? " The black devil smelt it excitedly. Liu Fei looked for it and found that there was a secret method of returning the soul to the dead, which was not in the forbidden seal. He immediately returned to his senses and looked at the black flame Devil: "what do you want to do?" Black Yanmo grinned: "ha ha, as long as there is this secret method, I will be able to revive!" "Resurrection?" Liu Fei didn''t know that there was something unique about the cultivation of the demons. As long as the spirit of the demons did not die out, they could be revived with the help of secret methods. It''s just that different secrets have different effects. The secret of reincarnation is a higher resurrection secret. After reincarnation, he doesn''t know where he will go. He doesn''t want to reincarnate. He wants to be reborn through resurrection. However, he is extremely demanding on the skills that can revive him. At the beginning, when the black hot devil untied the weakest layer of the black dragon ring, he remembered that there was a secret method of returning the soul to the dead devil in it. However, it was not used or studied at that time, so it was put aside. Now Liu Fei reopens the ring, and his first thought is of course to revive himself. Liu Fei thought about it a little, then he knew the meaning of the black Yanmo. He wanted it from himself. So he said to the black flame Devil: "little sunspot, this skill is not for nothing, unless you call your brother to listen." "Little sunspot?" Black Yanmo frowned and thought that he was a great demon. Now he was called a little sunspot. It was really annoying. But black Yanmo also has no way, his heart oath is still held by Liu Fei, and now he is in the state of soul, no matter what, Liu Fei can''t do. The heart was uncomfortable for a while, the black devil wryly said: "brother, give the secret to the little sunspot!" Liu Fei can''t help but shiver, this guy is coquettish to himself! And still a big man, who can bear such a coquettish way. Liu Fei directly threw the secret method of returning the soul to the dead devil to him. After getting the secret method, the black Yanmo was pleased and said, "thank you, brother!" Liu Fei shook his head secretly and helplessly. He was very clear. Before the fall of the black flame devil, its strength was equivalent to that of a monk in Huayuan area, and even the terror power of the peak period. Even the strong people in the great Zun state were afraid of it. In this world, it was already on the verge of reaching the top. I didn''t expect that after falling, it was such a situation.Liu Fei felt a little sad in his heart, and he could not help feeling that the difficulties in his cultivation were far beyond his imagination. If he was not careful, he might lose everything he had. After the black Yanmo wrote down the secret method of returning the soul of the king demon, he said to Liu Fei in a great spirit: "OK! Now everything is ready, only the east wind! Brother, help me find a good body Brother? The black devil seemed to be addicted to shouting, and Liu Fei didn''t feel uncomfortable listening to him, so he let him call. It''s just, the best body Liu Fei can''t understand, what is a good corpse? For the black flame, if you want to resurrect, you should first choose a corpse. Resurrection is different from taking away the property, which must meet the conditions required for resurrection. As for what kind of corpse the black flame devil needs, only he knows it. He told Liu Fei about it, and Liu Fei didn''t know where to help him. Simply said to him: "you wait a few more days, now the two major dynasties fight, there must be dead bodies." "OK, brother!" "By the way..." Liu Fei suddenly thought of something and asked black Yanmo, "zhentianling has been shaking all the time recently, and it seems that something is going to come out. What is going on?" Although the black Yanmo has not gone out, his perception ability of Yuan Shen is still very good. He said to Liu Fei, "this is related to your black dragon precept. Before my body was destroyed, the black dragon ring left me. I wanted to keep it, so I put a layer of prohibition on it. After such a long time, the power of the prohibition has been greatly weakened. If you come a few days later, I''m afraid the black dragon ring will fly away by itself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 "When the black dragon ring breaks through the prohibition, there will be energy fluctuations. Some people from nowhere seem to have detected the fluctuation of the black dragon ring. They want to find out this thing, but they don''t know the specific location. So they are fighting to open a channel in zhentianling mountain Said the black devil. "I see!" Liu Fei thought that these people had also noticed the treasure here, but they were the first to get there. "No, let''s go!" Liu Fei suddenly said. Since the mysterious people are also looking for the black dragon ring, they will surely notice the hole they burst. If they find that shortcut, it''s not good to block yourself here! Liu Fei didn''t hesitate and ran outside with the black Yanmo. "Take it with you!" Black Yanmo reminds Liu Fei to take the little firewolf. Liu Fei picked up the little firewolf who was still sleeping. When Liu Fei came to the cave entrance, he suddenly felt a large group of monks approaching here. Liu Fei immediately sacrificed the Taiji green rainbow sword and turned it into a way back when the light came. "That''s a flying sword!" Someone said. "Why? There''s a passageway, not good! Come and catch up with me. Maybe the baby is on him! The rest of you go in and look for it A group of mysterious people who came here immediately chased Liu Fei. After flying over the gap, Liu Fei saw the team members who were hunting and killing monsters in the jungle, so he let out a long cry and yelled: "follow me quickly!" Gao Yuming and others immediately gathered towards him. At this time, dozens of streamers suddenly flashed through the air, and all of them were the light of flying swords. Gao Yuming, Zhang Dashan and Zhou Hu were stunned. Dozens of flying friars chased them. The scene was shocking and made them feel cold sweat. Who did Liu Fei offend? How can there be so many masters! The speed of flying sword is very fast. Gao Yuming has no flying sword. The speed of running on foot is obviously different from those people. After a while they caught up. "Stop!" Liu Fei can''t leave these players alone, but how to beat them back? He thought for a while, his eyes fell on the black dragon ring, fumbled in the black dragon ring for a while, and seized a lot of things like grenades. "It''s an explosive bomb! Ha ha, brother, be careful. It''s powerful! " Black Yan demon laughs a way. This explosive bomb was made by him. Liu Fei didn''t hesitate at all. He directly put a breath of genuine Qi into it. The explosive bomb in his hand suddenly inflated. Liu Fei felt that there was a huge energy inside, so he raised his hand and threw it into the crowd. "Boom The whole Zhentian mountain was shaking with a loud sound. The dazzling fire broke out and thick black smoke rolled up. The group of mysterious people chasing Liu Fei were immediately shrouded in the fire and thick black smoke. The mysterious man who came after him was hindered and did not catch up for a moment. To be on the safe side, Liu Fei picked up several explosive bombs and threw them one after another. Just listen to "boom, boom..." It was deafening. In this huge noise and the tremor of Tianling, Liu Fei and others took out the fastest speed, flying towards Fenglong town. Although the explosive bomb did not kill the mysterious people, it also successfully blocked their tracking pace, and watched Liu Fei and others enter the territory of Fenglong town. "Don''t chase! This is the garrison of the Dawei dynasty A mysterious man said, eyes full of unwilling, turned back again. Liu Fei was ok, but the nine players almost became dead dogs. When they returned to the Tianxiao camp, they lay down on the ground and gasped. But in Baiyun City, Mo Zhiheng frowned. Somehow, he had a bad premonition and walked around the room. The killer in black that he sent out has already known Liu Fei''s position. It has been four or five days since Liu Fei was killed. How come they have arrived at this time and there is no news at all? "Young master, someone outside wants to see you." The servant walked into the room and said to Mo Zhiheng. Mo Zhiheng eyebrows a show, thought finally came back, then said: "let him in quickly!" After a while, a man in black came into the room. The man saw Mo Zhiheng immediately kneeling on the ground and said, "please don''t be angry! This mission Failed to hunt your target successfully! The man That man''s strength is too strong! Even one of our elders died under him "What!" Mo Zhiheng''s heart is awe inspiring. Of course, he knew that this time he went to assassinate Liu Fei and sent out a master of four levels of elixir. Liu Fei killed the master of four levels of elixir? Mo Zhiheng can''t help cluttering for a moment. What strength is Liu Fei? You can kill the master of Lingdan quadruple! "Go away!" Mo Zhiheng growled in great anger. The black horse took the opportunity to withdraw. Looking at the back of the man in black leaving, Mo Zhiheng gritted his teeth and said: "Damn, what killer organization! Sending an elder with four levels of miraculous elixir failed to kill Liu Fei. I want to report to you! I don''t keep my word at all... " Said, the heart more and more depressed, this Liu Fei in the end what? How amazing!Mo Zhiheng frowned, and a vicious look appeared in his eyes. He said in his heart, "hum, Liu Fei This time let you escape a robbery, next time can not be so easy, I will certainly put you to death! If you dare to offend me, sooner or later you will know how powerful I am Inside the Tianxiao camp. The nine players who came back were exhausted and fell to the ground and went to sleep. These days, they have been waiting for Liu Fei to come out in the mountains. They have not dared to close their eyes. They have been chased by mysterious people. They have been running away all the way back, and they have been a little weak for a long time. Liu Fei closed down after he came back. He wanted to tidy up the contents of the black dragon ring. Although the things in it look not as good as the forbidden baby, there are some messy things, but some things can bring great help to Liu Feilai. For example, Liu Fei checked the bomb and found that there were only about ten left. He lost a lot of them from zhentianling to Fenglong town. It''s a pity that he had such a good treasure. If you throw it on the battlefield during a war, you will surely kill an enemy. However, Liu Fei was just a pity and didn''t lose much. After all, it was refined by black Yanmo. Even if it was not, it could be refined in the future. But the black flame devil has no way to refine, he does not have a body, nor can he find the right refining materials. Liu Fei closed in this period of time, Tianxiao team has a lovely wolf attracted the attention of the team members. The hair of the wolf''s whole body was like a flowing flame, which was very good-looking, and the lazy little appearance was more likable. Since the original God of the black hot devil was separated from it, it has been restored to its original appearance. Many people don''t know what it is, but Chen Guangqing is well-informed. He recognized it at a glance. It turned out to be a spirit animal! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Yes, although the small fire wolf is the black devil who uses the essence of the flame to cultivate, but in the process of growing up, it gradually has the sense of independence and spirituality, to a certain extent, it already has the characteristics of the spirit beast. What''s more, the things cultivated by the black flame devil are not bad. After Liu Fei left the pass, he went directly to Tang Cheng to report on his investigation. The mysterious man in the mountain naturally has nothing to hide. As for the black devil''s cave, of course, Liu Fei hid it in the past. When Tang Cheng heard the news, he was a little surprised and asked Liu Fei what they were looking for. Liu Fei shakes his head and says he doesn''t know. Tang Cheng doesn''t continue to ask. In fact, Liu Fei knows that those mysterious people want the black dragon ring. Now that the black dragon ring is owned by him, those mysterious people will not stay in zhentianling. He knew this in his heart, but he didn''t tell Tang Cheng. Tang Cheng looked at him and said, "if you are free in the future, continue to explore zhentianling. If there is any new situation, please report to me in time." Liu Fei said yes and left Tang Cheng. Back at the camp of Tianxiao team, the members of the team are training. In recent days, Tang Cheng has put some excellent soldiers into his team. All of them look very good. After these people come, they continue to distribute them in groups of nine according to the rules. In the captain''s room, Chen Guangqing and Guo Lin look at Liu Fei with different looks. "What''s going on?" Liu Fei asked, wondering why they were like this. "Spies have been planted in our ranks." Chen Guangqing said, then looked at Liu Fei, as if to see his reaction. "When did it happen?" Liu Fei frowned and asked. Guo Lin said: "after you left, I saw with my own eyes a member of the team and Mo Zhiheng of Baiyun city have come and go, and the places where they meet are very remote places, as if to hide people''s ears and eyes." "If you do something like this, it will be like this." Chen Guangqing nodded. "That is to say, Mo Zhiheng planted the spy beside me..." Liu Fei said, in his heart suddenly thought of the assassination at the foot of zhentianling mountain. When he thought about it, he suddenly became clear. If he guessed correctly, those masked men in black were the killers sent by Mo Zhiheng. "What''s the matter?" Guo Lin saw that Liu Fei''s look had changed, so he asked in a hurry. Liu Fei will meet himself in zhentianling black masked things to two people slowly. When he heard that Liu Fei had killed a master of the four times heaven in the spirit elixir realm, Chen Guangqing''s face was full of shock, and he looked at Liu Fei with a strange look in his eyes. What''s more, Liu Fei, who doesn''t want to describe the process of the battle, sounds like he killed a monk in the four realms of the spiritual elixir, which is a little understatement. Guo Lin said: "this person''s information we have mastered, now we can give you a detailed reference." Liu Fei waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t need to stay here if you want to play Yin around me. I''ll take him to Tangcheng later and kick him out of my team." Chen Guangqing frowned slightly and said, "this is not very good. After all, this man is recommended by the governor of Baiyun city. His background is not simple. Moreover, if he does this, he will easily offend the prefect, and presumably it will make camp commander Tang in a dilemma. " Liu Fei said with a light smile: "am I afraid of offending people? If you tolerate others everywhere, how can you come to this step! If it''s really hard for commander Tang, I won''t bother him... " Say, the eye shows a trace of killing. "Brother, I''m willing to listen to your words. You''re the spy of Ba Zi. There''s no room for sand in my eyes when I''m with my brother..." Take advantage of the opportunity to say. Liu Fei directly found the team member who had close contact with Mo Zhiheng and asked him to go to Tang Cheng to apply for leaving the team. In any case, it seems that Tang Yuncheng won''t know what he will do when he comes to tangyuncheng. But he didn''t know. If Tang Cheng didn''t dare to do anything to him, there was only one way to die waiting for him. Tang Cheng saw this man appear here, slightly stunned, and then listen to him, Liu Fei has kicked him out of the team, let him come here to apply for a transfer record. Tang Cheng can''t help frowning. Liu Fei can''t help but make trouble for himself. This man was recommended by the governor of Baiyun city. If he agrees to kick him out of the team, he must offend the governor of Baiyun city. I''m just a small battalion commander. I can''t even flatter the governor, let alone offend "Tell me which team you want to go to." Tang Cheng looked at the man in front of him and said. The humanist: "isn''t it good to be in Tianxiao team? Why go to another team? " Tang Cheng knew that the man understood, and Liu Fei had already told him that he was confused. So he directly and seriously said, "this is my order! We have to change teams! " "Well, please tell me about it. At the beginning, I was recommended by the prefect. You can adjust the tune if you want." That person a face ruffian appearance says. Tang Cheng knew that it would be nonsense to talk to him again, so he called for the soldiers and said, "go and ask the governor of Baiyun city to come here!"Tang Cheng is a talented person, Liu Fei is very interested in his appetite, he has no reason to refuse Liu Fei to kick out the team. "Yes!" said the soldier Rushed out. After waiting for about half an hour, the governor of Baiyun City, surrounded by guards, came to Tang Cheng''s room without saying a word. After Tang Cheng got up, he sat comfortably on Tang Cheng''s throne. Then he raised his eyes and said lazily, "commander Tang, I''m busy with my business. What''s the matter with you looking for me?" Tang Chengyi clasped his fist and said calmly: "Lord governor, please forgive me for your offence. I''m in a hurry to ask you to come here because there is something to discuss with you..." Then he said it. Hearing this, the governor of Baiyun City sneered and said, "commander Tang, is it worth inviting me to come here? You are the battalion commander. How dare the troops below not listen to you? As long as you give orders, they have to do what they are told to do! " Tang Cheng nodded and said, "yes! It''s You taught me a good lesson. Your words gave me a flash of light. I have a good idea. That day, the leader of the roaring team didn''t listen to my orders, and I couldn''t tolerate him. So he was dismissed and transferred to other teams. Even those members of his team were all transferred. From now on, we will appoint this comrade as the leader of Tianxiao team and reassign another 100 elite soldiers to him. Do you think that''s satisfactory? " the governor of Baiyun city felt a little strange when he listened. In order to help his son, he let the soldier mix with Liu Fei, so that he could watch Liu Fei. Let Tang Cheng say that, all his plans are in vain, and play a ball with him? But he couldn''t tell Tang Chengming, so he twisted his moustache and said slowly, "forget it, I don''t mean that. You don''t have to flatter me, otherwise someone will say that I''m a chicken in the back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Tang Cheng pretended to be angry: "how can it be! You are the governor of Baiyun city. I''m just a poor soldier. How dare I not give your face? I must transfer the leader of Tianxiao team away The governor of Baiyun City knew that it would be meaningless to consume it any longer. Tang Cheng was not enlightened. He simply refused to talk to him and said, "I''ve said it all, forget it! I''ll take this man back first. I''ll talk about it later. " that Liu Fei has been alert, and then put an eye liner around him. It''s a bit troublesome. It seems that he can only think about it after going back. As the governor of Baiyun city said, he stood up and said to Tang Cheng, "a little bunny from a small place doesn''t have much insight. I don''t care about him. Let him go wild first. You can rest assured that I won''t be in trouble with you." With that, he took people out of Tang Cheng''s room. Tang Cheng can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and finally put this guy out. The training of Tianxiao team is still going on as usual. For these players, strength is everything. Although the fighting between the two countries is not so frequent, it just gives them time to train. Moreover, training in the barracks is faster than their usual practice. Because there is only one purpose here, that is, to help the Dawei Dynasty win the war. For this goal, there are few intrigues. On weekdays, in addition to war, it is training! Knowing that fighting can rapidly increase cultivation, Liu Fei also constantly applied to Tang Cheng for the opportunity to raid the Daming Dynasty army, so as to train the soldiers'' combat ability. However, every application had to be made several days later. Tang Cheng still needed to report to the commander in chief. After the commander had read it, he passed it down to Liu Fei at different levels. It said, "go to hell!" According to Tang Cheng, the commander didn''t look up to their team at all, and throwing it on the battlefield was also cannon fodder. Unless we act as cannon fodder in front of us in a major battle, we will not be able to use them in our daily combat tasks. We can only use them as garrisons in towns. Liu Fei knew that his team was still weak in the army of friars and was not looked down upon by others. He trained his soldiers twice. Even if he took out the puppet, he could adjust the difficulty. Liu Fei directly adjusted his accomplishments to the end of the human Dan realm. This is the highest accomplishment, and the martial arts he used was also Liu Fei''s best dragon boxing. He could release the puppet by directly inputting the moves of the Dragon boxing. Liu Fei also imported many martial arts into it. The puppet''s strength was at least as high as that of the puppet It''s got to be the double level of miraculous elixir. As soon as the powerful puppets were released, these players couldn''t bear it. Even the sword array couldn''t trap him. From time to time, there were shouts of pain in the training camp of Tianxiao team. The effect of playing with puppets is remarkable. After half a month, the cultivation of the team members has been greatly improved. Of course, Liu Fei''s spiritual elixir for their cultivation is indispensable. This elixir was refined by Liu Fei from the dragon pattern tripod according to the Dan formula provided by black Yanmo. The name of the miraculous elixir is "Fuling elixir", which belongs to the inferior three grade pills. This kind of elixir can make the friars absorb the medicine effect greatly in the process of fighting, so as to exert the effect of the miraculous elixir several times. Liu Fei had a personal experiment, and it was true that he had absorbed at least 60% of the efficacy of Fuling pill, which, together with the title of a drug addict, made this kind of elixir play a more powerful role than itself. This is only for Liu Fei, because he has the title bonus, so it is possible to do so. As for the members of the Tianxiao team, on average, they can play 50% of the medicine effect. On weekdays, when the friars absorb the elixir, they can absorb 10% of the medicine effect. They can''t believe it. Zhang Dashan, in particular, is not only a practice maniac, but also like a madman in fighting. He can play 70% of the efficacy of the violent elixir. After seeing this scene, black Yanmo said to Liu Fei: "this boy''s constitution is some special. He should be born with divine power, but in the day after tomorrow''s growth, he has suppressed his natural strength. I have a way to let him stimulate his own strength." Hei Yan Mo looks at Zhang Dashan very much and has the impulse to accept him as his disciple. However, Zhang Dashan can''t see the black Yanmo yet, so Liu Fei will replace him to communicate with him. When Liu Fei took the lead in getting the skill, he asked suspiciously, "is it the practice of the demons?" If Zhang Dashan is allowed to practice the magic skills of the demon clan, the master can see it at a glance, and then Zhang Dashan will be miserable. But black Yanmo said confidently: "don''t worry, this is a kind of skill that everyone can practice. But unless there is Zhang Dashan''s potential, other people''s practice will have no effect." The name of the skill is "dragon elephant swallowing heaven skill". It has 13 levels. Every time you practice one, the strength will double. If you can tear up the earth on the thirteenth day. After Zhang Dashan got this skill, he immediately took it and ran to practice it. With real Zixia Jue as the foundation and Zhang Dashan''s good understanding, it''s easy to cultivate the Dragon elephant swallowing heaven skill to the second level. When Zhang Dashan stood in front of the crowd again, his momentum suddenly changed dramatically. When the players exchanged views, almost no one in the Tianxiao team was his opponent.Even Liu Fei is a little afraid of the growing terror. He can compete with Liu Fei''s Dragon boxing with his bare hands. Liu Fei''s heart was full of doubts, and he felt unfair. This guy had practiced such magic skills, and he could hardly defeat him. If he became more powerful in the future, he would not have to step on his head? However, black Yanmo told him that Zhang Dashan''s Dragon elephant swallowing heaven skill might feel simple in the early stage of cultivation, and the improvement of its strength was quite obvious. However, the later it was, the more powerful it was, the more difficult it was to practice. It is said that it took 700 years for someone to cultivate the 13th level Liu Fei smacked his lips. Moreover, since practicing the Dragon elephant swallowing the sky skill, Zhang Dashan''s appetite has been growing, and this guy has occupied almost all the meat in the team. Over the past few days, Tang Cheng will continue to recommend elite soldiers to the Tianxiao team. The Tianxiao team has grown from 60 or 70 to more than 200, more than a sentinel. Even Qian Zhengjun is jealous of Liu Fei''s luck. The leader of a small team is in charge of more than 200 elite soldiers How good is it to be your own man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 During this period of time, the Daming Dynasty began to be ready to move again and again, constantly sent troops to harass Fenglong city and wanted to capture Fenglong city. After all, as an important gateway to Baiyun City, if we can get through here, it will be more conducive for them to attack the Dawei Dynasty. Although there are not many garrisons in the city, every time the Daming Dynasty attacks the city, we feel that the defense of Fenglong town is becoming stronger and stronger, which seems to be related to an elite team that rises unconsciously. Tianxiao team in the Daming Dynasty each attack, has an extraordinary excellent performance. Gradually, the reputation of Fenglong town has become loud and clear. If the Tianxiao team is mentioned, almost no one does not know. The nine palace sword array used in the team is the best sign. It is a sharp weapon for all. Under the threat of the nine palace sword array, the troops harassed by the Daming dynasty did not suffer less. For the constant harassment and invasion of the Daming Dynasty, Guo Lin suddenly raised a very fatal question. "Why did the Daming Dynasty invade Fenglong town at all costs?" Is it really to win Fenglong town? Of course, the aim of the Daming Dynasty was to win Fenglong Town, and it had been attacking incessantly. Even if it was defeated completely, it would continue to fight again. What''s wrong? On this issue, Guo Lin and Chen Guangqing almost reached an agreement that this was the strategy of Daming dynasty! At present, the main forces of the two armies are at war, and the number of soldiers used to attack the city is obviously small, and the number of soldiers stationed in Fenglong town is almost the same. However, after several attacks on Fenglong Town, they all failed miserably. If we continue to attack Fenglong town next time, I''m afraid we want to paralyze the Garrison''s morale in Fenglong town! According to the common judgment of Guo Lin and Chen Guangqing, every time the Daming Dynasty attacked soldiers, they were some soldiers with insufficient strength, that is, the so-called cannon fodder role, but the real strength still remained unchanged. The Daming Dynasty kept the lion''s strength still, waiting for the garrison of Fenglong town to seize Fenglong town again when it was overwhelmed by victory. Liu Fei secretly praised in his heart that there were also some intelligent figures in Daming Dynasty. This move was waiting for work with ease. If it had not been for Guo and Chen''s timely judgment and timely response, I''m afraid they would not have discovered it. Hearing this, Tang Cheng frowned. If this is the case, Fenglong town has to be prepared to fight back. As a result, Tang Cheng immediately joined dozens of other regiments to hold an emergency meeting. Many people in the conference disdained that what Tang Cheng said was nonsense. And only listen to the strategy of one team member, it is thought that Tang Cheng has reached the point of exhaustion. However, Tang Cheng was not afraid of the pressure of many battalion commanders in the meeting and strongly recommended Liu Fei to elaborate his strategy. When Liu Fei understood the matter, he had come up with a strategy to deal with it when Guo Lin and Chen Guangqing were still uncertain. During the meeting, Liu Fei said to all the battalion commanders: "the first is to keep the army''s heart steady and not be arrogant about victory and not be discouraged by defeat. At this critical moment, no matter how great a victory is, we should not be carried away by victory. Let every soldier''s spirit be tense, and tell them that the real danger is still in the future. Secondly, according to my inference, the lion power of the Daming Dynasty should have been dormant near Fenglong town. As long as Fenglong Town wins another victory, they will appear in the shortest time and attack Fenglong town by surprise. " "Therefore, the lion power of the Daming Dynasty should be our first target of eradication?" Tang Cheng said. Liu Fei nodded and said, "so, in this counterattack strategy, I have an idea, that is, our Tianxiao team will go out to explore secretly to find the lion power of Daming Dynasty, and then we will organize an elite army to completely strangle their lion power in the cradle." "Well, how can things be as complicated as you think?" A battalion commander disdainfully said: "Daming Dynasty''s strength is not as good as us, but not as good as us. Where can hide a lion''s strength? I think you are stupid to be a soldier! I''ve heard of your Tianxiao team. It''s very famous. So what? Not a bunch of new recruits! If you don''t have any skills, don''t talk nonsense here and go back! " "Well, I can''t say that. Since they think that there will be hidden power in the Daming Dynasty, they can find it if they want. Anyway, they are all idle. There is nothing wrong with going out to grind eggs!" ¡­¡­ In the face of almost unanimous opposition from many battalion commanders, as well as a voice of sarcasm, Liu feisuo slowly closed his eyes. Waiting for Tang Cheng to give his final opinion. When the discussion gradually subsided, Tang Cheng stood up and said, "well, since you can''t trust the members of my team, this meeting has no significance at all. Let''s go, Liu Fei." After that, most of Tang Cheng and Liu Yingfei left the conference hall with many people. No evidence, no evidence, just through the imagination out of thin air that the Daming Dynasty hidden power, said that no one is willing to believe. Back at the Tianxiao team camp, Tang Cheng directly summoned some important figures of Tianxiao team and said to them: "although others don''t agree with our conjecture, as sponsors, we should always believe in ourselves. In this way, even if the lion power of the Daming Dynasty is discovered, other battalion commanders will not necessarily send troops. This task will be completed by all members of the 17th battalion of the three armies. I also believe that the Daming Dynasty has hidden their power, and even if it can''t destroy the hidden force, it can also disrupt their plans! ""I declare! All the members of Tianxiao team go out to search for the hidden power of Daming Dynasty. If you find out, send a signal immediately. I will arrange four sentries to support you Tang Cheng finally decided on the matter. Liu Fei and others immediately took orders and said, "yes!" All the members of Tianxiao team were scattered and dived out of the city from all directions of Fenglong city. This mission is relatively hidden, so the sky roaring team must hide people''s eyes. More than 200 team members were temporarily divided into 10 groups with 20 members in each group, each led by a team leader. After leaving Fenglong Town, he launched a carpet search in the surrounding mountains. Liu Fei specially told them that they could not let go of any clues. He should play up the spirit of twelve points and be sure to check the details. Because the hidden power of the Daming dynasty may be hidden in a corner that is not easy to detect. Half a day later, almost all the surrounding mountains were searched and no one was seen. Liu Fei and they will gather at the place agreed in advance. In the evening, the sun is setting, and the smoke from cooking in the surrounding villages rises. The second search of Tianxiao team started again. According to the inference of Liu Fei, Guo Lin and Chen Guangqing, the hidden power of the Daming Dynasty will not be hidden too far, because they will attack Fenglong city at any time. If the distance is too far, it is easy to be detected by spies, and then it may be a surprise. The sky is a bit dim, these team members began to search carefully again. They move more slowly than during the day, because it''s getting dark and there are many things that are easy to hide. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 But after another search, there is still no trace of the target. Some people have even begun to waver. Is there any hidden power in the Daming dynasty? At this time, it was early in the morning, a crescent moon was shrouded in clouds, and the sky became colder and darker. Liu Feixuan preached and immediately conducted a third search. Now they are bowing without turning back. Even if they do not find the hidden power, they will not return to the city easily. When the third search started, Liu Fei led a group of team members slowly walking in the mountains in the dim night. There was no sound but the sound of insects. All of a sudden, a slight clatter came to my ears. Liu Fei immediately stopped his steps, raised his hand to signal the team members to stand still, and then listened attentively. Indeed, there was a clattering sound, and it was getting louder and louder. It seemed to be coming towards this direction. Liu Fei already recognized that it was the sound of a horse''s hoof. "Hide first!" Lead the group to hide in the forest, and then look into a winding mountain road. After a while, he heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. At the same time, Liu Fei saw the flag floating in the air. The eyes of some members were better, and they also found the flag floating in the night. After seeing it, they exclaimed: "this is the flag of our three armies!" Liu Fei nodded. He had already seen clearly that it was the flag of the third regiment of the tiger unified army. "It''s the commander. They''re back." Liu Fei said. Then he hesitated for a moment. Why did the third army come back at this time? I don''t know whether to meet them now. However, in this moment of hesitation, Liu Fei suddenly heard a drumming sound from the surrounding dense forest, and the stirring sound shocked the people''s hearts. At the same time, the fire was shining on the top of the mountain, and a cry of killing came: "kill!" Liu Fei can see clearly that these people who rush out of the dense forest are all black and white. They are killing the Third Army! "Who are they?" A member of the team called in surprise. Liu Fei''s voice sank: "no matter what they are, gather all the members of Tianxiao team and release the signal! Support the third army at once "Yes The members of the team took orders to open the signal bomb in their hands. With a burst of color flame, the third team members from all over the mountains and dense forests saw it and immediately gathered in this direction. At the same time, in Fenglong Town, a hundred miles away. Tang Cheng saw the colorful flame coming from the distance. He opened his mouth slightly surprised. Then he turned his head to look at the soldiers who were ready to wait for the soldiers under the camp. He yelled: "four sentinels, front, back, left and right, listen to the order! Send for reinforcements "Wow..." "Dada Da Da!" With the sound of swinging clothes, mixed with the sound of the horse''s hooves, he rushed towards Fenglong town. "Look, they''re making such a fuss, it''s like something happened." The other battalion commanders heard the news and came out one after another. "People are good face people. Even if they don''t find out the hidden power of the so-called Daming Dynasty, they have to pretend that they are not. Finally, they hunt some monsters back and put the matter off." "That''s right. We''ll wait for the good show." When Nangong Yingjie, the commander of the Third Army Corps, heard the cry of killing, he almost fell out of his horse. Seeing a group of troops carrying the banner of Daiming Dynasty rushed up, Nangong Yingjie turned pale. During the battle between the front line and the Daming Dynasty, the third army of the tiger unified army launched a charge. In this charge, although the formation of the Daming Dynasty army was successfully dispersed, the third army was also seriously injured. Even the commander Nangong Yingjie could not mobilize his true spirit, so he had to hurry back to Fenglong town to recover for a period of time. Moreover, according to the report of the spies in the army, there is no army of Daming Dynasty on the road to Fenglong Town, so Nangong Yingjie is relieved to lead his subordinates back to Fenglong town in the night. However, when he was about to enter the territory of Fenglong Town, he unexpectedly killed out a large group of famous Dynasty soldiers. The officers and men of the Third Army regiment have become "disabled and defeated generals". How can they resist the sudden killing of the Daming Dynasty soldiers? Moreover, Nangong Yingjie, at a glance, finds that the strength of this team is very strong. It takes little effort to deal with these seriously disabled officers and soldiers of the Third Army regiment. "Ah! Can''t I... " Nangong Yingjie can''t help but sigh. In peacetime, even if the army of this Daming Dynasty is stronger, their third army will not be in the eye at all. But when things get to this point, the third army, like a rotten tree, can''t withstand the destruction of the gale once! "Roar!" When Nangong Yingjie felt sad for himself and the third army, suddenly two golden dragons roared and rushed into the army of the Daming Dynasty. "Chief, it''s them!" Daming soldiers in the army said warily. Liu Fei and others, who were supported by the leader, said coldly: "it''s just a small team of about 200 people. Ask some people to get rid of them, and the rest will follow me to destroy this army of Dawei dynasty! Well, even if the plan to attack Fenglong city is exposed, it doesn''t matter! "It turned out that these people had already noticed the Tianxiao team searching for them in the mountains, but they never came out. When receiving the news from the spies, it was said that a large army of Daming Dynasty was wounded and returned to Fenglong town. The leader of the Daming Dynasty immediately changed his plan. Killing this third army is equivalent to destroying a 10000 strong army of the Dawei Dynasty. Moreover, the third army of the tiger unified army of the king of Dawei is famous for its toughness in the battlefield. Every charge is initiated by them. Often, the army on the other side of the Daming Dynasty will be disordered and suffer from their losses several times. The leader of the army hidden in the Daming Dynasty immediately changed his mind to attack Fenglong town when he received the news from the spy. If we annihilate the third army of the tiger unified army, we can greatly frustrate the spirit of the Dawei Dynasty. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that they did not expect. If you miss it, you will regret it! Fenglong town can try to attack again in the future. The leader was also a shrewd man. After weighing it, he knew which was more important. The army of the Daming Dynasty had more than two or three thousand people. Although the number was not large, each was an elite in the army. When attacking the third army, a small number of soldiers rushed to Liu Fei and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Liu Fei didn''t know what happened to the third army, but he could tell. Judging from the march speed of the third army and the seemingly depressed momentum, he could see that the third army was not shocked. Moreover, these two or three thousand Daming Dynasty were elite, so they dare to stop and kill them on the way. "The third army must be protected!" Liu Fei''s mind sank. If he didn''t have the strength to protect the third legion, Fenglong town could not defend it! If Fenglong town is lost, he is not far away from death! "Die!" In the face of the enemy, Liu Fei directly promotes his intention to kill. In his eyes, these enemies are enemies. When enemies meet, either you die or I live. Liu Fei''s Taiji Qinghong sword flew out in anger. A sword flew out and shot through the chest of the soldier who was in front of him. Not only did the soldier''s cry not ring out, but also before he fell, the flying sword still penetrated the chest of the soldier behind him. "Flying sword!" Seeing the flying swords, these soldiers in the great name Dynasty were shocked. Under the dexterous active and invincible Flying sword, it is difficult for ordinary soldiers to resist the attack of flying sword. After Liu Fei''s Taiji Qinghong sword flew out, four or five careless Daming Dynasty soldiers were instantly produced. At the same time, the Tianxiao team members behind him have formed a sword array, and the momentum of the battle with the Daming Dynasty soldiers. The soldiers of Daming Dynasty thought that they would soon get rid of Liu Fei, but they did not expect that the strength of Liu Fei was beyond their imagination. It was actually one-sided and oppressed by Liu Fei and others. The leader of the third army, who was going to kill the third regiment, noticed the situation here and immediately found out that it was not good. So he yelled: "300 more soldiers to reinforce there!" "Don''t be afraid! We have reinforcements Nangong Yingjie noticed Liu Fei and others. Although he could see clearly that there were only about 20 people in Liu Fei''s group, he still encouraged the army''s morale. The soldiers of the third regiment had a strong will to fight against them. Even though they were seriously injured, they had to fight with them with their last breath Wait until the reinforcements come out. Liu Fei, facing the first wave of Daming Dynasty soldiers, attacked them like a smash and went to support the third army. But as the leader''s order was given, a large number of Daiming Dynasty soldiers rushed to Liu Fei, who felt the pressure immediately. "Brothers! Kill At this time, Zhang Dashan arrived with his team members. After a big drink, the Dragon elephant tuntian Gong showed up. The Epee in his hand suddenly split, and there was a deep gully on the earth, which fiercely rushed to the Daming Dynasty soldiers who approached Liu Fei. At that time, more than a dozen people in the front will be charged to fly. "Charge with the boss!" Gao Yuming also brought people here. Then, all the members of the Tianxiao team arrived one after another, and Liu Fei''s momentum soared. These 200 Tianxiao team members, faced with two or three thousand elite soldiers of the Daming Dynasty, were not afraid at all, and killed them one by one. The momentum can not help but shock the leader of the Daming Dynasty army. "Well, a group of ungainly fellows, do you really think they are great?" There was a loud voice in the army of the Daming Dynasty. Then a middle-aged man in his forties leaped into the air, and his White Spear suddenly waved. At that time, a strong force swept towards Liu Fei''s team like a storm wave! "Elixir''s five realms of spirit!" Someone found out the strength of the man and exclaimed. "Block with sword array!" Liu Fei didn''t realize the man''s powerful strength, but he avoided the team members'' panic. He gave a cold drink to remind the team members to use sword array to defend the long spear attack of this man. The light of the sword flickered, and the wind howled in the air. It was the sound that the members of the sword array used their swords to resist the power of the spear when they blocked. Some of the members of the Tianxiao team who had not yet understood the sword array could not resist the attack of the spear. Under the huge force, they were suddenly hit as if they were hit by a heavy hammer and fell to the ground. Liu Fei, after the man waved a gun, has sacrificed his sword and killed him. The man seemed not to be afraid of Liu Fei''s flying sword. The spear whirled wildly in his hand, just like a windmill around his body. The defense was perfect, and the flying sword could not be found. He could not break his defense for a time. The man saw that Liu Fei''s strength was extraordinary. He attached great importance to Liu Fei. After opening Liu Fei''s flying sword with a long spear, he rushed directly at Liu Fei. The long gun stabbed, the white light suddenly flashed, Liu Fei already felt the chill. "How fast He was startled. He immediately took up the wind and smoke steps and retreated obliquely to avoid the man''s shot. Although the man did not stab Liu Fei, he successfully forced Liu Fei far away from the team. Then, he immediately entangled Liu Fei so that he had no chance to help the Tianxiao team and the third army. Liu Fei frowned and knew the man''s intention. However, Liu Fei is still afraid of his cultivation of wuchongtian in the spiritual elixir realm. Moreover, he is very passive now."It seems to be the only way to use it!" Liu Fei''s mind sank, suddenly jumped up, stepped a few steps after the air, the man immediately waved a long gun forced up. But when he was not close to Liu Feizhi, he suddenly turned around and ran away towards the rear. At the same time, he roared at the army of Daming Dynasty: "disperse quickly! Let''s go! Come on... " Behind him, a bright silver light suddenly rose. Liu Fei held the thunder hammer high, and the dazzling light lit up the heaven and earth in an instant. At the same time, a series of thundering and depressing thunder accompanied him. "Boom A water barrel thick thunder column fell from the air and hit the army of Daming Dynasty fiercely. Under the flash of thunder, all kinds of brilliance were shining. It was the defense opened by the army of Daming Dynasty. All of them tried their best to resist the roaring thunder. They were numerous, and their accomplishments were not low. The defense layer by layer was added. When the angry thunder rolled down, the army of Daming Dynasty had few casualties and successfully avoided the roaring thunder. Liu Fei was very satisfied with the result. What he wanted was to force the army of the Daming Dynasty away from the Third Army Corps, and separate the two teams temporarily. Then he directly crushed a continued spirit Rune to fill up the aura in his body. His hands were dancing. A Tai Chi diagram appeared in front of him: "Tai Chi! Black ice sword www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 The majestic dark ice sword slowly spits out from the Tai Chi diagram. The dark sword seems to blend into the night. Under the control of Liu Fei, the huge sword slowly falls into the middle of the two armies, instantly forming a cold ice wall. At this time, Liu Fei stepped on the flying sword, turned into a streamer and flew to Nangong Yingjie. "Take the third army back to the city! I''ll break the queen Liu Fei shouts at Nangong Yingjie. Nangong Yingjie takes a deep look at Liu Fei. There is an indescribable look in his eyes. With this look, Liu Fei''s appearance is firmly remembered in his mind, and he is in awe of him! "Go Nangong Yingjie drove his horse with his whip and a big drink. He led the third army, nearly 10000 seriously wounded soldiers of the Dawei Dynasty, and rushed back to Fenglong town. Liu Fei has been waiting for the team to run quickly from their eyes, and then look at the Daming Dynasty soldiers who have crossed the ice wall and chased. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the mission and escorting the third regiment of the tiger army of the king of Dawei to Fenglong town. After success, you will get rich rewards System tasks? I didn''t expect to trigger it at this time. And it''s an escort mission. "Everyone listen to orders, stop Daming Dynasty from pursuing soldiers, escort the third army back to the city!" Liu Fei stood in front of the Tianxiao team members and said loudly. "Yes All the members of Tianxiao team felt afraid, and a kind of resolute courage was exuded from them. Liu Fei, after giving orders to all the members of Tianxiao team, immediately opened the system prestige mall. Now he has more than 100000 prestige value, but has not been willing to use. At this critical moment, we have to trade prestige for something. Divine blessing order (Level 1): can enchant the power of God for the target within the specified range within three minutes, and greatly improve the strength, speed, endurance and spiritual power of the specified target. Without hesitation, Liu Fei consumed more than 40000 convertible prestige value, and directly exchanged it for a level-1 God blessing order. Then he waved and scattered the blessing orders to the team members. All of a sudden, a golden light covered these players. "You are strengthened! Come on Liu Fei exclaimed. Those days howling team members, suddenly feel a strong force from their body constantly emerge, one look excited can not help but roar. In this long howling sound, there was spiritual power, and those soldiers of the dynasty who were shocked felt their hearts shaking. Then, every nine people set up the nine palace sword array and rushed to the two or three thousand Daming Dynasty soldiers. The soldiers of the Daming Dynasty had a chill in their hearts at the same time, but there were no more than 200 soldiers on the opposite side. When these 200 soldiers rushed over, it was like a flash flood, and the incomparable power came over them, making them feel a shiver. More than 200 soldiers, who were blessed by the power of the gods, bravely and fearlessly rushed to the camp of the Daming Dynasty, and each showed his extremely strong strength. Zhang Dashan was even more brave and unstoppable after he blessed the God of heaven. He combined with Gao Yuming and Zhou Hu to compete with the master of wuchongtian. Liu Fei''s heart is slightly surprised, God''s blessing effect is too unexpected, it is simply a copy of the "Xuantian change"! But the prestige that changes once is too much, more than 40000 prestige lets Liu Fei feel flesh ache. But in order to give the third army the opportunity to return to the city, Liu Fei is also used under the pain. Taking advantage of these three minutes to be strengthened, Liu Fei was even more reluctant to give up such a good opportunity and immediately joined Zhang Dashan''s battle group to jointly deal with the masters of wuchongtian in the Lingdan realm. After being strengthened, Liu Fei did not improve his accomplishments, but his strength rose suddenly. With Liu Fei''s participation, it took only a minute for the master of wuchongtian in the Lingdan realm to hold on. Caught off guard, he was hit by Liu Fei''s soul frightening bell. His spirit was in a mess, and countless powerful attacks fell on him, which immediately drove him out of his wits! "Kill!" Seeing an expert of the other side being killed, the morale of the Tianxiao team members was greatly improved. Three minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Liu Fei glanced at the situation in the field. With the blessing of the God, only a few members of the Tianxiao team were seriously injured, while others were unimpeded minor injuries. No one was killed. On the side of the Daming Dynasty army, two or three thousand soldiers have fallen nearly a thousand! These fallen soldiers, in their ranks, are regarded as weak cannon fodder. Seeing that the time had come, at this time, the third regiment should have gone far. Liu Fei immediately called on the team members: "everyone, follow me! They''re going after us while we''re retreating! " "Withdraw!" At the same time, the blessed power of the gods disappeared, and the golden light suddenly faded and disappeared at a very fast speed. When seeing the golden light on the members of Tianxiao team disappear, the elite soldiers of Daming Dynasty are slightly stunned. It is only when they realize that there is a time limit for their strength enhancement.Seeing that the strength of the members of the roaring team suddenly declined again, the leader of the Daming Dynasty army responded directly and said: "chase! I''m going to kill them Seeing his team of two or three thousand people killed a thousand by more than 200 people, the leader couldn''t help but get angry and gnash his teeth at Liu Fei''s Tianxiao team. On the way to escape, Liu Fei suddenly thought of the explosive bombs he had played in zhentianling. He still had several in his hand. Whether it was a frontal confrontation between the army and the pursuit, Liu Fei had a good effect. So, without hesitation, he picked up one and threw it at the pursuers. "Boom With a loud sound, the fire was shining everywhere, and the smoke was rolling up. The soldiers who pursued were immediately submerged by the fire and smoke. At the same time, there were several shining lights among the army of the Daming Dynasty, which was supposed to be their emergency defense means. Even if they defended down, but also successfully blocked the pace of their pursuit. Only a moment later, Liu Fei''s several explosive bombs were thrown out. The army of the Daming Dynasty who pursued the attack lost many soldiers and soldiers because of the power of the explosive bomb. Under the leadership of the leader, the others hated Liu Fei and others more and more fiercely. On the way out, the fire blazed up in front of me. The third regiment couldn''t see who was coming. But from the direction of Fenglong City, I think it''s very likely that they are their own. After the third regiment was approaching, Tang Cheng and others who met saw the flags flying in the regiment, and exclaimed in surprise: "it''s the big force of our third army!" "Tang Cheng! Good coming! Go and help our reinforcements Nangong Yingjie has also seen Tang Cheng and others, but he does not know that Liu Fei''s Tianxiao team is Tang Cheng''s subordinates, and immediately gives orders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 After receiving the order of Nangong Yingjie, Tang Cheng also saw the situation of the third Legion. He could not help but feel awe in his heart. He immediately took people to the end of the third army, and roared to kill the army of Daming Dynasty. At the same time, in the surrounding mountains and dense forest, suddenly a few sword lights burst out. A woman in the lead saw the flag of the third regiment, and led her to Nangong Yingjie and said, "Dad! My daughter has come to meet you with the disciples in the door! " Nangong Yingjie found that the visitor was his daughter Nangong Yuru, leading nearly 100 disciples of the Baihua sect. Nangong Yingjie can''t help but be elated! In fact, before returning to Fenglong town to recuperate, Nangong Yingjie had already sent someone to baihuazong in advance to invite his daughter to escort him on the way. As the distance between baihuazong and Fenglong town was not close, Nangong Yuru and his disciples came late. But Nangong Yingjie doesn''t think Nangong Yuru is late. Their arrival is just the right time. So he immediately said to Nangong Yuru, "take someone to stop the pursuit of those Daming dynasty!" Nangong Yuru nodded and led the disciples of baihuazong to the camp of Daming Dynasty. Seeing the arrival of reinforcements, Liu Fei''s Tianxiao team immediately turned back to attack, no longer retreating, and directly led the team members to kill the Daming Dynasty army. A fierce battle slowly opened the curtain. "Is it you?" When Liu Fei killed a famous Dynasty soldier, he suddenly saw a figure floating in front of him. The familiar shadow made him slightly stunned and could not help crying out. This is the woman Nangong Yuru who met in front of Jinpeng building that day. Unexpectedly, she will also appear in the battlefield, which is really beyond Liu Fei''s expectation. Nangong Yuru did not expect that Liu Fei was the one who helped his father Nangong Yingjie stop the pursuit of soldiers! On such an occasion, the two met again, as if there was something guiding them. Two people look at each other, the same smile on the face. "Little girl! You want to die Mu Qing waves his sword to resist a small soldier who is preparing to attack Nangong Yuru, and at the same time, shouts at Nangong Yuru. Nangong Yuru and Liu Fei look at each other and smile awkwardly at the same time. "Be careful of your enemies. I will always protect you." Liu Fei said, the voice is very gentle, listen to Nangong Yuru heart, can not help but rise a warm meaning. Liu Fei knew that Nangong Yuru seldom went to battle to kill the enemy and had very little experience in fighting, so he always surrounded her and helped her to relieve the danger around her. Nangong Yuru never thought that it would be so safe and reliable to be protected by a man. This feeling only happened when she was young, when she was in the arms of her father. All of a sudden, several sharp sword light points to Liu Fei! "Boy, even if we lose the Daming Dynasty today, we will take your life!" The leader of the army of the Daming Dynasty, led by four highly skilled experts, suddenly surrounded Liu Fei. In that fierce eyes, there are bursts of cold killing intention. The leader saw clearly that without Liu Fei, the third Legion would not easily escape from their clutches. Liu Fei''s appearance completely disrupted their camp and caused heavy damage to their army. The leader wanted to swallow Liu Fei alive. Liu Fei urges the gold armour feather coat, at the same time pushes the real Zixia Jue''s body protection Qi into the extreme, and then the body is full of light. These people''s sudden sword moves fell on him, but instantly forced him out of the battle group, and did not cause him any damage. Nangong Yuru sees Liu Fei besieged by five experts and rushes to save Liu Fei. "Don''t come here!" Liu Fei gave a big drink. At the same time, Tang Cheng and the leaders of Tianxiao team want to rush forward. They are worried about Liu Fei''s safety, so they have to stand up to protect him. "Don''t leave the front line!" Liu Fei said in a loud voice. He knew that these people were worried about their own safety, but now, if they came to help them deal with the five masters of the Daming Dynasty, the rest of the Daming Dynasty soldiers would be left alone, and the consequences would be unimaginable. "I haven''t paid attention to these people yet!" Liu Fei''s eyes swept over the five men who surrounded him. "What an arrogant boy, I''ll let you know today, what''s the meaning of heaven and earth, and there are people out of people! Go on At the same time, the five men seemed to have discussed in advance and inserted their swords into the ground. Then each of them breathed blood essence and danced with his hands, and his mouth was full of words. Their long swords on the ground, at the same time, radiated white light. A stream of light shuttled through Liu Fei''s feet, forming a strange pattern of the array in an instant. "Boom..." The earth vibrated violently. The strange pattern of the array is constantly fluctuating. It seems that something wants to rush out of the ground! "Wow..." All of a sudden, Liu Fei felt that his feet were soft, and the earth and stones had sunk in one after another. At the same time, a roar came from the ground. A breath of death covered Liu Fei''s cage. "Dragon lizard!"Black Yanmo snuffled, as if smelling something, could not help shouting. "Shua!" A gust of cold wind swept by, Liu Fei immediately rose into the air. The five people around him saw Liu Fei soaring to the sky, and at the same time pulled out their long swords on the ground, and attacked Liu Fei one after another. The sword moves were vicious and vicious. Liu Fei controls the Taiji Qinghong sword and has a fierce circle with these five people. At the same time, look down. I saw a monster about twenty or thirty meters long breaking out of the ground. The monster had no flesh and blood, only a white forest skeleton, but every bone was like a sharp sword, with full edge. Between the bones, a sharp wind of sword friction and collision, burst out a chilling hurricane. "Hum! This dragon lizard was originally used to attack Fenglong town''s siege beast. Now the siege plan is defeated because of you. You''ll have to bear the rage of the beast Said the army leader of the Daming Dynasty in a cold voice. Liu Fei then knew why he chose to force himself out of the battle group. If the beast was called out, not only Liu Fei''s forces would be impacted, but also their troops of the Daming dynasty would be involved. And when he saw the monster, Liu Fei thought deeply and had to lead the huge thing away, because these people in the Daming Dynasty were already furious. No one is sure that they will sacrifice all their soldiers and use this beast to crush the soldiers of the Dawei dynasty! What''s more, the leader has already said that even if he whispers about the life of the whole army of the dynasty, he must eradicate Liu Fei. Liu Fei has already been alert at this time. "Drink www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Liu Fei had a big drink and offered a sacrifice to the dragon pattern tripod. He used his true Qi to urge the dragon pattern tripod. Suddenly, a turbulent three color flame was emitted from the tripod and swept towards the five people who were besieging him. Although the five people did not know what the three color flame was, they did not touch it so easily from its overbearing power, so they withdrew from the rear one after another. Seeing that the five men were forced back by the three color flame of the dragon pattern tripod, Liu Fei took advantage of this opportunity to put away the dragon pattern tripod, immediately waved the Taiji green rainbow sword, and yelled: "Tai Chi! Black ice sword A huge black sword fell slowly from the air and rushed towards the dragon. Liu Fei wanted to seal the giant beast with xuanbing sword. When the cold sword hit the dragon, he quickly covered it with a solid ice layer. The beast was frozen by the cold air of xuanbing sword! But at the same time, when the giant lizard was frozen, it suddenly shot out a series of icy sword Qi from its bones, which were like sharp swords. The thick ice layer was actually broken by the giant beast''s sword spirit! Liu Fei can''t imagine that this guy is so powerful that he can break through the ice of xuanbing sword! Then, there was a low roar. The huge beast shook its huge body and shook the ice chips on it. Like a wall, it flew up in the air and directly rushed to Liu Fei. Liu Fei didn''t dare to touch this guy, so he ran to the distance with his flying sword. At the same time, the five masters of the Daming Dynasty followed Liu Fei. When he reached a remote place, Liu Fei looked at the desolate mountains at his feet, and then he looked at the Wugu sword lizard that had been chased and the five masters of Daming Dynasty. A silver light came out of his mouth, and he immediately reached out to hold the furei hammer. His eyes were cold, and his heart was killing. He waved the thunder hammer fiercely and smashed at the Wugu sword lizard and the five masters! "Boom..." Angry thunder roared, the five masters knew the power of the thunder hammer, and they fled to the back. However, he didn''t feel any fear at all. He still rushed towards the angry thunder! "Roar..." In the roaring thunder, there was the roar of the dragon lizard. The fast charging lizard was surrounded by sword Qi, and it turned into an impregnable sword in an instant. He dashed into angry thunder. The fierce sword spirit forms a powerful sword wind, which is not afraid of the power of the angry thunder! Liu Fei''s heart trembled. The sword spirit released by the dragon lizard formed a sword wind, which actually held up the powerful angry thunder, which reduced the power of the angry thunder when it fell. Then, a sword wind with white light flashing, like a sharp blade, smashed the roaring thunder. The power of the angry thunder was not completely released, but was dispelled by the sword wind Yes! Liu Fei was shocked. He knew the power of the thunder hammer, but he was broken by the dragon lizard. Liu Fei''s heart sank and thought that this was not the result of angry thunder hammer, but that there was a deep strength gap between himself and the false bone sword lizard. It''s because of this gap that they can''t release all the power of the thunder hammer, which leads to the dragon lizard can easily use the sword wind gathered by the sword Qi to break the thunder hammer''s attack. Liu Fei has already felt the chilling breath of the sword wind on his body as he looks at the flying dragon. Then, the eyes of a coagulation, display the secret method "Xuantian change"! "Bang!" A strong momentum burst out of Liu Fei''s body, and his cultivation was instantly promoted to the four heaven of Lingdan realm! The instant improvement of his cultivation makes Liu Fei''s strength soar. His vigorous purple haze is full of his whole body, and his strong breath makes the wind and cloud change color. The five masters of the Daming Dynasty saw this scene and suddenly showed a look of surprise. They did not know why Liu Fei''s strength suddenly rose. However, now Liu Fei''s strength and cultivation have reached the same level as them. However, they feel a kind of extremely strong pressure from Liu Fei. His realm is instantly equal to these people, but his strength can make these people feel a great pressure. Liu Fei has such a high-level martial arts mind method of zhenzixiajue. It is natural for Liu Fei to have a vigorous and vigorous genuine Qi when his cultivation is improved. Now Liu Fei is confronted with this powerful and arrogant sword lizard. He feels vaguely that it is no longer so terrible, and his own strength can fully compete with it! "Roar!" Liu Fei had a big drink, and the two dragons came out fiercely. Two roaring golden dragons fiercely rushed to the dragon lizard, which wanted to fight with the sword wind. However, the effect of the dragon fist was quite different from that of the angry thunder hammer. Although the angry thunder of the angry thunder hammer was very powerful, the free lightning elements were easily scattered. However, the power of the Raptors is invincible, and it is indestructible. It is a high-level martial art move that integrates attack and defense. Under the wind of the dragon, the two roaring golden dragons resisted the wind. After one punch, Liu Fei made another. The Golden Dragon hit the sword wind and made a loud noise. One blow did not stop, and the next one came after another! Liu Fei was like the God of war, standing in the air, facing the sword wind that seemed to destroy everything. The dragon fist punched one after another, and the shining golden light suddenly illuminated the whole night sky. Even the two armies fighting in the distance were deeply shocked by the sound and brilliance."Click The Golden Dragon roared out of Liu Fei''s fist with a crisp sound, which broke the strong attack of Jianfeng. Although the sword wind was still spinning and roaring, there was an obvious crack in it. The Golden Dragon took this opportunity to rush to the false bone sword lizard. "Boom With a loud noise, the giant lizard was severely hit by the roaring Golden Dragon. The huge skull trembled and gave out a sharp hissing sound. In any case, it did not expect that Liu Fei''s Dragon boxing would be so powerful. After being hit by the dragon fist, the dragon lizard got angry. The bones on its body were all scattered from its body and quickly hovered in the air. Suddenly, countless flying sword bones formed a powerful sword array. The pair of blue eyes on the skull of the dragon lizard were like lanterns It''s weird and terrifying. The green light flashed on the whirling sword array in an instant. Every sword bone was plated with a layer of green light. The head of the sword array suddenly turned, like the rough waves on the sea, sweeping towards Liu Fei. The cold and strange momentum makes people feel cold and terrible within a hundred miles. Half of the sky has become a gloomy color like Jiuyou huangquan. Liu Fei''s face suddenly tightened in the face of the ten thousand sword bones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 This is totally beyond my imagination. If I am hit by this sword array, I don''t know how miserable it will be. Liu Fei''s heart rate quickened. He offered a Tai Chi green rainbow sword and danced with his hands. A Tai Chi diagram suddenly appeared in front of him. "Tai Chi! Burn the sky sword In the Tai Chi diagram, a huge sword turned into a flame is slowly spitting out. The roaring angry flame seems to ignite the sky. The dark cloud above Liu Fei''s head is suddenly burned with extraordinary flame. After sacrificing the Taiji Qinghong sword, Liu Fei felt that the true Qi in his body had become extremely hot in an instant, as if it had been burning rapidly. This move of burning the sky sword needs to consume a lot of aura to activate it. Liu Fei does not know that he has taken a huge risk by using this move. After a while, his body''s thick Qi was almost dried up by burning! "Click However, Liu Fei did not hesitate, and directly bit a piece of continued spirit rune that had been put in his mouth. The magnificent spirit power was infused into his body again, and instantly filled his body with aura. At the same time, the aura is still burning like before. The rapid consumption of genuine Qi makes Liu Fei feel frightened. He didn''t know that it took so much aura to burn the sky sword. If he hadn''t thrown a continued aura in his mouth for the sake of safety, he might have been eaten back by the abnormal consumption of burning sky sword! When it is supported by extremely huge aura, the power of the Burning Sky Sword gradually becomes apparent. The huge sword turned into a huge flame slowly rushes towards the flying sword bone. Although it seems slow, this is the essence of Taiji Sword technique. Although outsiders see the sword flying slowly, in the eyes of the Wugu sword lizard, the huge sword is like a meteor, and it quickly bumps into the overwhelming sword bone! "Boom..." The fire was shining, and the sky and earth were filled with a kind of extraordinary gorgeous color. Everyone could not see what was going on. From the most common impact sound, a strong energy burst out. The energy rapidly shot out around, and the five people of Daming Dynasty flew down. Where the energy is affected, it sweeps to the top of a mountain, which is suddenly cut off, and the splashing stones are smashed to the earth. When the light disappears, the burst of energy gradually disappears, everything slowly emerges in front of you. There were many holes on the bones of the lizard, which lost the white luster. The huge skull of the lizard shook suddenly and quickly took back the sharp sword bones. Liu Fei and the five people of Daming Dynasty knew that the dragon was defeated! After taking back his sword bone, the green eyes of the false bone sword lizard twinkled for a moment. He glared at Liu Fei with resentment. He turned his head and ran to the ground. In an instant, he broke through the solid rock and escaped into the ground. How can Liu Fei let it escape? If you let it escape, you know where it will appear. If it appears in the territory of the Dawei Dynasty, I am afraid someone will suffer. Moreover, such a fierce monster, I don''t know how much experience it will give! Liu Fei immediately caught up with him. When the five masters of the Daming Dynasty saw Liu Fei chasing after him, they blocked him in front of him one by one, trying to block Liu Fei''s way. Liu Fei is still in the state of exerting Xuantian and his strength has soared. He has no longer put these five people in his eyes. The Raptors roared out and immediately beat the five people out. Under Liu Fei''s powerful punch, it was not so easy for them to stand up for a moment and a half. Liu Fei immediately flew to the place where the five people fell, waving the Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand, and instantly locked the five people. As long as the flying sword fell, the five people''s lives would be lost. These five people never thought that Liu Fei''s strength could soar. Only one move made them hard to resist. How did they know that Liu Fei had no difficulty in picking out any of them, even though he was practicing in the double heaven of Lingdan realm. At present, the strength has soared, and the burning sword has just been released, and the true Qi is still in the burning state. This method of burning the true Qi is very rare, but it instantly improves the power of the true Qi to the extreme. Liu Fei was surprised by the release of the Dragon boxing. He did not expect that a single move of the Dragon boxing would bring down all the five masters of the four heaven in the elixir realm! "Brother, wait a minute!" Hearing this, Liu Fei temporarily stopped, but still locked the five people tightly with sword light. He heard that the big brother was called by the black Yanmo. Before that, the black hot tempered devil had been calling Liu Fei brother. After calling for a long time, Liu Fei felt more and more uncomfortable. He was not his own brother, nor was it a gathering of heroes from Liangshan. A great man called his brother all the time. He felt that he was too hypocritical, so he just changed his mouth. "Hey, big brother, I see the body of this boy!" The yuan God of black Yanmo floats beside Liu Fei, pointing to one of the Daming Dynasty masters and saying. The famous Dynasty master saw the sudden appearance of black Yanmo, I don''t know why the heart is tight, and then trembled for a while. Liu Fei instantly understood that the black Yanmo had a favorite corpse and was ready to revive himself. In fact, he didn''t know that the man chosen by the black flame devil could only be regarded as a piece of bread for the black Yan devil. The good corpse that really made him resurrect was rare. However, he couldn''t wait to be resurrected. He had been in the state of primordial spirit for a long time."Good!" Liu Feidao said good, at the same time, the sword light flash. The other four masters of Daming Dynasty were cut throat by flying sword and died. Only the person that the black Yanmo sees, the black Yanmo licks the lip way: "had better let this corpse keep intact!" "Keep it whole?" This is a little difficult for Liu Fei. He understands the meaning of the black flame devil. Keeping the completed body can make him not have to spend a lot of time repairing his body after his resurrection. Otherwise, even if his body is defective after resurrection, he can hardly meet the conditions for resurrection. Isn''t it a waste of time? "Hey, big brother, use your thunder hammer to call him. It''s better to electrify him out of his body!" Black Yanmo reminds a way in one side. Liu Fei was a little stunned. He wanted to try it with the soul frightening bell, but when he heard the words of black Yanmo, he immediately felt that it was reasonable. So the sacrifice of the angry thunder hammer, under the guidance of the black devil, gradually learned a small skill to control the angry thunder hammer, and hung the angry thunder hammer on the man''s forehead. "You What do you want to do... " The man cried out in fear, trying to struggle to escape. However, Liu Fei''s other hand is controlling the Taiji Qinghong sword. From the green sword, the icy ice breath emanates from the green sword, which blocks the man tightly. No matter how he struggles, he can''t escape the threat of green sword. Can only be full of fear looking at Liu Fei, using the thunder hammer flashing a ray of thunder, instantly hit his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 "Ah..." A scream broke out in the mountains. "Bang!" Liu Fei dug a small cave with the dragon fist, and then threw the body into the cave. He said to the black Yan devil around him, "don''t you need my help for the resurrection?" The black devil shook his head with a smile: "no need. Hey, big brother, just wait for my little sunspot to be a man again..." With that, he threw himself at the corpse. Liu Fei found the place where the lizard escaped. The soil in the place became very soft because the lizard passed through it. Liu Fei surrounded the sword around his body and rushed directly into the ground. The surrounding soil was pushed to both sides by flying swords, and Liu feishun was able to catch up with the underground road where the lizard fled. After a while, I could smell the breath of sword wind released by the dragon lizard, which was still in the surrounding soil. Liu Fei thought that the dragon should be not far away. Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, you can see a long and thin bone tail from the soil. Liu Fei shot out the rainbow sword without hesitation. A rainbow light pierced through the soil and stabbed the huge skeleton of the dragon lizard. At the same time, the fire energy in the rainbow sword burst out in an instant, and the burning fire made a miserable roar. The lizard felt the pain and rushed forward crazily. Liu Fei chased after him. I don''t know how long it''s been. It''s getting dark. Due to the disappearance of the leader, the morale of the army of Daming Dynasty plummeted. Finally, they could not resist the joint attack of Tang Cheng''s forces and the disciples of Baihua sect, and declared defeat. The soldiers of Daming Dynasty, who were not killed in battle, were captured by Tang Cheng''s troops. "Where''s big brother?" Zhang Dashan glanced around, and the figures were moving around, but there was no sign of Liu Fei. Not only Zhang Dashan feels anxious, but Tang Cheng and the members of Tianxiao team and Nangong Yuru are very anxious. I don''t know where Liu Fei has gone. Will there be any danger? Some people went to the mountains to look for Liu Fei, but they still couldn''t find them. They only found the bodies of the four famous Imperial masters. Looking at the rolling mountains, Tang Cheng said slowly, "I believe Liu Fei will be OK. Let''s go back to Fenglong town and wait for him." Indeed, Zhang Dashan and others nodded. They believed in Liu Fei''s strength. People could not find Liu Fei''s people, so they just gave up temporarily. After a great war, the Dawei Dynasty won a complete victory. There was no more emergency for the time being, so they all withdrew to Fenglong town. "Kagaka..." At last, the Dragon couldn''t bear the constant attacks of Liu Fei. When he broke the ground from the ground, Liu Fei followed him closely. The shining sword immediately cut its spine into several sections. Without the protection of the surrounding sword bones, its spine was completely exposed and easily cut off by Liu Fei. With a whine, the dragon''s spine was cut off, and the power to sustain its life disappeared. Liu Fei falls on the side of the dragon lizard. The section of the broken spine spills thick blue liquid. I don''t know what it is. But at this time, Liu Fei''s "fire * green flame real fire" suddenly had a reaction. He jumped out of his body and fell on the thick blue liquid. Suddenly, the fire gave out a glowing blue light. The blue liquid, like a flowing stream, kept flowing towards the fire. For a moment, the light on the surface of the fire grew stronger and stronger. And the cyan liquid had been absorbed by the fire. When the fire jumped into Liu Fei''s hand, Liu Fei immediately felt that the fire had a strong feeling. It seemed that in this short time, he had grown a lot. In the past, Liu Fei kept on cultivating the fire with his true spirit, and the effect was negligible. However, in this short time, he had grown so much. Liu Fei couldn''t help feeling very happy. As long as the fire is fully grown up, you can use the green flame real fire. According to Liu Fei''s understanding, the green flame real fire is one of the most powerful flames in the world, and even the friars connecting the heaven are very afraid of him! Its power can be imagined! After putting away the fire, Liu Fei took several pills for cultivation and then sat on the ground. After a while, a strong breath came out of his body, and his cultivation broke through! "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The current level is 23, which corresponds to the cultivation of the land of war god, the triple heaven of Lingdan realm However, Liu Fei was a little stunned and quickly checked himself. He found that his cultivation had been stabilized in the third heaven of Lingdan realm. He could not help being excited! Liu Fei found a bug using Xuantian change! That is, after using the Xuantian change, you can immediately improve your accomplishments, and you can instantly contact the negative effects brought by the use of Xuantian change! Thinking of this, Liu Fei couldn''t help laughing to himself. This finding does have a big impact. After using Xuantian change, one level of cultivation can be lowered in one day, which will bring about a great negative impact. However, if you use the cultivation to improve, you can instantly contact this negative influence. How can Liu Fei not feel happy. After Liu Fei killed them, the experience value of the current level was almost full. After taking a few miraculous drugs, his cultivation level was improved. And the triple heaven of Lingdan realm is another barrier.Liu Fei took a look at the required experience, and it took as much as 500W! It only takes 100W experience to upgrade from the second heaven to the third heaven. From the triple heaven to the quadruple sky, it''s five times more! It seems that this is indeed a barrier! Liu Fei doesn''t know whether his experience growth will double in the future. He only hopes that after breaking through the three levels of spiritual elixir realm, the demand for upgrading experience will not be so abnormal. But Liu Fei understood that there might be more hurdles in the future, because there are many big hurdles to cross on the way of practice. Clean up the depressed mood, Liu Fei found the black Yanmo. At this time, the black devil has been resurrected successfully! Although there was some blood on the corpse of the famous Imperial master he borrowed, his appearance was very beautiful, but there was a kind of evil in his pretty face. Liu Fei would not have thought that the black flame had been revived successfully if it had not been for the evil spirit which made people feel cold. "You want to be me this time Black Yanmo said with a smile, the smile on his smiling face looked more like evil spirit. Although Heiyan devil was successfully resurrected, his current body is the body of a monk. And because of the resurrection, his original cultivation has been reduced from the four fold heaven of Lingdan realm to the triple heaven of Lingdan realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 However, his current cultivation is indeed a bit miserable. He is very sensitive to the power, can clearly feel that although he and Liu Fei are the three Heaven of the elixir realm, his own strength is really not as good as Liu Fei. "That Elder brother, look at me. I''ve just come back from life. I''m poor. Is there anything... " Black Yanmo rubbed his small hand and said to Liu Fei excitedly. Liu Fei knew what he meant. He wanted to find his own equipment. Liu Fei took out a few low-level magic tools to him, but black Yanmo did not like one, which made Liu Fei embarrassed. He simply took out most of the materials in the black dragon ring, and the materials in his storage bag were also thrown into the black dragon ring. Once he took it out, he immediately piled up into a hill. Then, Liu Fei sacrificed the dragon shaped tripod. "Good fellow!" Black Yanmo was surprised, "this thing my little sunspot doesn''t feel like an ordinary magic weapon..." Although he had not seen the dragon pattern tripod, his keen perception told him that it was not an ordinary thing. In fact, Liu Fei didn''t know much about the dragon pattern tripod. There is no manual for this device, so you can only feel about it. Black Yanmo picked out some of those materials, and then threw them to Liu Fei for refining. Liu Fei took over the materials and saw that all the top-quality materials were selected by this guy. It''s not surprising that black Yanmo has a wide range of knowledge. He has a better understanding of materials than Liu Fei. He found several better materials at a glance. Liu Fei started the dragon pattern tripod, and then released a three color flame. After seeing the three color flame, the black flame was slightly stunned, and then asked, "elder brother, how did you release them all?" "Eh?" Liu Fei said strangely, "what should I do?" Black Yanmo patted his head and said, "my elder brother, don''t you see that the three color flames are hierarchical? They all have different properties. You directly release the three color flame in the same proportion, and the power is greatly reduced. Why don''t you try to control only one or two of them, or reduce the power of two of them to assist one... " The black devil preached to Liu Fei. In the words of black Yanmo, Liu Fei suddenly realized. If three colors of flame are opened at the same time, the final power released will be very moderate. If one color of flame is the main one, the other two colors are auxiliary, or two kinds of flame are the main and the other is auxiliary, the final power of the flame will be greatly enhanced. Originally, Liu Fei planned to refine xuanming spar with three-color flame. However, the hardness of xuanming crystal is extremely strong, even harder than that of Jinyang. This kind of metallic ore, in the lava cave, is tempered by magma all the year round, and its hardness is undoubtedly the highest among the materials Liu Fei has ever seen. When using the purple flame as the main flame and the other two green flame and red flame as the secondary flame, the xuanming crystal gradually melted under the power of the three color flame. When he saw the xuanming stone melt, he took out several pieces of materials that had been prepared in his hands, and then put them into the tripod one by one, and said, "create a magic array with these materials. You can refine them according to what I said..." Liu Fei took a look at them, and they were all precious materials. Then, under the guidance of the black flame, these materials were melted into a core that can release the array. Then, after the core is generated, it is difficult to integrate the core into the refined xuanming crystal, because it requires a high degree of concentration, otherwise the result may be a failure. Fortunately, Liu Fei was attentive enough. About half a quarter of an hour later, he finally integrated the core of the array into the xuanming stone. He was already sweating. "What shape do you want?" Liu Fei asked. He rubbed his little hands excitedly and looked at the magic weapon which was about to be formed in the dragon pattern tripod. He said to Liu Fei, "Hey, come and have a sword! Who makes us like to chop people! " Liu Fei''s heart sank, treasure sword? The shapes of knives he had seen in his previous life kept coming to his mind, but there were so many kinds of knives that he could hardly choose for a moment. In the end, he thought of the Dragon butcher''s sword in the legend, and with his own imagination, he fabricated the magic weapon that was about to take shape. After a while, a black sword appeared in the cauldron furnace. The blade gradually widened from the handle to the top, bending out an extremely beautiful arc. It looked heavy and dexterous! Because the magic weapon is still in the cauldron furnace, its shape is small, and it is not fully formed. When the magic weapon is still in the cauldron furnace, the black Yanmo is slightly stunned. He feels his head awkwardly and says, "how is a kitchen knife?" "It''s done!" Liu feiqing drinks, Shua, FA Baobao''s knife flies out of the cauldron stove. With the sound of "click", a thunderbolt falls out of thin air and hits the sword. Liu Fei suddenly felt his hand sink, and quickly lifted up the sword. "Good fellow! It must be a magic weapon! " Black Yanmo said in surprise, his face suddenly appeared a look of joy. The magic weapon was born and suppressed by the heavenly power, which shows that what appears is not magic weapon, but pure magic weapon! "Pick up the knife!" Liu Fei gave a big drink to the black devil.Black Yanmo got up and jumped up. He held the sword in the air. The sword trembled in his hand. The black Yanmo immediately bit the tip of his tongue, spurted a mouthful of blood essence towards the sword, and then danced in the air. But hearing the sound of roaring in the air, there was a faint flash of thunder from the blade. Liu Fei, who was standing below, looked up. Although the sword was not waved at him, he could feel a gust of wind blowing on his face. "Ding! Congratulations on your success in refining magic weapon and obtaining 50W experience! " Liu Fei was a little stunned. This weapon refining actually gave him experience. When he made Taiji Qinghong sword, he didn''t give any bullshit. Even that day, he didn''t even see the suppression. Is his Taiji Qinghong sword still a magic weapon? No, Liu Fei thought, the power of Taiji Qinghong sword is obviously not a magic weapon level, which is a little confusing. Simply, Liu Fei doesn''t want to understand or think about it. Anyway, he is very comfortable with Taiji Qinghong sword. There is no need to worry about so many useless ones. "Big brother! Good knife After playing the sword, the black Yanmo came to Liu Fei in front of him and said, "does this Dao have a name?" Liu Fei said with a smile: "dragon butcher." "Dragon butcher knife!" Hearing the name, black Yanmo touched the heavy blade of the Dragon butcher''s knife with great love and murmured: "this name is really appropriate Thank you, big brother. Haha Liu Fei shakes his head, actually want to say thanks, should be oneself Xie Heiyan demon just right. If it was not for the guidance of the black flame devil, he could not refine such a magic weapon. On the whole, the refining of utensils benefited a lot. It''s just because most of the best materials have been used in refining such a magic sword. Otherwise, Liu Fei would like to refine another one. I''m afraid the remaining materials will not be able to produce such a good thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 But then, Liu Fei thought that refining utensils could increase experience. If he guessed well, alchemy could also increase experience. Why didn''t he use the materials in his hands to refine them wantonly? In this way, can also give the sky howling team of those little bunnies to enhance strength! Thinking of this, Liu Fei saw the black Yanmo in his heart. Anyway, there was a black Yanmo in his heart. How could he say that he was also an expert before the fall? Even if he was not very proficient in refining weapons and alchemy, he could know something about it. He should know how to refine small magic weapons and pills below six grades. "Sunspot, go!" Liu Fei put away the dragon pattern tripod, called a black Yan devil, and then headed back to Fenglong town. I''ll talk about refining tools and alchemy later. If you don''t go back soon, maybe everyone will think that something happened to them. On the way, Liu Fei asked black Yanmo to change his name. After all, his name now sounds a bit too frightening. When the black emperor heard that he wanted to change his name, he didn''t agree with him at the beginning. After his resurrection, he didn''t have anything. Even the only one who could prove his name would also be changed. He was extremely unwilling to change his name! But then Liu Fei threatened with his heart oath, he still obediently changed his name. Yan Luo finally decided the name of the black Yanmo. Black hot devil Oh no, it should be called Yama now. Although I don''t know what Yan Luo means, it''s still a powerful name, so I won''t argue with Liu Fei about the name. When he returned to Fenglong Town, the soldiers who guarded the city found him and immediately said to his companions, "it''s him! He came back After a while, Nangong Yingjie, the commander of the third army, got the news of Liu Fei''s return and rushed to meet him. Nearly 10000 soldiers of the Third Army ran towards the gate of the city. After Liu Fei came back, he found that there was something unusual around him. Those soldiers who guarded the city, whether they knew or did not, looked at their own eyes with awe and respect. "Welcome! Welcome our warriors back! Ha ha... " Nangong Yingjie clapped his hands with a hearty smile. "Welcome back Liu Fei, leader of Tianxiao team Tens of thousands of soldiers yelled in order, the loud voice resounded through the sky. Liu Fei''s heart slightly a Leng, thought good big battle, this is specially designed for me? "Big brother, you seem to be famous." Yan Luo said beside him. In the conference hall, many battalion commanders stationed in the city showed their bitter gourd faces one by one. They looked at Liu Fei sitting beside Nangong Yingjie. Behind Liu Fei, Yan Luo, Chen Guangqing, deputy leader of Tianxiao team, and Guo Lin, military adviser, were behind him. At this moment, Liu Fei''s identity is different from the past. "Damn it..." One of the battalion commanders whispered, "I knew this guy was so accurate that I should have gone out of the city with him to search for the enemy..." "What''s the use of saying that now, alas." Another battalion commander couldn''t help sighing: "the 17th battalion of the third army has taken all the credit. We can only stare at it now." "Cough, please be quiet." Nangong Yingjie coughed gently. When the voice in the conference hall gradually faded, he said: "although most of you here do not belong to our third army, we are all part of the tiger army. In some words, we might as well open up and say that, as the commander of the third regiment, I am under the command of the higher authorities to return to Fenglong town to cultivate and adjust the army, and at the same time, temporarily take over the post of chief of the garrison in Fenglong town. " "Shit..." Some of the battalion commanders can''t help but feel that they were not in charge of Nangong Yingjie, but now Nangong Yingjie has temporarily taken over the post of the garrison leader. That is to say, in the coming month or several months, Nangong Yingjie will be their immediate superior. "I''m very confused about what happened last night, really..." Nangong Yingjie glanced at all the battalion commanders present. As several battalion commanders directly under the third army, he seemed to know what Nangong Yingjie wanted to say. He immediately lowered his head in shame and was eager to find a place to drill in. However, Nangong Yingjie continued: "as a garrison in the city, our duty is to eliminate all suspicious factors, find problems, discuss and solve them together! Take last night''s incident as an example. The Tianxiao team of the 17th battalion discovered a conspiracy point of the enemy, put it forward in time, and summoned you to respond to this matter. But what''s your attitude? You don''t have to talk about it. I''ve learned from the camp commander of Tang Dynasty. I have to say that your performance really chills Nangong... " "If not for the Tang battalion commander and his subordinates Tianxiao team to insist on their own ideas, our third army would have been wiped out by the hidden power of the Daming Dynasty. Isn''t this sad for you? It''s not Nangong I''m alarmist. If there are lazy people like you all the time, the third regiment will be destroyed first, and then the ten regiments of the tiger unified army will be wiped out one by one, and even all the unified armies will be wiped out one by one, and the friars'' Army of Dawei Dynasty will be completely destroyed! " Nangong Yingjie said, taking a look at all the battalion commanders present, the latter were said to be flushed one by one. "Fortunately, it''s over. With the help of Tianxiao team, commander Tang, and many friends of baihuazong, our third regiment survived the crisis without danger. But in the future, you should always wake yourself up... "Liu Fei didn''t know what Nangong Yingjie had done before, but he was very much like the leader in his previous life school. He thought that after he said "fortunately, this matter has passed", he ended the meeting. However, after saying "but after", he began to talk about it. He was indignant and spitting. The battalion commanders mentioned almost went under the table without shame. "Captain Liu Wake up. " Liu Fei wakes up from his lethargy. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees Nangong Yingjie tapping the table in front of him with his fingers, and reminds him in a low voice. Liu Fei wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth. Then Nangong Yingjie continued to say to the following people as if nothing had happened: "well, the meeting of the garrison in the city is over. Several battalion commanders of the third regiment will stay and call in the battalion commander and the sentinel commander waiting for the Third Army outside." Dozens of people hullabled into the meeting room again. Liu Fei''s head is dizzy, in the heart cries bitterly, is not to have a meeting? When the third regiment sentry commander and above officers arrived in Qi, Nangong Yingjie continued: "since all of you have arrived, I don''t have so much nonsense. Let''s move part of our third army." People are in uproar. After such a long battle, they finally have a job transfer. I don''t know who was promoted and who was demoted this time? The crowd immediately looked at Nangong Yingjie with uneasy mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 "In this battle between the front line and the Daming Dynasty, General Yang Minghua, deputy commander of the general regiment, unfortunately died. For me and even the third army, this is a heavy loss..." Nangong yingjielue was sad for a while, then shook his spirit and said: "but the people have gone. We can''t keep him. Fortunately, I have found a candidate who can inherit this position. He is Tang Cheng, commander of the 17th battalion. From today on, he has been promoted to deputy commander of the third regiment. Please welcome him." In the applause of the crowd, Tang Cheng stood up and gave everyone a smile. Tang Cheng was promoted directly from the battalion commander to the deputy commander of the third regiment. Tang Cheng''s pace of promotion immediately envied others. Subsequently, Nangong Yingjie announced: "in view of the heroic performance of the 17th battalion, I have decided to appoint the commander of the 17th battalion, Qian Zhengjun, as the commander of the 17th battalion..." Before Nangong Yingjie''s words fell, Qian Zhengjun suddenly stood up, straightened up and said, "report back to the commander! I recommend Nian Fengyi, commander of the left post of the 17th battalion, to be commander of the 17th battalion! " Nangong Yingjie can''t help but frown a little. Many battalion commanders and sentry commanders present have doubts. Which tendon did Qian Zhengjun build wrong today? Now that he is promoted to a higher position, how can he be promoted? "What''s going on?" Nangong Yingjie asked. Qian Zhengjun looked at Liu Fei and suddenly said, "I want to join Tianxiao team!" "What?" All people were surprised at the news, put the battalion commander improper, unexpectedly want to join the Tianxiao team? In this way, instead of being promoted, they were demoted! He became a subordinate of the 17th battalion. And even if to the sky roaring team, want to do what still have to listen to captain Liu Fei''s arrangement. What''s more, several battalion commanders in fenglongcheng can see that Liu Fei and Qian Zhengjun did not deal with them before. Isn''t it difficult for them? Qian Zhengjun used to be Liu Fei''s boss, but now he wants to be Liu Fei''s subordinate. Is Qian Zhengjun not afraid to be laughed at? However, hearing that Qian Zhengjun wanted to join his own Tianxiao team, Liu Fei was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "well, Tianxiao team is always welcome to join in, I have no opinion." Of course you have no opinion! Those battalion commanders think that the boss now requires to become their subordinates, think about all feel very good. Nangong Yingjie asked, "you are serious." "Yes Qian Zhengjun said firmly. "Well, you are allowed to join the Tianxiao team. Nian Fengyi will be the commander of the 17th battalion. At the same time, I declare that the original team of Tianxiao team will remain unchanged and be promoted to independent battalion level team. At the same time, Tianxiao team will be expanded to 1000 members. Two days later, the team will be selected in fenglongcheng. All the elite soldiers who have passed the selection will be eligible to join the team! " Nangong Yingjie said. As soon as he said this, he immediately caused an uproar in the conference hall. At this time, everyone looked at Qian Zhengjun one after another, and they didn''t think it funny that he joined the Tianxiao team. To become the independent battalion level team of the third corps, that is, Nangong Yingjie will be directly under the jurisdiction of Nangong Yingjie. Moreover, in the third corps, the independent battalion ranks higher than other battalions, and Nangong Yingjie will personally select elite soldiers to join the battalion. It can be imagined that if this team Wu Zhen grows up, it will be a team of sharp arrows. This behavior of Nangong Yingjie completely copied Tang Cheng''s idea, but this is also the purpose of Tang Cheng. He wanted to cultivate a unified army of even tigers, which was a famous elite team of friars in the whole Dawei Dynasty! Liu Fei obviously already had the anticipation in this respect, but he was not surprised that Nangong Yingjie promoted Tianxiao team to an independent battalion level team. Later, Nangong Yingjie announced the transfer of several positions. Among them, the positions of the battalion commander in the garrison in the city were removed and assumed by others. The transfer of positions in the third army has been announced and the meeting is over. Waiting for, is two days later, in the town of Fenglong held Tianxiao team selection. The team members participating in the selection are not limited to the third regiment. People from other regiments can also participate in the selection. After the selection is completed, Nangong Yingjie will take the initiative to write a report to other military commanders. Nangong Yingjie, this is undoubtedly the rhythm of beheading first and then playing. When the time comes, the elite soldiers will be dug up to the third army, and other regimental commanders can only watch their own people being poached. One day passes quickly, and tomorrow is the day for the selection of Tianxiao team members. In addition to the garrison in Fenglong Town, the local residents also heard the news and rushed to see what the selection site looked like. The day before the selection was about to start, the governor of Baiyun city suddenly brought some people here. In his communication with Nangong Yingjie, Liu Fei saw that the people brought by MoBa, the prefect of Baiyun City, were all young people of the same color, and they were all the sons of officials. These people were not forced into the army in the dynasty. They joined the army at will, not like the common people of Liu Fei. At this time, the governor MoBa brought people to come, and the purpose was clear at a glance. News of the selection of Tianxiao team members spread widely, and Tianxiao team may become a lion of Dawei Dynasty in the future. The official families of these dynasties took a fancy to the potential of Tianxiao team. After knowing that the selection had disappeared, they entrusted MoBa, the prefect of Baiyun City, to send the princes of their own families one after another.Even if Nangong Yingjie didn''t want to agree, he could face so many official families that it was difficult for him to refute their face as a temporary commander of the third army. Who knows how the Dawei Dynasty will allocate these friars after the war. Maybe they will just throw a local officer to themselves, and the local officials will be in charge of farting. In the future, they will not be able to look at the faces of these official families? Nangong Yingjie considered for himself and finally decided to let these people participate in the selection. The selection is divided into two steps. The first step is to test and the second step is to compete. As for the officials'' children brought by the governor MoBa, they directly skipped the step of the test, which was the privilege given to them by Nangong Yingjie. After all, these officials'' children are all from big families, and even some of them have been well-known disciples. There is no doubt about this. In the two countries'' War, these officials'' children also participated in the war at the request of their parents. They wanted to make some achievements in the battlefield and make their archives in the dynasty look more glorious. But one day before the trial began, a few people came out of nowhere. Each of them was a handsome young man, who had a fight with those little fresh meat on TV in the previous life. There were four people who came to know them. They were excellent disciples of the four sects around Baiyun city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 No matter the Dawei dynasty or the Daming Dynasty, the clans in their country were very strong, which could not be provoked by the royal family. In this forced expedition, the two dynasties did not dare to force the disciples of the sect, so they could only negotiate with the major clans. If the negotiation is settled, they can get the help of the clan and add strength to their country. Therefore, when the two countries were at war, the royal families of the two countries also wandered among the major clans, hoping that these clans could join the war. The four disciples obviously did not come to join the army. After inquiry, they all came here to make trouble. The reason is that Liu Fei robbed their adoring object Nangong Yuru. They are four disciples from four sects. They have always been in contact with Baihua sect. Nangong Yuru is a rare beauty in Baihua sect. Not only did these four disciples love Nangong Yuru, but even Mo Zhiheng was thinking of Nangong Yuru. However, I heard that there were four fresh meat to challenge themselves, and the reason was that they wanted to fight for Nangong Yuru and let Liu Fei come out for a fair fight. As the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Liu Fei has deeply realized what is called celebrity effect this time. Almost the whole town of Fenglong knows that he is the leader of Tianxiao team. For such a young team leader, most people hold a skeptical attitude, that is, whether he has the strength to serve as the leader. The four disciples who came here to make trouble were even more blatant. If Liu Fei was defeated, he would not only let him release Nangong Yuru, but also the leader of Tianxiao team would give it to them. When Liu Fei heard this, he just drank a mouthful of water and puffed it out of his mouth. Then he took Zhang Dashan, Gao Yuming and others to meet the four disciples. "Let Nangong Yuru go?" Liu Fei smacked her lips. Nangong Yuru didn''t leave Fenglong town since she helped the third army last time. Instead, she wanted to stay with her father Nangong Yingjie for a period of time. Anyone can see that it''s fake to stay with Nangong Yingjie. It''s true to have a rendezvous with Liu Fei. The relationship between the two people has become more and more unusual in these two days, which is well known to all in Fenglong town. But what does it mean to release Nangong Yuru? Do you think Liu Fei is a kidnapper? On the street of Fenglong Town, Liu Fei saw the four disciples. They were Mu Wen from Longshan gate, Ye Hua from Tianqing sect, Zifeng from Fengling sect and HaoChen from Taixing Pavilion. These four people are extremely handsome and delicate, especially those who are easy to attract little girls. See Liu Fei come out, immediately head hatred of the enemy to look at him. Liu Fei looked at the four men and said with a polite smile, "ladies and gentlemen, you have been waiting for a long time. I''ve read the challenge letter you sent, but I''m very sorry. There are rules in our army. Soldiers are not allowed to have conflicts with the people. Please leave. " As soon as the four men heard this, Liu Fei''s words were not unreasonable. They knew many rules in the army. But in this way, the four people''s plan to challenge Liu Fei will be in vain? Four people can''t discuss it. They have to be tough. HaoChen said straightforwardly: "our Taixing Pavilion is not afraid of your army. Let''s fight first and then let your commander and our pavilion master say it!" The other three nodded and said yes. Liu Fei chuckled faintly and said, "you are too arrogant. If you want to challenge the majesty of the army here, I don''t think you should fight with me. Let''s defeat my team members first." Hearing Liu Fei''s words, the team members behind him asked for their gifts. Zhang Dashan relied on great strength, just blocked the rest of the team behind him, and then said: "big brother, I''ll take care of them by myself. Four are enough!" Liu Fei knew that the strength of the four men should not be underestimated. It happened that Zhang Dashan''s Long Xiang tuntian Gong was improving. Although he could not fully cope with the four, he was not a problem to defeat one or two of them, so he was the first to appear. Is it not enough for you to jump out of Taixing pavilion? Let the team members challenge us, hum, I beat you all to pieces With these words, the attack of the two men has already started. Zhang Dashan directly carries the Dragon elephant tuntian Gong and sweeps the whole army out. His Epee is fiercely waved for three times. The three waves make a strong and violent attack towards HaoChen. Facing Zhang Dashan, HaoChen has not put him in his eyes. He just takes out an ordinary long sword and does not use any powerful magic weapons and magic weapons. However, when Zhang Dashan wielded these three swords, HaoChen felt great pressure. The air around him seemed to be drained out in an instant. In his eyes, there were only three majestic swords, one by one, towards him fiercely. HaoChen suddenly felt extremely heavy pressure toward him, he knew he was careless, despised the opponent Zhang Dashan. What''s more, Zhang Dashan''s three swords made him feel suffocated and even forgot how to defend. "Stop it "We lost this game!" Mu Wen called in a hurry However, how could Zhang Dashan recover his sword spirit? Seeing that HaoChen was about to be swept away by the strong sword spirit, a black shadow suddenly flew out from Liu Fei''s side and stood in front of HaoChen. A heavy sword was waving in his hand. At that time, everyone felt that the light of the sword was flying in front of him, and the strong sword spirit collided with the sword Qi, and a crisp sound of dragon chanting burst out It shoots out fierce energy and flies around, and people around him dodge one after another.However, a young man with an evil face was holding a sword which seemed extremely heavy, but it was quite dexterous. The black body of the sword was covered with black light. When the sword was waved, the powerful sword spirit was cut off. In the blink of an eye, the sword spirit disappeared completely. HaoChen felt the pressure drop suddenly. "How many knives did he wield?" People around the crowd made a cry of surprise. "No I don''t know But between these three breaths, he had to wield at least a hundred knives... " Some people said with fear, "what a quick sword technique..." "Good boy, the Dragon elephant swallows the sky skill to be good, nearly did not block your sword spirit." Yan Luo said, went to Zhang Dashan and patted him on the shoulder. Zhang Dashan chuckled. Although he didn''t know who Yan Luo was, the mysterious man who followed Liu Fei knew that he couldn''t be provoked and didn''t dare to speak more. At this time, most people were deeply shocked. When Qian Zhengjun, who just joined Tianxiao team, saw Yan Luo''s Sabre technique, he pinched his fist secretly, thinking that this kind of sword technique is not what he can bear at all. At the same time, he realized that in this short period of time, the Tianxiao team had been more powerful than he expected. Let alone the mysterious expert Yan Luo, even Zhang Dashan''s sweeping move was put forward, Qian Zhengjun could not guarantee that he could take it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 HaoChen is as stupefied as a chicken in the middle of the field. The scene just happened makes his face Shua extremely pale. He didn''t put Zhang Dashan in his eyes at the beginning. While he looked down on Zhang Dashan, the battle was over. At that time, although he was sure to block the first one, he clearly realized that he could not stop the second one! He didn''t even give play to his own advantages, so he was turned away by Zhang Dashan''s sword spirit. In the end, he was the master of the triple heaven in the spirit elixir realm. He was defeated in the face of a guy in the nine heaven of the elixir realm! "Shit, you trash!" Zifeng was stunned. The four of them didn''t deal with it at first. They were all fighting for Nangong Yuru. Now, although they face Liu Fei, the four of them share a common hatred against the enemy. However, seeing that HaoChen was defeated in the hands of a boy who didn''t even enter the elixir realm, he was very angry. So he stepped forward, intending to let out the evil spirit from himself. "Another defeated general?" Zhang Dashan saw the Purple Maple appeared in the field, just won his victory, at this time in the heart is not satisfied enough, will fight with Purple Maple. "Wait a minute." Liu Fei stopped Zhang Dashan, and then said, "you should step down first and give others a chance to try. Gao Yuming will come this time." Gao Yuming a listen, immediately excited on the field. Liu Fei can see that the Purple Maple is not an easy role to deal with. Moreover, Zhang Dashan obviously took the lead in dealing with HaoChen just now. In addition, HaoChen''s light enemy made him win easily. If the match goes on, Zhang Dashan may not be able to play Zifeng, so arranged for Gao Yuming to play. At this time, Gao Yuming''s cultivation has entered the realm of human Dan, and there is a faint sign of stepping into the realm of miraculous elixir. What''s more, two days ago, Liu Fei was promoted by Nangong Yingjie because of the excellent performance of Tianxiao team members in rescuing the third army. Liu Fei, who was elated at that time, directly spent 5W to exchange prestige. He exchanged more than ten intermediate martial arts and two advanced martial arts from prestige mall. He rewarded more than a dozen members of his original three teams. He took this as an encouragement and told the whole team that they would have a chance to get rich rewards as long as they showed their color in Tianxiao team. This kind of eye-catching reward directly inspired all the members of Tianxiao team. They all showed a fighting spirit all the time. Gao Yuming was lucky enough to get a high-level martial arts book, which is called "Yufeng sword skill". This is a very rare sword technique, which is better than the Yanlong sword formula. Its sword moves are famous for their lightness and calmness. They can be as light and changeable as a breeze, or as majestic and heavy as a storm. In the face of Gao Yuming''s wind defense sword, Zifeng uses his most proud martial arts lingfengshen palm, and a medium-grade magic weapon, wind stab, with a very strong attack. Gao Yuming''s swordsmanship is flexible and sometimes majestic. With the foundation of Yanlong''s sword technique, Gao Yuming''s swordsmanship is unpredictable. During the battle, the strong wind howled around them, and the surging wind pushed the people around them back unconsciously. Purple Maple has its own mental method support, and its true Qi is quite strong. However, Gao Yuming''s true Zixia Jue is not inferior to Zifeng''s Fengling sect''s mental method, even better. At the same time, the attack of Purple Maple is still swift and violent, but Gao Yuming is very calm. The former did not find that although there were three levels of cultivation gap between the two, they still played the same. With the passage of time, the other three disciples have seen that if they fight on, Zifeng may not win the challenge from Gao Yuming. Although both of them are advanced martial arts, their physical qualities are quite different. Obviously, Gao Yuming''s physical quality is stronger. What kind of training has he undergone? In the end, it is very likely that the loser is Zifeng. "Stop it!" So the three of them called out. "Why stop!" The Purple Maple pulls up the move, looks back to question the teammate. But Mu Wen didn''t pay any attention to him. He pushed Ye Hua forward and said, "Ye Hua, you go up." And here Gao Yuming has returned to his camp, Liu Fei nodded to him with satisfaction. Liu Fei can also see that Gao Yuming has strengthened a lot in terms of combat experience and physical fitness after training with his accompanying puppets. If he continues to fight with Zifeng, it is likely that Zifeng can''t hold on. Seeing ye Hua ready to play, Liu Feichong waved his hand to them and said, "everyone, you have lost two games. Do you want to continue to compare?" The four of them turned red. Liu Fei then continued: "want to compare also can, the remaining two all on it, you two challenge me together." Mu Wen and Ye Hua look at each other, and at the same time, they rush towards Liu Fei. However, the reason why they fight for two people is the same? After thinking like this, they rushed to Liu Fei without hesitation.However, they saw two roaring golden dragons roaring, and they immediately displayed their unique skills. All the accomplishments of the triple heaven in the spirit elixir realm were released, and their momentum soared. They actually broke the two golden dragons! But when they broke through the two golden dragons, they suddenly felt black in front of them. At the same time, they felt a sharp pain in their bodies. It seemed that the bones of the whole body were falling apart! "What is this?" Before they could see Liu Fei''s move, they both flew out. They fell to the ground and struggled for a while, but they didn''t get up. Liu Fei looked at the two men with a scornful smile on his lips. I''m sorry! After finishing the task of protecting the third army, the system rewards the top martial arts! It is one level higher than advanced martial arts, and its power is obviously easy to see. When faced with a nightmare hand, two monks in the triple heaven of miraculous elixir realm didn''t even see what kind of move it was, so they had been hit, let alone defend it. Even around except Yan Luo, almost no one can see how Liu Fei''s hand is, so the two disciples of the sect flew out together! Looking at the two people who were knocked to the ground in a moment, the four disciples of the sect clearly knew how much difference they had with Liu Fei. Standing at HaoChen and Zifeng, they helped them up. They didn''t dare to look at Liu Fei any more. They ran away in dismay. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the four people who fled, Zhang Dashan could not help but feel his head in doubt. Gao Yuming laughed beside him and said, "I was scared by the boss. I didn''t even dare to fart, so I slipped away!" The crowd burst into laughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 The selection of Tianxiao team members is imminent. Last night, Liu Fei adjusted the responsibilities of the team and appointed Yan Luo as the vice captain and training chief coach. Chen Guangqing had no opinions. He also clearly saw Yan Luo''s strength and knew that he could not compare with Yan Luo. Chen Guangqing and Guo Lin are the military division and Deputy military division respectively, Qian Zhengjun is the deputy chief trainer of training, Zhang Dashan, Gao Yuming, Zhou Hu and other team leaders are the team leaders. The rest of the team members have also changed in order to cater for the team allocation to be expanded to 1000 people. After assigning the responsibilities of the team, Liu Fei practiced for two hours, and then cultivated the kindling with genuine Qi. Later, Liu Fei and yun''er find Yan Luo. He wants to ask Yan Luo whether he can revive yun''er. After seeing yun''er, Yan Luo shook his head and said, "her spirit is too weak. She is on the verge of scattering. Unless she is reincarnated, it is almost impossible to revive." Liu Fei looks dim. Yun''er always has a special feeling in his heart. Although she often thinks that she is her general, yun''er is just like his sister in his heart. This makes Liu Fei think of Su Xiaotan again. I don''t know if she is good at taixuan holy land? "Taixuan holy land, I will set foot there sooner or later!" Liu Fei clenched his fist secretly. "General, what are you thinking?" Yun Er looks at him curiously. Liu Fei gently touched yun''er''s small head and said, "yun''er, don''t call me general again. How about calling my brother?" "Brother?" Yun''er obviously had no elder brother. When she heard this address, she didn''t adapt to it. But then, she said to Liu Fei with a smile: "good, brother! When are you free to play with yun''er? " Liu Fei said: "when I finish my work here, I will accompany our yun''er." With that, Liu Fei took out a necklace with a round bead from the black dragon ring. He learned from Yan Luo that this thing was called a magic God building. The yuan God of a monk could enter it. The environment inside was extremely suitable for the cultivation of Yuan Shen. Yun''er is in the state of Yuan Shen, and she can also enter it. After Liu Fei opens it, he lets yun''er enter it and says to her, "there are frequent wars recently. You can hide in it for a while." Yun''er is very clever to enter inside. Liu Fei was puzzled that the blue wind of the flying wing insect could also get into it. Was the flying wing insect also the yuan God? Then, the little fire wolf also went into it, and Liu Fei suddenly realized that, like the little fire wolf, the flying winged insect was cultivated by the yuan God. He tied the necklace around his neck and Liu Fei walked out of the door. The members of Tianxiao team are already waiting for him. Today is the day of team selection. The whole town of Fenglong is full of excitement. Sitting on the high platform with Nangong Yingjie and others, Liu Fei felt everyone''s enthusiasm as they watched the waves of people taking part in the trial. To Liu Fei''s surprise, the four disciples who came to challenge him yesterday, Mu Wen, Ye Hua, HaoChen and Zifeng also appeared in the test hall. I don''t know what they thought last night, but they want to join the army! Although he was a little embarrassed when he saw Liu Fei, his eyes showed a trace of longing for military life. The selection process of Tianxiao team members is in full swing. Nangong Yingjie and Liu Fei personally check the selection process. The first step is to kick out the miscellaneous fish who want to fish in troubled waters. In a day''s time, more than 5000 people came to participate in the election, and several hundred people went down in an instant. The second step is for these candidates to compete. The process of the contest is that the original members of Tianxiao team compete with them, and those who fail to reach the standard line will be kicked out. The selection lasted for three days in the world. After these three days, hundreds of people were lucky enough to join the Tianxiao team. After entering the Tianxiao team, Liu Fei hardly let them rest and started training directly. Those people didn''t expect that in the Tianxiao team, training is routine. They hardly even have time to rest, and meals are crowded out of time. What''s more, they were trained by Yan Luo, the head coach of training. When Yan Luo lived as the black Yanmo, he had experienced countless wars, large and small. It can be said that he also survived from the battlefield. There is a unique way for soldiers to train. In the process of Yan Luo''s training, both new and old players, even Liu Fei, have joined in. "Do you know what the main purpose of fighting in the battlefield is?" Yan Luo stares at the crowd and asks. "I know! It''s the number of people! " Some players said. "The number of people is not the key. Since ancient times, there have been few campaigns to win more with less?" Yan Luo said, "if you don''t say anything else, just take a few days ago to say that the more than 200 team members led by Liu Fei, your captain, are enough to resist the 2300 elite soldiers of the Daming Dynasty. This is not just because of the number of soldiers." "It''s cultivation! The higher the party, the greater the chance of success A member of the team answered confidently that this was the son of an official family. "Not at all!" Yan Luo shook his head. "It''s willpower and endurance." Gao Yuming replied faintly. Yan Luo nodded and said: "yes, Gao Yuming is a veteran member of the Tianxiao team. He has already experienced it. Willpower and endurance are the key to win in the battlefield. These are the two factors in fighting! No matter how large you are and how high your accomplishments are, in the face of the non absolute power, your will and your endurance will affect the changes of the whole war situationYan Luo continued: "although your physical factors have been greatly improved through cultivation, and your strength, speed and endurance have been greatly improved, your real willpower and endurance are still the places you seldom touch in practice. That''s what mental strength shows, so from today on..." Yan Luosen laughed: "I will start to carry out high-intensity training on your will and endurance. You''d better be obedient. In front of my training chief, even your captain doesn''t work!" A thousand team members looked at Yan Luo''s gloomy smile, and immediately got angry from the bottom of their hearts. On weekdays, they would train for six hours, but since receiving the training of Yan Luo, they would often be called up for training in the middle of the night. Although these people all have the cultivation in the body, the mental strength is very strong, yes, but for more than ten days, no one can stand it. "Damn it, this guy named Yan Luo is more cruel than Laozi!" One dark night, Qian Zhengjun and Chen Guangqing hid in the toilet and squatted. It was Qian Zhengjun who just talked. Chen Guangqing nodded his head and said, "yes, when Liu Fei took the lead in training, he didn''t work so hard. When this guy came, we couldn''t sleep well. It really cost me a lot..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 While talking, a group of dark shadows sneaked in, and Chen Guangqing quickly asked subconsciously, "who!" The shadow replied, "brother, it''s me..." It turned out to be Chen Guangwen, Zhang Dashan and Zhou Hu. "Well, I can have a rest on the sly..." The crowd couldn''t help sighing. After a while, another shadow came to the toilet. "Well, brother, it''s full. Go and hide somewhere else." Chen Guang waved his hand at the black shadow of the Qing Dynasty. But the shadow stood there, with his mouth open, and his white teeth suddenly appeared: "I said, guys, have you had enough rest? If we have enough rest, we will increase our training tasks tonight. It will not be a waste of such a long rest time, will we? " Then the voice sank: "now, everyone carrying a thousand kilograms of black star ore, run around Fenglong town for 100 laps! You can''t finish running at noon. Don''t eat lunch! Go "My God It''s Yan Luo... " Everyone then realized that the man was Yan Luo and ran out in surprise. According to Yan Luo''s training method, Liu Fei was able to accept it very quickly. He found that his willpower was becoming stronger and stronger. At the same time, he also affected his mental strength. He even did not sleep for a few days and nights and did not recover from practice. There was no problem at all. Yan Luo said to him: "this is just the beginning. This method is a kind of cultivation method of mental strength, also known as the cultivation of mind and spirit. Generally, monks seldom contact with this method. Although with the growth of cultivation, the mental strength increases a little, but the growth of those mental strength is very small. If you reach a higher level of mind cultivation, hum, you can make your opponent collapse without using your hand! This is the suppression of mental force According to Yan Luo, mental strength can be divided into eight levels: gray, white, green, blue, yellow, purple, red and gold. These eight colors correspond to the color of the fluctuation of mental strength. The deeper the color is, the stronger the fluctuation of mental force will be. Relying on the strong mental force to suppress, even can suppress the strong enemy three or four levels higher than oneself. Moreover, with the improvement of mental power level, even the friars with zero talent can also get faster growth rate of cultivation. Therefore, the friars with the gift of spare parts also have the spring of cultivation, but at least they should understand the way of mental cultivation, that is, they are extremely determined to carry out high-intensity exercise, and constantly stimulate their mental potential. After learning about this, Liu Fei searched in the prestige mall and found a miraculous elixir that could increase the cultivation of mind and spirit. It was called "xiuxin pill". It cost 3000 prestige to exchange for one. Liu Fei took it directly. He clearly felt that his heart power fluctuated from gray to brighter white. At the same time, Liu Fei felt that his killing intention moved with the fluctuation of his mental strength. The value of his killing intention was constantly enhanced, which instantly inspired more powerful power in his body! "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of killing wave and opening of special talent skills! " Is killing intention fluctuating? Liu Fei checked his skills. Killing intention fluctuation: activate the skill actively. After opening, it will reduce the aura of the surrounding enemies. The higher the mental cultivation, the greater the power! "It''s so damn cool!" Liu Fei''s heart a joy, this skill is said to reduce MP skills in online games, but also range damage. In order to try the power of this skill, Liu Fei opened the wave of killing intention and walked past the players. Those team members immediately stepped back nervously. They clearly felt a chill from Liu Fei''s body. At the same time, someone was surprised and said, "how can I reduce the aura in my body?" Seeing this scene, Liu Fei''s mouth slightly cocked up, thinking, it seems that the power of this skill is quite big. Although others can''t see anything, how can this scene that happened just now escape from Yan Luo''s eyes. He approached Liu Fei and said intriguingly, "elder brother, your mind cultivation is a little abnormal?" This is Liu Fei''s secret weapon. No one wants to say it. He tells Yan Luo mysteriously: "you will know later." Although Liu Fei didn''t say anything about it, Yan Luo already had a trace of vigilance. Liu Fei seems to have opened some anti heaven moves. From seeing Liu Fei to now, even Yan Luo was once a top expert in this world. He felt that Liu Fei was a complete freak in his eyes. What''s more, Liu Fei has raised the fluctuation of heart power to white in a few days, which is really amazing. During the training period. In the mansion of MoBa, the prefect of Baiyun City, there is a dark secret room. Only a few candles on the wall emit faint light. A tall adult is sitting behind the table. MoBa watched the man swallow a mouthful of tea, and then said, "how''s the task finished? There''s no way you''re going to drag on MoBa quickly reported to this person: "special envoy, I have sent someone to join the howling team that day, but Liu Fei noticed that I was kicked out. Later you told me that the thing you wanted was Liu Fei, and I sent someone to join their Tianxiao team. But they didn''t know what was going on these days. None of the people I sent came back to report to me... " "Don''t say it''s useless. I just want the thing on Liu Fei''s body, a black dragon shaped ring. I''ll give you another month. If you can''t finish the task within one month, you''ll be at your own risk!" The man immediately stood up and went out from the dark passage of the secret room, leaving the grand guard MoBa with a heavy sigh.When Mo Zhiheng entered the secret room, he saw his father frowning and asked, "father, what are you thinking about? How can you have a bitter face?" "Oh, don''t mention it!" MoBa said: "do you have any information about the undercover agents we have placed in the Tianxiao team?" Mo Zhiheng shook his head and said, "No Then he said, "but I''ve already sent someone to inquire about it. The Tianxiao team is now undergoing a special abnormal training. Those people are almost trained to be dead pigs. They have no time to report to us." MoBa could not help but frown and hammered a fist on the table: "Damn it, how can it be like this? Everything is right with me!" Mo Zhiheng said with a smile, "father, why be angry. I don''t think it''s feasible for you to send someone into the Tianxiao team. Even if they find the ring, it''s not so easy to compete from Liu Fei. Liu Fei''s strength is said to be terrible now. You don''t know that in the war against Daming Dynasty. " "What''s the use of saying so much? Is there any other way?" Asked MoBa, frowning. Mo Zhiheng said lightly: "there are not many ways to deal with Liu Fei. If Liu Fei doesn''t eat hard, we will give him soft. Now he has a woman in his heart. This is his weakness. If he catches Nangong Yuru and blackmail Liu Fei, he will not listen to us? " "That''s a good idea," said mobarton, stretching his brow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 "Hum, when the time comes, the dragon shaped ring will be given to the special envoy of the Daming Dynasty. We will no longer have to endure humiliation to stay in the Dawei Dynasty, although we will go to the Daming Dynasty to enjoy our glory and wealth! What''s more, I''ll catch Nangong Yuru, rub her well, and make Nangong Yuru a plaything for me. Let Liu Fei know that I''m Mo Zhiheng. He can''t bully me if he wants to bully her Ha ha ha After half a month''s devil training, the members of Tianxiao team have made some progress in their mental strength training. Even some of them have already felt the fluctuation of their heart power. Practicing or releasing martial arts moves when the heart power fluctuates has a particularly good effect, which surprised everyone. Secondly, their will and endurance are becoming stronger and stronger, and their mental strength is even stronger Extremely full. However, Yan Luo and Liu Fei did not tell them that it was about the cultivation of mental strength, nor did they mention the steps that should be paid attention to in practice. Because these 1000 players are not completely trustworthy by Yan Luo and Liu Fei. Intense training for a period of time, ushered in the days of the howling team collective vacation of two days. Everyone felt relieved, and if they continued to train like this, they would die. The team had a holiday, almost everyone went out for a stroll, the team became cold and quiet, only Yan Luo was still carrying out one-on-one special training for Zhang Dashan. When Yan Yushan said, "why did you leave alone when you were trained by two people?" Zhang Dashan wanted to curse his mother in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. He said with a face of injustice: "how can I know! I''m not happy with him... " "Zhang Dashan, what are you talking about?" Yan Luo came from behind him. Gao Yuming runs away directly. Zhang Dashan was so frightened that he shook his head in a hurry: "no Nothing... " "That''s good. Let''s start training." Yan Luo said directly. In fact, Yan Luo intended to keep Zhang Dashan for his own purposes. Zhang Dashan''s natural power needs to be constantly stimulated to give full play to the power of the Dragon elephant swallowing heaven skill. Moreover, fighting Zhang Dashan''s Dragon elephant swallowing heaven skill is also the best way for Yan Luo to improve himself. Yan Luo had his own way of cultivation, so he went to Zhang Dashan. In a black mountain outside Fenglong Town, the little fire wolf is climbing in the fire pass, swallowing the magma fire from the volcano. With each swallow, its body will expand by a circle, until it becomes as tall as a hill, and then it enters the cultivation state. During the cultivation, its body shape is shrinking, but its hair luster like flowing flame is more and more bright. It goes on and on. I don''t know how long in the past, the little fire wolf suddenly felt something, suddenly turned his head, and found that there was a group of people with wings flying over nearby. When those people fly close, they can see that they have a huge wing behind their back, flying very fast. At the same time, those people also found a huge small fire wolf, and was immediately shocked. One of Yu Ren said, "what''s that, big brother?" "Leave it alone, let''s run away!" Said, these people pass in front of the small fire wolf, quickly toward the distance. And the little fire wolf seems to have been provoked in general, momentum a drum, from the two sides of its body to give birth to a pair of flame wings, wings spread, dragging a huge body toward those feathers in the past. The little wings of those feathered men are how can they be compared with the giant wings of small fire wolves. Within a few breaths, they catch up with this group of feathered men. The little fire wolves burst out a group of hot flames, whistling like a meteor at these feathered men. Those feathered people can''t avoid at all. They are hit by this huge flame. The sound of Peng ignites a group of flames in the air, and then one by one feather people fall down from the air in a state of confusion. Small fire wolf body down a rush, instant came to these feather people, a pair of fiery red eyes tightly staring at them. "Fire devil wolf!" I don''t know which feather person called, the rest of the feather people this just react to come over. In their Yuren, there is a legend about the fire devil wolf. At that time, a thousand years after the fall of the black Yanmo, the little fire wolf was cultivated, and its powerful yuan Shen power immediately aroused the roar of the earth fire. The roaring ground fire swept away from zhentianling, and the residents around were engulfed by the flames, which turned into small fire wolves and attacked everywhere. With a pair of wings, the original feathered man narrowly escaped the disaster. At the same time, he was deeply shocked by the fire. The appearance of the little fire wolf has been lingering in their minds. Up to now, on their totems, there is one totem recording the appearance of the little fire wolf. At this time, the little fire wolf is exactly the same as the original fire devil wolf. When these people saw the little fire wolf, they were immediately shocked and did not dare to breathe in the atmosphere. The little fire wolf swam around them and looked at them with interest. "Big Big brother Are we still running away? " One of the feathered people trembled to ask. "I don''t know. We haven''t seen this fire demon wolf, and we don''t know what it wants to do to us. Wait a second. If the pursuers come after us, we will die with them! " Said, looked at a small fire wolf, eyes showed a look of death.At this time, a group of friars came from afar and kept approaching here. Although their accomplishments are not very high, and the highest is no more than the sixth heaven of human Dan realm, these feathered men with extremely low cultivation are not their opponents. After seeing the feathered man, these people directly rushed over. Even, did not care about the side of the little firewolf. "Peng!" Suddenly, a group of hot magma ball from the mouth of small firewolf. The plumed man was almost stunned. The fire from the little firewolf''s mouth actually directly burned those monks with lower accomplishments, and forced most of them back. The friars realized that the fire wolf was terrible, and they took up the true Qi to resist the fire. At the same time, the leader looked at the Yanyu people coldly and issued a command: "withdraw!" "Brother, did they withdraw? Let''s take the opportunity to retreat! " Just now the feather man said. The elder brother of the feather man shook his head and said, "no, no one knows about the fire devil wolf. Don''t move rashly, or the consequences can''t be predicted..." As brother feather was saying this, the little firewolf suddenly had a huge wing and circled directly on the head of the retreating monk. He opened his mouth and spewed out a burning flame, like a burning arrow, rushing into the group of monks. With a blast, the friars made a sad cry, and none of them escaped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 "This It''s amazing... " Feather people exclaimed in their hearts that the fire devil wolf really deserved its reputation. The flame from his mouth was so fierce that he wiped out all the friars of Daming Dynasty in one breath. "It saved us!" At this time, suddenly a feather man exclaimed in surprise. When the little fire wolf heard this voice, he immediately turned around. The feather people knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to it: "we Yuren must serve the demon wolf in the future! The grace of saving lives is unforgettable... " The little fire wolf walked around the badminton men. He could not see what they were doing, but he could feel that they were not dangerous at all. At this time, in the distance of the dense forest, suddenly came a loud noise, a violent breath toward the surrounding, the feather people have been scared to lie down on the ground. The little fire wolf immediately raised his huge head and looked in the direction of the sound. At the same time, a trace of anxiety appeared in his red eyes, as if sensing something. Then, the little fire wolf ran towards Fenglong town. Kneeling on the ground, those plumed men saw the little fire wolf running away, chasing after it one after another. "Eh?" Yan Luo, who is training with Zhang Dashan, saw the little firewolf in a hurry in the Tianxiao team camp. He frowned and let Zhang Dashan stop. The little fire wolf opened his mouth and howled at Yan Luo. "What? Is big brother in danger? " Yan Luo can hear the meaning of the cry of the little fire wolf. Immediately said to Zhang Dashan: "quick, big brother is in danger in the dark forest, you call people to rush over, I''ll go first!" Then he offered a dragon slaughtering sword and flew towards the dark forest. Dark forest. "Liu Fei, hand over the dragon shaped ring in your hand, otherwise, hum, you will see Nangong Yuru die of being played with by me today!" In front of Liu Fei, there are three masked men in black. One of them grabs Nangong Yuru''s white neck and says to Liu Fei viciously. Liu Fei didn''t care about the black masked man. He could see at a glance that his accomplishments were not very high. What Liu Fei is afraid of is that the two masked men in black behind him are actually two masters of six heaven in the elixir realm! Liu Fei''s accomplishments are far higher than Liu Fei. Just now, when Liu Fei and Nangong Yuru were having a tryst, it was these two masked men in black who took Liu feizhen back and caught Nangong Yuru. Liu Fei didn''t expect that he should be so unlucky. Today, he and Nangong Yuru came to this dark forest for a tryst. Taking advantage of the few people here, Liu Fei prepared to have an exciting field battle with Nangong Yuru. But unexpectedly, he met these people''s sudden attacks. "Stabilize them. I''ll try to rescue Yuru first." Yan Luo''s voice suddenly rings in Liu Fei''s ear. It was the transmission of mind and spirit after the cultivation of mental strength. Now only Liu Fei can hear it. Knowing that Yan Luo came, Liu Fei put down his heart. He was not good at dealing with the two masters of the six levels of the spirit elixir realm by himself. With Yan Luo joining in, things would be easier to handle. "I can give it to you, but how can you promise to let people go as soon as you get them?" Liu Fei said to the black masked man holding Nangong Yuru. "Don''t talk shit! Liu Fei, are you still qualified to negotiate terms with Laozi The black masked man was very arrogant. Liu Fei''s face sank and said, "if you don''t let Yuru go, we''ll die here today! If you don''t believe what I say, you can try it! " The man in Black said, "good! Hand in things, hand in people! You get the stuff first Liu Fei took the black dragon ring off his finger and handed it to the masked man in black. At the same time, he said, "let me go..." The black masked man sneered and released Nangong Yuru for a moment, then pushed it towards Liu Fei. Meanwhile, between the electric light and flint, another masked man in black directly took the opportunity to come forward and flashed behind Nangong Yuru, trying to take away the black dragon ring in Liu Fei''s hands. Who knows, this is the moment. Suddenly, a majestic momentum from the sky, but see a cold light, and then a sharp sword toward the black masked man to cut. The black masked man who took advantage of the opportunity to attack Liu Fei was worthy of the cultivation of liuchongtian in the elixir realm. He responded very quickly. He drew out a simple long sword in his hand and blocked Yan Luo''s sword with a clang sound. They suddenly felt the great power from each other. Another black masked man with six levels of elixir wanted to join the battle group, but he didn''t want to. At this time, a heat wave rushed towards him. At the same time, a figure burning with fire blocked him in front of him, bared his teeth and pointed his fangs, and gave out a provocative roar. The little fire wolf has stopped another man in black, who has six levels of miraculous elixir. At this time, Liu Fei has hugged Nangong Yuru in his arms, and at the same time quickly put the black dragon ring away. The masked man in black who was holding Nangong Yuru didn''t expect that there was an ambush around him. He retreated nervously. At the same time, he yelled at the other two masked men in black with six Miracles: "you two! Get rid of them Two experts with six levels of elixir can see at a glance the accomplishments of Liu Fei and Yan Luo, and the three levels of spiritual elixir. In their eyes, although these two men have some strength, they are not afraid, even if they add the fierce spirit beast. The spirit elixir with the sword pointed to the edge of the six fold Friar''s sword, and suddenly a mighty sword gas rushed towards Yama!Yan Luo picked up the Dragon slaughtering knife in his hand, and he laughed coldly. "Bang" stopped the sword spirit, and rushed towards the monk who took the sword like a strong wind. The monk was slightly surprised. In the first confrontation with Yama, he felt that Yan Luo''s strength was not ordinary. This attack on Yama instantly took out 60% of his strength, but it was still easy for Yan Luo Stop, how not to surprise him. How can a little triple friar of miraculous elixir compete with himself? The monk was still surprised. Suddenly, a chilling killing intention broke out from his side. However, Liu Fei controlled the Taiji green rainbow sword and forced him to another six fold spiritual elixir! "Be careful, these two boys have many magic weapons!" The friar immediately reminded him that at the same time, both of them enhanced their own strength, and the dark dense forest burst out a surge of energy. The black masked man standing by to observe the situation was silly. He didn''t expect that Liu Fei and Yan Luo''s strength had advanced to such a high level that they could compete with the six level elixir masters. "Damn it, kill both of them!" Black masked man clenched his fist and said in secret. But then, he saw that one of his companions kept retreating under the pressure of Liu Fei. The moves Liu Fei used were all those he had never seen before, and his power was no less than that of the master with six levels of miraculous elixir. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 What''s more, Liu Fei waved his hand, and before he could see what was happening, he saw that the master of six levels of miraculous elixir felt as if he had been hit hard. His body was shaking and he almost fell to the ground. At the same time, a yellow light came out and hit him directly in the head. The monk who was hit covered his head and cried out with pain. Liu Fei immediately bullied him and took up the Taiji Qinghong sword in his hand, and a sword pierced the monk''s throat! "Dead!" The black masked man glared in horror, and he was killed by Liu Fei in such a short period of time! After Liu Fei killed the master of the six levels of elixir, he directly forced him to another master of six levels of elixir. He joined hands with Yan Luo and his swords were crisscrossed, and the master of six levels of elixir retreated. "Not good..." Standing in the distance to observe the situation, the masked man in black suddenly realized that the situation was not favorable, and turned his head and wanted to run away. But, suddenly, a smiling young man came out of his back. His white teeth twinkled with cold light. At the same time, a heavy sword in his hand suddenly waved at him. An incomparable force shook the earth and mountains. The man in black tried his best to stop it, but he didn''t stop the majestic sword spirit. He flew out of control. "Leave him alive!" At this time, Liu Fei, who was fighting against the enemy, called out to Zhang Dashan. Zhang Dashan nodded, and then came to the place where the black masked man landed. With a sword, he swept the black towel off his face, and a familiar face appeared in front of Zhang Dashan. "Is it you?" This man is mo Zhiheng, the son of Mo Ba, the governor. Zhang Dashan met him at the gate of Jinpeng building, so he still has an impression. Mo Zhiheng looks at Zhang Dashan like a dead ash. He knows that if the plan fails, he will die miserably. "Bang!" At this time, there was a loud noise from the distance. The master of the six levels of miraculous elixir could no longer resist the joint attack of Liu Fei and Yan Luo. Yan Luo rose to his sword and broke his body protecting magic weapon in an instant. The blue light disappeared. Liu Fei immediately stopped to attack and beat the man out. Then, with a smile from Yan Luo, he walked over and cut off the man''s head with a flash of knife light, and immediately his blood gushed. Liu Fei and Yan Luo came to Mo Zhiheng and took a cold look at him. Then they called Zhang Dashan and said, "take him back!" Then, Liu Fei hurried to pacify Nangong Yuru, and the little girl was scared. Back at the Tianxiao team camp, Yan Luo looked at Liu Fei with interest, and then said with a soft smile: "elder brother, younger brother, I really admire you..." What was said is intriguing. Liu Fei smiles awkwardly. He knows Yan Luo''s meaning. He is laughing at himself when he goes out to seek stimulation. He is caught on the spot. He is extremely unlucky! After that, Liu Fei found someone to settle down with the little fire wolf. It was the first time Liu Fei saw a feathered man with long wings. He was very surprised. He did not expect that there was such a race on the land of the God of war. Even these soldiers rarely found the feather people. They generally lived in seclusion in the mountains and had little contact with the outside world. Come to a dark room, Mo Zhiheng is being interrogated by Chen Guangqing and Guo Lin, but the boy is stubborn and refuses to speak. Yan Luo, who followed Liu Fei in, saw this scene and said, "let me examine him, there will be nothing that Yan Luo can''t ask..." Said, Sen Sen Sen a smile, showing a cold light flashing teeth. Mo Zhiheng couldn''t help but shiver. Yan Luo is a cruel character. When he was in the land of war god, there were countless monks who were tortured to death by him. He was very good at all kinds of torture, and had some frightening magic skills. Less than half an hour, in a burst of screams, Mo Zhiheng honest account of everything. Learning of this, Liu Fei immediately reported to Nangong Yingjie. In order not to make too much noise, Nangong Yingjie selects some elite soldiers of Tianxiao team and rushes to Baiyun city. He comes to the residence of the governor MoBa, and directly pours in, arresting all the people in the house. At the same time, some members reported the discovery of a secret chamber, in which there was a secret passage. Liu Fei took Yan Luo and others through the long secret road and came to a gambling house. The casino is also well-known in Baiyun City, but it seems desolate and desolate at this time. In the backyard, Liu Fei and others have found the body of the governor MoBa, which is still warm. When they got to the front hall, several people were running away in a hurry. Liu Fei and others immediately alerted them and took them all down. He took him to the governor''s house and confronted Mo Zhiheng. One of them was a special envoy of the Daming Dynasty. It turns out that over the years, MoBa, the governor of the Dawei Dynasty, has been serving in the Daming Dynasty, and many of the incidents that have damaged the Dawei Dynasty have been exposed. Mo Zhiheng knew that he was doomed to die. He clenched his fist and wanted to avenge his father before he died. He roared to kill the famous imperial envoy. Fortunately, Liu Fei and others stopped him in time. Another trial. However, only Liu Fei and Yan Luo were involved in the trial, because Liu Fei had a premonition that this incident had something to do with his own black dragon ring, and he did not want others to know anything about black dragon ring. Under the secret interrogation of Liu Fei and Yan Luo, the special envoy was finally pried open.In fact, he knew little about the black dragon ring. He only received an order from his superior that someone predicted that there was a treasure in Liu Fei''s black dragon ring that they needed. Liu Fei and Yan Luo''s brows sink. There are so many treasures in the black dragon ring. What do they want? No one knows that. What''s more, the prohibition of the black dragon ring can''t be opened, so after the trial, another mystery comes to us. This is something Liu Fei and Yan Luo can''t solve now. However, the special envoy of the Daming Dynasty revealed another secret. The secret of one of the troops of the Daming dynasty! According to the special envoy of Daming Dynasty, it was a special army, mainly used to cultivate corpse demons, and revealed the camp of that special army under the torture of Yama Corpse devil! Liu Fei and Yan Luo were shocked when they heard this, and the latter was even more shocked. They didn''t expect that after thousands of years, there were still people who knew how to cultivate corpse demons! The Daming Dynasty must have something to do with the demons! Yan Luo asserts! Knowing this news, Liu Fei and Yan Luo immediately realized that this is a good opportunity to make contributions! ¡­¡­ After reporting this incident to Nangong Yingjie, Nangong Yingjie immediately decides to attack Daming Dynasty, the army that trains corpse demons! Although I don''t know how powerful this army is, Nangong Yingjie''s third army has been fully cultivated. Before returning to the brigade, if we can take down the special army of Daming Dynasty, it will be a good thing for ourselves or for Dawei dynasty! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 And it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. According to the special envoy of Daming Dynasty, this army has just started and its potential strength should not be too deep. Nangong Yingjie believes that the third army can take it down! What if you can''t take it off? Nangong Yingjie tells himself that there is nothing that can''t be taken down! Nangong Yingjie told all the soldiers that this will be the most crucial battle and a rare opportunity for them. To wipe out the special army of Daming Dynasty, everyone will be honored, glorified, promoted and even valued by the Dawei Dynasty. From then on, it will not be a dream for us to achieve success Nangong Yingjie said all the words used to encourage the soldiers. After hearing this, the morale of the soldiers of the third army was really high. Each of them had a cavity of blood and looked at death as if they were going home! First of all, one thousand members of Liu Fei''s Tianxiao team were rushing forward. Liu Fei looked up at the dim full moon covered by dark clouds in the sky, and then looked down at the foot of the mountain. Suddenly he said, "attack!" The vast whole army, more than 1000 people, galloped tens of miles into the Daming Dynasty army camp. "Where is it?..." Standing on the tower of Daming Dynasty camp, the soldiers suddenly saw a black shadow coming from below. They were surprised to draw his companions and point down. But before he had finished speaking, a light flashed and a flying sword had been inserted into his head. Liu Fei suddenly flew up, and the green rainbow sword in his hand flashed through another man''s chest. The sound just now has alarmed the soldiers in the Daming Dynasty camp. They lined up nervously, all towards the door. However, it was too late. When Liu Fei fell down, the Double Dragons of the Raptor fist roared out, smashing the defensive array on the gate of the camp. "Kill!" The members of Tianxiao team yelled and rushed into the camp of Daming Dynasty. "Come on Report to your majesty. It''s the enemy troops of the Dawei Dynasty who are sneaking in! " One of the soldiers of the Daming Dynasty yelled to the gods around him. Liu Fei smile, although let them in to report, now only to respond that someone attacked, it is too late! At the same time, Taiji Qinghong sword flew out in his hand, and soldiers from several famous dynasties came to Liu Fei. Now Liu Fei is like a wolf into a sheep, killing these people with no effort. Although the hiding place of this camp is hidden, the soldiers who guard here are too weak, just like harvesting leeks. The members of the sky roaring team are even more like entering the no man''s land. "Boy, how dare you come here? It seems that you are impatient to live!" A cold voice came. "General Liang!" The soldiers of Daming Dynasty seemed to see the hope and exclaimed excitedly. Liu Fei controls the Taiji Qinghong sword in his hand. Standing in front of the General Liang, this man has the cultivation of wuchongtian in the Lingdan realm. He is really a rare expert. But even if he is a master of liuchongtian in the Lingdan realm, Liu Fei dares to fight against him. How can he put this man in his eyes? "Dare to appear in front of my eyes..." Liu Fei gently smile, way: "let''s have a look, see who gets impatient." General Liang burst out laughing and said, "it seems that you do have some skills. You think you can compete with me. But don''t be arrogant, and you will know what fear is immediately!" As General Liang said, he suddenly stretched out his hand and sucked in a soldier from a famous Dynasty behind him. The soldier fell into his hand and instantly dried up, just like a big tree that had been drained of water. The soldiers of Daming Dynasty standing behind General Liang could not help but recoil in a cold sweat. "This time, let''s see whether you or I die, ha ha..." When General Liang spoke, his lips were red and his whole face had turned to a terrible gray. He also put out his tongue and licked his lips, showing a terrible look. Liu Fei clearly felt that the blood essence of the soldier in General Liang''s hand had been completely engulfed, leaving only a layer of skin. The general liang of the Daming Dynasty suddenly opened his hands and grabbed Liu Fei. "Back off!" Liu Fei yelled all over his body to remind the Tianxiao team members nearby. At the same time, he opened all his defenses. A strong pulling force came from General Liang''s hands. His hands were like magnets, and they were attracted to Liu Fei. Liu Fei''s body really Zixia Jue Qi immediately surges up to resist this attraction. At the same time, the defense of gold armor and feather coat is wide open, which quickly protects his body. General Liang was surprised and said, "you can resist my magic power!" "Right answer!" Liu Fei sneered. Under the double defense, Liu Fei clearly felt that the wave of killing intention resisted his so-called "demon loving skill" and said, "however, it''s useless if you know it!" Liu feiqing drinks, Taiji Qinghong sword quickly shot out, into a streamer, like a meteor toward general Liang''s rapid shooting. General Liang didn''t dodge, but drew his hands towards Taiji Qinghong sword. The flying sword stopped for a moment under his magic loving skill. He wanted to restrain Liu Fei''s flying sword.But who knows, Liu Fei said softly: "Tai Chi! Zhou Tianjian The light of the two flying swords soared. This is a new move of flying sword attack understood by Liu Fei. He plans to use this General Liang to test his power first. The two flying swords were combined into one, which turned into a huge sword shadow in the air, sending out the majestic power and beheading General Liang. General Liang put all his strength into his hands, trying to absorb Liu Fei''s sword with his magic power. "Chop!" But Liu Fei called again. The power of the flying sword suddenly soared! There were beads of sweat on General Liang''s forehead. Although his skill was higher than Liu Fei''s, his hands began to tremble under the power of Zhou Tian''s chopping, but he was still struggling with his powerful real power. "Chop!" Then Liu Fei had a big drink. This time, Taiji Qinghong sword suddenly fell like a waterfall, and the brilliant light penetrated General Liang''s whole body from his hands. Under the condition of Liu Fei''s constant infusion of true Qi, Zhou Tianjian''s power is doubled. When he is strong, he is strong. Taiji Qinghong sword has cut off the two hands of General Liang who used the magic loving skill to the bottom of his feet. At that time, he was cut in two by Zhou Tian. At the same time, Liu Fei raised his hand, and the Yan Yang palm roared out, burning General Liang, who had lost all his defense. "How can..." Before General Liang finished speaking, he had turned into a pile of ashes. "Well, I can''t help myself!" Liu Fei said coldly. "Surround me with this camp!" Liu Fei yelled. The Tianxiao team members behind him took orders and immediately surrounded the whole camp. The soldiers of Daming Dynasty were surrounded in the middle. At this time, there was a soldier of daimyo Dynasty who wanted to escape from the chaos. However, Liu Fei''s Taiji Qinghong sword flew out and directly cut off the man''s head. Grunting to one side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 "Move without my command, unless you don''t want to die!" Taiji green rainbow sword flashed back to Liu Fei''s hand. Looking at Liu Fei who killed people without blinking an eye, the soldiers of Daming Dynasty suddenly shivered and crowded together, let alone fled. "Is there no master in it?" Liu Fei looked at the army of the Daming Dynasty in disbelief. It was beyond his imagination that he was just a few generals who captured all of them within a few moments. "No one else." Yan Luo shook his head and said at the same time, "and after checking it, it seems that it is just an ordinary camp, without any abnormality." Liu Fei could not help frowning and said, "forget it, take these people back and have a good interrogation!" "Good!" Yan Luo and others took all the prisoners away. After everyone left, Liu Fei went back to the camp to investigate, but nothing was found, so he made a fire and destroyed the camp completely. Liu flying to the sky, there is no one waiting for the flame. In the original plan, it took a lot of time to attack the camp. However, Liu Fei did not expect that there were no other masters except the one called General Liang, and there was no secret they wanted. "Will you be cheated by the special envoy of the Daming dynasty?" Liu Fei had a premonition. But under the torture of Yama, the special envoy of Daming Dynasty told the truth At this time, Liu Fei felt the heat over his head and the sound of the crackling fire. "Here comes the master!" Liu Fei looks awe inspiring, at the same time he figured out what was going on! A burst of Jie Jie''s strange smile followed by a black figure falling from the air. Liu Fei quickly flashed to one side, with a bang. At the place where Liu Fei was standing, a hot fireball suddenly exploded, and a huge round pit was blown out. "It''s beyond my expectation to capture the camp at such a fast speed." An old man in black was floating in the air and said with a cold smile at Liu Fei: "boy, since you are here, don''t want to slip away from here! Let me show you my dark cloud ancestor''s method Liu Fei already knew that the army of the Daming Dynasty might have used some means to detect the attack of the third army and left them an empty camp. I''m afraid all the experts in this camp have gone to block the army of the Third Army! Thinking of this, Liu Fei rises into the air with a big drink. The golden armour feather coat blocks the outside and looks at the dark cloud ancestor with both eyes. "Gold armour feather coat I didn''t expect you were wearing this baby Dark cloud old ancestor Yin Yang strange Qi said. "Oh When the dark cloud master grasped with empty hands, a group of hot flames turned into a huge palm. Liu Fei was surprised. This technique was much more powerful than Yanyang palm. He was afraid that it was more advanced martial arts. His hands were dancing. Taiji Qinghong sword formed a brilliant Taiji diagram in front of him. The huge palm was blocked out. At the same time, Liu Fei was shocked Some of the remaining power of this giant palm. However, it seems that this is only a small move used by dark cloud. Liu Fei found that dark cloud ancestor''s strength could not be seen by himself. It seemed that there was a mysterious evil spirit hanging over him. Liu Fei can''t help but be a little surprised. I''m afraid that the old man has cultivated some magic skills to be like this! "Jie Jie, you have two brushes. I can''t help playing with you again." Dark cloud ancestor said, hands raised to the air. His hands gradually emitting a faint red light, and then, his hands turned red, like a piece of cooked iron. In mid air, Liu Fei stepped back two steps. The green rainbow sword in his hand flew up again. He carried the Tai Chi Sword and chopped it around the sky. It turned into a majestic sword shadow and took it towards the dark cloud ancestor. "Little skills." Dark cloud old ancestor sneered. He reached out and grasped the incomparable shadow of the sword. Liu Fei suddenly found that the power of the flying sword seemed to have been pulled away by the dark cloud ancestor. He almost didn''t pick it up at one breath and let the Taiji Qinghong sword come out. "Give it back to you!" Dark cloud ancestor whispered. Liu Fei did not know the power of Zhou Tian''s chop, but he was attacked back by the mysterious old man. His face was tight, and the sword shadow was smashed by the fierce dragon fist. "Boom, boom..." The explosion sounded, and Liu Fei was shocked by the energy of the explosion. Dark cloud ancestor looked at Liu Fei, and his voice sank: "we''re finished, so you should also disappear!" Then he flew to a higher place. Liu Fei found that he was not the opponent of dark cloud, his strength was still above himself! "Broken soul palm!" Dark cloud ancestor in the air cold cry, his voice throughout the night sky. A huge palm, more than ten meters long and seven or eight meters wide, glowing with hot red light and black mist, suddenly appeared in the air. Liu Fei found that the giant palm was not a simple martial arts skill. The black fog was lingering on it. It should be a magic weapon! Liu Fei can''t help but frown. Dark cloud ancestor''s combat experience is higher than his own, and his skill is also higher than himself. In contrast, he can get the upper hand at all."I''m sorry to stop!" Liu Fei directly took out his most powerful martial arts and attacked the broken soul palm. Unexpectedly, he only slightly shocked the broken soul palm, but did not stop his attack. Liu Fei was surprised. Do you want to use xuantianbian or Taiji burning Tianjian? If used at this time, the consequences are hard to imagine! Xuantian changes into a weak period, while Taiji Burning Sky Sword needs to burn its own true Qi "Ding! It is detected that the host needs to improve its strength. The host can choose to consume 10W to exchange prestige and exchange the nightmare hand move - Black nightmare area! " Hearing the voice of the system, Liu Fei almost did not hesitate and chose to exchange directly! A message is poured into his brain, and Liu Fei instantly becomes familiar with the movements of the nightmare rest hand. Looking at the dark cloud ancestor, Liu Fei raised his hand and suddenly let out a roar. A terrible energy is sent out. Liu Fei starts the wave of killing intention, and at the same time, Yan Xi hands again. This time, Liu Fei uses the special move of Yan Xi''s hand, the area of black nightmare! "Boom Taking Liu Fei as the center, his place 100 meters round is covered by darkness. In the darkness, there are many chilly purple lights and chilling blood lights, which cover him and the dark cloud ancestor in a moment. "What is this?" In the dark cloud in the sky, Laozu almost stares out two old eyes. He doesn''t know what moves Liu Fei is using, but he can see that the power is absolutely extraordinary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 In the field of black nightmare, Liu Fei''s strength has soared, and even will soon surpass the ancestor of dark cloud. "Hoo --" Liu Fei threw his hand and hit a black light mixed with blood red towards the broken soul palm in the air. The blood red black light immediately spurted out incomparably powerful energy and directly directed at the broken soul palm. "Jie!" Dark cloud old ancestor accumulated enough Qi and pushed down the powerful broken soul palm. The blood red black light seemed to be invincible and incoherent, and instantly penetrated the broken soul palm. Dark cloud had never seen this kind of move. He did not know that the nightmare rest hand is a kind of extremely powerful martial arts. The nightmares'' rest hand used in the field of black nightmare is called blood nightmare soul destroying. It has the power to restrain all martial arts. Unexpectedly, the first time he came into contact with dark cloud, he had the power to control all martial arts It was a big loss. Broken soul palm is pierced through a big hole by blood nightmare. After the breakthrough, the blood nightmare soul killing soul shoots into the air. The dark cloud ancestor immediately dodged, and the blood nightmare miehun that exploded suddenly was actually dodged by him, at the same time. "Hoo --" Liu Fei then hit the second nightmare rest hand! Dark cloud immediately took back his broken soul palm. The attack just now broke the defense of the broken soul palm. It was like a stone being violently hit on the porcelain vase. Although the porcelain vase was not broken, the second blow could not guarantee its integrity. Suddenly, a huge dark shadow shrouded the dark cloud ancestor in the sky. Dark cloud ancestor felt a cold behind him. He shot a few palms behind him and quickly dodged. After dark cloud''s father dodged, he even appeared a Liu Fei! This is Liu Fei''s unique function in the field of black nightmare! What Yan Yun can''t use to fight laoyun''s body is that he can''t attack Lao Yun''s body! Dark cloud ancestor just dodged, Liu Fei''s body immediately made a blood nightmare to kill his soul, and directly shot him on his left shoulder. Suddenly, dark cloud felt his left shoulder chilly. He glanced at it, and was surprised to find that his left shoulder turned to be bloody and fleshy. He didn''t know where he had gone. Dark cloud ancestor in the air to avoid Liu Fei''s blood nightmare, he knew that in the field of black nightmare, he was no longer Liu Fei''s opponent. "Drink Dark cloud ancestor can not force, raised his hand to throw out a magic weapon. "Hunyuan Guyuan mask" is a round light shield, which is wrapped in the middle of the dark cloud ancestor. The surface emits a light gray light. When Liu Fei''s blood nightmare Death soul hits the cover, it doesn''t break. It seems that this magic weapon is extraordinary! Even comparable to the thunder hammer! Dark cloud took advantage of this opportunity to put on a treasure armor, with double defense, and then danced his hands, saying something in his mouth. Suddenly, a huge dark green skeleton appeared. As soon as the huge head appeared, Liu Fei''s nightmare body noticed it, and quickly jumped on it. Dark cloud''s ancestor released the terrible skeleton, which seemed to be to distract Liu Fei''s nightmare body. "Jie Jie!" Dark cloud Lao Zu gave a cold smile twice, and then his body began to expand rapidly. In a short time, his body became more than ten feet high. His body was bloody and ferocious. His broken arm was miraculously restored. He shook his head vigorously and made a sound of "GABA GABA". Liu Fei was surprised After meeting general Liang just now, he saw the uniqueness of these people. From now on, Liu Fei has clearly realized that these people have become demons! After the change of dark cloud''s ancestor, his ability improved rapidly. In this black nightmare field, Liu Fei released the bleeding nightmare to destroy the soul. He could easily avoid it. Liu Fei knew it was not good when he saw that dark cloud ancestor had undergone such changes. After his change, his strength and speed were all raised to a state of startling people in a flash. At the same time, Liu Fei felt that the cultivation of the mind and spirit of the dark cloud ancestor had also improved to a higher level, and his killing intention wave could not even affect him. Dark cloud ancestor himself is higher than Liu Fei. After his body changes, he surpasses Liu Fei in the field of black nightmare, and once again stands in front of Liu Fei with a rolling posture. After the mutation of the dark cloud ancestor, he held a huge black sickle in his huge arm, just like the God of death who reaped the soul of human beings. His eyes were full of terrible black gas. If you don''t guess wrong, it''s just evil Qi! Liu Fei knows that he has been trapped in a battle he has never experienced. The enemy in front of him is afraid to be the most terrifying one he has ever seen! "Hoo!" In the field of black nightmare, Liu Feiyun''s Noumenon suddenly changed with Yan''s body. The original Yan body behind dark cloud''s ancestor has become Liu Fei''s noumenon. Raising his hand is a move to kill the soul with blood nightmare! Dark cloud ancestor who would have expected that Liu Fei could actually use such magic power, suddenly felt a hot feeling from his back, and he secretly called out that it was not good! At such a close distance, Liu Fei actually uses a move of blood nightmare to destroy the soul. The hot feeling covers the whole body of dark cloud. At this critical moment, dark cloud ancestor suddenly turned around, bit the tip of his tongue, opened his mouth and spewed out a column of blood. Liu Fei''s bloody nightmare soul was resisted by the blood column spurted by the old dark cloud.Dark cloud Laozu was able to breathe, his huge body roared, and flew a foot to Liu Fei''s chest. At such a close distance, dark cloud''s ancestor suddenly attacked Liu Fei. Liu Fei didn''t expect that he would be so fast. This foot was so powerful that he kicked Liu Fei out of the black nightmare area. Liu Feigang wanted to fight back, but suddenly his heart was not good. He even forgot such an important thing. The blood nightmare soul destroying hand just now, which is the nightmare rest hand in the field of black nightmare, consumed quite a lot of real Qi in a moment. Now the real Qi in his body is almost empty! Under the support of Liu Fei''s true Qi, the black nightmare field covered in the sky quickly faded away. In a short time, it disappeared. Liu Fei immediately used a continuation talisman to replenish the aura in his body. Now, there are not many continued auras in his hands. But Liu Fei now has no chance to use the black nightmare field, so he can only turn around and run. Dark cloud old ancestor haunted to catch up, his speed is very fast, quickly from Liu Fei''s back to grasp Liu Fei, arms tightly embrace Liu Fei. Liu Fei in his hands is like a child, dark cloud ancestor cold smile holding Liu Fei from the air dive down. He was suddenly bullied by the dark cloud ancestor and hugged himself. Liu Fei felt that he was locked tightly. Dark cloud Laozu and his head hit the ground. With a bang, the smoke and dust were flying and a huge round pit was smashed. Liu Fei felt that his whole body was shaken to pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Jie Jie, the ancestor of dark cloud, laughs strangely. He knows that Liu feishen is no longer able to fight against him, that is to say, he has no threat to him. He can kill Liu Fei as soon as possible, as if he is contemptuous of his prey. Liu Fei tried his best to break free from the shackles of the dark cloud ancestor, but he still held his body tightly. Dark cloud ancestor recalled his skeleton and pushed Liu Fei to the front of the skeleton. The green skeleton opened its mouth in horror, waiting for Liu Fei''s arrival. Liu Fei knows that he can''t bear it any more. He suddenly finds that Taiji Qinghong sword is still in his hand. Liu Fei breaks through the shackles of the black cloud ancestor with all his strength. He points to the flying sword and jerks forward. With a Shua, it just stabs dark cloud''s shoulder deeply. He can''t help but feel a pain in his right shoulder The feeling of ice and fire intersection is the unique ice and fire dual attribute of Taiji Qinghong sword. Dark cloud ancestor did not expect that Liu Fei could still resist. He could not help but sneer and shake his arm. He threw Liu Fei towards the green skeleton. "Cluck --" that green skull big mouth, issued a burst of frightening sound, suddenly toward Liu Fei''s head bite. "Ah Liu Fei was surprised that the green skeleton was very close to his head! Just one more step forward, he''ll swallow it up. "Hum, I didn''t expect to have such a big piece of fat delivered to the door today and devour you. My strength will be strong again! Bite him to death. " Dark cloud ancestor command green skeleton, fierce toward Liu Fei bite. "Damn it!" Liu Fei''s head has entered the mouth of the green skeleton. The green skeleton seems to be very excited. It even has a thick liquid flowing out of its mouth, emitting a stench. Liu Fei frowned, condensed all the real Qi, and broke through the confinement of the dark cloud ancestor. Then, he put the Taiji Qinghong sword on the two flying swords, respectively, between the upper and lower jaws of the green skeleton. In an instant, the blue green skeleton''s open mouth could not be closed. Dark cloud ancestor suddenly shot a blue cold light on his hand. After the cold light started to spread, the cold light all over the sky converged into a sharp blade, and cut hard at Liu Fei. "Boy, you''d better not make unnecessary resistance." Dark cloud ancestor light said. The mouth of the green skeleton suddenly produced a huge suction, just like General Liang''s magic power. It actually accelerated the huge cold front to come back to Liu Fei. Liu Fei was protected by gold armor and feather coat, and there was a layer of body protecting Qi. Although he could resist the attack of which cold front, his body was pushed forward involuntarily. "Gaga..." The green skeleton screamed excitedly, biting the upper and lower teeth. The viscous liquid continuously flowed onto Liu Fei''s body and was touched by the viscous liquid. A white mist began to appear on the Qi of protecting the body. The viscous liquid was actually corrosive! Liu Fei is about to be engulfed. All of a sudden, the green skeleton gave out a violent tremor, "Ga" sound, Liu Fei actually fell from his mouth without danger. At the moment, Liu Fei''s face was extremely pale, his hands and feet were like broken, he could not make any strength, and his body fell from the air involuntarily. All of a sudden, a pair of big hands caught Liu Fei, and moved lightly in the air, and safely sent Liu Fei to the ground. Liu Fei''s eyes dim to see to save his person, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, thought you finally came! Tang Cheng slowly fell to the ground, and a white spear in his hand trembled. It was he who used the spear to repel the skeleton just now. Thank you very much Liu Fei said weakly and recovered immediately after landing. Tang Cheng took a look at the dark cloud ancestor in the sky and said slowly, "this guy is not what you can deal with. The charge task has been completed very well. Next, let''s give it to us..." Tang Cheng said, shaking the gun in his hand, unexpectedly appeared a layer of cold frost and snow on the body of the gun. I don''t know what martial arts were used. The glittering frost and snow seemed to make people feel cold. "What kind of weapon is this?" Liu Fei asked curiously. "Just a magic weapon!" Tang Cheng smiles and gently puts the tail of the spear on the ground. However, with the spear as the center, the ground within 100 meters is covered with frost. Tang Yi''s clothes, which are full of colors and long hair, flutter back. "Deputy commander-in-chief Tang, your best magic weapon, Xueling gun, is finally willing to use it!" A voice floated from the distance. Then, a figure slowly fell down from the air. Liu Fei looked up and saw that the visitor was Nangong Yingjie. He felt relieved. Tang Cheng looked at Nangong Yingjie with a smile, but he said with a smile: "this time, the power of Daming Dynasty seems to be some tyrannical. We have to fight and decide quickly." "Yes." Nangong Yingjie nodded: "I am very clear about your strength. With the help of the best magic weapon, even if these people are even more powerful, they are not necessarily your opponents. I still remember that if you let me deal with you that move, I''m afraid I can''t crack it! " "Ha ha." Tang Cheng said with a soft smile, "you are the commander, I''m just a subordinate. I don''t dare to learn from the commander''s skill."What else does Nangong Yingjie want to say. "Let''s wait until we have time. Now our target is this man." Tang Cheng looked at the dark clouds in the air and said faintly. Dark cloud elder ancestor is also a very cunning guy. Taking advantage of the gap between the two people''s words, he quietly prepared for an attack. Dark cloud''s old ancestor uttered a strange smile and looked at them. Suddenly, a palm smaller than the broken soul palm appeared in the air. Although the palm looked smaller, it contained more energy than The broken soul palm is even bigger. This is an advanced version of the broken soul palm. It is an intermediate move of magic weapons combined with martial arts. It really reflects the profound meaning of the broken soul palm. However, the soul will be greatly damaged if it is attacked. The soul will be hurt more seriously than the body. "You all die for me Dark cloud old ancestor grinned wildly, and the broken soul palm hit them on the top of their heads in an instant. The huge palm was very fierce, as if they were going to tear them apart in a moment. Tang Cheng waved the spear in his hand and said slowly, "I''ll pick him up first. You can support me at any time." Tang Cheng''s momentum was suddenly shocked, and the power of the eight heavy heaven in the spirit elixir realm was released in an instant. They felt that a huge momentum was suddenly dispersed. The earth around the ground and the surface had been covered with a layer of frost. Liu Fei didn''t expect that at the moment when Tang Cheng''s accomplishments showed up, he was actually an expert of eight levels of miraculous elixir! At the same time, Liu Fei thought that Tang Cheng''s strength was hidden deep enough. I don''t know why he didn''t show it on weekdays? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 After arriving at the eight levels of miraculous elixir, it means that he has crossed the second threshold of the realm of miraculous elixir, and can use the inner elixir which has gradually developed a sense of substance and conjure up other attack methods. "Ice giant!" Tang Cheng gave a big drink, and the elixir in his body whirled rapidly, and a giant ice giant appeared behind him. His body, nearly four or five feet high, went straight into the sky. At the same time, the ice giant held two heavy ice hammers in his hands. "Peng" a sound, two huge ice hammers severely hit the broken soul palm. Dark cloud ancestor suddenly felt the blood essence in his body reversed for a moment. He opened his mouth and puffed out a mouthful of blood gushing out of his mouth. Just now the movement is very big, the whole sky is shaking for it. Only then did dark cloud know what a powerful opponent he had provoked. However, Tang Cheng took a long spear in his hand, swept it again, and rushed straight up. After he flew into the sky, a piece of crystal ice fell from the air. "You Daming Dynasty dares to collude with the demon cult. It seems that you are trying to kill yourself." Tang Cheng said lightly in the air, although his tone is very flat, but the sound is extremely loud. "Wow A burst of ice breaking sound in the air, dark cloud ancestor''s whole body has been wrapped in frost, with a crash, the ice seal will break, dark cloud''s body can''t help shaking, the huge body is constantly shaking, it is obviously frozen. Liu Fei saw this scene and thought to himself that he was lucky that he didn''t use the spirit to deal with the dark cloud ancestor with the Taiji xuanbing sword, otherwise he would break it. "Ice flame palm!" Tang Cheng gave a big drink, but seeing the shadow of the ice giant responded, he let out a huge roar, shook his huge body, raised his huge palm, and shot it toward the dark cloud ancestor. The huge momentum shook the sky. At this time, the dark cloud ancestor, who was already in a mess, suddenly shrank his pupils. As the huge palm passed by Tang Cheng, Tang Changchang''s gun swung. He saw a sharp friction between the cold condensed palm and the spear. In an instant, an ice blue flame was ejected from the palm of the hand, which immediately devoured the dark cloud ancestor. In a hurry, dark cloud released his own magic flame to fight against him. Two kinds of extreme properties of the flame gas collided together, and suddenly sent out a shocking sound, and with the passage of time, it is obvious that the ice flame is more powerful, slowly swallowing the magic flame of the dark cloud ancestor! Suddenly a dazzling white awn rises from the ground. After the ice flame devours the magic flame, the white light suddenly cuts through the neck of the dark cloud ancestor! Dark cloud ancestor that has been cut off the head, eyes stare like a copper bell, in his last moment of consciousness, he saw Liu Fei body suddenly sent out a dazzling white light, fleeting, only dark cloud grandfather noticed, he felt deeply unwilling, he actually died in the hands of Liu Fei! "Bang!" A huge head fell to the ground, the head sent out a smell of fog, the fog then slowly dissipated, dark cloud ancestor''s head suddenly like a frustrated ball, restored to its original appearance, but his original appearance has been completely changed. Nangong Yingjie took a look at Liu Fei who had already stood up. He found that Liu Fei''s healing speed was very fast. He said with a smile: "you are recovering very fast." Liu Fei laughs and doesn''t say anything. He was just upset by the dark cloud''s ancestor just now. The real Zixia has been calmed down. "Gaga --" just here, there was a strange cry in the air. The green skeleton stood in the air in fear after the death of the dark cloud ancestor. Nangong Yingjie raised his head to look at the air and said, "what is this thing? It may be one of the corpse demons they studied. Without the command of the old man, it is estimated that it has no effect "I''ll take him." Liu Fei nodded, raised his fist, and displayed his twin dragons. In an instant, two roaring golden dragons roared out and rushed to the green skeleton. The skeleton did not know how to dodge. Under the impact of the two golden dragons, it quickly turned into a piece of debris. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the powerful enemy and gaining experience value of 100W! " Liu Fei was a little surprised at the experience value of one million yuan. The experience given by the devil was so much unexpected! If it wasn''t for the last time I mended my knife, I might not have gotten this experience. However, after absorbing these experiences, Liu Fei seems to have an insight, and he can''t help but sit on the ground and practice. "Yes, you have successfully killed a demon sect devil in Daming Dynasty. Tang Cheng, your strength is really extraordinary." Nangong Yingjie smiles and says to Tang Cheng. Tang Cheng said with a smile: "the commander flattered me. In fact, Liu Fei should be praised." Tang Cheng pointed to Liu Fei for a moment, but suddenly found Liu Fei sitting on the ground practicing! Nangong Yingjie can''t help but be surprised and say: "this guy, how to cultivate at this time?" Tang Cheng frowned slightly and said, "it seems that there is some kind of fate..." "Well." Nangong Yingjie nods. All of a sudden, countless sharp swords came from all directions, and the powerful energy fluctuated. All of them were masters of Daming Dynasty who went to block the Third Army!"The men of the third army will withdraw here at once!" Nangong Yingjie yelled at the top players in his team. The experts of the third army came to Nangong Yingjie one after another. "You go to protect Liu Fei. These people will be dealt with by deputy general Tang Cheng and me for the time being." Nangong Yingjie looks at those masters of Daming Dynasty and says slowly. These people are very strong, their own people will not be their opponents. "Go!" Tang Cheng held the spear in his hand, and the tip of the gun pointed to the sky. A thunderbolt exploded in the air, and lightning lit up in the air. Another thunderbolt passed by. The giant snow giant emerged from Tang Cheng''s back. Just after it appeared, the huge ice hammer in his hand hit down like two meteors, which immediately made the two men of the Daming Dynasty army in the opposite direction blurred Their bones were covered with frost. "Eight heaven of Lingdan realm" Some people have already seen Tang Cheng''s cultivation, but they didn''t expect that it was the cultivation of eight times heaven in Lingdan realm! "It''s the master of the eight magic elixirs! Let''s run There, Daming Dynasty was scared and changed his face. Some monks who were weak in cultivation were afraid and wanted to escape. "Did you run?" Nangong Yingjie suddenly appeared on the retreat of these people. He said coldly that with a swing of a long whip in his hand, it was actually a "pa" sound that exploded in the air, with a tremendous momentum. In this moment, Tang Cheng''s ice giant smashed two people with a huge hammer. There are all ordinary friars in Daming Dynasty. There is no mysterious devil. They look at this giant ice giant with consternation. Some people want to escape by escape, but in front of Tang Cheng, they can''t even escape. Tang Cheng''s snow spirit gun suddenly freezes the space around them with ice and frost, making them unable to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 "Now, I''ll give you a chance..." Nangong Yingjie said, he said to look at those who want to escape Daming Dynasty soldiers. The ice and snow giant has stopped attacking. The friars of Daming Dynasty immediately look at Nangong Yingjie nervously and listen to what he is going to say. Nangong Yingjie said coldly, "if you want to live, put down your weapons and surrender!" Looking at those monks in the Daming Dynasty who didn''t reflect, Nangong Yingjie could not help but say: "otherwise, you will die miserably!" With that, Nangong Yingjie shook the whip in his hand. "Ah When Nangong Yingjie shakes his whip, a monk of Daming Dynasty suddenly gives out a scream. I saw his whole body was burning violently. The fire directly devoured him. In an instant, the fire turned to the next monk. Nangong Yingjie''s face suddenly changed and asked, "what''s going on?" Tang Cheng''s pupil shrinks and suddenly takes back the snow giant. "Not good!" Tang Cheng cried out. Nangong Yingjie''s body trembled, he also felt it! "Boom A blast, like a fire in hell, suddenly soared into the sky, the flame burning like a terrible claw, grabbed a monk, and instantly burned him. "Evacuate quickly!" Nangong Yingjie yelled. "Liu Fei!" Suddenly someone called. Liu Fei is still in the process of settling down. Once a monk has settled down, he does not know when he will wake up, and outsiders can not wake him up. Even if he uses external force, there will be unimaginable consequences for the monk. Suddenly, the rising flame, from the middle began to tear apart slowly, like a piece of paper, was torn in two. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the living Daming Dynasty friars quickly fled the dangerous area. "Let''s pick him up and go." Someone wants to pick up Liu Fei and leave. "No way!" Tang Cheng suddenly stopped. "Don''t you know that monks can''t be disturbed when they''re settled? He''ll blow himself up in that way Tang Cheng roared. "But..." A Black Mist rose in a crack of the blazing fire. The fog was black and thick, and we had never seen anything like this. "This is evil spirit!" Tang Cheng exclaimed, he had seen the people of the demon sect, so he knew this kind of thing. But Nangong Yingjie suddenly shook his head and said, "no, this should be more powerful than the evil spirit of evil spirit!" All of a sudden, a dazzling red light rushed out from the evil spirit. The bright red light was just like a little sun, and I couldn''t see what it was. And, this thing sent out bursts of "Chi Chi" laughter, which made people feel a little creepy. After the strange object appears, it quickly sucks up the fire and evil spirit around it. It keeps rolling in the air, and Tang Cheng and Nangong Yingjie feel scared when they see it. "What the hell is this?" Nangong Yingjie suddenly burst into a curse. When he saw this thing, he was most worried about his soldiers. After this thing came out, it sent out energy that made people unable to breathe. It was like an ordinary person in a big furnace with flames. "Chi Chi..." After the strange thing gave a strange smile, a piece of cold red mangles fell down. "Ah Someone was first hit by the red awn, and his body began to be constantly eroded, and his true Qi was slowly sucked along the red awn. "Let''s go Tang Cheng yelled out a command to let all the monks leave. At the same time, he called out the ice giant. The ice giant roared, and the ice hammer hit the red awn. The two sledgehammers actually hit the water. After a ripple, they gently swung open the hammers. "Attack its noumenon!" Nangong Yingjie yelled at this time. Tang Cheng gave a big drink, waved the snow spirit gun in his hand, and flew into the air, avoiding the red light, waving the snow spirit gun. Countless gun shadows flew towards the strange object, wrapping the strange thing tightly. "Blast!" Tang Cheng yelled, and all the shots that had been shot burst out. "Boom, boom..." There were loud noises, like thunder. After the explosion, the gun shadow raised a piece of crystal snowflakes, more and more snowflakes in the sky, and gradually covered up the light of the strange things in the past. "Give it to me!" Tang Cheng did not hesitate to bite the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. He did not hesitate to use his blood force. However, the attack of the gun shadow was not over. The gun shadow just swept out was only the first attack. The blood essence was sprayed on the floating snowflakes. The snowflakes were quickly dyed red, and then condensed into a large net, which was constantly shrinking. The strange thing was firmly bound in it. On each filament of the big net, there was a blood red light flowing through. Finally, the monster was bound up successfully! The skyrocketing red awn disappeared in an instant. The strange thing was sealed in the big net. Tang Cheng tried it alone. He grasped it with one hand. The net formed by the snowflake slowly floated towards him. In the net, the light of the strange thing was gradually weakened. It was because the fixed character consumed its energy all the time.When the light of the strange thing dissipated, its appearance was fully revealed. This strange thing, four feet long, is divided into upper and lower parts. Its trunk is crystal clear, and there seems to be red blood flowing inside. It looks very strange. A black ball on the top of it, like a black pearl, naturally connects with the lower trunk. What is this? "It''s the blood devil''s wand! It''s coming... " The friars on the other side of the Daming Dynasty exclaimed. It was obvious that they knew this thing, and from their expression, it seemed very terrible. "Be careful!" Nangong Yingjie suddenly cried out. I saw, crystal clear treasure inside the body, suddenly there is a dark green light, like fireflies, flashing up. "Broken..." The fixed word formula of the bound blood demon battle was broken instantly. "Bang!" The body of the blood demon wand escapes from Tang Cheng''s hand, and a thick blood mist instantly envelops Tang Cheng! "Not good!" If you don''t, swing the wand at the dragon''s eye. A huge whip shadow appeared out of thin air, carrying a very strong momentum, whistling to the blood demon staff. However, only heard the sound of "pa", the blood demon wand actually released a blood red light mask outside, and the violent whip shadow drew on the light shield, and the strength was suddenly removed. "Commander, let''s help you!" The friars of the Third Army rushed to Nangong Yingjie. "Get out of the way, don''t get close!" Nangong Yingjie shouts. Drink to stop them, he can see the power of the magic weapon in front of him. These magic weapons are very evil and powerful, and these friars are not enough for them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 "Hoo!" Thanks to Nangong Yingjie''s help, Tang Cheng''s blood mist is broken, and Tang Cheng''s whole body appears bloody in the air. "Commander, get out of here This is not something we can deal with When Tang Cheng turned to leave, he waved a long gun and shot several gun shadows to cover the blood demon''s treasure. "You go first!" Nangong Yingjie points to those friars on the ground in the air and orders them. Those friars heard Nangong Yingjie''s order and left quickly. When Nangong Yingjie leaves, he looks at Liu Fei. He seems to think of something. He takes out his storage bag and takes out a magic weapon that is almost transparent. This magic weapon slowly flew out of Nangong Yingjie''s hand. When it flew out, the transparent magic weapon had become the size of a ball. Then, the magic weapon became much larger. When it fell on Liu Fei, it became a huge bubble, enveloping Liu Fei inside. "This is Luoshui mask! Unfortunately... " Tang Cheng said with a sigh. What he said was that it was a pity that this treasure was highly defensive. However, this magic weapon had one drawback: it could only protect one person. Tang Cheng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He saw that Luoshui mask suddenly had an idea! "Brother Nangong, don''t leave now." Tang Cheng stopped Nangong Yingjie, who asked, "what''s the matter?" "I had an idea Tang Chengjie said, glancing at Liu Fei''s Luoshui mask, and then continued: "we people can set up an array to seal this strange thing''s blood demon battle!" "Yes Nangong Yingjie nodded. He thought he was just in a hurry to run. He didn''t think of this place at all. "Come back first!" Nangong Yingjie encouraged his true spirit and called to the monks who had just left. Then, he said to Tang Cheng: "brother Tang Cheng, you drag this evil thing first, I''ll go down and select some elites to arrange the array!" Nangong Yingjie said and rushed down. Tang Cheng nods, then turns back and tangles with the blood demon staff. Tang Cheng tries not to contact the blood demon staff. He just attracts the blood demon staff, and then moves back and forth in the air, so that the blood demon staff can not catch his trace. However, the blood magic wand is really amazing. It only depends on its basic ability, which makes Tang Cheng suffer a lot. Tang Cheng turns into an ice and snow giant. When attacked by two kinds of forces, it can''t hurt the blood demon staff. "Chi Chi..." Suddenly, the blood demon staff whirled up in the air. Suddenly, a wave came from its top like a black pearl. It could be seen that the real Qi in the body of those monks who died on the ground was instantly sucked away by the blood demon staff. Tang Cheng is not good at it. A bloody flame appears on the surface of the blood demon staff. The flaming flame envelops the blood demon staff, and a stronger energy comes from the blood demon staff. Suddenly, Tang Cheng feels that the true Qi in his body seems to be running away without any command. Due to the laxity of the true Qi in his body, the imaginary ice giant can''t help but slow down. After a while, he turns into a white light and returns to Tang Cheng''s body. The Qi in Tang Cheng''s body began to spin like a whirling nest. For a while, the Qi was slowly swallowed by the blood demon staff. The biggest feature of the blood demon staff is to swallow. It is like a hungry beast. It can absorb whatever it encounters. Its body is like a bottomless pit, which will never be satisfied. A burning feeling suddenly covered his whole body. Tang Cheng''s blood demon wand flew in front of Tang Cheng. Tang Cheng opened his eyes in amazement. The blood demon staff was close to him, and the burning flame was burning towards his body. Fortunately, Tang Cheng''s body was able to resist such a fire. Tang Cheng''s Xueling gun was taken back by him. Now he felt as if he was bound by the blood devil''s wand and could not move. The Qi in his body was being nibbled by the blood devil''s staff. Because the blood demon staff was eating Tang Cheng''s evil Qi, he didn''t move. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t escape the shackles of the blood demon staff. He could only helplessly watch it devour his own evil Qi. "How''s it going?" Tang Cheng bit his teeth and called out to Nangong Yingjie. "Now Nangong Yingjie replied that he also saw that Tang Cheng seemed unable to hold on. On the open ground, Nangong Yingjie sits in the center. Several dozens of people around him sit around Nangong Yingjie in turn. Their fingers are flying and they are dancing with the same spirit. A huge red whirlpool slowly condenses on their heads. The whirlpool expands continuously in rotation, and at the same time, it produces a huge energy and breaks up near the vortex The objects are continuously sucked into the rotary socket. "Ah Tang Cheng suddenly cried out. Nearly two-thirds of the Qi in his body had been swallowed. If he inhaled it again, he had to suck up all the Qi in his body. The blood demon''s wand "Chi Chi Chi" laughed, as if laughing. "You Come on Ok I''m about to be swallowed by it It is... " Tang chengga Ba bit his teeth and the bright blood flowed out of his mouth. Only in this way can he keep himself awake. Now Tang Cheng has a feeling that the seconds are like years. The essence blood in his body actually starts to flow backwards. If the blood essence flows back to the heart, then Tang Cheng may have to finish playing before the array is formed.Fortunately, Tang Cheng was more open after the storm. He had put life and death aside for a long time. Moreover, the road of monks was full of ups and downs. "Bang!" A huge force is generated between Tang Cheng and the blood demon staff. Tang Cheng is suddenly struck by the force generated by the blood demon staff. He suddenly turns pale. The whole person is like a fallen leaf floating in the autumn wind and falls to the ground. Tang Cheng''s body seems to have been injured and can''t move on the ground. This almost takes his old life, if it''s worse Then, it is very likely that even the cultivation will not be guaranteed. "All right Nangong Yingjie shouts, and suddenly a strong attraction rushes into the air. Unexpectedly, the blood demon''s wand suddenly rises out of its power and is immediately absorbed. Then, it is dragged into the whirlpool beyond its control. "Transform!" When Nangong Yingjie saw that the blood demon staff was bound, he could not help but feel happy. With the sound of his voice, the spirit decisions held by other hands changed. Then, the great array also changed greatly. The red whirlpool swallowed the still struggling blood demon staff. Suddenly, a thunderbolt fell from the air and exploded in the sky. The surface of the whirlpool suddenly became like the surface of the ocean, with ups and downs, blood demon treasure The staff had been covered by this powerful energy, and it was gone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 "Knot!" The array is changeable, and its power is also increasing. The blood demon staff lost any resistance and was soon imprisoned by the array. All the monks'' spiritual decisions changed again. At the same time, a water dragon sprang out from the rolling sea. The water dragon even made a click when Nangong Yingjie called "knot". The water dragon quickly formed ice blocks. After the ice congealed, a huge ice dragon appeared in the air. The body of the dragon was crystal clear. You can clearly see the blood demon wand that was imprisoned inside. The blood demon wand was sealed in the dragon''s abdomen. The ice dragon suddenly and gradually shrinks, until it becomes the size of a palm. Then it flies to Nangong Yingjie''s hand and is seized by Nangong Yingjie. The extremely turbulent whirlpool disappeared long ago when the ice dragon appeared. The friars who released their soul determination for the array spent a lot of genuine Qi to sit on the ground to breathe. Shuiyuan dragon sealing array is a very difficult array, which is rarely used. However, it is quite powerful. Relatively speaking, it needs hundreds of monks to participate in the formation to really play a role. It needs the support of majestic genuine Qi. Nangong Yingjie painfully took out the few hundred pieces of inferior products left on his body Crystal, give these friars to recover. Nangong Yingjie held up the miniature ice dragon with one hand. Now he did not know how to solve the sealed blood devil''s wand. A cold wind suddenly blew, and Nangong Yingjie shivered. The whole Daming Dynasty army camp no longer exists, and a pile of corpses lay on the ground. Nangong Yingjie stepped over the corpses and came to Tang Cheng''s side. Nangong Yingjie put his finger under Tang Cheng''s nose and found that Tang Cheng still had a faint breath. Nangong Yingjie murmured to himself, "vice general Tang, you have contributed to this battle..." Now Tang Cheng''s body is covered with scars, and the Qi in his body is in chaos. Tang Cheng has been in a coma, and Nangong Yingjie doesn''t know where to start to help Tang Cheng heal. Nangong Yingjie can''t help but hold up Tang Cheng and says to himself, "I''ll take you back first." Then he put Tang Chengkang on his shoulder and slowly walked out of the Daming Dynasty camp. Nangong Yingjie suddenly felt a strong force behind him. He immediately turned around. However, as he was carrying Tang Cheng, his heavy body restrained his action. A dark shadow suddenly fell on Nangong Yingjie and firmly grasped Nangong Yingjie''s neck. "Go away!" Nangong Yingjie had a big drink and stomped his feet. The powerful momentum from his body immediately shocked the man down. The man was covered with blood. He got up again and growled: "I want to avenge the Daming dynasty!" After that, he grabbed Nangong Yingjie by the shoulder. His eyes suddenly saw the frozen dragon in Nangong Yingjie''s hand. The man gave a cold smile. When Nangong Yingjie knocked him down again, he suddenly jumped in front of Nangong Yingjie. I don''t know when he had a handful of primitive simplicity in his hands At this time, Nangong Yingjie helped Tang Cheng to his body. He did not notice that a sword shadow pierced his arm like a strong wind Nangong Yingjie couldn''t help crying out with pain. The frozen dragon fell from Nangong Yingjie''s hand, and "pa" fell to the ground. "Ha ha ha I''m going to die with you, Dawei The man seemed to be mad and laughed wildly. Suddenly, he puffed out a mouthful of blood, and at the same time, the bright red blood flowed out of the five holes. He forcibly lifted up the true Qi, which had already exceeded the strength that the body could bear. His internal organs were devoured by his own strength and burst instantly. However, he was not disappointed because he saw the broken ice before he died The Dragon slammed to the ground, and the seemingly solid ice sculpture was instantly broken. At the same time, the ground emitted a burst of dazzling light. "Damn it!" Nangong Yingjie couldn''t help but curse. Looking at the whole battlefield, only Nangong Yingjie is still standing. The others are either seriously injured or dead. Nangong Yingjie glares angrily at the broken ice dragon on the ground. "Chi Chi..." A burst of strange laughter rings, Nangong Yingjie suddenly feels a cold in his heart. However, suddenly, the situation suddenly changed, and the blood demon wand on the ground trembled a few times. However, it did not directly hurt Nangong Yingjie. Instead, it floated unsteadily from the ground, and suddenly flew into the air. Nangong Yingjie''s eyes followed closely, staring at the trace of the blood demon''s wand. The blood demon wand kept rotating in the air, and suddenly turned into a fast streamer, and went straight down. Nangong Yingjie immediately called out in his heart! The blood devil''s wand actually flies to Liu Fei in practice. It''s extremely fierce and hard to resist. "Peng!" A cluster of blood red flames, like red silk, burst out from the blood demon staff. The flaming flame wrapped Liu Fei and the blood demon staff in an instant. Nangong Yingjie was very anxious, and he could not see the situation inside.After a while. Nangong Yingjie shakes his head again. At this moment, he has returned to calm. He can only hear the fire from the blood demon''s staff. At this time, the wind is howling. If there is no miracle, Liu Fei should have been swallowed by the blood demon staff. What''s more, the blood demon staff suddenly broke through the defense of Luoshui mask. "Cheep -" a scream rang out. Nangong Yingjie suddenly looks happy. A dark red light flashed into the sky. In an instant, the bloody flame emitted by the blood demon staff was dispersed. "Oh --" a roaring dragon chant sounded. "Is that Nangong Yingjie looked up and saw that in the sky with white fish bellies, a black dragon hovered in the dark red light. Its lantern like eyes looked down on the earth. The black dragon appeared at the top of the red light, and its long tail and red light fused together. Looking down along the red light, Liu Fei is sitting on the ground with his eyes closed. The red light is emitted from Liu Fei''s body. The blood demon''s wand beside him trembles, as if trembling. "It was Dragon Nangong Yingjie exclaimed in disbelief. "Hoo!" Suddenly, a strong breath came out, but Liu Fei, sitting on the ground, suddenly made a fist. The black dragon''s surface was covered with blood red light, and roared to the blood demon''s staff! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 "Cheep -" the blood demon''s staff made a nervous cry, like a mouse on its tail. When the black dragon rushed towards him, it quickly turned into a red streamer and ran away from this place! Sitting on the ground, Liu Fei took a deep breath and slowly withdrew his fist. "Ding! Attack the host martial arts, the dragon fist upgrade to the top martial arts, understand the move - you long shake the sky Liu Fei breathed a long sigh of relief, opened his eyes, and the dark red light shrouded in Liu Fei''s body also instantly returned to Liu Fei''s body. Nangong Yingjie looks at Liu Fei with dull eyes and stands up. "It''s cool to understand a new move!" Liu Fei stretched his back and slowly vomited out his turbid Qi. His whole spirit was more than that just now. It seems that he not only understands the new moves, but also improves his cultivation. "Hello?" Liu Fei shook his hand in front of Nangong Yingjie, then pointed to Tang Cheng lying on the ground and asked, "what''s wrong with Tang Fu general?" Nangong Yingjie still keeps his eyes on Liu Fei, without saying a word. It seems that Liu Fei doesn''t know what happened just now. "Commander!" Liu Fei, with a voice containing genuine Qi, called out in Nangong Yingjie''s ear. "Ah Nangong Yingjie can''t help but scream. His eyes turn and finally return to normal. "Liu Fei, you What have you learned just now Nangong Yingjie''s first words make Liu Fei feel a little difficult to answer. "What are you talking about? Commander What''s wrong with Tang Cheng? " Liu Fei is going to give up, so he reaches out and raises Tang Cheng''s arm. "I said..." Nangong Yingjie still wants to ask Liu Fei, but after thinking about it, he sighs: "forget it, you have your own secret, I shouldn''t ask more." "Well? When his muscles and veins were broken, there was only a trace of genuine Qi in his body. It seems that this trace of true Qi retained his breath. " Liu Fei grabs Tang Cheng''s arm and probes into his body. At this time, the direction of Fenglong town suddenly heard a loud noise, which almost rang through the sky, and everyone heard it. "Boom Liu Fei and Nangong Yingjie raised their heads at the same time. In the north of them, about a hundred kilometers away, there were dark clouds and a faint blood red light appeared in the sky. Longfeng town They realize it''s not good! "Come on, let''s get there!" Liu Fei takes Tang Cheng on his back, greets Nangong Yingjie, sacrifices his flying sword, and flies into the air. Now Liu Fei has recovered and is still flying very fast with Tang Cheng on his back. Nangong Yingjie soon caught up with Liu Fei. In Fenglong Town, those friars of the Third Army are still recovering slowly. When they came back, a blood red light had disappeared in the sky. "My Legion This abominable thing Seeing that Fenglong town is close at hand, Nangong Yingjie has already seen the situation of the third army, and he can''t help shouting abuse. "It''s the blood devil''s wand." Liu Fei said. One of the walls of Fenglong town collapsed, and the houses against the wall became piles of ruins. Looking from the air, thick smoke rose and flames flashed from below. They came to the Third Army''s residence, and saw a charred soldier lying below. Their bodies had turned into coke. Strangely, there was no trace of blood here. "Damn it..." Nangong Yingjie''s voice trembled a little and bit his teeth hard. Liu Fei looked at him and found a tear mark at the corner of his eye. It was obvious that he and these soldiers had deep feelings. "Chen Guangqing!" Liu Fei suddenly saw a familiar figure. "Brother! My brother... " A sad cry was heard in the ruins below. Liu Fei and Nangong Yingjie heard the voice and flew there. Dozens of people surrounded there, constantly comforting Chen Guangqing, Liu Fei and Nangong Yingjie slowly fell here, and then put Tang Cheng on the ground. He looked up and saw the familiar faces of Tianxiao team: "Yan Luo, Zhang Dashan, Guo Lin, Gao Yuming, Zhou Hu, Qian Zhengjun..." "Guangwen..." Liu Fei looks at the charred body surrounded by them. Although the body has been burned beyond recognition, it can still be seen that he is Chen Guangqing''s younger brother, Chen Guangwen. "Brother Liu!" "Boss!" When he found that Liu Fei had come here, Zhang Dashan said, "brother Liu, Chen Guangwen, he..." Liu Fei waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, tell me first, what happened here in Fenglong town?" Zhang Dashan nodded his head and said: "after we had just returned to Fenglong town after encircling the Daming Dynasty''s camp, the earth suddenly shook and a powerful energy came upon us. We had no time to avoid it. Suddenly, we saw a blood red light scattering down from the top. Fortunately, brother Yan Luo reflected quickly at that time. We did not know how to take us to a magical place and get out After that, it became like this. "Liu Fei nodded and looked at Yan Luo. The latter also nodded to him. Most of the soldiers of Tianxiao team escaped this disaster, only some suffered misfortune. Nangong Yingjie is looking around at the ruins and a corpse. All of them are soldiers of his third army. This time, Nangong Yingjie lost nearly 30% of his troops for no reason. How can he not be annoyed. And it''s all because of the blood magic wand! Nangong Yingjie clenched his fist and suddenly raised his head to laugh. Everyone looked at him strangely. But listen to his angry cry: "Daming Dynasty, wait for me, this account I put on your head! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. I will make you disappear in this world forever Nangong Yingjie said, his eyes were filled with sadness. He didn''t know what kind of blow he suffered in his heart. Liu Fei sighs helplessly on one side. At this time, Nangong Yingjie seems to have changed his personality. Liu Fei looked at him suspiciously: "are you ok?" "It''s OK." Nangong Yingjie said in a low voice. "Commander, you don''t have to be sad, the soldiers will have some..." Liu Fei was busy with the exit and comforted. "Captain..." At this time, a team member came to Liu Fei and whispered in his ear. Liu Fei''s face suddenly became gloomy! Just now the team member told him that among the soldiers who died in the barracks, Nangong Yuru, Nangong Yingjie''s daughter! Liu Fei suddenly felt as if he had suffered a thunderbolt from the clear sky and stood in the same place. Nangong Yuru, this shy girl who doesn''t like to talk, is actually a pretty girl. She made an appointment with Liu Fei at the beginning, and when the war was over, she and Liu Fei would travel outside together. The relationship between the two since that time, not to mention! I just didn''t expect that she should Liu Fei knows Nangong Yingjie''s pain, which is also his own pain He did not behave as abnormal as Nangong Yingjie, and he remained unchanged. However, in his heart, he had listed the Daming Dynasty as a deadly enemy! "Heal Tang Cheng first..." Nangong Yingjie took a deep breath and said. The color of grief and indignation on his face slowly disappeared. In fact, he knew for a long time that the war was so cruel! Under the war, homes are destroyed and wives and children are separated from time to time. This is just the beginning! After the road is still very long, if has been so sad go on, destroy not only oneself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Liu Fei looks at Tang Cheng lying on the ground. "Vice general Tang..." Those Tianxiao team members looked at Tang Cheng and saw that he was badly injured. They didn''t know what he had experienced when he fell to the ground. "It''s very hurt. It''s not easy to start." Nangong Yingjie inspection said. Liu Fei said, "let me have a try." "Are you sure you can save him, brother? Now he can be in the middle of nowhere Nangong Yingjie unconsciously began to call Liu Fei his brother. After losing Nangong Yuru, Liu Fei has become his closest friend. At the beginning, he also intended to match up the two, but his daughter is no longer Liu Fei said with a smile, "how can you know if you don''t try?" After that, Liu Fei found a black book from the black dragon ring. Nangong Yingjie didn''t know what it was, but Nangong Yingjie had a sharp eye. When he saw Liu Fei''s black dragon ring, he could not help but wonder: "storage ring!" Indeed, there are very few friars who have a storage ring. Nangong Yingjie still hasn''t refined the storage ring because of his high cultivation. No wonder he is surprised. Liu Fei intruded the divine sense into the ancient book, which recorded tens of thousands of difficult treatment methods, mainly for monks. According to Shura, this is the Pharmacopoeia written by a famous monk doctor, which is called "Zijin Pharmacopoeia". "Rou Jin Dan." Liu Fei took out a pale yellow pill, which was the size of an egg. The pill had just been taken out with a strong fishy smell. Everyone could not help but cover their mouth and nose to avoid being stimulated by the fishy smell. "Roujin pill, a five grade pill, can repair all injured people''s meridians and open up blocked meridians. This kind of pill is very popular in Wushen land, but it is very rare in Wushen land Liu Fei thought that if there was no such black dragon ring, I''m afraid Tang Cheng would be in danger! "It''s a five grade pill!" Nangong Yingjie is shocked again. At the same time, he looks at Liu Fei''s storage ring. He is a monk who is about to step into the land of pills. He has no such a good treasure. Liu Fei only found a soft and powerful pill in the black dragon ring. If there is a monk whose meridians are greatly damaged, he will be helpless. "Put Roujin pill into the victim''s mouth, dissolve the medicine with genuine Qi, and disperse the power to all parts of the injured person''s meridians with genuine Qi." Liu Fei put the soft and strong pill into Tang Cheng''s mouth. Then, he put his palm against Tang Cheng''s throat. A stream of genuine Qi had gathered in his palm. After the pill melted in Tang Cheng''s mouth, Liu Fei led the melted pill to Tang Cheng''s meridians. After all this, the sky has been completely bright, Liu Fei''s head appeared a head of hot sweat, he has been careful to dilute the medicine, after all, this is not his own body, can not control freely. Then Liu Fei took his hand from Tang Cheng''s body and took back his true Qi. Just listen, Tang Cheng''s body began to make a sound of gabaga. Then, he saw Tang Cheng''s arm twisting on the ground, and then turned around. Then his limbs, and then his whole body was tossed by this medicine. It seems that the development of the soft power pill''s efficacy has been played. Witnessed this magical thing, those soldiers have been staring at it. Then, Liu Fei said: "it''s time to repair his internal alchemy. Tang''s Nei Dan has shown signs of degeneration due to the damage of his true Qi..." Then he looked at the purple gold Pharmacopoeia, and then went on to say, "unless you use Yun Shen Dan, you can repair the damaged internal medicine. Yun Shen Dan..." Liu Fei began to take things out of the ring. He searched for the whole ring, but could not find the Yun Shen Dan. Although there are many treasures in this black dragon ring, there is no magic medicine like Yun Shen Dan. Unless it is in the prohibition, Liu Fei still can''t open the prohibition. "Do you have any?" Nangong Yingjie asked cautiously, if there was no Yun Shen Dan, even if the meridians were repaired, Tang Cheng''s accomplishments would be lost. Liu Fei shook his head. "What about that?" Nangong Yingjie frowned. Liu Fei reopened the Zijin Pharmacopoeia, looked at it for a while, and suddenly said, "there seems to be a solution If there is no Yun Shen Dan, it can be replaced by Da Di Dan, eh? It''s just that after treatment, the wound''s accomplishments will be reduced... " "Da Di Dan..." Nangong Yingjie murmured the name of the pill. He seemed to think of something, but he was not sure for a moment. Liu Fei takes a look at the black dragon ring. To his surprise, there are several Trina pills inside. As long as Tang Cheng can recover, it can only be replaced by tandidan, because Tang Cheng has no self-consciousness and can not recover himself. Unless he is repaired by external forces, his cultivation will decline after he is cured. The biggest use of Trina is to improve the realm. However, it only works on the monks who are about to step into the realm of the elixir when they are more than eight times miraculous. Otherwise, it has no effect. Liu Fei took out an orange pill in his hand, which was emitting a faint halo. At first glance, it looks like a ripe yellow apricot. However, if you look closely, you will find that it is covered with white silk lines, and the appearance is very strange. "Tridactyloid!" Nangong Yingjie suddenly surprised, "I remember! This... "Nangong Yingjie''s eyes look at the Trina pill in Liu Fei''s hand, and he can''t help swallowing his saliva. For him, this is the holy medicine of cultivation. Seeing that Liu Fei is one of his subordinates, he doesn''t know what to say. This, this For a long time. Liu Fei laughed and said to Nangong Yingjie, "I wanted Yuru to give this pill to the commander It''s not too late With that, she put the giant panda into the hands of Nangong Yingjie. "Ha ha." Nangong Yingjie laughed, patted his chest, and nodded: "brother, thank you!" Liu Fei''s words did not make Nangong Yingjie lose face. If it was sent by Nangong Yuru, Nangong Yingjie naturally accepted it. "You''re welcome." Liu Fei said with a smile. Nangong Yingjie is a serious man. He waved his hand and said, "thank you With that, he sat down to one side and took Trina. "Dashan, Yuming, you two help the commander protect the Dharma." Liu Fei said to Zhang Dashan and Gao Yuming. Later, Liu Fei said, "you two just look at the commander. You will benefit a lot from being around him later." "Well." They nodded. Liu Fei put the Trina into Tang Cheng''s mouth. He put a stream of genuine Qi into Tang Cheng''s body. However, it did not dissolve and appeared directly in Tang Cheng''s Zifu Dantian, because this was not for Tang Cheng to eat. Liu Fei used the genuine Qi to protect it until the place where Tang Cheng''s Dantian was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Suddenly, it vibrated a few times and then turned into powder. Liu Fei re wrapped the powder with genuine Qi and sprinkled it on Tang Cheng''s Nei Dan, which was about to wither, and continuously infused genuine Qi into Tang Cheng''s internal elixir. Tang Cheng''s internal alchemy, which was withered for many times, suddenly began to grow a little bit like manna. With the gradual enrichment of Nei Dan, the powder of those drugs began to fade, because these powders were the medium connecting the external Qi and internal elixir. Until finally, the powder disappeared, and Tang Cheng''s Neidan stopped growing. Liu Fei thought secretly, it seems that the inner alchemy can only grow so big. Tang Cheng''s cultivation will need to recover slowly in the future. However, his cultivation has reached the seventh heaven of the spirit elixir realm, and his strength will be greatly reduced. Liu Heifei has been busy for a long time. He doesn''t know how long it will take for him to recover. Just now, Liu Fei''s Qi was not enough for Tang Cheng. He sat around and began to recover slowly. When Liu Fei opened his eyes again, it was already light. Around him, there are members of Tianxiao team protecting the Dharma for him. "How long has it been?" Liu Fei asked the player that he did not have such a clear definition of time. "Nearly ten days." The player replied. Liu Fei was a little surprised. If it wasn''t for the continued spirit rune, he didn''t know that it took so long to replenish all the Qi in his body. Liu Fei takes a look at Tang Cheng, but he is not awake. However, Tang Cheng''s face has become much ruddy. Moreover, Liu Fei can feel that his body is slowly absorbing aura. It seems that he is much better. I don''t know how bad Tang Cheng is and whether he will be lost. Liu Fei thinks to himself that he should not. Tang Cheng is more mature and stable than anyone else. "Have you recovered, brother?" A loud voice came. Liu Fei nods. He looks at Nangong Yingjie in front of him. Nangong Yingjie smiles at Liu Fei. Now that he has entered the elixir realm and is about to step into the land of pills, he exudes a strong breath. His face is red and his wrinkles are gone. Behind him, Zhang Dashan and Gao Yuming did not know when they had settled down. "These two boys are very intelligent and have learned a lot from them." Nangong Yingjie said with appreciation. "Sit down, brother. I want to talk to you about something." Nangong Yingjie beckons Liu Fei to sit down. He also sits on the ground. Liu Fei nodded and sat on the ground. The two sat together. Nangong Yingjie said: "if I have a chance, I will definitely recommend you to the commander. Although your accomplishments are only three levels of miraculous elixir, I can see that your strength is far from that..." Liu Fei didn''t plan to hide it from him. After the war, he and Nangong Yingjie had come very close, so he nodded. "What is your highest level of martial arts?" Nangong Yingjie asked. "Top." Liu Fei slowly spat out two words. People around him, including Nangong Yingjie, couldn''t help but take a breath. Yan Luo laughed. He knew Liu Fei''s strength very well. However, Liu Fei also has an extraordinary level of martial arts, which is Liu Fei''s last card, he will not easily say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yingjie looks at him in surprise. He has a big mouth. He doesn''t know what to say. His most powerful martial arts are just advanced. Compared with Liu Fei, he is just like a human being Nangong Yingjie coughed awkwardly, thinking that he should not have asked Liu Fei about this. In fact, he also wanted to ask Liu Fei about his magic weapon level, but he opened his mouth and didn''t say it. Finally, he had to give up temporarily. Then he looked at all the remaining soldiers of the third army, patted Liu Fei on the shoulder and said, "this time, we broke a secret camp of Daming Dynasty. The third army has made great achievements. You can say that you are the first meritorious official. Next, we will report to the front line of the tiger unified army. It''s a pity to be a general stationed in the city!" Nangong Yingjie said with a smile. Liu Fei can''t help laughing. Nangong Yingjie is ready to go to the front. "Commander, when are we going to leave?" There were dozens of people standing on the ruins, all of whom were battalion commanders of the third army. They heard that Nangong Yingjie wanted to return to the tiger unified army brigade and go to the front line to kill the enemy. They had just experienced a battle, and they all wanted to go to the battlefield to build a great achievement. Nangong Yingjie looked at them with a smile. Standing behind Liu Fei, he waved to the battalion commanders and soldiers and said, "soldiers! Although our third army suffered heavy losses after this battle, our fighting spirit still survives! The war is not something we can stop. Even if we want to withdraw, we can''t help it. Therefore, we must fight for it and strive to make this war more beautiful! Let the Dawei Dynasty see our strength and let them know that we will be used by the Dynasty one day! Stop the war with war, and find a way out! " "Stop the war with war! Kill a way The soldiers roared wildly. Looking at this scene, Liu Fei was filled with emotion. These people were victims of the suppression of power. However, no matter how trivial their lives are, there will be a day when he will shine.Liu Fei saw the struggle of these people and suddenly felt homesick. What is home? That night, Nangong Yingjie is regrouping, praising the soldiers who have performed well this time, and interrogating those captured soldiers of Daming Dynasty, but they almost know very little. Before I knew it was light, the soldiers had woken up and were going to the front. Among them, those official children of Tianxiao team have obviously matured a lot after this battle. Even the faces of HaoChen, Zifeng and Muwen are full of perseverance, which is the precious quality of soldiers, a kind of spirit of bravery and bravery! "Muwen! You''ve sneaked here Just as Liu Fei arranged the Tianxiao team and was ready to set off, suddenly, a woman appeared on the ruins of Fenglong town. She pouted her small mouth, two slender hands pinched at her waist, and her apricot eyes glared at Mu Wen, as if full of resentment. "Ah, you How did you get here? " Mu Wen exclaimed in surprise. Then Liu Fei looked at the woman and said, "this girl, this is an important place for the military camp. It''s not the place you should come to. If you want to find someone, you can talk about it later." The woman glared at Liu Fei fiercely, then glanced at the surrounding ruins and said, "is this your barracks? How humble is your army? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Liu Fei said solemnly, "it''s inevitable to suffer from war at this time. You are a weak woman running around at random. Are you not afraid of danger?" "I''m here for him!" Said the woman, pointing to Muwen. Liu Fei said: "if you want to find him, you must pass me first. I am his captain." "You?" The woman looked up and down at Liu Fei, and then said with disapproval: "if you still want to be the captain, I''ll see if you have this strength..." With that, he rushed directly to Liu Fei. The sword in his hand flashed with cold light, and then stabbed Liu Fei''s face directly. Liu Fei saw that her move was fierce, but she was not skilled enough. This move was only a flaw, and did not use any of his martial arts. With a wave of his hand, Liu Fei stretched out two fingers and gently clamped the woman''s sword edge. Then pull the blade here. "Ah The woman exclaimed. She thought that the tip of her sword was about to stab Liu Fei. She hastened forward and tried to smash Liu Fei away to avoid being stabbed by her own sword. But how can she know Liu Fei''s strength? In her impatience, she accidentally bumped into Liu Fei and fell to the ground. The woman looked at Liu Fei''s face close at hand, and then she cried out with shame: "why don''t you hide?" Liu Fei shrugged helplessly and said, "you don''t have any threat. Why should I hide? But I didn''t expect you would attack me with your body. I couldn''t use it for a moment, so I hit your way... " "Ha ha ha..." When the soldiers saw this scene, they burst into laughter. The woman''s face turned red: "you..." Suddenly, a strong momentum erupted from Liu Fei. In an instant, she pushed the woman away. The woman couldn''t help flying up from Liu Fei, and then stood steadily on the ground. Then, Liu Fei also stood up and slapped the dust on her body. The woman realized that the gap between herself and Liu Fei was not a little bit The woman then turned her eyes, glared at Muwen, but secretly took a glance at Liu Fei. Then she came to Muwen. Suddenly, she put out a little pink hand and beat it on Muwen''s chest, complaining: "how come you don''t accompany others these days! I''m afraid of myself! Wuwuwu ~ " Nangong Yingjie looked at the woman with strange eyes. He came to Mu Wen''s side with great interest, and then solemnly criticized:" Muwen, this is your fault. How can you leave someone else with such a beautiful girl? Look! Now the couple are in a mood. " I didn''t expect Nangong Yingjie had such a naughty side, and all the soldiers were amused again. The woman immediately stamped her feet with shame, spat Nangong Yingjie, and said, "who said we were little couple!" "What are you?" Nangong Yingjie asked. "I am his sister! Mu Xiu Mu Xiu said. "Oh." Nangong Yingjie suddenly understood and said to Mu Wen, "Muwen, is she your sister? Sorry Sorry Mu Xiu turns around and comes to Liu Fei. "Your name is Liu Fei." Mu Xiu came to Liu Fei and raised his head to ask. Liu Fei nodded. "My name is mu Xiu. I am Mu Wen''s sister. He was good at Longshan gate. He came to join the army without saying a word. But he was very anxious. If you would let him go Let me join the army, too Mu Xiushui''s watery eyes blinked and said suddenly. "What?" Liu Fei didn''t seem to hear clearly: "do you want to join the army?" All the officers and men couldn''t help laughing. A weak woman joined the army, which had never happened before. "Sister, let''s go." Mu Wen pulled Mu Xiu''s arm and said that now he felt a bit humiliated. Mu Xiu turned his head and looked at Mu Wen. He said pitifully, "my dear brother, now the war is in chaos. Where are we going?" She then turned her head and said to Liu Fei, "since you have taken my brother in, you should take me in as well." Mu Xiu smile exposed a row of white teeth, the appearance is very cute, and before the arrogant appearance is very different. Liu Fei said faintly: "no drama!" "Alas." After hearing this, Mu Xiu sighed and said plaintively, "our brothers and sisters are really pitiful. Since I was a child, my parents have died. I have been raising this younger brother through all kinds of hardships, and then live a life where I don''t know what the next meal will be. And Some people covet my beauty. We have no choice but to hide in Tibet and lead an uncertain life What''s more pitiful is my brother. He had a bright future, but he had to join the army. Isn''t that a life game? How to let my sister at ease, if you have the heart to drive me away, let us sister and brother separate With that, Mu Xiu sobbed twice. Mu Wen''s three partners, HaoChen, Zifeng and Ye Hua, all shake their bodies. They know the temperament of muxiu, and there is no one else who can act "Wuwu ~ ~ ~" muttered Mu Xiu. His hands even began to wipe tears on his eyes. "Sister, don''t cry." Mu Wen was really a little tired, so he cried out."Wuwuwuwu ~ ~" unexpectedly, Mu Xiu cried more fiercely. She looked at Liu Fei intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing Liu Fei''s indifference, she seemed more sad. "Oh, how pitiful the girl is. If you really want to join the army, I agree. I''ll arrange a team for you right now. Battalion commander Feng, you can arrange it for you. " Nangong Yingjie said, calling over a battalion commander. "No!" Mu Xiu suddenly said. "Why?" Nangong Yingjie thinks that he is completely kind-hearted. How could he be rejected? "I want to be on his team." Mu Xiu pointed to Liu Fei and said. Nangong Yingjie was speechless and said, "you can ask his opinion. If Liu Fei agrees, it''s up to you." Liu Fei has never seen such a difficult woman. She frowns and says, "OK, don''t cry. Stay with your brother and join my Tianxiao team. However, you should remember the rules in the team." Mu Xiu cunning smile, way: "then thank Liu team long to complete!" "No need." Liu Fei waved his hand in distress. What the hell is this? It''s really annoying! Then, Nangong Yingjie arranged a part of the Third Army''s troops to go to the front line first, while Nangong Yingjie and some people of Liu Fei waited for Tang Cheng to wake up and go back. After three days, Tang Cheng wakes up. "How do you feel?" Liu Fei asked in a hurry. "Vice general Tang, are you better?" Nangong Yingjie asked with concern. Tang Cheng sat on the ground a little confused. He had already found that his cultivation had returned to the seventh level of Lingdan. But after a while, Tang Cheng suddenly laughed and said, "thank you, brother Liu Fei, for saving my old life. Tang doesn''t know how to thank you. If there is anything difficult, Tang Cheng will do everything for you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 "General Tang, it''s out of the ordinary to say this, but there''s nothing I can do to improve your accomplishments to the original level." Liu Fei said with a smile. "Ha ha." Tang Cheng suddenly chuckled and said, "my realm has reached the level of eight levels of the spirit elixir realm. Can''t I practice this? My brother, you are too thoughtful Liu Fei suddenly thought that, yes, Tang Cheng''s realm had reached the eight levels of the spiritual elixir realm, but his accomplishments had been lowered. With his rich experience, it was only a matter of time before he could practice these accomplishments again. "Indeed It''s because I''m so thoughtful. " Liu Fei said with a smile. "How do you make this place?" Looking around, Tang Cheng vaguely recognized that this was a wall of Fenglong Town, but somehow it became so. "Let''s talk slowly." Liu Fei nodded. Later, Liu Fei and Nangong Yingjie tell Tang Cheng what happened after he was unconscious. Then they gathered together and rushed to the front. Before leaving, Nangong Yingjie suggested that everyone fly with swords. Liu Fei, Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng should take some people who can''t fly. It''s faster to get on the road. In an instant, everyone took out their magic weapons. It was just a variety of them. Only Liu Feifei sword looked pretty, with flashing rainbow light, which was very beautiful. Tang Cheng directly sacrificed his Xueling gun. As soon as the Xueling gun came out, the temperature around him suddenly dropped a lot. The magic weapon of Nangong Yingjie''s flying sword is the long whip he uses. The long whip emits a deep black awn in the air. Liu Fei looks at the long whip with sharp spikes, which is a magic weapon with strong attack. But: can people stand on it? Nangong Yingjie gently turned over, and his body was firmly on the whip. At his feet, the spikes were covered with a layer of black light, which just held Nangong Yingjie''s feet and gently lifted them up. The spikes did not reach Nangong Yingjie''s feet. "Which one of you wants me to take you with you?" Nangong Yingjie asked. Mu Xiu butts Muwen with his arm. In fact, Muwen also has his own flying sword, but he has not yet mastered the flying sword. He goes directly to Nangong Yingjie''s side. With a slight leap, he stands on the top of Nangong Yingjie''s whip. At the foot of Muwen, a layer of black light also emerges. "Hold on to my shoulder!" Nangong Yingjie tells him that his advice is superfluous. Muwen himself has the three power of elixir, which can reduce the weight of flying. Then, the Purple Maple floats up. He has wind control skills and doesn''t need to fly with the sword. So does Gao Yuming. Tang Cheng sacrificed his spear and said with a smile, "you have so many magic weapons." As he spoke, he had already jumped to the top of the spear, steadily straightening his body. The others, who could not fly the sword, chose a magic weapon and jumped up. Mu Xiu comes to Liu Fei with a smile. "Pull me up." Mu Xiu is very happy to say, look at that appearance, if the outsider saw, don''t know still can feel these two people are intimate little couple. Liu Fei grabs Mu Xiu''s delicate and pale hand, gently pulls her up, and then quickly releases her hand. Nangong Yuru''s death still lingers in his mind. Now he is not in the mood to joke with other women. Mu Xiu giggled: "do I want to grasp your shoulder, or to embrace your waist?" Mu Xiu stretched out two Qianqian jade hands, in the back of Liu Fei, like a smart little fox, is thinking about how to start. Suddenly, Mu Xiu felt as if her feet were firmly wrapped by something, so that her body could stop on the flying sword. At the same time, Liu Fei said faintly: "you don''t have to bang anywhere, as long as you don''t talk disorderly to distract my attention." Mu Xiuqi''s coquettish voice, want to stamp a foot, but found from the lower leg, is firmly absorbed by an invisible energy. "Gone "Ah -" Nangong Yingjie opened the road in front of him and yelled. The whip under his feet made a whoosh sound. At the same time, Liu Fei''s flying sword followed him, and with the exclamation of Mu Xiu, he quickly rose into the high air. "Ah -" the strong wind kept pouring into Mu Xiu''s ears. She felt that her ears had been buzzing. She had never experienced flying, and she was constantly screaming. Liu Fei has long found that flying the imperial sword is also a kind of cultivation. He releases his inner Qi to his heart''s content and continuously transmits it to the flying sword, so as to control the flying sword lightly. Quickly into the high air, Liu Fei that generous body, will Mu Xiu gently covered. The raging wind didn''t sweep to Mu Xiu. Mu Xiu patted her chest behind Liu Fei and gasped gently. She was almost scared to death when she took off just now. During the flight, muxiu soon found that she was a little tired, and the scenery below could not attract her attention. When she first rose into the sky, she was really attracted by the scenery below. The things on the ground became smaller and smaller, and it looked very interesting. However, after a while, she found that no matter where she flew, it was the same small. Slowly, she felt a little bored. She held her hands in front of her chest and looked up at the back of Liu Fei''s head. Suddenly, she said in surprise, "Liu Fei, there are two spins on your head. It''s said that those who have two spins are smart people..."Liu Fei was almost distracted and uncontrollable. The little girl was still muttering around him. Liu Fei simply ignored her and closed his eyes by himself. Liu Fei found that it was interesting to cultivate spiritual consciousness. Fortunately, he had enough genuine Qi in his body to support his continuous cultivation. Suddenly, Liu Fei stopped and opened his eyes. "Woo ~!" After him, Mu Xiu, who had been lying on Liu Fei''s back for some time, was stopped by Liu Fei. The tip of his nose accidentally knocked on Liu Fei''s back, and two lines of tears suddenly flowed out of his eyes. "Why did it stop?" Nangong Yingjie looks back and asks Liu Fei. Tang Cheng also stopped and looked at Liu Fei in doubt. "There seems to be something going on. Let''s go down and have a look." Liu Fei seems to have sensed something, and then he has rushed down. "Liu Fei -" Nangong Yingjie just wanted to stop Liu Fei, but it was too late for him to make a voice. He had to murmur to himself: "people in this place are not familiar with the land. Why bother with your own business?" Nangong Yingjie shook his head helplessly and rushed down. "I hate it. Why don''t you say it when you stop?" Mu Xiu gently rubbed his sour nose, and another powder fist gently beat on Liu Fei''s shoulder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Liu Fei rushed down all the way. He had a very strange feeling. His heart beat very hard, as if something was attracting him. The feeling was strange and familiar, which made Liu Fei a little puzzled, as if he had met an acquaintance. "Dame, if you don''t leave, you''ll be treated badly by elder brothers!" A middle-aged man in splendid clothes, holding a whip in his hand, yelled at a woman with fluffy hair in front of him. On the left and right sides of the woman, two men were following, each on a horse, holding the woman in the middle. Moreover, the woman''s feet were disordered and her legs were weak. It was obvious that she had walked too much and her legs were weak. "You put down the Guo family, you bastards, you killed all the villagers! No, don''t want to go An old woman, who looked like she was 40 or 50 years old, came up from behind and ran after the group. They yelled and scolded. "Big brother, um..." One of the riders chucked at the man with the whip. The man with the whip suddenly showed fierce light, rolled up his sleeve, turned his head and stopped the woman who came after him, and said viciously, "I let you meddle in your business!" Said, the hand whip Yang Qi, a blood immediately scattered all over the sky, the woman''s head appeared a deep blood mouth, unwilling to fall in the pool of blood. The kidnapped woman''s eyes were filled with despair and looked helplessly to the rear. "Pa" suddenly a whip, severely beat the woman''s back. "Ah The woman screamed in pain. "Let''s go!" The man with a whip in his hand called out wildly that his hand was light, or he would have killed the woman if he had done it like that. "Who are you?" Suddenly, the journey of these people was blocked. A group of strangers appeared in front of them and stopped. Liu Fei stood in front of them and asked coldly, "who are you?" "Well, it scares you to death!" Said the man riding on the left, extremely arrogant. "We are the Royal bodyguards appointed by the imperial court. This time we are ordered to catch the prisoners of NACHIN. If you are wise enough, you should get out of here. Otherwise, I will not be happy. We will stamp you and feed the dog." Nangong Yingjie looked at these people and couldn''t help sneering at them. Tang Cheng couldn''t stand it and wanted to rush out and teach them a lesson. However, Liu Fei stopped him and said faintly, "I am a very curious person. I want to know what kind of crime this woman has committed? You should have abused her like this. " "Stinky boy! As I said, I advise you to mind your own business. It''s a personal grudge among the royal families. If you don''t want to die, you can get out of here quickly. Don''t blame the whip on my hand for being merciless The man with the whip came over and stood in front of Liu Fei and said haughtily. "Hello! What is this woman''s sin? Answer me honestly! If you can''t say one, two or three, you will be punished immediately! " Mu Xiu, however, grabs Liu Fei in front of him and says, just like interrogating a prisoner. Liu Fei shook his head in secret. Mu Xiu really loves to show off, which may be related to her temperament. The man with a long whip saw that Liu Fei''s six men were not ordinary friars, and his strength was a little beyond his comprehension. He said, "it''s OK to tell you, she..." The man pointed to the woman and said, "she is guilty of theft, murder, arson, adultery and so on! This is a heinous villain. We are ordered to arrest her now "Wuwu ~ ~" the woman was wronged to give out a whimper, constantly shaking the head. "Nonsense! How could she, a weak woman, commit the crimes you mentioned? You are clearly framing a good man Mu Xiu said angrily. "Oh, little girl! You know a lot, man. I''ll give you a wake-up call and give you a way to live. You don''t even know how to find your own steps. Then, don''t blame us for being rude! You can go, but you must leave this girl, or you will know the consequences! " The man with the whip in his hand was such a rascal. He said, showing his lustful eyes and staring at Mu Xiu''s whole body, he was eager to rush forward immediately. "Bah! You guys want to bully my aunt, don''t you? Don''t blame my aunt, I''m merciless Mu Xiu glared at them and said, "Liu Fei, you have to deal with these people." Mu Xiu has a little self-knowledge, which is also a rare and valuable place for her. Knowing that she is not the opponent of these people, she throws this important task to Liu Fei. Liu Fei saw that they were beating the woman with a leather whip. His face was gloomy for a long time. Now that he heard them lying for no reason, Liu Fei felt that there was no need to talk nonsense with these people. "Since you are so good, I''m sorry if I don''t appreciate it." Liu Fei walked to Mu Xiu, his face more and more gloomy.. "Oh, there are people who are not afraid to die! Brother, the past has dealt with them! " The man holding the whip pointed to one of the young men in splendid clothes.With a smile, the man jumped down from his horse and came to Liu Fei''s face. He was very arrogant and looked at Liu Fei with contempt on his face. "How do you want to die? Well? " The man said arrogantly. Suddenly appeared a big knife, suddenly jump, the big knife whistling straight to Liu Fei''s head, full of momentum! Liu Fei waved the sword in his hand, "Qiang", and the sword in the man''s hand was shocked by the flying sword, and almost fell off the man''s hand. "Strong power!" The man was surprised, but his face did not show a trace of panic, it can be seen that this man is also experienced many battles, combat experience, showing a calm appearance. "Shua Shua!" The flying sword was flying in the air and quickly cut off the man''s head. The man''s big knife was dancing like a tiger, and even the trees around him were shaken by the leaves. He could fight against Liu Fei''s flying sword. According to the situation, this man can resist Liu Fei''s several moves, but he has two sons. He is worthy of being the royal bodyguard. "Do you want to beat me even though you are cultivating?" Liu Fei sneered, his frightening soul bell shot directly, the golden light flashed, and hit the man''s head directly. But all of a sudden, a whip shadow appeared out of thin air. The whip shadow was as fast as a thunderbolt. Unfortunately, it hit Liu Fei''s soul frightening bell with a bang. Liu Fei immediately felt that the soul frightening bell trembled slightly. This was the first time that someone resisted his soul frightening bell attack! Just at this pause, the guy who was almost hit by Liu Fei''s frightening soul bell escaped from danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 "Brothers, we seem to have met a tough guy." The guy with the whip said with a round eye. "Big brother, it seems that we have come up with our unique skills." The guy who was almost hit by Liu Fei''s frightening soul bell, holding a long knife in his hand, stared at the soul frightening bell still floating in the air. "No way!" The man called big brother immediately whispered his refusal. The three of them stepped back and said, "didn''t you notice those people behind? It seems that those people are not fuel-efficient lights either." "What to do? Big brother "What else can I do, withdraw!" Cried the elder brother. "But what about that girl?" One of them looked at the woman and asked. "What else can I do? Now she is a burden. We must save our lives first. This is the most important thing. We can escape first The big brother holding the whip glanced at Liu Fei, and his steps began to go back gently between several people talking. It has to be said that these people have some eyesight. As soon as Liu Fei made a move, he knew that his strength was very difficult to deal with, not to mention Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng. "Want to escape?" Liu Fei also saw the action of the three men trying to escape. He could not help but sneer again. As soon as he lifted his hand, he suddenly made a nightmare and ran after them. All of a sudden, they felt a powerful force behind them! "Damn it! What kind of martial arts is this? " Covered by Liu Fei''s nightmarish hand, the three men''s pace is getting slower and slower, and they even feel difficult to escape. "Do you still want to escape?" Tang Cheng did not know when to stand in front of them, the three people were suddenly surprised, but saw Tang growth gun suddenly swept at them. "Hiss! How cold it is The three screamed at the same time. After being awakened by Tang Cheng, the three people''s bodies began to draw closer to the nightmare hand released by Liu Fei. The strength of the three people was strong enough to detect the nightmare hand released by Liu Fei. One of them looked back and saw the terrible momentum of Yan Xi hand. "Big brother, we seem to be finished!" The person who just turned back shivered and said. "Chi!" The power of the hand suddenly turned into a grimace in the air, staring at the three people. They could not help but fight a cold war, and immediately felt creepy. "I don''t want to kill you right now. One last question." Liu Fei''s voice sounded in their ears. He just released the hand of Yan Xi. Liu Fei controlled the power of Yan Xi hand. He didn''t go directly to kill the three men. He also wanted to ask them questions. "Second, third, this is a good opportunity. Listen to my order and we will use Jue together." The man with the whip patted the two people around him, and said in a small voice. After all, the three people have been together for a long time. They can see what the man is talking about when they see their lips touching. "Now tell me the identity of this woman and why you want to arrest her!" Liu Fei now wants to know the identity of the woman, because he feels that the woman seems to have an unusual relationship. The three men were startled by Liu Fei''s voice. "I I, I told you, would you let us go The boss asked tentatively. "No Liu Fei said coldly. "I grass! Then I don''t have to tell you! Two, three! Go on The man called, and the whip in his hand suddenly attacked Liu Fei. The whip shadow was so heavy that it completely covered Liu Fei. Liu Feiyun started to walk in the wind and smoke, and retreated gently to avoid the whip shadow. "No great whirlwind!" The three yelled at the same time. He saw the three men close together back to back, and then quickly rotated. The weapons in their hands kept dancing, and Liu Fei immediately frowned. He felt that it was not right. The true Qi in the three people was more and more vigorous, and the aura around them was actually sucked into the body by them. The three men whirled like a whirlwind. They whirled rapidly, and even contained a great deal of energy. They came into contact with their flowers, plants, trees and rocks, and were crushed immediately. Liu Feigang''s nightmarish hand was scattered by these people before the offensive was stopped! Nangong Yingjie suddenly saw the woman who was getting closer and closer to the no great whirlwind. He quickly rushed out and picked up the woman and rescued her. "Get out of here The voice of the three people came from the great whirlwind. With the power of the whirlwind, the three people moved constantly, and soon left Liu Fei and them. "Dong!" All of a sudden, these three people seem to hit the steel plate, but this is not an ordinary steel plate. If the ordinary steel plate had been smashed by their violent force, the three people completely broke their strength because of the sudden impact. The whirlwind just formed just now stopped slowly at this time. The three people looked at the thing that hit them. It turned out that it was a big tripod with a floating dragon pattern on its surface. The big tripod was more than two meters high and the mouth of the jar was as thick as that. When they hit the tripod, the surface of the tripod was rapidly rippling and making a heavy sound."I said, I won''t let you go so easily." Liu Fei''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the three people. The three of them were scared to death, and their arrogance disappeared. "No great whirlwind is a good array. It can absorb a lot of aura quickly and release it quickly through you. If you continue to release this kind of martial arts, I''m afraid I''ll hide from it..." Liu Fei said lightly. "But it''s a pity that your mistake is to meet me. This tripod will let you know what is the real power!" With that, Liu Feiyun made a decision to urge the dragon pattern tripod, but saw a group of hot three color flames erupted from the inside of the tripod, instantly covering the three people. The three men had not even screamed, they had been engulfed by the waves and flames of the three color flames. After a while, they were not even left with ashes. This is exactly the new way in which Yan Luo suggested Liu Fei to control the dragon pattern tripod. Through these efforts, Liu Fei finally realized a set of Dharma decisions. If Yan Luo is here, he will be very surprised. Liu Fei''s comprehension ability is actually very good. "Good, brother." Tang Cheng said with a smile, "this tripod is good!" "Ha ha." With a faint smile, Liu Fei said, "this is my refining vessel tripod. I wanted to refine some magic weapons for soldiers. Who knows that there are so many things in this period of time that I can hardly spare any effort." Liu Fei said and put away the dragon pattern tripod. When he flew to his hand, the dragon pattern tripod became smaller and smaller, and finally became the size of a fist. When Liu Fei closed his hand, he put it into his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 "Oh." "The third one is to improve the strength of our soldiers "Liu Fei, come on, this woman seems to be dying!" Nangong Yingjie shouts to Liu Fei. Nangong Yingjie faints with a faint breath. Her eyes are slightly closed and her vermilion lips are trembling. Although she looks nearly forty, she is still charming. She must be a beautiful woman when she is young. Under such circumstances, Nangong Yingjie pushes her away a little. He is a conservative man with rules and rules and knows that he does not You can break the rules. Liu Fei grabs the woman''s wrist directly and investigates her injury. At this time, Liu Fei suddenly felt something. Stunned at the spot, his eyes were a little dull. He seemed to see the shadow of his mother Su Hong. However, he knew that this woman was not Su Hong, but had a lot to do with Su Hong "What are you still doing? Show her quickly!" Nangong Yingjie constantly urged that if he had not been at a loss in the face of the woman, he would have taken the woman to explore her condition. Liu Fei was called out by Nangong Yingjie, and immediately woke up from the state of absence. He almost forgot what he should do. After a while. Liu Fei opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. "How about it?" Nangong Yingjie asked in a hurry. Liu Fei looked at him suspiciously and said slowly, "you seem to be more anxious than me." Nangong Yingjie pushed the woman and then said, "you come to guard her. I don''t want to hold a strange woman." Then he pushed the woman to Liu Fei. Liu Fei is slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect Nangong Yingjie, a great general in the battlefield, still has this side. Then, he gently caught the woman, an arm helped her, gently put her head on his shoulder, this slowly said: "she is not a big problem, just suffered so much torture, body is too weak, when she wakes up, feed her something to eat." "Go on Liu Fei paid attention to the woman behind her from time to time. After she woke up, several people stopped immediately. Liu Fei took out some food from the black dragon ring. The woman took a few mouthfuls, then nodded to Liu Fei, indicating that she didn''t need to eat any more. Then she said weakly, "thank you..." "You''re welcome!" Liu Fei looked at the woman and said, "I want to ask you something." He urgently needs to know the identity of this woman. If it wasn''t for the strange feeling that influenced Liu Fei, he would not have saved the woman. "Ask." The woman said faintly. Liu Fei asked softly, "do you know jiuxuan holy land?" Hearing this, the woman''s body obviously trembled a little, but then quickly shook her head and said, "I don''t know." Liu Fei''s face was fully observed by Liu Fei. Liu Fei understood that the woman was obviously hiding something. She should know about the jiuxuan holy land, but she didn''t want to say it. After seeing the woman''s reaction, Liu Fei did not continue to ask. The party then went on their way. "Those Royal bodyguards are terrible, too!" Mu Xiu murmured on the road. She was talking about the three Royal bodyguards who were killed by Liu Fei without a few moves. They looked very bad. Liu Fei said in front of the light: "the real power of the royal family is not in these people, these people are only used to whitewash the facade." "Captain Liu, you know a lot!" Mu Xiu said with a smile in the back. Liu Fei pursed her mouth and decided not to pay any attention to her. If she went on talking to her again, it was estimated that the little girl''s words would be endless. "Click Suddenly, a thunderbolt fell from the air. The sudden attack made the group seem to be caught off guard. Liu Fei controlled the flying sword and suddenly accelerated to one side. However, he was still wiped by the thunder light. "Protect this elder sister Liu Fei reminds Mu Xiu. "Who''s sneaking in?" Tang Cheng has come to Liu Fei''s side. His eyes sink and he looks around. Nangong Yingjie also came to Liu Fei with a whip and asked, "are you ok?" Liu Fei shook his head and said, "it''s OK." There was no danger, but was hit by the thunder light on one side of the coat. "Who stealthily stealthily stealthily attacks! I''ll show you what you can do Nangong Yingjie immediately encouraged Zhenqi, and the sound of Zhenyuan, like thunder, rocked the whole area. "Ha ha ha ha..." At this time, suddenly from all directions came a burst of laughter, the laughter is extremely loud, shaking people''s head buzzing, is a person of cultivation equivalent to behind. "Show up! Show up Nangong Yingjie is not willing to be outdone to encourage his true spirit and compete with this man''s voice. Since he was promoted to the spiritual elixir realm, his accomplishments have become more and more refined. All of a sudden, he meets an expert, and of course he wants to compete with him. "Ha ha! If you don''t guess wrong, you are the third army of the tiger army of the king of Dawei! You have done a good job in the destroyed special camp of Daming dynasty! "Although the man was laughing, his voice was full of hate. "Hum, none of you can leave here today!" Another said. At the same time, suddenly from the surrounding mountains between a few dark shadows, quickly toward Liu Fei and his party around, about seven or eight people, instantly surrounded Liu Fei and others. One by one, those people stopped in front of Liu Fei and others. Their faces were extremely cold and their eyes were like wild animals staring at several people, as if they had caught a group of prey. "There''s something wrong with the breath..." Tang Cheng cautioned. Nangong Yingjie and Liu Fei nodded at the same time. Both of them had already noticed that the breath of these people was very similar to that of the magic army of Daming dynasty! Liu Fei looked at the man who was leading them. He was a middle-aged man who was nearly 40 years old. His head was bare, like a monk in the temple. He held his hands in front of his chest and carried a heavy sword on his back. The sword was seven or eight feet long and the palm was as wide as his hand. The sword was light and bloody. Other people are dressed like this bald middle-aged man, even their weapons are the same. The only difference is that this bald man obviously has the strength of eight times heaven in the miraculous elixir realm. The other people''s unified six times cultivation of Lingdan realm is the leader of these people if you can''t guess wrong. And the strength of this bald head seems to be even stronger than that of dark cloud! When these people rushed out, the bald head glanced at Liu Fei''s side. When his eyes fell on Nangong Yingjie, he was slightly surprised. He turned out to be a monk who had completed his spiritual elixir? The bald head could not help touching his bare head. His eyes narrowed slightly, thinking, it seems that there is a tough battle to fight this time, but he did not expect that there will be monks who almost want to step into the earth pill realm. At the same time, when he saw Tang Cheng, he was also a little stunned. He seemed to have only seven levels of spiritual elixir, but he always felt that his momentum was not like that of the seven levels of spiritual elixir. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Finally, Liu Fei''s eyes were swept on Liu Fei''s body? However, when he saw the flying sword under Liu Fei''s feet, his eyes suddenly became Ling. He could not see the quality of the flying sword for a moment, but he could see that it was not a common product! He didn''t pay much attention to the boy in the triple heaven of Lingdan realm, but now he has to be on guard. "Quick battle, quick decision!" Skinhead knew that the battle was not easy to fight, so he gave orders to his subordinates behind him to quickly solve the battle. After receiving the order, the group rushed to Liu Fei and others like a hungry tiger. Six blood red skeletons were suddenly released from the six men who followed them. In an instant, the air became gloomy. The six bloody skeletons clucked and spat out a piece of blood mist from their mouths. Don''t let the blood mist get close to us "Is this the" corpse demon "they practiced Liu Fei began to pay attention to the skeletons released by these people. Compared with the skeletons of the ancestors of dark cloud, Liu Fei seems to have less power, but it still makes people feel afraid. Moreover, the skeletons are like living people, but compared with the living people, they are less autonomous and totally controlled by others. Hearing Tang Cheng''s warning, Liu Fei and others immediately withdrew. The bald head had turned into a shadow and rushed to Nangong Yingjie. His eyes were fixed on Nangong Yingjie, and he said with a cold smile, "I''d like to see how powerful your cultivation is!" There was a defiant look in his eyes. "Roar!" After that, the bald head suddenly growled, and his body swelled rapidly like the ancestor of dark cloud. In a moment, his body size soared several times, just like a ferocious giant. His fists, with incomparable strength, smashed at Nangong Yingjie fiercely! The cultivation of Nangong Yingjie''s spiritual elixir reached its completion stage in an instant, and its momentum suddenly soared. He gave a hard blow to the mutated bald head. "Bang!" It''s amazing! "Come here Zhang Wenshang and others quickly fell to the ground. Liu Fei nodded and sent Mu Xiu and the woman to the ground. This battle was very difficult for them. If Liu Fei always took them, Liu Fei seemed to be bound by his hands and feet, so he sent them to the ground and was under the care of Tang Cheng. "Let''s go!" Zhang Dashan and others watched Liu Fei excitedly. Liu Fei knew that their current cultivation could only be killed, and immediately shook his head. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, Tang Cheng pulled them over with a powerful momentum and yelled: "no way! Stand where you are and protect yourself With that, Tang Cheng poked his spear into the ground. The temperature around him suddenly dropped and the ground was covered with a layer of frost. Liu Feigang wants to help Nangong Yingjie. Who knows, his way is suddenly blocked, and the flowing blood mist covers him instantly. Liu Fei could not help but frown, and quickly summoned the spirit of protecting his body. At the same time, he raised his hand and put on the golden armor feather coat. The Taiji green rainbow sword surrounded his body. The blood mist was forced away by the light of Taiji green rainbow, which could not invade Liu Fei''s body for a time. Liu Fei took the opportunity to rush out of the blood mist quickly. At the same time, he turned to Tang Cheng, who was surrounded by the blood mist and called out: "brother Tang! You''ll take care of their safety! " Tang Cheng brandishes the snow spirit gun in his hand. The snowflakes are flying, like a storm, towards the blood mist! Liu Fei found that the light of his Taiji green rainbow sword was slightly dimmed. He must have been affected by the blood mist. The "Taiji method" in mind! Reversal of yin and Yang Liu Feiyun takes off the array in the sword. A breeze blows out of the sword. In a moment, the blood is blown away, and the light of the flying sword suddenly lights up. "Gaga..." Just fly bleeding fog, Liu Fei saw that the six extremely strange people in front of him, facing him showed a ferocious smile. Seeing these people, Liu Fei thought of the torture he had suffered in the dark cloud. He gritted his teeth and rushed at these people. Liu Fei is confident to deal with them. At the same time, Liu Fei has a big drink, opening up the field of black nightmare! In an instant, those people were all covered by the black nightmare area. They had already rushed to Liu Fei, who calmly released his nightmare body. In the field of black nightmare, Yan body is equivalent to an incarnation of Liu Fei, which can double Liu Fei''s strength. At the moment of the appearance of Yan''s body, his finger was already controlling the rainbow sword of Taiji Qinghong sword. At the same time, the other hand suddenly punched with a fist. It was just the move of the upgraded dragon boxing. The Qianlong came out of the abyss! The red dragon carries the incomparable power and fiercely hits the bloody skeletons. At the same time, the rainbow sword shines with great power, which reflects with the moves of the dragon fist. In an instant, the six bloody skeletons are shaken back a step. "What a powerful force!" The six bald subordinates were shocked at the same time. At the beginning, they didn''t realize how powerful Liu Fei''s Dragon boxing was. It was Liu Fei''s first-hand unique skill, and also his most skilled move. Now, with the cooperation with Hongjian, they were able to shake back their bloody skeletons with the triple strength of miraculous elixir.After using this move, Liu Fei finds a fatal weakness. Although the nightmare body can help himself in the field of black nightmare, it consumes quite a lot of aura, which is more than twice the cost of noumenon. Soon, Yan body resisted the six bloody skeletons, making them unable to attack the body. "Get rid of this boy quickly!" The six men nodded, and like those demon troops, their bodies expanded rapidly and turned into monsters of huge size. In an instant, their strength soared. At the same time, they drew out their bloody swords on their backs. Blood flash, six long swords with incomparable momentum, attack Liu Fei! Liu Fei raised his hand and made a bloody nightmare to destroy the soul! After they came to the city, they felt as clear as those in Tianyou city! In the field of black nightmares, the power of Yan Xi''s hand is greatly enhanced. Although those people have been demonized, this move of blood nightmare destroys the soul, but it is still unstoppable to rush to a person. The man waved his sword to block it. Suddenly, he felt a violent tremor in the body of the sword, and the sword almost fell out of his hand! At the same time, Liu Fei also played a few bloody nightmares to destroy the soul, forcing those people unable to get close. "The boy is in a bit of trouble!" "No matter what, we must solve him quickly!" "Well!" The six people looked at each other, and suddenly formed a circle. They pointed the big sword tips in their hands towards the center. The six sword tips suddenly reached together. Then, the six people gave out a shocking roar. However, they saw a chilling black gas erupted from them. The blood color in the black gas flowed, and the bright red blood was dripping from the black air, flying like rain Quickly fell on the sword. At the same time, a powerful force spread in the area of black nightmare, and even nearly scattered the area of black nightmare. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Liu Fei was shocked! "What power is this?" The blood was shining brightly. Only one blood flower was in full bloom in the air. The blood flower sent out extremely powerful energy. Under the joint efforts of the six people, it shook slightly and seemed to be smiling in the wind. Liu Fei began to feel uneasy, this blood flower is not a common flower, but the sword array of the six people, which contains their powerful magic. "Bloody robbery!" But listening to the six people drinking in unison, the swaying Blood Flower suddenly and violently shakes, and turns out to be countless small blood flowers, such as falling flowers, all over the world attacking Liu Fei. Even Liu Fei felt that his body was affected and his Qi was rapidly consumed. "Drink With the six people drinking in unison, there was a sudden increase of energy in the falling small blood flowers. A piece of air flow appeared around each blood flower. With the rotation of the blood flower, the power of the air flow became stronger and stronger. Liu Fei clearly felt that every piece of blood flower contained great energy. If an ordinary monk touched these blood flowers, he would have to be blown apart! Blood like rain, quickly formed a rain of flowers, an instant will Liu Fei shrouded in it. "Ha ha! Blast Six people laugh, after a big drink, each piece of blood began to shake violently, and in an instant swelled to the extreme, Bang Bang It''s exploding! The energy of the explosion distorts the surrounding air, and the black nightmare field disappears completely in this moment. Around several hills, by the power of the explosion shock of the rubble flying. "The boy is dead! Hum, maybe it''s turned into a pile of fly ash One of the six could not help sneering. "Boom..." But, at this time, suddenly from the explosion of energy came a more violent bang, like the thunder in the sky. In the still twisted space, Liu Fei, holding a thunderhammer in both hands and wearing a golden coat, flew out slowly. The fury thunder formed a silver shining thunder pool. Liu Fei raised the thunder hammer and smashed the six people! "What?" The six men were startled at that time, but Liu Fei not only survived under their sword array, but also had the strength to resist them. The roaring thunder instantly dissipates the energy from the blood flower and turns into a singing silver dragon! After continuous training of Nu Lei hammer, Liu Fei has initially mastered the power of Nu Lei hammer. When the first attack of Nu Lei hammer hit the six men, they were shocked back by the roaring silver dragon. At the same time, one by one, their faces turned pale. It seems that they have been hit hard. Liu Fei took the opportunity to open the killing intention fluctuation to approach those people. Affected by the killing intention fluctuation, the aura in the human body was suddenly reduced a lot, and even the recovery speed of the body was reduced. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Fei waved his anger thunder hammer, like the God of war. He hammered it down and the thunder light splashed, smashing the head of one of the six people! Then, Liu Fei continued to wave several hammers, and the six people were killed one by one by angry thunder hammer, and even a trace of scream was sent out. There are only six blood skeletons left, clutching their teeth in the air, looking at Liu Fei as if they were afraid. Liu Fei knew that these things could not be kept. With a wave of the thunder hammer in his hand, he immediately smashed the skeletons. Then, Liu Fei''s figure moved and immediately fell to the bottom, where Tang Cheng had completely dispelled the blood mist. Liu Fei looked up at Nangong Yingjie, who was still fighting. He put up his angry thunder hammer and sat down on the ground and recovered. After being demonized, the bald head releases a strange blood skeleton with special lines all over the body. The bloody skeleton fingers pinch the magic formula, and it continuously releases magic attacks that have never been seen before. From its hands shot a bloody ray of light, into a road of sharp arrows, the sky and earth to shoot at Nangong Yingjie. Nangong Yingjie waved the whip in his hand, and Wanchong whip shadow instantly resisted these bloody arrows. At the same time, the bareheaded big hand turned into a terrifying claw and grabbed Nangong Yingjie''s head. Nangong Yingjie immediately gave up dealing with the bloody arrow and whipped his whip to resist the huge claw that was caught at him. The bloody arrow hit Nangong Yingjie, but he was constantly emitting black gas and smelling. At the same time, his face turned pale in an instant. Obviously, the bloody arrow made him suffer a lot. "Break it for me!" Nangong Yingjie gave a big drink. The whip in his hand was waved, and the whip shadow was heavy. In an instant, he formed a big black net and whirled to the bald head. The bald head knew that this move was not easy to block, so he puffed up his body and suddenly ejected a shivering black air towards the black net, trying to stop the attack of the black net. "You look down on me too much!" At this time, Nangong Yingjie''s cold voice sounded above his bald head, and his bald head couldn''t help looking up. I don''t know when Nangong Yingjie has moved over his head. The big black net turned out to be a trick to lure the enemy."Caught in the trap!" Bald head can''t help but think. Standing in the sky, Nangong Yingjie suddenly threw his whip towards his bald head and drank: "go!" The whip came out of his hand and whirled rapidly in the air, triggering a violent air flow and forming a hurricane. "Is it just such an attack?" A bald sneer. As soon as his voice fell, the sound of flapping wings suddenly came from the hurricane, and the pupil of his bald head suddenly shrank. I don''t know when, there were black eagles circling above his head. The eagles seemed to be endless, and they were diving towards the bald head one by one! "Boom, boom..." The violent explosion sounds in the air, which is mixed with the miserable roar of bald head. The concussion energy will rumble the sky earthquake, and the shining light will cover the bald head. This energy spread to Tang Cheng on the ground, and he could not help but frown and step back. After the Guanghua disperses, the huge body with bald head has become fragmented. "Whoosh!" With a light sound, all the broken bodies of the bald head gathered together again and wanted to recover. At this time, a red light suddenly rose from the ground, and then a blood red dragon rushed to the bald head who wanted to recover his body. With a bang, the body whose bald head had not been fully recovered was smashed instantly. At the same time, the bloody dragon broke the bald body into flames and quickly burned the naked head''s body. "Ah..." A series of sad cries sounded, and before the bald head was fully recovered, he was killed by Liu Fei''s hidden dragon coming out of the abyss! "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The current level is level 24, which corresponds to the cultivation of the God of war on the mainland - the four heaven of the spirit elixir realm! " Nangong Yingjie is slightly stunned. Even Tang Chengdu can''t help but look at Liu Fei. Unexpectedly, at this last moment, Liu Fei unexpectedly makes up a knife by surprise. "Hoo!" Liu Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had recovered some real Qi just now, so he forced the Qianlong out of the abyss and took the bald head in. Without these experiences, his cultivation level could not be improved. After promotion, Liu Fei''s accomplishments have already broken through to the four levels of the spiritual elixir realm. Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng have a very good observation. They can see the change of Liu Fei at a glance. The two of them murmured in their hearts that what magic weapon did this boy have? He killed a demonized friar in the eight levels of heaven in the spirit elixir realm, and actually promoted his cultivation to the fourth heaven of the spiritual elixir realm? If they want to break their heads, they will not think of Liu Fei''s anti heaven system. Liu Fei will not tell them, let them guess at random. Taking advantage of the opportunity to improve his cultivation, Liu Fei''s true Qi recovered more than half of the time. He stood up and looked at the messy battlefield. "I don''t know if there is still such a magic army?" Liu Fei quickly changes the topic, in case Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng continue to make their own ideas. Nangong Yingjie looked into the distance and said slowly, "I don''t know. But judging from the present situation, these people seem to have achieved some success. If these demonized friars fall on the battlefield, it will be a great shock to our army. " "Well!" Tang Cheng nodded and said, "it seems that we have to rush to the front line as soon as possible." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 At the junction of the Dawei Dynasty and the Daming Dynasty, in a wide Grand Canyon, the tiger unified army of the Dawei Dynasty met with a powerful army of the Daming Dynasty. There were more than 100000 soldiers on both sides. The gorge was lined up with banners, banners and drums beating the sky. In the sky, the light was shining, and the friars who were flying with the imperial sword were waiting. The two sides did not know how many times they had fought, but they still did not win or lose. With the sound of a loud and clear horn, the two sides of the charging team like a sharp arrow toward the enemy camp quickly! In the hundreds of thousands of people, several prominent voices looked at each other from afar. They were all top experts in both camps. Lei Zhengtian, commander of the tiger unified army of the king of Dawei, was a top expert of the double heaven cultivation in the territory of the earth pill. He stepped in the air above the two armies, surrounded by a silver ray. That was his flying sword, thunder robbery! Behind Lei Zhengtian, there are two deputy commanders of the tiger unified army, Yu Hongming and Duan Feichen. These two are already super masters of yichongtian in the territory of Ditan. Their eyes do not care about the soldiers below, but fall on five people in the opposite camp. The five men, known as "five God generals", are five famous brothers of Daming Dynasty, including the eldest brother Shabi, the second Han Dan, the third Shen Jingbing, the fourth Bu Zhengchang and the youngest Mingqiu. These five men led the army of 100000 friars of the Daming Dynasty. Except for the old Mingqiu whose accomplishments were still under the territory of the elixir, the accomplishments of the other four had already broken through to the territory of the earth pill. The cultivation of the eldest brother Sabi, like Lei Zhengtian, the leader of the tiger unification army of the Dawei Dynasty, was the top expert of the double heaven of the earth Dan realm. "Commander! Today, let''s have two brothers to meet these five guys! " It was baichixiong, commander of the Sixth Army under Lei Zhengtian''s command. The man standing beside him was Bai chilang, commander of the seventh army. They were brothers of a milk compatriot. Baichixiong was a big and powerful man, and his body was thin and his eyes flashed with cold light. Seeing the two brothers come out to fight, Lei Zhengtian nodded his head and said, "be careful. You always feel that there is something wrong with the Daming Dynasty army today." "OK!" The two brothers took orders. Baichi bear drew out two huge axes and yelled at the five Generals: "five cowards who only know how to fart. Come to your grandfather bear to lead you to death!" White Chi wolf took out a string of wolf teeth like magic weapon, hanging it on his wrist, watching the five masters of Daming Dynasty on guard. Seeing that the two brothers of the white family came to challenge, the eldest brother shabby looked at the four brothers and said faintly, "who will go up and solve these two fools?" "Big brother, let me do it!" Han Dan stood up and said. He was followed by a fox with purple fur. The fox''s smart eyes were not like ordinary things. If you look at its eyes, the person who looks straight at him is uneasy. "It''s Han Dan coming out to fight, old bear. Be careful." White Chi wolf said, at the same time quite afraid of a look at his side of the purple fox. Baichi bear nodded and said to Han Dan, "go! Son of a bitch! Fight your grandfather bear for 300 rounds Said, the double axe in the hand a turn, portable with unstoppable strength, mercilessly split to Han Dan! Han Dan''s hand suddenly appears a blue light, when a sound, unexpectedly will white Chi bear''s double axe to block down. A closer look, the blue light is actually a blue stick, covered with a strange pattern that people can''t understand, like a totem. After the white Chi bear rushed up, the white Chi wolf also rushed to the front immediately. But when the white Chi wolf wanted to attack Han Dan from his flank, he suddenly threw a purple shadow from his back, turned into a purple light in the air, and bit hard at the neck of the white Chi wolf. The white Chi wolf frowned, quickly hit a palm, immediately shot a string of wolf teeth from his hand, directly rushed to the flying purple fox, eyes a stare way: "looking for death! You beast Flying out of a string of wolf teeth suddenly exploded, it was this spray out of a pale green smoke, the moment will cover the purple fox cage. The purple fox made a sound of pain in the light green smoke. Don''t know, this string of wolf teeth inside, contains a powerful toxin, in the explosion at the same time, in the way of smoke will trap the opponent, let later torture the opponent to death. The purple fox was surrounded by the light green smoke with toxin. In an instant, the fur on her body seemed to be corroded and fell off one by one. At this time, Han Dan, who was fighting with baichi bear, saw that his spirit animal, Zihu, was trapped. His long stick in his hand made a shadow of the stick and swayed a few moves, which made baichi bear''s attack fail. Then, Han Dan puffed out a breath of genuine Qi on the long green stick. The strange pattern on the long stick lit up in an instant. The pattern actually flew out of the long stick and flew into the light green poisonous fog. "Not good!" Bai Chi Lang knows the strangeness of Han Dan. He is good at training animals. The stick in his hand is full of strangeness. Along with, that peculiar pattern drills into the poisonous fog, suddenly comes a roar from inside. However, seeing the purple fox in the poisonous fog suddenly grows bigger and bigger. The two tusks around the mouth are getting longer and longer, flashing the cold light like a blade. The purple hair stands up one by one, as if it is covered with barbs on its body. A pair of purple pupils, more suddenly, emit a purple light."Whoosh.". The light green poisonous fog entangled with the purple fox was dispelled in an instant. The purple fox gave out a roar and jumped up. The huge body rushed to the white wolf. The ten sharp claws were like ten sharp blades, passing through a dazzling cold light! Baichi wolf knew that the animal''s strength had changed dramatically under the control of Han Dan, so he waved and shot out a string of wolf teeth. The green Wolf teeth radiated chilling light, and lined up in the air and stabbed the purple fox fiercely. But see the air poisonous fog erupts, the purple light intense shoots, that wolf tooth although blocked the purple Fox''s attack, can erupt the toxin to be all dispelled by the purple fox. Only see its sharp edge, and the purple fox constantly entangled with the fight. At this time, Han Dan, who was fighting with baichi bear, took the opportunity to exhale a breath of genuine Qi towards the long stick. A strange pattern was shot out and fell on the purple fox. purple fox as like as two peas, and the body of a fox was shaking. In the flash, more than ten identical purple foxes were seen, and the white wolf was surrounded. "Well, it''s just a little illusion!" White Chi wolf uttered a cold hum. Although he knew it was illusory, he did not dare to take it lightly, because he could not detect which body of white fox was now. If he was a little careless, he might be attacked successfully by noumenon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 The purple fox, who was performing the magic art, kept catching it out of thin air. More than a dozen purple foxes came to baichi wolf together. Baichi wolf had no place to dodge and had to deal with it. He surrounded the string of wolf teeth around his body, forming an array to protect him. The wolf teeth kept flying out of the circle, and the speed was extremely fast, just like a meteor. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa against the attack of the purple fox, and in a short time, the phantom of the purple fox was all hit by his wolf teeth and turned into a purple light group. White Chi wolf in the purple light group looking for the body of the purple fox, but who knows, a group close to his purple light group, suddenly turned into the appearance of a purple fox, sharp claws held high, fiercely toward the white Chi wolf! "Poof!" Baichi wolf was unprepared. In an instant, he was attacked by the purple fox. He immediately put the wolf''s teeth in front of him. However, at such a close distance, the power of the purple Fox''s claw finally made baichi wolf unable to defend. The wolf''s teeth in his hand were smashed instantly, and his whole person was also impacted by the broken wolf teeth. That wolf tooth is a magic weapon that he cultivates. Now it is smashed by purple fox. If the wolf tooth is damaged, it will naturally affect him. "What a beast!" The wolf retreated in a hurry. "Hum!" Han Dan, who was fighting with baichi bear over there, gave out a cold snort of disdain. At the same time, the light and shadow of the long stick in his hand flashed. His stick technique was unpredictable, and he was not afraid of baichi bear. "Han Dan is really strong enough." Lei Zhengtian said in the distance. The two deputy commanders nodded. Although Han Dan had only the cultivation of the heaven in the earth''s Dan realm, relying on the long stick and his spirit animal mirage purple fox, he fought the two brothers of the Bai family alone with the power of one person. In fact, his strength is self-evident. "White Chi wolf, can you do it?" Lei Zhengtian asked. "Damn it..." White Chi wolf shook his head, stabilized his heart and said: "I''m ok, wait for me to kill this animal!" Then he wanted to rush up and fight with the phantom purple fox. But who knows, at this time, suddenly below the soldiers fighting inside, came a row of terrible cry, followed by a group of burning flames roaring from the ground up. In the public''s view, there was a blood red streamer, which passed through the battlefield quickly, just like the embroidered needle of the God of death. All the friars who were touched by it immediately lost their lives, and even their bodies could not be preserved, and were instantly engulfed by the flames. "Stop it!" The leaders of both sides called out, and Han Dan, white Chi bear and white Chi wolf quickly retreated into their own camp, and then followed the eyes of the people to look down. "What is that..." Someone exclaimed. Boundless mountain, in the camp where the tiger unified army is stationed, Yan Luo and his party have been waiting for Liu Fei and others to come. "Why, is the front line already at war?" Looking at the few soldiers in the camp, Nangong Yingjie asked. Yan Luo nodded his head and said, "the commander has already taken people to the Grand Canyon. Before all the personnel of our third army arrive, he orders us to stand by at the same place. After the personnel arrive, they will go directly to the Grand Canyon to support the army." Liu Fei glanced, and the members of the Tianxiao team and nearly 10000 soldiers of the third army all stood in place, waiting for the arrival of commander Nangong Yingjie. "What are you waiting for? We''ll get there now!" Nangong Yingjie waved his whip and yelled: "brothers! Follow me to the Grand Canyon Tens of thousands of people rushed out of the barracks. Just after they had just left the barracks, they suddenly saw an army running towards the camp not far away. It was just like waves in the sea. They were running towards the camp. The number of soldiers was unknown as many times as that of the third army. "It was Our tiger army Seeing the flag flying in the wind, Nangong Yingjie said in surprise: "why did they come back in such a hurry?" "Go back to camp!" The monks who came back screamed in succession, and the Third Army immediately made way for a passage. Liu Fei went up to catch a soldier and asked, "what''s going on? Is something wrong? " The soldier exclaimed, "there is a demon on the battlefield! Close to it and die! Commander, let''s get back to the camp quickly "What demon?" Liu Fei asked. The soldier shook his head and said, "I don''t know Only see it like a bloody streamer Anyone who comes into contact with it In an instant, it was swallowed up by the flames Liu Fei and others were surprised. Tang Cheng looked tight and said, "it''s the blood devil''s wand!" "Who else is left on the battlefield now?" Liu Fei looked at the soldiers who came back and found that there was almost no sign of a master. "There is a commander Two deputy commanders There are also several military commanders who are planning to subdue the demon... " Said the soldier. "Let''s go too!" Nangong Yingjie said to Liu Fei, after all, they had a fight with the blood demon staff and knew its characteristics. But I don''t know, after such a long time, what changes has the blood demon staff experienced?Liu Fei nodded and said to Yan Luo, "follow me to the battlefield!" Then he said to the other members of the sky roaring team, "all the rest of you will return to the camp and stand by!" "Boss, let''s go!" Gao Yuming exclaimed excitedly. "Big brother! Take me Zhang Dashan then said. "Liu Fei, you want to take me!" Mu Xiu looked at him expectantly. In an instant, the members of Tianxiao team asked to go. Liu Fei''s face sank and glared at them fiercely and said, "no way! That''s not something you can handle. No one is allowed to go except Yama! Guo Lin, Chen Guangqing, Qian Zhengjun! The three of you give me good care of them. If there is no command from me, who dares to step into the battlefield and immediately abolish their accomplishments for me! " After Liu Fei finished, Yan Luo took out a whip like thing from his arms. It was the whip he refined when training his team members. It had a unique effect. He handed it to Guo Lin and said, "who doesn''t listen to elder brother''s words, directly use this thing to whip them! Make sure they smoke. They''re dying! " We all know the power of the whip, one by one, looking back at Yama in fear. Liu Fei knew that Yan Luo meant well to deal with the blood demon staff. It was useless for them to go. Not only that, but also they might be killed by the blood demon staff. He didn''t want to see these people die in vain. "Go With a big wave of his hand, Nangong Yingjie''s figure moved, and he was flying in the air towards the direction of the Grand Canyon. Yan Luo and Tang Cheng followed closely. "Take care of this woman for me." Liu Fei ordered Mu Xiu, and then offered a flying sword. The flying sword turned into a streamer and chased the three people. "Liu Fei! I''m watching your back! Come back alive... " Mu Xiu shouts at Liu Fei''s back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 In the Grand Canyon where the two armies were fighting, the blood demon staff greedily sucked the blood essence of the friars. Since it was sealed by Nangong Yingjie last time and accidentally broken the seal, the blood demon staff has become more and more cunning. During this period of time, it walked across the border between the Dawei Dynasty and the Daming Dynasty, slaughtering friars wantonly. Its own energy is more and more powerful, and its power has already surpassed that when it was just born. At the top of the blood demon''s staff, the black ball gradually condensed into a little man''s appearance, and even the original black became dark red like black blood. Lei Zhengtian, leader of the tiger army of the Daming Dynasty, and his subordinates are trying to stop the fierce killing of the blood demon staff. The power of the blood demon staff has long been better than before. At this time, even Lei Zhengtian and others could not stop it. "Kaka --" Lei Zhengtian raised his hand and made several palms. From the palm of his hand, he ejected thunder light, which was his magic weapon. In the face of the blood demon staff, although Lei Zhengtian has the cultivation of the double heaven of the earth Dan realm, he has no magic weapon and martial arts to deal with the blood demon staff. Only this flying sword, thunder robbery, can barely threaten the blood demon staff. After being attacked by several thunder robberies, the blood demon staff trembled like an electric shock, and then gave out a strange laugh, which turned into a streamer of light and rushed across the battlefield to Lei Zhengtian! "Commander, be careful!" Yu Hongming, his subordinate, gave a big drink. He waved a gold spear in his hand and stabbed the bloody devil''s staff. With the sound of "Dang", Yu Hongming suddenly felt numb in his arm. The golden spear in his hand was almost unsteadiness. The bloody magic wand produced a powerful energy, which made Yu Hongming''s hands numb. "Withdraw!" Seeing that the blood magic wand rushed into the army camp of the great Wei Dynasty, shabby immediately issued a command and took advantage of this opportunity to lead four brothers and subordinates to withdraw. At this time, a blood mist suddenly erupted from their front, and then a young man in a green robe came out of the blood mist. Seeing Shabi and others who were in a panic to retreat, he said faintly, "who asked you to retreat? These treasures originally belong to our Daming Dynasty. Set up a battle immediately and take them away! " Sabi and others were slightly stunned. The young man in blue robe in front of them knew that he was a monk expert from Daming Dynasty, whose name was Mu Qianqiu. This man is supposed to be the top power in the army of Daming Dynasty, but I don''t know why he is now in the battlefield. His accomplishments are hard to see, but above Shabi, and this time Shabi sees him again, he suddenly finds that his strength has increased a lot. I don''t know what kind of nature he has. Standing in front of him is like standing in front of a big mountain with great momentum Press on five people. "What are you still doing? Go Mu Qianqiu waved his big hand and said coldly. Shabi and others frowned, and did not dare to disobey Mu Qianqiu''s order, so they went forward to arrange the array. "Commander, there is a master on the other side! We must retreat! " Duan Feichen escaped the attack of the blood devil''s wand and came to Lei Zhengtian and said to him. Lei Zhengtian glanced at the battlefield, and there were still many soldiers of the Dawei Dynasty besieged by the flame of the blood devil''s staff. He said, "withdraw? How can we retreat easily at this time? Not to mention the besieged monks of the great Wei Dynasty. If we withdraw, they will surely die. What''s more, the demon is so powerful that it seems to have already possessed the spirit. If the people of the Daming Dynasty can get it and control it, the consequences will be unimaginable! " "Eh?" Duan Feichen didn''t think of this point. He immediately said, "what should we do now? You can''t fight, you can''t escape... " Lei Zhengtian looked at the five brothers of Shabi who were attacking the blood demon''s staff and said: "they have already fixed their eyes on this magic object. We will save people first!" "Are those people worth saving?" Duan Feichen looked down and said coldly. In his eyes, these monks who were trapped by the flame of the blood magic wand had no value, so they were not worth his rescue. Lei Zhengtian knows the temperament of Feichen. He is always very cold-blooded. What is of no value to him is just like giving up. He can''t even look at it. Lei Zhengtian didn''t agree with his idea. He called the rest of his subordinates and rushed towards the sea of fire on the ground. Looking at Lei Zhengtian''s figure, Duan Feichen''s heart is cruel, and directly leaves Lei Zhengtian and others, thinking: "you don''t withdraw, I withdraw!" Thinking in my heart, I flew out of the battlefield. "General, wait for us!" Several of Duan Feichen''s men came to him quickly. They first fought with the soldiers of the Daming Dynasty for a while, and then resisted for a while under the impact of the blood demon wand. Now they are all black and blue. Seeing Duan Feichen want to withdraw, they immediately follow up. "Shua!" At this time, a figure suddenly blocked in front of Duan Feichen: "how? I want to go now. Are you all rubbish A young man in a blue robe stopped Duan Feichen and said coldly. It''s just the admiration for thousands of years. Duan Feichen knew that the man was so fierce that he didn''t dare to talk nonsense with him. He yelled at his subordinates: "kill me!" "Hum, joke!" Mu Qianqiu sneers and waves his hand. A huge blood claw appears in the air and fiercely grabs Duan Feichen and others.Duan Feichen, relying on his profound cultivation, swayed and hid behind his subordinates. Then he raised his hand and put on a white armor. He saw that the blood claw was extraordinary. If he was caught by it, he did not know what the consequences would be. Those soldiers crazy toward the ink Qianqiu, simply do not care about the blood claws made by Qianqiu. The blood claw clapped on them with a thump, and then there were bursts of screams. "Ah..." This blood claw does not seem to have any momentum, but the monks who were hit by it immediately felt as if their soul was burning violently. The pain that went directly to the depths of their souls made them utter a terrible cry. The wounded monks, unable to stop the attack of blood claw penetrating the soul, immediately screamed with horror. In the scream, their bodies shook and their eyes closed and fell down from the air! Duan Feichen saw clearly from behind. Listening to the screams of the monks in front of him, he immediately realized the power of the blood claw. He did not dare to fight against the blood claw. He buried his head and turned into a white light. He wanted to rush directly from Mu Qianqiu. At this time, Lei Zhengtian and others, who were deeply in the flames, were immediately surrounded by a raging sea of fire. No one could bear the heat. Lei Zhengtian saw that the soldiers and soldiers trapped by the sea of fire were in a precarious situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 "Bang!" The sword of thunder suddenly shot out in his hand, and immediately opened a channel in the sea of fire. Lei Zhengtian yelled at those friars: "you go quickly!" Those friars rushed out quickly along the passage opened by the flying sword. When they were about to leave the sea of fire, the glory of the flying sword disappeared, and the sea of fire spread again. Dozens of monks did not have time to run out, and were immediately swallowed up by the raging fire. Yu Hongming and others, who came with Lei Zhengtian, showed their magic powers and opened channels from the sea of fire to let those monks leave the hell place quickly. However, at this time, the five Sabi brothers formed a round array and trapped the blood demon staff in the air, trying to take it away. However, the power of the blood demon staff is far beyond the imagination of these people. In a burst of strange laughter, the dark red little man on the top of the blood demon treasure staff suddenly spurts out a red diaphragm, which will rise in the wind, and instantly smash the five Sabi. Then the blood demon staff dragged a long red tail, toward the sea of fire Lei Zhengtian mercilessly hit the past! This blood demon staff has some spirituality. It has suffered a lot under Lei Zhengtian''s flying sword and thunder robbery. Now, he is thinking of revenge. "Be careful!" Lei Zhengtian didn''t realize the arrival of the blood demon wand. It was Yu Hongming who reminded him. At the same time, Yu Hongming raised his golden spear and stabbed at the blood demon staff. "Bang!" When the golden light was in full bloom, a red light instantly devoured the golden light. The blood demon''s staff shook his body with a strange smile. All of a sudden, from the dark red villain at the top of it, a red halo was ejected from the dark red villain on the top of it, which rolled up to Yu Hongming in an overwhelming way! "Boom Yu Hongming didn''t know the strength of the diaphragm, so he waved his hand to resist it. Unexpectedly, he was knocked down by the diaphragm. The whole man flew three feet away and smashed a huge round hole on the ground. The rest of the people rushed to rush to open the flame burning towards Yu Hongming. Lei Zhengtian saw this scene. He raised his hand and put on a silver armor. He pinched lingjue with both hands. The flying sword and thunder turned into a bright silver light in his hand. Like a Thunderbird, he rushed to the blood demon''s wand crazily! People don''t know what Lei Zhengtian is going to do? At this time, Lei Zheng suddenly had a bold idea in his heart. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take over the blood demon staff. His body turned into a silver light and quickly approached the blood demon staff. In his hand, the Thunderbird gave out a clear cry. Between the flashes of thunder light, he bit the blood demon staff! "Yes?" Lei Zhengtian was slightly stunned. Did not expect to catch the blood demon''s treasure stick easily? But then, Lei Zhengtian regretted again. The blood demon staff that was firmly bitten by Thunderbird suddenly glowed at this moment, with a majestic momentum, which was pounding around like a storm wave! Lei Zhengtian immediately opened his silver armor defense to the maximum to resist this powerful force. At the same time, he yelled loudly to remind the people around him: "defend quickly!" The violent energy instantly swept the burning sea of fire. Under the impact of this energy, Lei Zhengtian''s silver armor made a sound of "click" and "click", and there were pieces of small cracks on it, which was a sign of impending fragmentation. If Lei Zhengtian doesn''t retreat immediately at this time, he will be destroyed by the furious power of the blood demon wand. But when the Thunderbird of his thunder robbing flying sword bit the blood demon''s treasure staff, he already felt that his thunder robbing flying sword was tightly absorbed by the blood devil''s staff. This kind of suction is very strong, which is difficult for him to break free. Now there is no other way. There is only one move to try. It is to abandon your flying sword. However, after abandoning the flying sword, I don''t know whether he can break away from this attraction. Moreover, the sword is the crystallization of his hard work for many years of practice. If he abandons the sword, he will feel great pain in Lei Zheng''s heart in any case. The light of the blood demon staff is more and more prosperous, and the people with strong red light stab can''t open their eyes. Those monks who can''t be removed are affected by the power of the blood demon staff. They either die directly or are seriously injured and lie on the ground unable to move. Several military commanders wanted to get close to the blood demon staff to save Lei Zhentian, but they could hardly move forward with the energy from the blood demon staff. Moreover, the fierce energy seemed to devour them. They were so cold in their hearts that they did not dare to approach Lei Zhengtian any more and retreated quickly. They could only pray that Lei Zhengtian could survive this A robbery! "Snow covers thousands of miles!" At this time, suddenly from afar came a big drink. Then a cold breath came, the residual fire on the ground was quickly covered by ice and snow, and instantly extinguished. After the snow and ice flew by, the whip shadow in the sky turned into an eagle circling around in an instant. With a cry, it rushed to the furious power released by the blood demon staff. Although the eagle didn''t break the energy of the fierce fire, after it, a roaring thunder rolled into a roaring silver dragon, and rushed to the energy released by the blood demon''s staff. At the same time, the black light of the sword suddenly lit up, and a magnificent sword air roared towards the indestructible energy. Under the joint attack of the silver dragon and the sabre Qi, only the roar rumbled The sound of a huge bang, instantly opened a gap in that energy!Everyone was shocked! The eagle hovering around the powerful force saw the broken gap and plunged into it, crashing wildly inside the energy. Seeing that the indestructible power of the blood demon''s staff was opened, those helpless Sergeant Level friars found the opportunity to make a move one after another, exerted their unique skills, and roared toward the gap crazily. In an instant, the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking. The surging energy is dissipated in an instant. "Let''s go!" A figure quickly approached Lei Zhengtian and grabbed his shoulder. At this time, Lei Zhengtian held the flying sword and thunder robbery tightly in his hand because of his ability to deal with the blood demon staff. During the stalemate between the two sides, his hands and feet were numb. It was impossible for him to leave by himself. Fortunately, someone helped him out in time. Lei Zhengtian is busy looking at the man who rescued himself. It is the commander of the third army, Nangong Yingjie! "Good luck..." Lei Zhengtian takes a happy look at Nangong Yingjie. "Gagaga..." The release of the power just now made the blood demon staff consume a lot of energy. At this time, it suddenly weakened a lot, and gave out a series of unwilling screams. It whirled in the air and wanted to slip away. At this time, the five brothers of Sabi, who had been staring at it for a long time, rushed towards it, and a pagoda like virtual shadow formed among the five people. As the five people fell down, they suddenly covered the magic wand of blood in the virtual shadow of the pagoda. "Dong!" The blood demon staff wants to rush out, but after colliding in the shadow of the pagoda, it seems that it has hit an invisible wall. It can''t escape for a while! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 A huge pressure fell from the air. Lei Zhengtian and others looked up, but they saw the coming of thousands of years. Their accomplishments were so hard to see, and the momentum generated by them was chilling. "How high is this man''s cultivation?" Yu Hongming thought in surprise. Mu Qianqiu looked at them lightly and said, "if you don''t want to die, leave this place immediately, so as not to cause me trouble." With that, he flicked the nail on his little finger, and the long fingernail made a crisp sound, like a sword hitting the human heart. When Liu Fei came here, he noticed this man. Among the people present, his cultivation was the highest. Moreover, Liu Fei felt the breath like the ancestor of dark cloud. It was the smell of demonized people I''m afraid this man has already practiced magic! Liu Fei heard what Mu Qianqiu said just now. He meant to let Lei Zhengtian and others leave here. With his profound cultivation, he had enough strength to deal with Lei Zhengtian and others. However, he did not directly attack Lei Zhengtian and others, but wanted them to leave here. Liu Fei soon realized that Mu Qianqiu would not let the enemy leave without any reason. The purpose of this man was to subdue the blood demon staff. If Lei Zhengtian and others blocked him, the consequences might not be controlled by him. It''s better for Lei to leave now. Everyone looked at Lei Zhengtian and waited for his commander to speak. This is indeed the best opportunity for the army of Dawei Dynasty to withdraw. Today''s battlefield is out of control due to the addition of the blood devil''s wand. There is no way to continue this battle. Everyone hopes to stay away from the magic object in case of any accident. But Lei Zhengtian has already made up his mind that the blood demon staff can''t let the people of Daming Dynasty go! The power of this demon is obvious to all. If it is obtained by the Daming Dynasty, it will have a devastating impact on the Dawei Dynasty. "What if you''re in trouble?" At this time, Lei Zhengtian suddenly heard a voice. He turned his eyes and saw a young man standing beside him. This man only had triple cultivation of miraculous elixir, but the breath from him was not so simple. Lei Zhengtian couldn''t help looking at him more. At the same time, what he wanted to say to Mu Qianqiu was said by the young man. Lei Zhengtian found that the young man''s courage was extraordinary. In front of Mu Qianqiu, his triple cultivation of miraculous elixir was like a mole ant. He should have dared not even say anything, but he dared to challenge. Lei Zhengtian has never met Liu Fei, and he does not know who Liu Fei is. But just this side left a deep impression on him. "Looking for death!" Mu Qianqiu looked at Liu Fei, who had only three miraculous elixirs in his eyes. He raised his hand and pointed, and a strong Qi shot from his fingertip, like a sharp arrow, to Liu Fei! Liu Fei''s face did not show any fear in the face of this move, which was strong enough to kill the six masters of Lingdan in a second. Liu Fei''s face did not show any fear at all. The fierce dragon''s fist moves a hidden dragon out of the abyss, and a punch and a bang met the powerful Qi force. The powerful energy swept across the Grand Canyon like a strong wind, and everyone felt a cold sweat for Liu Fei. However, Liu Fei was only slightly shaken back a step after the two were matched. There was no scene that Mu Qianqiu expected to be killed with one move and one second. "Eh?" Mu Qianqiu can''t help but be surprised. He has seen that Liu Fei''s martial arts against his attack are top-level martial arts! A blow failed to knock Liu Fei down, Mu Qianqiu''s face instantly became extremely ugly. "How? It''s not easy to kill me. " Liu Fei chuckled at him with a sarcastic look in his smile. Mu Qianqiu is furious in his heart. He doesn''t know why this boy wants to fight against himself. Just now, it was just a simple attack. If he takes out more strength, Mu Qianqiu is confident to kill Liu Fei. But he couldn''t think of it. Why on earth did the boy propose a toast instead of a free drink? Where would he know that Liu Fei''s purpose was also the blood demon''s treasure stick. Even Lei Zhengtian and others don''t know that Liu Fei has received the system task just now: "Ding! Trigger system task, please host must take blood magic wand, otherwise it will kill host! " Obliterate? Liu Fei is the first time to hear this word. Does the system have the ability to erase itself? He has no doubt, because he knows the power of the system. If the system can erase itself, there is no doubt that it will be obliterated. However, this mission is different from the past, except for taking the blood demon staff, there is no reward. It seems that this is a special task. Liu Fei secretly thought that since the system has issued a task, he must carry out it, and he does not want to risk trying to be erased by the system. Fortunately, at this time, Lei Zhengtian did not intend to let Mu Qianqiu take over the blood demon wand. Otherwise, with Liu Fei''s power alone, he can''t take the blood devil''s wand from Mu Qianqiu''s hand. Looking at Lei Zhengtian and others in front of him, none of them planned to leave. Mu Qianqiu said coldly in his eyes: "how? Don''t you listen to what I say? I don''t want to die! "Lei Zhengtian took a look at him and sneered: "it''s obvious that you want to subdue this demon. Do you think we will watch you take it away? At that time, there will be more danger in the Dawei dynasty! " "Hum! Your Daming Dynasty is absolutely shameless Tang Cheng disdains the cold hum way: "for this war, unexpectedly secretly colludes with the demon clan person!" "Yes! I don''t like you Lei Zhengtian then said. Lei Zhengtian had received the news that Tang Cheng had attacked the special army of Daming Dynasty. When he learned about the shady activities of the Daming Dynasty, he could not help but feel angry. The method of cultivating demons was very cruel, which was despised and excluded by all the monks. However, the Daming Dynasty colluded with the demons in this war and used the corpse demon experts to attack Dawei The dynasty, for the monks of the Dawei Dynasty, is greatly unfair. Fortunately, Tang Cheng and Liu Fei and others learned of the news in advance, and destroyed their plans before the formation of the army of corpses and demons of the Daming Dynasty. But part of their plan was successful. Some of the masters had been trained as corpse demon practitioners, and then the secret camp was set up to train more corpse demon soldiers until they were destroyed. Mu Qianqiu was one of the initiators of this project. He also knew that the camp of the army of corpse demons had been destroyed. He hated those who destroyed his plan. Fortunately, the magic object in this plan has been made, that is, the blood magic wand. As long as you control the blood magic wand, you can greatly improve his strength. What''s more, he saw that the leaders who destroyed his plan had come to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 "Good! You are very well! " Mu Qianqiu looked at Lei Zhengtian and others and said, "since I want to die, I don''t mind playing with you first!" Lei Zhengtian frowned slightly and said to the people around him: "hold on for a moment. This man is powerful and powerful. Just hold him back. Next, I have contacted several other commanders of the United Army and believe that they will support them soon. " The crowd nodded. "You stand back Mu Qianqiu waves his hand at the five brothers of Shabi, and makes them retreat back from the blood demon staff. He slaps the palm of Lei Zhengtian and others, and suddenly a huge blood claw falls from the air. "Watch out for this bloody claw!" Lei Zhengtian saw that the blood claw was unusual. At this time, Liu Fei beckoned to Yan Luo, Tang Cheng and Tang long, and then turned his eyes to the five brothers of Sabi who were imprisoned with the blood magic wand. "Hey, hey." Yan Luo clenched the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand, and sent out a burst of evil smile at the five people. Lei Zhengtian saw Liu Fei''s meaning and nodded: "you four go to intercept the blood demon''s precious staff. Remember not to be arrogant!" The four men nodded at the same time. Now all they have to do is to disrupt Mu Qianqiu''s plan to take over the blood demon staff. The more chaotic the situation is, the better. In this way, Mu Qianqiu has no way to successfully take over the blood demon staff. Four people quickly rushed into the air, a streamer after the flash, Tang Cheng has successfully around the five brothers Sabi behind, he stopped there, waiting for the opportunity to hand. "You''d better get out of here!" The boss said coldly. "Ha ha!" Nangong Yingjie sends out a sneer. "I said, five brothers, what are you doing? That man is already a devil mending guy. Are you friars going to work hard for them? " Yan Luo said to the five with a smile. Shen Jing Bing, the third of the five, immediately called out, "you can''t take care of our affairs." "Third, don''t talk nonsense!" "Don''t forget our mission!" At this time, Tang Cheng raised his spear and stabbed at the unreal pagoda. However, he saw that the snow spirit spear in his hand was as stabbed on the steel, which could not penetrate the virtual shadow of the pagoda. Moreover, a hot force came from the virtual shadow of the pagoda. Tang Jianli felt that his palm was burned. Tang Cheng quickly retracts the spear and shakes his head at Liu Fei and others. When Liu Fei and others saw it, they were surprised at the power of the virtual shadow of the pagoda. They could not even pierce Tang Cheng''s Xueling spear. I don''t know what means it is! "Hum! If you want to break through the defense of our Liuhuo pagoda array, don''t be wishful thinking! " The eldest brother said with a sneer. It can be seen that he has great confidence in the flowing fire pagoda array. The four can''t help but look at each other and see the meaning of attack from the eyes of others. Then Nangong Yingjie yelled: "attack!" With a wave of Liu Fei''s finger, Taiji Qinghong sword appeared in the air. He summoned up his true Qi and urged Taiji Qinghong sword to make a sharp whistling sound and hit the pagoda phantom. Yan Luo cut the dragon sword in his hand. Tang Cheng looks upright, holding the spear tightly in both hands. Suddenly, the spear is released from his hand and slammed against the shadow of the pagoda. At the same time, Tang Cheng stood in the same place and poured the true spirit into the spear, and the light of the spear suddenly rose. Then, Liu Fei''s Taiji Qinghong sword and Yan Luo''s Dragon slaughtering sword came. However, their magic weapon did not directly hit the pagoda phantom, but rushed at Tang Cheng''s spear. "Bang!" The great power made the shadow of the pagoda tremble. The five brothers standing in the flowing fire pagoda array were affected by the pagoda, and their bodies trembled slightly. At this time, they actually used the most primitive way to attack the flowing fire pagoda array, that is, impact! Tang Cheng''s Xueling spear has already had a great impact. The following two forces, Taiji Qinghong sword and Yan Luo''s Dragon butcher''s sword, hurled at Xueling gun fiercely, making the power of Xueling spear like a wave pushing waves, which doubled in an instant. Nangong Yingjie is on guard to prevent unexpected changes. After all, he is facing a fierce demon. This time down, the flowing fire pagoda array shakes for a while, and the people''s spirits are greatly improved. Then the attack is like a torrential rain and a raging wind towards the flowing fire pagoda array! Tang Cheng felt that the spear had changed. He was happy in his heart. He urged his true spirit to push the spear toward the flowing fire pagoda array. At the same time, he yelled: "break it for me!" When the long gun attacked, the surface of Liuhuo pagoda array appeared many tiny cracks. With a light sound, it quickly exploded. "Boom boom.". "Is this?" Lei Zhengtian looks there and sees Liu Fei and Liu Fei break the boundary of the flowing fire pagoda array in this short time. With the continuous sound of "boom and rumble", the boundary on the surface of the floating fire pagoda array quickly broke apart and gave out a series of muffled noises."Get out of here Tang Cheng had a big drink, and the blood demon wand was about to come out. They were very dangerous at such a close distance. The trapped blood demon staff felt that the flowing fire pagoda array was broken. Then, a powerful energy was released by it. Maybe it was trapped for too long. This energy was extremely violent. When the flowing fire pagoda array was broken, the five brothers of Sabi were affected by the breaking of the array, and their Qi and blood were surging. Now they are attacked by the furious energy of the blood demon staff They were swept out with blood. Fortunately, they all had the cultivation of the earth''s Dan realm. They managed to stabilize their bodies in the air, and took a look at the blood demon wand that was released again. "Withdraw!" The eldest brother Sabi said with some fear that the figure of the five immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared in the Grand Canyon. The blood magic wand reappears, and the power of rage is not what we can resist. Everyone can''t help but step back and wait for the power of the blood magic wand to be fully distributed. Suddenly there was a cry of an eagle in the sky, but he saw a huge phantom Eagle hovering in the air. Nangong Yingjie and the eagle went up and down, and rushed to the blood demon staff at the same time. As soon as the Obsidian whip in Nangong Yingjie''s hand is swung, a huge whip shadow appears in the air. The powerful whip shadow is like a violent wave, and it is quickly wrapped with the blood demon''s precious staff. At the same time, the eagle from Nangong Yingjie''s illusory spirit bites the blood demon''s precious staff. "That''s great!" Some friars in the battlefield have not left here yet. They look up at Nangong Yingjie and other people''s methods to deal with the blood demon staff, and are surprised. All of a sudden, the blood demon''s staff trembled violently, and a red circle of light erupted from its body, constantly hitting the long whip that controlled it and the phantom Eagle Nangong Yingjie suddenly felt that there was an irresistible force attacking him. The long whip in his hand was almost uncontrollable, and the red circle erupted from the blood demon treasure stick exploded and ejected one after another Flames. Tang Cheng looked at the monks who were still staying in the battlefield and had not left. He could not help frowning and yelling at the monks: "you are not going to die! Get out of here Liu Fei and Yan Luo rushed to the monks and expelled them to the distance. The reason why these monks risked their lives to stay here was to see the fighting among these experts. This is also understandable. However, the current situation is not optimistic at all. They will only cause more trouble here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 "What to do!" Liu Fei and Yan Luo came to Tang Cheng''s side. Under their joint attack, they released the blood demon wand from the five brothers of Sabi, but what happened next? Nangong Yingjie had known the power of the blood magic wand for a long time. His long whip only tied the blood demon staff for a while, so he quickly withdrew the whip and called back the magic spirit. The blood demon wand got rid of the control and rushed to Nangong Yingjie immediately! "Run Tang Cheng exclaimed that the blood magic wand has a strong revenge. As long as anyone who attacked it, he wrote it down. Now that he moves freely, he immediately catches up with Nangong Yingjie. "Why don''t we take it away?" Liu Fei suddenly said. At this time, Liu Fei has already aimed at the bloody magic wand that pursues Nangong Yingjie, and raises his hand to move the Qianlong out of the abyss. Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng are slightly stunned, and even Yan Luo is stunned. They didn''t expect Liu Fei to say such a thing. When Yan Luo saw the blood demon''s staff, he already had the intention to subdue it. However, with his current strength, if he could subdue it, he could not refine it. In the end, he might be bitten by the demon. "My eldest brother really wants to go out of the way..." Yan Luo said helplessly in his heart. But when he saw Liu Fei''s serious face, he could not help frowning. Did Liu Fei really want to collect this thing? Lei Zhengtian led several military commanders and some experts in the army to surround Mu Qianqiu. These people swarmed in and showed their strength, which made it difficult for mu Qianqiu to break through their encirclement. Seeing that the blood magic wand was released, Mu Qianqiu was anxious. If he ran away, it would be more difficult to accept it. Now is a golden opportunity! "Annoying!" Mu Qianqiu''s face was cold and his hand clapped. At that time, a huge blood claw fell from the air, and he grabbed it towards Lei Zhengtian and others. Lei Zhengtian and others knew the power of the blood claw, so they didn''t dare to get close to it. However, they thought that the blood claw shot five blood red lights in an instant, which was larger than the attack range just now, and the power was also increased a lot. "Ah One of the friars around Lei Zhengtian couldn''t escape. The red light emitted by the blood claw passed through his chest. At that time, he let out a scream. His face turned pale. His body shook in the air and fell down quickly. "Be careful! The power of his move has increased again! " Lei Zhengtian God color Yilin, busy to remind his subordinates. He has noticed that Mu Qianqiu''s strength has always been reserved, and he has left some strength to subdue the blood devil''s staff, so he has not broken through the encirclement of his own people. However, Mu Qianqiu can''t help but improve his own strength by 10% when he sees that the blood demon staff has been released. "What do you want to do?" Nangong Yingjie''s figure flashed. He quickly came to Liu Fei''s side and asked in surprise. Liu Fei''s Dragon Fist has already been hit. He hit the blood demon''s treasure stick accurately. The blood demon''s treasure stick was attacked by the dragon fist, and flew out of control for a long time. Nangong Yingjie was able to breathe. "It''s hard to hold it back. If we don''t take it away, we''ll all have to finish it." Liu Fei said lightly. Then he frowned Liu Fei said, "you can only have a try!" At the same time, the system mall was opened, and the treasure that could restrain the blood demon wand was quickly searched in it. "Why don''t you use your water element array?" Tang Cheng said to Nangong Yingjie. Nangong Yingjie shook his head and said, "Shuiyuan seal array needs a large number of monks to cast the spell together. Moreover, the ability of this magic object has increased a lot compared with the previous period of time. Now the Shuiyuan seal can''t control it any more!" "This..." Tang Cheng is slightly stunned. Nangong Yingjie is right. When the blood demon staff was born, its power was very small. He could fight against one of them, but I''m afraid he can''t get close to it now. "Big brother, the best way to swallow this thing is to use blood curse..." Yan Luo did not know when he appeared at Liu Fei''s side. He was once a master of magic practitioners. He also had some experience in the method of subduing magic objects. When he learned that Liu Fei wanted to take over the blood demon wand, he quickly thought of the method to subdue it. However, he didn''t think Liu Fei would be proficient in blood incantation, which was an ancient secret art. There were not many friars, and even demon practitioners were rarely proficient. He just said that, so that Liu Fei gave up the plan of taking the blood demon wand. "Found it!" At this time, Liu Fei was very happy. He had just heard Yan Luo''s words and searched for something about blood mantra in prestige mall. After a while, he found a secret book "seven souls return to blood mantra", which is worth 7W and can be exchanged for prestige value. Liu Fei glanced at his convertible prestige value: 82990 / 158311. The former value represents the convertible prestige, and the latter represents the total prestige. Unconsciously, he already has 15W prestige value. He hardly used it except that he spent 4W prestige to exchange a God blessing order last time. There is not enough money left in "soul seven" to exchange blood magic. After getting this secret skill, the system will directly remind Liu Fei whether to consume 1W convertible prestige value for learning (if through system learning, you can directly improve the proficiency of this secret skill by a level).Liu feizheng was worried that he had no time to learn this secret skill, and he didn''t care about the prestige of the 1W convertibility. Now, his mind is filled with a strange feeling. At this time, the blood demon staff issued a burst of Jie Jie''s strange laughter, and rushed to Liu Fei. "Get it under control!" Liu Fei gave a big drink and said, "I will take it down!" Three people at the same time a Leng, Liu Fei said this sentence, as if in a joke. But they know that at this critical juncture, Liu Fei is not the kind of Joker, he is serious! The three men shot at once. Nangong Yingjie waved the Obsidian whip in his hand, and suddenly appeared a black whip shadow. At the same time, he called out his illusory spirit eagle to attack the blood demon staff. At the same time, with a sweep of Tang''s growing gun, his magic spirit ice giant also emerged, and a pair of ice sledgehammers in his hands smashed at the blood demon''s wand! Yan Luo held down the Dragon butcher''s sword and drank it gently. A sword Qi suddenly rose from the body of the sword, and then shot out. It was airtight and shrouded in the blood demon staff. At the same time, the three men took out the most powerful strength and suppressed the blood demon staff together! Liu Fei saw that they were successful, and without any hesitation, he immediately began to use the seven souls return to blood mantra! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Liu Fei stands in front of the blood demon treasure battle, hands together, and displays the seven souls return to blood mantra. However, he saw the virtual shadows of seven villains flying from his fingertips. With Liu Fei''s words in his mouth, the virtual shadows of the seven villains quickly turned blood red, just like the blood condensed out. At the same time, Liu Fei felt the blood in his body surging, and all of them condensed towards the palm of his hand A mysterious force was drawn out by Liu Fei''s blood. His palm was covered by a red light. In an instant, seven blood columns were shot out from the red light. If you look carefully, the blood column is clearly stretched out of the seven villains'' virtual shadow, and quickly twines toward the blood demon''s staff. As soon as the seven blood pillars touched the blood demon wand, they immediately released a powerful energy and quickly wound the blood magic wand. Liu Fei clearly felt that not only did his body''s true Qi leak out like a dike burst, but he even consumed a lot of Qi and blood. His face turned pale in an instant. Fortunately, although it is not easy to learn, it is very easy to use it. Besides consuming a lot of Qi and blood, there is no complicated move. At the same time, the blood wand gradually disappeared on the blood column. Liu Fei knows that the blood column has not disappeared, and it is still connected with him, but exists in a form that is hard to see with the naked eye. "OK..." Liu Fei felt almost the same and said to the three, "let it go!" Nangong Yingjie, Tang Cheng and Yan Luo withdrew their attacks. The blood magic wand wrapped by the blood column struggled desperately after removing the power to suppress it. However, a red blood light bloomed, and the blood curse condensed into a lot of characters that people could not understand. They quickly wrapped up the blood demon staff, and suddenly, the light of the blood demon staff was much dimmed. "This Is that all? " Tang Cheng''s eyes widened in disbelief. He didn''t expect that a Liu Fei could imprison the blood demon''s treasure stick? He couldn''t believe it was true. Nangong Yingjie looks at the bloody magic wand that has been completely imprisoned in the air. He can''t believe it. He has never seen such a way of confinement, which is much better than Sha Bi''s five brothers'' flowing fire pagoda array. Only Yan Luo knew that Liu Fei successfully used a blood curse! "Take him now!" Yan Luo said in a voice. Liu Fei moved the blood curse and pulled the blood magic wand towards him. He felt that the blood magic wand was still resisting, just like pulling a stubborn donkey. It took nine oxen and two tigers to pull the blood magic wand to his side. Then, Liu Fei bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence on the blood demon staff, trying to refine the blood demon staff into the body. His action happened to be seen by Yama, and immediately he yelled: "no!" Who knows, it is already late! After receiving the essence blood from Liu Fei, the blood demon staff immediately sent out a stream of energy from its body, which instantly devoured Liu Fei''s blood essence. Then, the blood demon staff gave off bursts of strange laughter. Liu Fei''s tongue is still bleeding, but the blood essence is constantly flowing out, which is devoured by the blood devil''s staff. Yan Luo''s face turned white. Liu Fei has used the blood curse to control the blood magic wand perfectly, but he uses the way of taking the magic weapon to subdue the magic object, which is undoubtedly a taboo! His own blood essence has already formed a blood curse. When he subdues the blood demon staff, he spurs out a mouthful of blood essence which does not form a blood curse on the blood demon staff. This is completely destroying the blood curse he just released! However, the blood magic wand suddenly glowed. The blood mantra that had just trapped it was instantly dispersed, and a dazzling red light was spread in the sky. The red light was like a small sun, reflecting all the people around the scene into red. Liu Fei didn''t know anything about the blood curse for the first time, and he didn''t have the experience to accept the magic. His action disturbed all his efforts just now. The blood devil''s wand had broken through the control of the blood curse, and sprinkled red lights in the air, just like a red curtain. Liu Fei was wrapped up in an instant! "Not good!" Lei Zhengtian suddenly had an ominous premonition. He thought of the scene when he used the thunder robbery flying sword to deal with the blood demon staff and was tightly absorbed by it. Sure enough! Liu Fei was immediately wrapped up by the red light from the blood demon''s staff, and a circle of ripples was formed around his body. The color of the ripple became deeper and deeper, and the red one seemed to drip blood. It quickly revolved around Liu Fei, forming a vortex with great attraction. Liu Fei''s blood essence is constantly being sucked away by the blood devil''s wand, and he has no way to resist this attraction. Therefore, under the whirlpool aperture released by the blood demon staff, Liu Fei''s body is constantly shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, he disappeared in the whirlpool! At the same time, the bloody whirlpool diaphragm was instantly recovered from the blood demon staff! "Liu Fei Have you been devoured by this demon... " Tang Cheng stares at the blood magic wand. He sees Liu Fei devoured by the blood demon wand, but he can''t believe it.However, in the slender body of the blood demon''s staff, a dazzling light spot appeared in the blood light flow, which seemed to be a living life. "Look Nangong Yingjie pointed to the dazzling light and called that he thought it was Liu Fei who was swallowed by the blood demon''s treasure stick. However, then the whole body of the blood demon staff gave out a dazzling light, and soon, the small bright spot disappeared in an instant. "Jie Jie..." The blood demon staff made a strange laugh. At this time, Mu Qianqiu took the opportunity to quickly break away from Lei Zhengtian''s encirclement. Standing in the distance, he watched the change of the blood demon''s treasure stick. When Liu Fei was devoured by the blood demon''s staff, he saw it clearly. Now listening to the strange cry of the blood demon''s treasure stick, Mu Qianqiu suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. Sure enough, the blood demon''s staff shook in the air, and actually pointed to Mu Qianqiu. Among the friars present, only mu Qianqiu had the highest cultivation. The blood demon staff obviously had a spirit, so he detected the master among the people present and pointed the spearhead at him. Now the blood demon staff is very excited. Yan Luo couldn''t stop shaking his head after seeing it. This is a common feature possessed by demon cultivators, that is, swallowing. After swallowing a more powerful target, its own strength will also grow rapidly. "Shit! What evil thing is this Nangong Yingjie''s whip suddenly blows in the air. He finds that the blood devil''s staff has been very spiritual, and it can be said that it''s acting more and more like a human being. In people''s eyes, it has become a real evil thing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Nangong Yingjie sees Liu Fei swallowed up. Now he is on the verge of rage. His whip explodes suddenly in the air, but he doesn''t attack the blood demon staff. It''s just a kind of venting. He still has a little bit of rationality. If he attacks the blood demon staff again, it is very likely that the next person to be swallowed is himself. Mu Qianqiu coldly looks at the bloody magic wand that rushes towards him. His own accomplishments are quite powerful, but he clearly feels that the blood magic wand seems to become more spiritual and indirectly improves its own strength. "Animals Asshole! If you want to swallow me up, you don''t have to see who made you! " Mu Qianqiu''s face was livid. At first, he and several experts refined the blood magic wand. But unexpectedly, he took himself as the target of swallowing, which made him furious. "You will die miserably!" Standing behind Mu Qianqiu, Yu Hongming sneered. Just now, Yu Hongming suffered a lot under Mu Qianqiu. His only good friend died under Mu Qianqiu''s bloody claws. How can he not be angry. "Ha ha..." Mu Qianqiu suddenly laughed, and in an instant, he sent out a majestic momentum from his body, and his green robe was windless. Blood magic wand is approaching! "Wait for me to accept the staff and kill you one by one." Mu Qianqiu does not return to say, in the face of the blood demon wand that has attacked, he is still calm. Yu Hongming shakes his mouth. He stands there and stares at Mu Qianqiu. Now he doesn''t intend to make a move. Lei Zhengtian and others didn''t do it, because they didn''t believe Mu Qianqiu could accept the magic blood wand. In the end, they would lose both sides. Mu Qianqiu can''t wait any longer. If he consumes it like this, he will lose the best opportunity to take over the blood demon''s treasure wand. He no longer takes into account Lei Zhengtian and others, and directly decides to take over the magic object! "Has that little fellow been swallowed up?" Lei Zhengtian asked, standing beside Nangong Yingjie. Nangong Yingjie nods, but he doesn''t speak. Lei Zhengtian''s words are full of pity. And Nangong Yingjie calmly stood aside, intending to watch Mu Qianqiu how to fight against the blood magic wand. Just now Tang Cheng wants to rush to save Liu Fei, but he is stopped by Nangong Yingjie and Yan Luo. Tang Cheng is a man who attaches great importance to love. He can''t rest assured of Liu Fei. But Nangong Yingjie and Yan Luo both know that it''s too late to rescue Liu Fei. It''s most important to be rational. And both of them have a strange feeling that Liu Fei will not really die! "Maybe something will happen." Nangong Yingjie said lightly. Tang Cheng sighed and sighed: "where can there be so many miracles? This is our life. Since things have happened, I have no way to stop it. Let''s wait and see." He obviously calmed down. "There are still quite a few monks on the battlefield. You used to drive them away, and the situation is no longer what they can cope with." Nangong Yingjie looks around and says to Tang Cheng. When Tang Cheng heard Nangong Yingjie''s words, he nodded and his figure flashed away. He came to the monks with lower accomplishments and ordered them to leave. At this time, Mu Qianqiu''s look is tight. With the sound of "Peng", the blood demon''s staff suddenly spurts out a flame and burns fiercely. The flame is constantly expanding in the strong wind stirred by the blood demon treasure stick. In an instant, it is like a storm wave, and the vast soup is sweeping away towards Mu Qianqiu. "Come out!" Mu Qianqiu''s anger suddenly broke out and roared. Suddenly, a dark green light rose from behind him. After the light curtain, a huge dark green skeleton slowly emerged from behind him. The dark green skeleton was obviously different from other corpse demons. It was covered with fluffy fur, and a pair of dark green claws were also covered with velvet Hair, which is mixed with a clear and visible blood lines, like bare blood veins. When the dark green skeleton appeared, Mu Qianqiu''s body suddenly turned into a blue light and fell on the top of the skull. In front of the huge skeleton, Mu Qianqiu''s figure was already tiny as a worm. "Is this what they call corpse demons? It''s so powerful! " Nangong Yingjie looks at the skeleton. He is shocked. The strength of the skeleton seems to be enough to resist ten of him. "The cultivation process of corpse demons can be so cruel that you can''t imagine." Yan Luo said coldly. Nangong Yingjie glanced at Yan Luo slightly. He didn''t know why he said so. Just as he wanted to ask Yan Luo, he suddenly heard Mu Qianqiu roar. "Drink In front of him, the huge dark green skeleton held up his claws, like a towering tree, with the momentum of mountains and tsunamis, and pressed it down. A gust of cold wind from the skeleton''s claws, the strong wind blows to the flame which is ejected by the blood demon''s staff, and the surging flame sways under the strong wind. Mu Qianqiu''s face at this time is more and more livid. His lips are as red as blood. The corner of his mouth is slightly tilted upward. His right hand is holding two fingers of his left index finger and middle finger. The index finger and ring finger of his right hand are also stretched out. The other fingers are curled up. The two fingers tilt forward slightly. When the two fingers tilt to a certain extent, it is quiet The green skeleton seemed to sense something, and its huge claws gave out a cold light in the air.All of a sudden, Mu Qianqiu''s spirit in his hands moved towards the right. The skeleton seemed to have received the command and swept from the left side of the blood demon staff. The blood demon staff was as big as a fly in front of the huge claws of the skeleton. The Giant Claw of the skeleton was dominant in the attack, and unexpectedly, it caught the blood demon staff. Then, Mu Qianqiu said something in his mouth, which seemed to be exerting some incantation. But a thick green liquid gushed out of the huge claws of the skeleton and diffused in an instant. At the same time, a very bad smell also spread in the air. Lei Zhengtian and others hold their breath one after another. Even they can''t bear the stench. It seems that the smell has extremely powerful lethality. After they used internal breathing, their eyes were fixed on the skeleton of Mu Qianqiu. Except for Yama, they had never seen such a ghost. The skeleton seemed to come from hell and had an irresistible smell of death. At the same time, they have a new assessment of Mu Qianqiu''s strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Yu Hongming''s face was pale at this time. The position where he stood just now was the place where the skeleton waved its huge claws. When the huge claws swept past him, he felt a cold cold air attacking his body, which made his soul tremble for a moment. In retrospect, Mu Qianqiu did not show his real strength The real strength of Mu Qianqiu is reserved for the use of the blood demon staff! "Well -" the blood demon staff made a painful sound under the pressure of the skeleton and giant claws. The corpse demon could suppress it. The blood demon''s staff was furious and its shaking body was crazy. It shot out a hard red halo like metal. All of a sudden, a green light rose from the huge claws of the skeleton. Then, two, three, tens of millions of green light rushed out of the dam like a flood. At this time Mu Qianqiu clenched his teeth, and his body was constantly shaking in the air, obviously using greater strength to control the corpse demon. "Coagulate for me!" Mu Qianqiu cried out. A cold breath came and quickly covered the skull''s claws. The cold breath actually erupted from the skull''s mouth, as if from the nine hell, which made people shudder. Mu Qianqiu has used quite a lot of genuine Qi, and the Qi in his body is consumed very much. It is indistinct that drops of sweat about the size of beans are dripping down his forehead. "Suck!" Mu Qianqiu immediately turned over on the top of the skull and flew to the Giant Claw of the skeleton. His hands immediately pressed on the surface of the giant claw, which had been condensed by the cold breath. Mu Qianqiu can use the huge claws of the skeleton to absorb the energy from the blood demon wand for his own use. Just like Liu Fei and General Liang''s magic loving skill, Mu Qianqiu''s powerful power is constantly absorbed into his body. Mu Qianqiu stood on the huge claws of the skeleton with his body bent. The hair on his head had been scattered. His long black hair was like an electric shock, standing on his head one by one, extremely violent. "Let''s do it!" Nangong Yingjie sees the situation in front of him and shouts in a hurry. If Mu Qianqiu sucks in this way, the power of the blood demon battle will be taken by him. I''m afraid that no one will be able to subdue him at that time! "Don''t worry." Lei Zhengtian system stopped Nangong Yingjie, and then said: "the blood demon staff can not be so easily trapped." Lei Zhengtian had just finished, suddenly the clouds and clouds in the sky suddenly changed. A silver thunder light flashed and split on Mu Qianqiu''s head. When Mu Qianqiu was hit by thunder light, he quickly emerged a layer of dark green light mask. He blocked the thunder light out of danger, and the thunder light crackled outside the light shield, which instantly brightened the body shield. "What an asshole it is!" Mu Qianqiu couldn''t help but scold. He quickly took a breath. If it wasn''t for the corpse demon who started the body protecting light shield to protect Mu Qianqiu when he was attacked, he was afraid that Mu Qianqiu would have been paralyzed. Mu Qianqiu has just finished scolding. Suddenly, a dark and bright giant sword appears in the sky. The sword falls rapidly from the air. Mu Qianqiu felt the dangerous breath falling from the top of his head and immediately turned a somersault to avoid. However, seeing that the huge black sword fell slowly from the air, the sharp tip of the sword suddenly disappeared into the huge claws of the skeleton. Mu Qianqiu was astonished. His huge claws of corpse demon could not be said to be a long sword. Even if it was an impregnable thunder and lightning, it was impossible to hurt a little fur. If you look at it, you can imagine how powerful this giant sword is! As for the man who controls the sword? "Ha ha!" A hearty laugh. All of a sudden, six floating figures appeared in the air. The six people formed a circular array in the air. The six palms were against each other, and the huge sword was buzzing under their palms. It''s an enigmatic array of imperial swords! "Ha ha ha, I came in time." Behind the six figures, there appeared a strong man with golden armour. "It''s Xiaohan!" When Lei Zhengtian saw the man, he couldn''t help smiling. This is Xiaohan, the commander of Qiantong army of the twelve armies of Dawei Dynasty! "Old man Niu, you grandma''s, you arrived a step earlier than me!" There was a sound similar to that of a man in the sky. Xiao Han''s laughter stopped abruptly. He hated being called an old man ox most in his life. But now he still dares to call him that. There is no one else but Zheng Feilong in the Dragon army! "We are not slow to come." Then, a voice sounded in the air. Although the sound was not loud, it was very clear. The sound was like the melodious piano sound, playing in people''s ears. However, in the distant sky, a little bit of brilliance bloomed, like lighting up the stars in the sky. It was beautiful, but disappeared in the air in a twinkling. Then, a group of people came here, the leader He was a handsome young man. He was as beautiful as a jade with a scholar''s breath. He came over with a paper fan in his hand."Mu Han Xing!" Lei Zhengtian said with a smile. The third person to come is muhanxing of Fengtong army! "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, I seem to be late." But seeing four friars in the air, they were carrying an extremely gorgeous sedan chair. On the top of the sedan chair, there was a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face. His face was full of pride, and there was a trace of dignity that could not be overstepped. "Du Qiyun!" Lei Zhengtian didn''t expect Du Qiyun, the commander of Lin Tongjun army, to help himself. He was arrogant, but his cultivation was extremely high. It was not easy for him to come forward. Finally, a strange monk came, a thin man. He came here like a ghost. He didn''t say a word. He didn''t like words. He appeared here in silence. But Lei Zhengtian knows that this man is the commander of kuntong army, Li Gung! He is also a monk with profound strength! Lei Zhengtian sent a letter to invite the leaders of the five unified armies, and all the experts in the army have arrived. Lei Zhengtian nods to everyone slightly, then goes forward, stands together with these five people, and encircles Mu Qianqiu. Standing on the giant claws of the skeleton, Mu Qianqiu looks around and finds his situation. He can''t help but snort: "a group of soldiers and crabs, what kind of Dragon Lord are you playing here? Well, is anyone else coming besides you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 "Such a lively scene, I also come to join in the fun, ha ha!" A voice suddenly sounded outside the six people, as if to answer Mu Qianqiu''s question. "Who is it?" People began to wonder. Lei Zhengtian was also very strange. He had only invited the commanders of the five unified armies. How could there be another one at the moment? Mu Qianqiu stood upright on the Giant Claw of the huge skeleton. The black and black light of the sword had been shaken out of the Giant Claw of the skeleton. The sword flew into the air and was surrounded by the six monks led by Xiaohan and put it back. The sky above Mu Qianqiu''s head is full of sunlight. Dusk is coming quietly. He looks around these people. The six leaders of Dawei Dynasty are staring at him closely. In front of Mu Qianqiu, there is a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old, but his real age can not be seen clearly. This middle-aged man has a head of white hair. His face is like a knife and an axe. His eyes are sharp and his eyes are bright. He holds his arms in front of his chest and looks at Mu Qianqiu with interest ¡£ "Who are you? Is the Dawei Dynasty running dog? If not, get out of here Mu Qianqiu''s eyes are fixed on the man in front of him. He finds that his accomplishments are somewhat unpredictable. However, Mu Qianqiu can be sure that his strength is at least above himself. In the face of the man who was killed suddenly, Mu Qianqiu is really gnashing his teeth at him, but he dare not say too much. "Ha ha ha, running dog? It''s interesting. Although I''m not a lackey of the Dawei Dynasty, I''m also closely related to the Dawei Dynasty. Young man, don''t think that with the help of corpse demons, I''ll be afraid of you. If I listen to your words, get out of here, I''m afraid that the people of Dawei Dynasty will laugh at me. Is there any truth in what I say? " The man who claimed to be Zu Hongming was polite and not angry at all. Moreover, Zu Hongming actually recognized Mu Qianqiu as a practitioner of corpse demons. "Zu Hongming!" "He is Zu Hongming Obviously, this Zu Hongming is a very familiar name to some people. However, few people know his name, and even the commanders of the six unified armies can''t guess his identity for a while. Today, the world is dominated by the Dawei Dynasty, and they are subject to the jurisdiction of the dynasty. However, some people do not accept the rule of the dynasty. They dare to challenge the authority of the royal family and think that the emperor should take turns. But will the royal family of the great Wei Dynasty give up this great right? So these people formed a society for the establishment of heaven. If you remember correctly, Zu Hongming was one of the presidents of the society. However, under the authority of the Dawei Dynasty, the establishment society can only exist in the name of anti thieves. Although it still exists now, it is not as strong as before. Moreover, the several presidents who established it gradually disappeared. Some people said that they had been eliminated by the Dawei Dynasty. Now that Zu Hongming is standing here, it is surprising that he is still alive. What''s more, when he founded the Li Tian Association, he was already a super strong man in the heaven Dan realm. But now his accomplishments seem to be only the earth Dan realm. This can''t help but make people think of something. Maybe those presidents of the Li Tian association were not removed by the dynasty, they seem to have suffered some The Suffering. "Do you want to fight against me?" Mu Qianqiu''s face was cold and his voice sank. "Little fellow, I don''t need to fight against you. I just want the blood demon staff under your feet. You can not give it. I''m afraid that when it comes, I don''t mean to fight against you." Zu Hongming said with a squint in his eyes. Hearing what Zu Hongming said, they immediately looked at him. Listening to what he said seemed to indicate that he could only get the blood devil''s wand, which made the six commanders immediately pull away from him. Now it seems that the appearance of Zu Hongming is not helping them. "I ask you, just now you said that you have a close relationship with the great Wei Dynasty. What is the matter? Why do I not know at all?" Xiao Han looked at Zu Hongming and then stood up and said. His family has always been a family of generals who worked for the Dawei Dynasty for generations. To say the origin, he had no shallow relationship with the Dawei Dynasty, but he had never heard of Zu Hongming. "Yes! We, the Zheng family, are also relatives of the great Wei Dynasty. How come we haven''t heard of it? " Zheng Feilong also can''t help but issue his own question. The rest of the generals were also from the prosperous families of the Dawei Dynasty, and they were all related to the royal family of the great Wei Dynasty. Otherwise, the royal family of the Dawei dynasty would not be relieved to let an outsider take the post of commander. They almost never heard of the character Zu Hongming. Standing beside Nangong Yingjie, Tang Cheng suddenly frowns, then pats his head, as if thinking of something. "Zu Hongming? Are you 300 years ago The famous Dragon General of Dawei Dynasty Zu Hongming Tang Cheng said with difficulty. Zu Hongming nodded to him and said, "I can''t believe that anyone else can remember this. Young man, I have a good memory." Tang Cheng waved his hand and said, "no, you may have forgotten that our Tang family was under your guidance at the beginning, and now we have the Tang family. That skill of snow spirit spear is just what you taught the Tang family...""It turned out to be a descendant of the emperor Zhengqian of the Tang Dynasty." Zu Hongming said with a smile. "That''s my great grandfather!" Tang Chengdao. Zu Hongming looked at him and said, "well, as long as I haven''t lost the unique skill of Xueling gun, I will be very happy!" Then, Zu Hongming put his hands on his chest and looked at Xiaohan. He said faintly, "if you have not guessed that the silver armor is the silver soul armor, it seems to be the treasure with the sky like a mirror. Now it has reached your hand?" "You know my great grandfather!" Xiao Han suddenly asked excitedly. "Not only do I know, but I''m familiar with it." Zu Hongming chuckled and said, "however, I still want to remind you that this blood demon staff is not something that you people can touch. It''s best to listen to my words and leave here quickly." When Zu Hongming said this, other people looked at him with unfriendly eyes. This old guy came here clearly to drive people away. He ate the blood demon wand by himself. How can he let him go? Li Tian Hui is the opposite force to the Dawei Dynasty, which is also a threat to the Dawei Dynasty. However, these people did not dare to offend Zu Hongming. The old man did not know how powerful he was. If he rashly made a move, he did not know what terrible consequences would be. Fortunately, Xiao Han''s head turned faster. He asked, "have you been asking us to leave here? Is it because of this blood demon''s staff?" Zu Hongming nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 "You''d better listen to me, or you can''t imagine the consequences." Zu Hongming warned again. "What do you mean by that? We all know that it''s just a blood magic wand. Besides, you are not the only one who knows this. This is the only way to get rid of us. Don''t you look down on us! Today, I''ll let you know how good we are Zheng Feilong''s heart was extremely discontented and roared. A flying sword in his hand immediately pointed to Zu Hongming. "Let him finish." Du Qiyun and Xiaohan stop Zheng Feilong at the same time. Xiaohan presses Zheng Feilong''s wrist. Zu Hongming looked at Zheng Feilong with a smile and said, "young man, your impulsive temper should be changed, or you will get into trouble in the future." "You go on, I also want to hear, what is the legend about the blood demon''s treasure stick?" Xiao Han pressed Zheng Feilong''s wrist and asked Zu Hongming to continue. Zu Hongming put his hands behind his back and said slowly, "this can be started from the fact that I was canonized as a dragon general. At that time, the Dawei Dynasty was not as powerful as it is now. At that time, it was extremely dangerous to face siege on all sides. In order to guard the rivers and mountains of the Dawei Dynasty, we almost fought with the enemy. But who knows, at that time, Dawei was the king Among the royal families of the dynasty, I don''t know who introduced a strange way of cultivation. Later, I learned that it was a demon cultivation method from the jiuxuan holy land, which made people''s cultivation grow rapidly. In that period, a large number of experts came out of the Dawei Dynasty. With the help of these people, the territory of Dawei Dynasty was expanded by ten times But who knows? After that, the atrocities of the mendists were revealed, and the interior of the Dawei Dynasty was in chaos. After years of repression, it was finally calmed down. " Zu Hongming stopped for a moment, and all the people here were listening to him carefully. Even admiring thousands of years is no exception. "Go on." Zheng Feilong exclaimed, letting Zu Hongming continue. "In fact, the magic practitioners have not been completely eradicated. They are like weeds in the fire. They have left seeds in the ground for a long time. One day, they will come back again. This time, they bring a very harmful thing to the king of Dawei, that is, the blood demon staff. At that time, the blood demon staff was powerful and could kill a city overnight. At that time, because I was dissatisfied with the governing policy of the Dawei Dynasty, I left the Dynasty and established a heaven building association with several close friends. However, we could not ignore the evil spirit in our country, so we united with many experts of the dynasty to destroy the magic object together... " "The devil has run away?" Zheng Feilong guessed. Zu Hongming shook his head. He said, "the demon did not run away and was destroyed. However, the cost was very heavy. Only one of the nearly 100 super strong men in Tiandan area of the Dawei Dynasty survived..." "Who survived?" Zheng Feilong asked. "Me." Said Zu Hongming. "Ah Zheng Feilong is surprised to see Zu Hongming. Nearly 100 super strong men in Tiandan realm have died. Only he survived. How high is his cultivation? "Don''t you think about it." Zu Hongming seemed to see through Zheng Feilong''s mind. He said, "I was able to survive at that time. I owe it to luck. As you can see, the cultivation of Tiandan realm has been reduced to that of the earth pill realm. Moreover, for hundreds of years, it has been difficult to walk. Now, it is almost to the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry." "Liu Fei Can you survive? " Hearing this from Zu Hongming, Tang Cheng felt uneasy. Even nearly a hundred experts in Tiandan territory were reluctant to destroy the blood demon staff. Will Liu Fei survive miraculously? Tang Cheng could not help but come to Zu Hongming''s side and said, "elder ancestor, can I ask you something for your relationship with our Tang family?" "Oh, what is it?" Asked Zu Hongming. "A friend of mine was swallowed up by the blood demon staff. I don''t know if it can be saved..." Tang Cheng said, suddenly some can not say, in fact, his heart is very no spectrum, feel that what he is saying now is totally making trouble for people, the people who are swallowed up by the blood devil''s wand still have a chance to rescue them? However, Zu Hongming suddenly asked, "when did your friend get swallowed up?" "Just now." Tang Cheng replied immediately. "Well, the newly refined blood demon staff is still a child, and its power is still small. I''ll try it." Said Zu Hongming. "Can it be saved?" Tang Cheng couldn''t believe it. "If a person is devoured by the blood devil''s staff, his body can be completely preserved within three hours, but if it is more than three hours, even I can''t help it." Said Zu Hongming. Tang Cheng estimated in his heart, from Liu Fei was swallowed up to now, still less than three hours! In other words "Thank you, master!" Tang Cheng said excitedly. Zu Hongming nodded. He looked up at the gloomy sky. Just now, the sky has become very gloomy. It seems that something big will happen. "All the people you brought, the monks who did not have the cultivation of the earth pill realm, all leave here!" Pointing to several Junjun soldiers, Zu Hongming said that most of their subordinates did not reach the territory of Didan and could not stay here.Lei Zhengtian immediately told his subordinates to leave. Just now, he heard that Zu Hongming said that the blood demon treasure staff could not help the experts in Tiandan realm. Just now, he even wanted to capture the blood demon staff. Now when he looked back, he felt cold sweat on his back. Although this blood demon staff is still a child, its power is very strong. They have sealed and imprisoned the blood demon staff many times Can be it cunningly escaped, from this point of view, this demon is quite difficult to entangle. Xiao Han and others were slightly stunned. They didn''t expect to let the monks who couldn''t reach the territory to leave. Their subordinates rarely reached the territory. They wanted to take these people to see the demons, but they didn''t have a chance. Several commanders immediately ordered to go down, so that their subordinates, who were trained as bad men behind them, all withdrew from here. Zheng Feilong knew that he was going to fight with the demon, so he took out a purple gold armor from his storage bag. His arm was raised, and the armor turned into a streamer in his hand and flew to him. The shining armor immediately covered Zheng Feilong''s body, and immediately reflected his whole person''s majesty. "Good guy, old man Zheng''s purple and gold forged Yang armor has been worn out." Said Zu Hongming, slightly surprised. Zheng Feilong nodded. He still agreed with Zu Hongming''s insight. He could see the ancestral treasure armour in his family at a glance. Few people would know him if he took it in front of an outsider. Others have opened all the defenses that they can open. Nangong Yingjie, Tang Cheng and Yan Luo are in the protective circle of Lei Zhengtian and others. They don''t leave. They want to wait for Liu Fei to be rescued. Lei Zhengtian doesn''t care. There are only three people who can protect them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 "Mr. mu, you go first with the magic wand of blood!" I don''t know when Han Dan, the second of the five brothers of Shabi, came back here. He yelled, swept the long stick in his hand, controlled the phantom purple fox, and roared at Zu Hongming. Mu Qianqiu nodded slightly, and a faint green light appeared under his feet. Suddenly, the huge skeleton ran wildly in the air, and fled to the rear with Mu Qianqiu. Zu Hongming directly chose to ignore the phantom purple fox flying from the opposite side. He raised his hand and pushed it. It seemed like a gentle palm, but it directly blew out a hurricane in the air. His ears were filled with howling sound. The hurricane swept away at the phantom purple fox which roared from him. The phantom purple fox was swept away by the hurricane. His body could not help but be affected by the hurricane and turned around in the air crazily. Seeing that the phantom purple fox was under control, Han Dan immediately bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a stream of blood essence towards the long stick. The light on the stick was shining, and a strange pattern emitting blue light was instantly emitted. The design falls on the phantom purple fox, whose strength suddenly soars and finally stabilizes in the hurricane. It suddenly opens its long, sharp mouth and takes a breath. I saw that the hurricane was instantly sucked into the phantom purple Fox''s abdomen, and the surrounding howling sound also stopped in an instant. Lei Zhengtian and others immediately pursued Mu Qianqiu. Nangong Yingjie was the first to bear the brunt. He didn''t want Mu Qianqiu to take away the blood demon wand. The whip in his hand was thrown towards Mu Qianqiu. In an instant, dozens of whip shadows appeared in the air and made a thunderbolt like sound in the air. Mu Qianqiu looks back. With a wave of his hand, an illusory skeleton claw emerges from his hand, and then flies into the air quickly to meet the whip shadow from Nangong Yingjie. This time, the Giant Claw of the skeleton is not the same as the previous one. It is an imaginary attack. However, the phantom skeleton claw grabs a dozen whip shadows and then gently Pinch, only heard a "click" sound, the whip shadow in the air was actually like the essence, was pinched, and then, the Giant Claw of the phantom skeleton also disappeared. "Leave the blood magic wand!" Tang Cheng jumps up in the air and instantly flies to Mu Qianqiu''s body. The long gun in his hand sends out a "scandium" sound in the air, which immediately stops Mu Qianqiu''s way. "Trash, you want to get in my way Mu Qianqiu gives a cold drink. He doesn''t want to fight with Tang Cheng now. He just wants to leave the place quickly. If he entangles with them, Mu Qianqiu will be easily distracted by the blood demon staff, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Although Tang Cheng''s accomplishments were different from him, he didn''t care about him. His spear roared and stabbed Mu Qianqiu. When Mu Qianqiu reached out, he suddenly turned into a huge skeleton claw. He grasped Tang Cheng''s spear. Mu Qianqiu''s arm suddenly exerted force, and the phantom skeleton''s huge claws immediately pierced into the spear. When Tang Cheng was seized by the Giant Claw of the skeleton, Tang Cheng suddenly shook his body. Holding the handle of the gun in both hands, he shook the spear and pulled it out of the shackles of the phantom skeleton claw. Mu Qianqiu has already flew to him. Tang Cheng suddenly jumps up and jumps on the giant skeleton of Mu Qianqiu. He quickly detours behind Mu Qianqiu. Mu Qianqiu suddenly feels a little chilly on his back. He suddenly turns back and sees a piece of violent ice and snow sweeping towards him. Mu Qianqiu roars at Tang Cheng, and the ice and snow are scattered in the air. Nangong Yingjie appears behind Tang Cheng at this time. He rises in the air and shouts: "die!" The magic spirit Giant Eagle appears in the air, and Nangong Yingjie''s whip is instantly inserted into the giant eagle''s body. The giant eagle is rotated by him in the air, like a spinning windmill, and is severely cut off towards Mu Qianqiu''s chest. Mu Qianqiu sees the situation is not good, Lei Zhengtian and others have been forced to come! He suddenly let out a long howl, in his long howl, the air has two lightning flash. Mu Qianqiu''s body expanded rapidly, and a thick green liquid covered his body. Mu Qianqiu''s whole body became dark green, and his muscles swelled like hills. In the face of the roaring eagle, Mu Qianqiu''s eyes were fierce, and he directly waved his hands to catch the giant eagle. Nangong Yingjie is not good at heart! However, it was too late. Mu Qianqiu had stopped the eagle. He grabbed the wings of the eagle with his hands, and two sharp fangs appeared in the corner of his mouth, which actually bit the eagle''s head. "Poof!" Nangong Yingjie spewed a piece of blood from his mouth. The magic spirit eagle was transformed by his true Qi. The Qi in his body was quickly absorbed by Mu Qianqiu in this instant. Tang Cheng in the side of the rescue, but, his cultivation there, hands as if to Mu Qianqiu tickle the same. Mirage purple fox vomited out the hurricane again. The hurricane was not the original one. It roared and swept towards Zu Hongming. Zu Hongming suddenly jumped up and was strong and leaped into the air. The hurricane roared and galloped past his feet. However, one of the military commanders behind Zu Hongming did not come and avoid it. He was hit by the hurricane. He felt that the hurricane had turned into countless sharp knives and swept through his body crazily. In the air, Zu Hongming let out a big drink: "ah!" He slashed down with one hand and saw a huge energy blade coming out of thin air. The energy blade fell towards the head of mirage purple fox, and split it on the head of mirage purple fox very quickly. However, a piece of blood light suddenly covered the head of mirage purple fox.Han Danton felt a trance when he was in a trance. He fainted before he even made a scream. After Han Dan was solved, Zu Hongming suddenly turned into a streamer. Before Lei Zhengtian, he had already blocked Mu Qianqiu in advance. He hit Mu Qianqiu''s chest with a bare fist. Mu Qianqiu''s hands could not help releasing Nangong Yingjie''s magic spirit eagle. After receiving the blow, his body could not help but fly out. "Stop him for me!" When Mu Qianqiu flies out, he sees the friars of Daming Dynasty who are still waiting outside the canyon, and immediately gives orders to them! After receiving Mu Qianqiu''s order, the monks of Daming Dynasty quickly rushed over and surrounded Zu Hongming. Zu Hongming felt the skeleton trembling at his feet. The dark green skeleton went away from Zu Hongming''s feet and reappeared in Mu Qianqiu''s current place. "Drink" Zu Hongming gave a big drink and split his hand. All the friars of Daming Dynasty who came face to face were killed and injured by his palm. The blade of energy released by this palm directly hit Mu Qianqiu''s corpse demon. "Gu..." The skeleton screamed at once. In an instant, the skeleton''s claw changed at this moment, but the cold air on the surface of the skeleton''s claw quickly melted away, and the red light was constantly shining on the surface of the skeleton''s giant claw. Mu Qianqiu is totally crazy, and the blood demon wand that he finally accepted will be released again! He flies to Zu Hongming''s side, kicks Tang Cheng away with one foot, and flies the weak Nangong Yingjie with one hand. Mu Qianqiu''s huge body after being demonized suddenly roars at Zu Hongming. Zu Hongming calmly met his attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 "The move is too empty. It doesn''t have any attack power at all. Moreover, the attack can''t work for me. It seems that your cultivation has been promoted by force." While confronting Mu Qianqiu''s attack, Zu Hongming pointed out his weakness. Mu Qianqiu''s ability to achieve such a high level of cultivation depends on his practice of devouring corpses and demons in this period of time. Since then, he has never practiced in a down-to-earth manner. His cultivation has been promoted from the second heaven to the fourth heaven of the earth''s Dan realm. Now he meets the same opponent as him, but he can only be beaten down by others. Besides, Zu Hongming was a master of Tiandan realm He has rich experience in both the world and combat. "Oh Just as Zu Hongming and Mu Qianqiu were fighting, suddenly, a high pitched sound of dragon chanting sounded from behind. Nangong Yingjie''s weak face showed a trace of surprise. He had heard this voice before. It was when Liu Fei understood the dragon fist and the hidden dragon came out of the abyss. Now he heard such a voice again, and immediately felt the blood in his heart surging up. Zu Hongming and Mu Qianqiu, who were fighting, stopped their hands at the same time and looked at them one after another. Mu Qianqiu reaches out a move, his dark green skeleton slowly shrinks, and quickly returns to his body. A group of dazzling red light appeared in the sky after the dark green skeleton disappeared. On the top of the red light, a thick dark cloud came. The edge of the cloud was flashing with lightning, and there was a force in the cloud layer constantly rolling. A figure covered by thunder and lightning appeared in the sky. The thunder light on his body was extremely bright, emitting dazzling light, just like the little sun. "Liu Fei..." "Who is calling me?" When did Liu Fei find himself in a dark space. Suddenly, in this dark space, suddenly emerged two big red lanterns, which made people shudder. In the center of the red lanterns, there was a small black dot like thing, constantly rotating. "Peng!" Liu Fei''s burning Qi held up a flame. The fire lights up the darkness. In an instant, Liu Fei is stunned. When he sees this thing clearly, he suddenly feels a blank in his brain. He looks at this thing in front of him, and he is in a trance. "It''s it..." Although Liu Fei saw only one of its head, its strange skin was covered with thousands of gullies, and its appearance was a bit like four different. "This..." Liu Fei''s heart pounded. This is a dragon! It''s not the bloated Big Fat Dragon in the west, but the orthodox Chinese dragon! Liu Fei did not dream that he saw the mythical beast in his hometown here! The dragon''s eyes shot out a blood red light, heavy wheezing sound, in this quiet environment, like a strong wind blowing through the ear, came bursts of whistling sound. Liu Fei''s heart inexplicably rose a special kind of feeling, he suddenly wanted to go up to hold it. However, due to the majesty of the dragon, he still swallowed and salivated and gave up temporarily. "You want me?" Liu Fei asked carefully. "Yes, the boy who opened the way against the heaven!" That kind of voice full of dignity, sounded in the space, as if from all directions. When Liu Fei ascended, his body was shocked! Does it even know that it has an adverse system? What the hell is going on here? "You..." Before Liu Fei spoke, long said, "no need to say more. I know what you want to ask." Liu Fei swallowed his mouth and listened to him. "Let me introduce myself first. In fact, I have a name, but I can''t tell you. So you can call me the present image directly. Yes, my image is the five clawed golden dragon of our hometown!" Liu Fei wants to faint. What kind of self introduction is this? But when he hears the second half sentence, Liu Fei is shocked again: "our hometown? You are... " "Yes, I also come from the earth. Like you, I was also a human, and also the initiator of the system against the sky..." Five claw Golden Dragon said lightly. "What''s going on?" Liu Fei felt his head big. "Now try to summon the system, and then call the system panel out to try." Five claw Golden Dragon said. Liu Fei frowned and immediately recited the system in his heart, but there was no response. He immediately looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon with a suspicious face and said, "what''s going on here?" "As long as you enter the space I set up, the system can no longer control you, that is, in the automatic recognition of the system, it can not detect this place, which is a place that the system can not detect." Five claw Golden Dragon said. "Why?" Liu Fei feels his head is getting bigger and bigger. The five claw Golden Dragon laughed, and the laughter was full of bitterness: "this is the bug of the system. If not, I would never see you.""See me?" Liu Fei asked in doubt. "Yes! I have to see you, because I have something very important to tell you, but you don''t need to know or remember it, because after you leave here, the system will scan the keyword I said, so now I won''t tell you, what I want to tell you is that you will understand later! " Liu Fei scratched his head. Did he think the Dragon brother was confused? "Obliterate!" Five claw Golden Dragon at this time, suddenly spit out two words. When Liu Fei heard these two words, he looked tight at the moment. This is what appears in the system task! The system can erase itself at any time Did Liu Fei suddenly have a strange feeling in his heart. "Just now, according to your memory, I found that only this word can be used to remind you of the key words." Five claw gold dragon brother said slowly. "Why are you here first?" As for the golden claw, you will be devoured by the golden claw system Liu Fei found that he didn''t understand anything at all. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Seeing that Liu Fei didn''t understand, the five claw Golden Dragon continued: "I''ll teach you a set of cultivation techniques later. You can practice according to this cultivation method to the highest level. Then, you will understand everything." This time, Liu Fei understood that brother Jinlong was going to teach him to practice Kung Fu. "What is the cultivation method?" Liu Fei asked curiously. He felt that all this was very inexplicable. Only the word "obliteration" made him worry, as if there was some unspeakable secret between the five claw Golden Dragon and the system. What''s more, it maps to itself. No matter how good it is for him to practice gold claws, no matter how much he wants to teach himself? Five claw Golden Dragon slowly said: "Yi Tianlu!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 "Yi Tian Lu?" Liu Fei couldn''t understand the skill. "Yes." The five claw Golden Dragon said slowly, "this skill is created by me. As long as you practice it, it will not only be of great help to your cultivation, but also help you to resolve the most terrible crisis you will encounter in the future." "Well!" Liu Fei nodded. Although he couldn''t understand what brother Jinlong said, he could feel with his heart that there must be something special hidden in it, which involved him. "Well, you''ve learned to feel things with your heart instead of showing them on the surface. Only you can understand what you think in your heart. Even if other people look at your memory, you can''t unlock your mind." The five claw Golden Dragon said faintly, "you can already accept my ''Yi Tianlu'' skill." After a while, five claw Golden Dragon said again: "I will not force you to choose to accept me. It is up to your heart to decide whether or not to accept me. Now the time is pressing. If it is longer, the system will be aware of it. Do you agree? " Liu Fei raised his head and flashed a bright light in his eyes. Then he looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon and said, "I have only one problem." "Say it." "Just now you said that the system would scan my memory. When she scanned my memory and learned that I was here, your plan would be ruined?" "Ha ha!" Five claw Golden Dragon smiles and says: "bubble soup? For the operation of the system, I can master extremely accurate, as long as you do not mention those keywords, the system will not notice. As for the matter of you being pulled into this space by me, I have changed it into an adventure. Even the content of our conversation will not be known to her. Of course, except for saying those keywords to you, that is what her program can''t modify... " "Well, teach me the skills." Liu Feishuang said quickly. "Good!" Five claw Golden Dragon said, the huge body suddenly shrunk, suddenly turned into a transparent light group, instantly covered Liu Fei cage. At the same time, Liu Fei felt a palpitation in his heart. His heart pounded. Then, Yi Tianlu''s skills poured into his mind like water. He doesn''t need to memorize, because the memory is directly and deeply engraved in his mind. With the teaching of martial arts, Liu Fei''s temperament changed dramatically. "This..." Xiao Han hesitated for a moment. He looked at Zu Hongming and Mu Qianqiu in front of him, and looked up at the light. The battle between the two had already been left out of the sky. The turbulent energy fluctuation made them feel a sense of oppression from the strong. Several leaders gathered together, and they fixed their eyes on the bright light in the distance. "What was that sound?" Lei Zhengtian''s eyes narrowed. Lei JieFei sword whirled rapidly around his body. His magic weapon was damaged in the battle with the blood demon staff. Taking advantage of the opportunity just now, he has repaired the magic weapon. "What happened to Liu Fei? Will there really be a miracle? " Tang Cheng is still very weak now. Looking at the bright cloud, he comes to Nangong Yingjie and asks softly. "He''s a freak..." Nangong Yingjie said slowly. "Peng!" At this time, a sound of flame burning broke the current calm, a blue flame suddenly appeared outside the silver light, instantly reflecting the whole sky into blue. Then, the temperature in the surrounding tens of miles suddenly rose, and the blue flame was flying in the air, just like a naughty spirit. "It''s strange, how suddenly it''s so hot?" The people wearing battle armor suddenly felt that the body began to be filled with heat, and it was climbing. The feeling of sultry covered their whole body in an instant. Zu Hongming stepped back in amazement. "Let''s go! It''s a bloody fire Zu Hongming''s face was blue and he cried out. He had a wide range of knowledge. As soon as the green flame came out, he felt wrong. After watching for a long time, he realized the real face of the blue flame in front of him. "Green flame is really fire?" Lei Zhengtian was shocked. He had seen this kind of flame in ancient books. It is said to be one of the most powerful flames between heaven and earth. It is said that everything between heaven and earth can be melted down. As long as something touched by it, it will be burned in an instant. Even ashes can''t be left behind. The powerful green flame real fire makes people talk pale and avoid it. "Let''s go too!" Mu Qianqiu saw Zu Hongming''s nervous expression. Although he didn''t know what green flame was, even Zu Hongming was afraid of it. How could he act as the chief wrongdoer here? In case he was burned by this thing, he could not imagine the consequences. "Liu Fei, he..." Tang Chenggao shouts, pointing to the blue light. "Tang Cheng, I can''t care so much now. If you don''t go, I''m afraid it will only take a moment. There will be no life spirit to survive in this area of tens of miles!" Zu Hongming said very seriously to Tang Cheng. After the green flame fire appeared, the scene suddenly changed into chaos. All the friars evacuated one after another. They also bumped into each other like headless flies. The flame streamer passed through the air continuously. Some monks could not stand the heat of the flame. They actually took off their clothes and removed the magic weapons and magic weapons to protect themselves.But who would have thought. "Ah With a scream. The monk, who took off his clothes, magic tools and magic weapons, saw that the surface of his skin instantly swelled one blister after another, just like being poured by boiling hot water. It was just a breathing room, and his whole body was covered with blood and a stream of disgusting yellow thick slurry. Then, "Peng" a sound, the monk''s body unexpectedly exploded, a piece of blood sprinkled all over the air. "Listen to me, even if it''s sultry, don''t take off your magic weapon!" Mu Qianqiu turned back and just saw the monk who exploded. He looked awe inspiring and quickly announced to the monks in his own camp. Seeing that the friar actually exploded in the air, those monks who felt extremely hot and wanted to withdraw their body protection magic weapon immediately did not dare to think about it any more, and they were scared to leave in the distance. "Grandfathers! My friend, is his life in danger? " Tang Cheng is still thinking about Liu Fei, who was swallowed up. When the magic wand was destroyed, I never saw the magic wand, but I didn''t know the power of the magic wand. It''s really hard for me to see this thing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Just as they were talking, the heat in the air suddenly receded as quickly as the tide, and a blue flame floated in the air. The color of the flame was like frost, showing an extremely cold blue. It should be extremely cold, but it was a flame, which was the singularity of the blue flame. "The heat is gone! That figure should be Liu Fei... " Tang Cheng looks at a figure in the cloud in the sky and says that he is ready to get close to the place, but Zu Hongming holds his wrist. Tang Cheng immediately feels a strong force to suppress him. "Grandfathers!" Tang Chengying frowned and said, "you don''t know my friend. At the beginning, I was seriously injured and almost died. If he hadn''t rescued me, I would not have stood here today!" Nangong Yingjie nodded, and then said, "yes, Liu Fei is my subordinate, but I have already regarded him as the closest person to treat him. Now that he has been killed here, how can I stand idly by?" "Brother Nangong, you are the leader of the third army. You can''t have any accidents. You must stay here and let me save Liu Fei." When Tang Cheng spoke, he suddenly summoned up his true Qi, which suddenly shook Zu Hongming''s hand away. Then, Tang Changxiao roared and rushed out. Zu Hongming didn''t expect that Tang Cheng would dare to attack him. Unexpectedly, he was shocked by Tang Cheng''s true Qi and retreated slightly. Nangong Yingjie followed Tang Cheng. Although the high temperature shrouded in the sky disappeared, the real green flame suddenly exploded in the air, which seemed to be extremely unstable. For a time, there was a blue flame in the air, which was like a meteor fire rain, and it was falling towards the bottom quickly. "Ah Some monks could not escape and were touched by the green flame fire. The monks with high accomplishments could force the green flame away with their own strength, but those with low accomplishments were not so lucky and were ignited by the real fire of green flame in an instant. "Not good!" With a cry of surprise, Zu Hongming immediately summoned a body protecting Qi around him. Even though Zu Hongming''s accomplishments were extremely profound, it was the green flame that forced him to retreat step by step. In the process of retreat, he controlled his own body protecting Qi and forced those who were about to touch him to avoid being affected by it. "Ah..." Even the fire broke out in a moment, and even the voice of the monk was still low. The dense clouds in the sky, at this time slowly dispersed, only the light of the real fire of the green flame was shining in the sky, and the whole sky was reflected into a strange blue. "Oh, how impulsive young people are Looking at the figures of Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng, Zu Hongming sighed a little. At this time, Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng jumped up and instantly appeared in front of the silver light. The dazzling light makes people unable to see anything. Nangong Yingjie simply closes his eyes and feels the surrounding situation with his own consciousness. A green flame like a meteor rushed at him! Nangong Yingjie felt a burning heat wave coming towards him. His heart was very tight. The green flame was extremely powerful. Moreover, he saw the monks who were annihilated by the soul flying of the green flame. He knew that he was really impulsive At this time, a burning green flame suddenly appeared in front of Lei Zhengtian. Lei Zhengtian didn''t know the real power of the flame. He immediately offered a flying sword and thunder robbery. The lightning flash turned into a fast flying silver light and flew directly at the green flame real fire. But the light of his flying sword suddenly dimmed a lot when it touched the real fire of green flame, as if it was suppressed by the energy of the real fire. At the same time, Lei Zhengtian suddenly felt a dry heat coming from his body. It was the heat of the green flame real fire that was introduced into his body through the flying sword! Lei Zhengtian had a big drink. At the moment when the green flame real fire devoured the flying sword, he quickly took it back. The silver thunder flashed, and the flying sword flew back to his hand. However, the green flame had already approached him. "Go Just when Lei Zhengtian feels helpless in the face of this strange fire, Zu Hongming suddenly appears in front of him and grabs his shoulder. Lei Zhengtian suddenly feels a huge force coming from him. He has been grabbed by Zu Hongming with one hand and fled to the distance "Wow The roaring frost covers the real fire of the blue flame in an instant. "Pay attention to safety!" Tang Cheng appears with the snow spirit gun in his hand, and stops in front of Nangong Yingjie in time. However, the ice covering the green flame quickly melted away. However, Tang Cheng''s move successfully blocked the green flame''s coming steps, and made Nangong Yingjie a chance to breathe. Nangong Yingjie''s body flashed and quickly avoided the green flame fire. With lightning speed, he quickly approached the dazzling silver light. After approaching the silver light, the light was not so strong. Nangong Yingjie noticed that he opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he clearly saw that there was no green flame in the range of the silver light It''s amazing how close the fire is.At the same time, Nangong Yingjie saw the figure wrapped in the silver light. He was slightly surprised: "Liu Fei!" Mu Qianqiu did not know when he had escaped from the place covered by the real fire of green flame. But when he looked back, his expression of surprise was full of his face. The number of monks in the Daming Dynasty was reduced by 80% in an instant. Only 20% of the monks and he escaped from the area covered by the green flame fire and were in the sky not far away, A green flame real fire constantly across, where has become the forbidden area in the eyes of these people, if you dare to step into that place, I''m afraid it will never come back. This time, the army of the Daming Dynasty has suffered heavy losses. Mu Qianqiu''s face has never been good-looking. His plans have been disrupted repeatedly. He has hated these people of the Dawei Dynasty! Zu Hongming quickly escaped with Lei Zhengtian. The other five commanders were waiting for them not far away. "Break this thing for me!" Facing the silver light, Nangong Yingjie suddenly raises the whip in his hand, and a whip shadow flies out. He wants to break up the silver light in front of him. However, at this time, a bloody slender shadow flew out of the silver light with bursts of strange laughter! Nangong Yingjie''s eyes stare. You don''t have to think about it. The only thing that can make such a strange smile is the blood demon''s staff! Nangong Yingjie''s heart was called unlucky. Then he adjusted the attack point of the Bullwhip in the air immediately, aiming at the blood devil''s treasure before him. However, Nangong Yingjie''s whip shadow has not yet attacked the blood demon''s precious staff. A big hand suddenly pokes out from the silver light and grabs the blood demon''s staff! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 "Go A voice rings in the ears of Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng. At the same time, Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng suddenly feel a big hand sticking out from behind and grabbing their shoulders. Before they can react, they have already been taken away from the place by the man. The sound of hunting wind was howling in his ears. They felt that the speed of flight had reached the limit. Even though Nangong Yingjie was about to step into the territory of the earth''s Dan, he had never experienced this kind of flying speed. "Look behind you!" At this time, Tang Cheng suddenly pulled Nangong Yingjie''s sleeve and pointed to them. Nangong Yingjie looked back, and his face was pale with fear. He saw the green flame chasing after them. The hot temperature was unbearable. "Don''t worry." A faint voice sounded in their ears. Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng hurried to their side, but they saw a very familiar face. They were stunned. Isn''t this Liu Fei? "Liu Fei..." Only in their eyes, now Liu Fei''s appearance has some very obvious changes, his eyes become very bright, his face is always hanging a faint smile, let a person look very comfortable. What''s more, the most amazing thing is that they can''t see through Liu Fei''s accomplishments! "Did he have his fortune again?" Nangong Yingjie exclaimed in his heart that after seeing Liu Fei at the beginning, Nangong Yingjie found out that Liu Fei was a complete freak. There were many mysterious and strange things in his body that people could not understand. Tang Cheng saw that it was Liu Fei. He didn''t think so much, but he was a little relieved. When he was fighting with the blood demon''s staff, an old man of Tang Cheng almost died there. If Liu Fei had not given him a magic pill to heal his wounds and save his life, he would have been dead. Now seeing Liu Fei''s appearance safe and sound, Tang Cheng''s heart is momentarily relaxed a lot. Liu Fei is his Savior. Tang Cheng knows that there is no reward for that kind of salvation. What he can do is to protect Liu Fei''s life. At this time, the real fire in the air was gradually decreasing, and the Grand Canyon and surrounding areas where the two armies were fighting had become riddled with holes and in a mess. The troops of the two countries have completely withdrawn from the place. Liu Fei and Liu Fei went directly to the barracks of the tiger unified army. When they came to the top of the barracks, Liu Fei settled down and looked down. There was a light golden light in his eyes. Then they seemed to see something. They called Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng and rushed down quickly. The ground was crowded with people. When they saw the three figures flying in the air, they immediately cried out with excitement. "Brother Liu, come back!" Zhang Dashan cried happily. "It''s the boss and the commander, and they!" Gao Yuming looks up at Liu Fei and smiles. "Ha ha ha Excellent! The captain is back The team members of Tianxiao team gathered around one after another, and instantly surrounded Liu Fei who had just landed in the middle. Their eyes twinkled with excitement. They had already heard about the front line. They didn''t expect that Liu Fei could come back alive, which really made them happy. They had heard that Liu Fei had been devoured by the blood demon wand, and they were anxious to save people, but they were all stopped by Yan Luo and forbidden to step out of the camp. Until now, when they saw Liu Fei back, the team members were excited. Liu Fei looked at the crowd with a smile. Although he had not been away for a long time, these people showed concern for themselves, which really moved him. Yan Luo stood beside Liu Fei. Instead of talking, he looked up and down at Liu Fei, as if he had found something. Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng stood aside and nodded slightly. These soldiers were all trained by Liu Fei. At the beginning, some of them were nothing but cannon fodder for charging in the battlefield. However, since following Liu Fei, the strength of these men has been growing and quickly reached an amazing level. "Big brother, how do I feel? You have changed a little..." Zhang Dashan scratched his head, a little honest said. In fact, these people all saw the change in Liu Fei, but no one mentioned it all the time. When Zhang Dashan said it, they all nodded. "What has it become? Am I not or am I? " Liu Fei said to them with a smile. "It''s changed anyway. I can''t tell where it has changed..." Zhang Dashan said. Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, they couldn''t tell what had changed. That''s right. After meeting the golden dragon with five claws, Liu Fei got his practice skill yitianlu. After practicing, Liu Fei''s true purple haze determined by himself was discarded. Although the Yi Tianlu and the mental skills practiced by the monks did not look different, only Liu Fei, who had practiced Yi Tianlu, knew that there was a hidden strength in this skill, which was a kind of mystery Power, Liu Fei also can''t name it, temporarily call it the force against the sky. The force against the heaven is hidden in Liu Fei''s cultivation, and brings a strange change to Liu Fei. It is his whole person''s momentum that is different. As for the real effect of Yi Tianlu, five claw Golden Dragon has not revealed. Liu Fei still has no idea. What he knows is a change brought to him after practicing Yi Tianlu. This change makes him more indifferent to all people and things.At this time, a strong energy burst from Liu Fei''s body. All the people in the Tianxiao team camp don''t know what it is. They just feel that there is a surge of energy from Liu Fei''s body, which pushes them away like a gust of wind. Even Nangong Yingjie and other friars are forced to retreat involuntarily by this energy. Everyone looked at Liu Fei in dismay. But seeing Liu Feixiong''s body shaking, a breath of true Qi spurted out from his mouth. The true Qi looked almost transparent. If it was not for the faint golden light on the edge, we could not see it. We could only feel the extraordinary power of this genuine Qi. And, in that gush out a breath of true gas, appeared a blood red long shadow. "That''s..." The members of the sky roaring team were surprised to point to that thing and exclaimed. Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng both change their faces at the same time. From Liu Fei''s mouth, the thing that is wrapped by true Qi is not the terrible magic wand of blood demon. What will it be! It is struggling desperately in Liu Fei''s true Qi, as if to get rid of the bondage of Liu Fei''s true Qi. However, Liu Fei''s true Qi condenses, as if covered with invisible walls in all directions of the blood demon''s treasure stick. No matter how the blood demon''s staff struggles, it can''t break through. "Hum, it''s good to come out and refine you." Liu Fei looked at the bloody magic wand and said faintly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 All of a sudden, the blood demon''s wand rolled twice in Liu Fei''s genuine Qi, and the surrounding temperature suddenly rose. However, when the blood demon treasure battle trembled, all of a sudden, green flame and real fire were ejected from its body. Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng now see the real fire of green flame, but their hearts are still lingering. Those around the sky howling team members are unable to withstand this high temperature. Liu Fei took a look at the situation around him. He raised his hand and played a genuine Qi containing the force against the sky. The light golden light immediately wrapped the green flame real fire, and the surrounding high temperature suddenly dropped a lot. Nangong Yingjie opened his mouth in surprise. He didn''t expect that the green flame which could extinguish the soul of human beings could be extinguished. Liu Fei was trapped by the genuine Qi that Liu Fei lifted his hand? He can''t figure out what kind of strength Liu Fei has, but now this kind of strength seems to be too terrible. Liu Fei pulls the real fire of the green flame, and pulls the flame back to the true Qi that surrounds the blood demon treasure stick. "Alas..." Liu Fei sighed in his heart. No one on the scene knew that the real fire of green flame came from Liu Fei''s fire. After Liu Fei was devoured by the blood demon staff, Liu Fei''s fire was directly absorbed. Relying on the powerful energy of the blood demon staff, the fire was cultivated and shaped in a very short period of time and became the present green flame fire. Liu Fei now wants to take back that green flame real fire, is no longer an easy thing. The blood demon staff is quite skilled in the control of the flame. It has already owned the green flame real fire. When the green flame real fire pulled back by Liu Fei came back to the blood demon treasure staff, the blood demon treasure staff directly devoured the green flame real fire. Seeing this scene, Liu Fei directly sat on the ground. "All of you come close to me, and you''re going to practice at once!" Liu Fei sat down and immediately said to all the members of Tianxiao team. One thousand Tianxiao team members immediately sat around Liu Fei''s body. Then, Liu Feiyun started the yitianlu skill. The state of his body is now in a state that seems to be chaotic. Even the aura in his body has become an extremely transparent material. Although it looks very thin, the energy contained in it is quite huge. When Liu Frisbee was sitting on the ground, there was a light golden light around his body, which was the extraordinary light when he practiced the yitianlu skill. The blood demon staff in the air was covered by the light golden light, and then slowly pulled towards Liu Fei. After Liu Fei trapped the blood demon staff with his true Qi, he found that he could not refine the blood demon wand, because the blood demon staff had been devouring friars before, and now it contains extremely powerful energy. If Liu Fei forced to refine, he was afraid that the energy of the blood demon staff would not be controlled by himself, and would flee everywhere, even worried that the blood demon staff would resist himself Resist and explode. If the blood demon wand explodes, the consequences can''t be imagined. Judging from the confrontation between Zu Hongming and the blood demon staff, even the friars in Tiandan realm are in danger, let alone him. At this critical juncture, Liu Fei thought of a way, that is, let all the energy in the blood magic wand dissipate, but he did not want the terrible energy waste of the blood demon staff, which would be a pity. Therefore, he thought of a way, that is to convert the energy of the blood demon wand into aura for the friars to absorb and practice directly. If it had been possible before, this method would not work, but now Liu Fei''s true Qi contains the force against the heaven. With the help of this force, the energy of the blood demon staff can be transformed into aura. Then, Liu Fei uses the force against the sky to extract the energy from the blood demon staff, and then decomposes the energy by the force against the sky, and then converts it into aura to release it. After a while, a large amount of aura began to gush around, just like a continuous spring. The monks around immediately felt that the air was full of rich aura, which was nearly 100 times of the aura available in daily life, so they began to absorb and practice crazily. Liu Fei carefully controls his true Qi and gradually releases the energy in the blood demon staff. The body color of the blood demon staff gradually began to fade, leaving only a layer of blood color. The red light began to weaken, and the air was filled with rich auras. This kind of rich aura is very rare. Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng almost lost their chin with so much aura. After a little feeling, they could feel that these auras are worth nearly a hundred years of practice by a monk. "Hoo!" With the passage of time, Liu Fei finally released all the energy in the blood demon staff. He directly transformed this energy into aura. In this process, he also absorbed a lot of aura while running the Yi Tianlu. Moreover, when he used the true Qi containing the force against the heaven to transform energy, a bright one slowly appeared in his body''s meridians The light spot, like a star in the night sky, looks a little tiny, but it is also a real existence. After feeling the power of the blood demon''s treasure staff was reduced a little bit, Liu Fei took the blood demon''s staff with one hand. The blood demon''s wand made a struggle cry and fell into Liu Fei''s hands. Liu Fei moved slightly. He felt that the green flame in the blood demon''s staff was burning. He could not help feeling regret. The green flame was originally his own, but he didn''t expect to be absorbed by this magic object! However, fortunately, Liu Fei has planned to refine the blood demon wand, and the green flame fire finally belongs to himself! The tentacle of the blood demon staff is extremely smooth, and it is constantly struggling in Liu Fei''s hands. Unfortunately, Liu Fei''s palm is not ordinary Qi. He firmly holds the blood devil''s staff in his hand. The blood demon staff is like a trapped fish, struggling in Liu Fei''s hands. However, no matter how it is, it can not escape the shackles of Liu Fei''s rebellious force.Next, Liu Fei already wanted to come to refine the blood devil''s treasure stick. Liu Fei didn''t have any good skills in refining magic objects. Last time he wanted to take the blood demon wand, he was devoured by it. Looking back at Yama, this guy is wrapped up in rich aura and is practicing greedily. "In what way should it be refined?" Liu Fei said to himself, with a flash of light in his head, "by the way, it''s time to ask the system!" It seems that Liu Fei''s idea was sensed, and some icy voice came from the system: "in view of the current state of the host, it is suggested that you can refine the demon with your anti heaven force. However, the method of swallowing should be adopted. Only in this way can we completely refine the demon into your own use..." Phagocytosis? Under the system''s prompt, Liu Fei gradually learned that swallowing is actually a kind of weapon refining method for demon cultivators, which requires special skills. However, Liu Fei''s anti heaven power now has powerful functions. Without those special skills, he can also refine the blood demon''s staff by swallowing it. Moreover, this way of swallowing is also very simple. With a little systematic guidance, Liu Fei has mastered the essentials. Then Liu Fei opened his mouth and sucked it gently. When the force against the heaven in his body was strong, he immediately inhaled the blood magic wand into his mouth. When the blood demon wand falls into Liu Fei''s body, Liu Fei''s body contains the true Qi of the force against the heaven, and envelops the blood demon staff layer by layer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 However, the golden force against the sky has turned into tentacle like things, firmly grasp the blood demon staff, and even the surface of the blood demon staff is covered with a light layer of golden light. Liu Fei''s divine sense waited for a moment in the purple mansion, waiting for the force against the heaven to completely control the blood demon''s treasure stick. After waiting for a while, Liu Fei''s magic wand was completely controlled by the force against the heaven. Liu Fei''s divine sense immediately passed through the force against the heaven and crossed to the side of the blood demon staff. Then he stretched out a palm and firmly held the blood demon''s staff. At this time, the blood demon staff trembled. It showed a very frightened look and made a strange cry. It sounded as if he was praying for Liu Fei to let him go. Liu Fei frowned slightly. As his spiritual cultivation had been improved, he soon felt the meaning of the blood demon wand. The meaning expressed by the magic object was just to keep his spiritual consciousness! Now, after continuous evolution, the spirit sense of the blood demon staff is becoming more and more powerful. Before refining it, Liu Fei has prepared to erase its spirit sense. Only in this way can the blood demon staff be better controlled. However, Liu Fei hesitated for a moment when he heard the appeal of the blood demon''s staff. "No problem." Then Liu Fei smiles. If you want to keep your spirit, keep it! Then, he urged his own force against the sky, like the tide, to attack the blood demon wand crazily. However, the light gold light on the force against the sky has turned into a dark gold. After surrounding the blood demon staff, it quickly infiltrates into the blood demon staff. After a while, the force against the sky is dissipated. The light of the blood devil''s staff suddenly bloomed. Just now, the force against the heaven had completely penetrated the blood demon''s staff, and in the force just now, a drop of Liu Fei''s blood essence was condensed. After the blood essence penetrated into the blood demon staff, he quickly copied the information contained in Liu Fei''s body on the blood demon staff. I don''t know how long it has been, and a feeling of intimacy is coming towards Liu Fei. Liu Fei is happy in his heart. He knows that he has succeeded in swallowing and refining this time, and now his blood magic wand has been completely assimilated by himself. Then, Liu Fei opened his mouth and spurted out the blood demon wand. But seeing the blood magic wand flying in the air, the blood light on his body was like a small sun. In an instant, the light dyed the whole sky red with blood. Liu Fei waved one hand, and the blood demon wand turned into a bloody streamer along the direction of Liu Fei''s finger. After controlling the blood demon treasure stick for a period of time, Liu Fei felt more and more comfortable. Then, he felt that the blood demon treasure stick had sent him a message. Liu Fei felt a little bit of emotion and could not help smiling. It turns out that the message conveyed by the blood demon staff is just the formula for releasing the true fire of green flame! The green flame was originally the fire in Liu Fei''s body. After being devoured by the blood devil''s staff, the fire grew up completely. Liu Fei thought he would get the green flame again, but now he can control it in this way. After Liu Fei got the magic formula to control the real fire of green flame, he immediately danced his hands, and his ten fingers kept forming a Dharma seal. In a moment, the blood demon staff trembled slightly in the air, and a piece of blue light appeared in the air. With the change of Liu Fei''s seal, "Peng" sound, the real fire of green flame spurted out of the blood demon''s staff and burned in the air. Liu Fei used the formula again, and the green flame was taken back by the blood demon staff. Liu Fei immediately returned to his hand with a move, holding the blood demon wand. Liu Fei felt that it was no longer as violent as before, beating slightly, like a naughty child, active in Liu Fei''s hands. At this time, the sky became dark at some time, and the rolling dark clouds quietly appeared above the people''s heads to block out the sky and the sun. The low hanging dark clouds continuously oppressed the earth, which seemed to contain extremely terrifying power. "What is this?" Liu Fei was slightly surprised. "This..." Nangong Yingjie did not know when to stop practicing. He looked up at the dark clouds in the sky and said in surprise: "it seems that someone is crossing the robbery!" "What robbery? Dan Jie Liu Fei immediately thought of the first Dan Jie that a monk had to spend when he arrived at the eight heaven of Lingdan! However, Nangong Yingjie shook his head and said: "the players of the Tianxiao team who are on the scene have the highest level of cultivation. How can they be crossing the Dan Jie? This... " "This is Jiuluo natural selection robbery." At this time, Yama also came back from the practice, looked at the air and murmured: "it is said that whenever a monk''s cultivation is promoted, the way of heaven will have a sense. At a certain time, when this kind of induction reaches a saturation state, the Tiandao will drop the Jiuluo Tianxuan robbery to test the monks randomly. If they can pass the Jiuluo Tianxuan robbery, the monk will have the special talent given by the heaven ¡ª¡ªJiuluo Tianzheng... " "What is that?" Liu Fei asked curiously. Even Nangong Yingjie and other experts were curious. They had never heard of it. Fortunately, Yan Luo had a wide range of knowledge, which gave them a chance to see something that they had never seen before. "Jiuluo Tianzheng is a rare talent. It is said that the first friar in the land of Zhanshen who cultivated to the realm of war god possessed the talent of Jiuluo Tianzheng..." Yan Luo said slowly, and then looked at the people around him: "look at the stars jumping on them. As long as the friars have stars, they are all the people who will be robbed immediately."Liu Fei looks around, almost every member of the Tianxiao team has a cluster of stars flashing, even in addition to Liu Fei, Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng also have. "These people are very lucky Jiuluo''s natural selection disaster has come, which is hard to meet for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that there would be so many people going through the robbery this time... " Yan Luo was surprised. Hearing Yan Luo''s words, Liu Fei raised his head and looked at the dense black clouds in the sky. The dark clouds gathered on the Hutong army barracks to block out the sky and cover the sun. Seeing the changes in the sky, even Lei Zhengtian also came, with a number of friars, appeared in the camp of Tianxiao team. "This is Nine Luo natural selection robbery? " Lei Zhengtian is worthy of a big family background. After feeling the energy contained in the dark cloud, he said his own conjecture. "Good! It''s the Jiuluo natural selection robbery! " Nangong Yingjie stood in the distance and said to Lei Zhengtian. He had just heard Yan Luo say that he was also one of the robbers. He was excited. People have already awakened from the meditation and looked up at the dense clouds in the sky. The thunder and lightning are rolling and the roar is becoming more and more urgent. It seems that the heaven and earth will change for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 "Commander Lei, please arrange a defensive array for you!" As Liu Fei spoke, his figure rushed into the air. The closer he was to the dark cloud, he felt more and more stressed. Lei Zhengtian and other experts immediately scattered around. They looked at the more than 1000 members of the Tianxiao team. They were filled with emotion. If they had survived the Jiuluo natural selection disaster, they would have the best talent, Jiuluo Tianzheng, which is what many monks dream of. However, what kind of array should be used to resist the power of this robbery? When they hesitated, Liu Fei suddenly raised his hand and shot out colorful lights to them. When the colorful streamer fell into their hands, Lei Zhengtian grasped it and felt a huge aura wave. His heart pounded several times, looking at his hands, he was astonished to be the top spirit stone! The aura contained in the top-grade spirit stone is really exciting. "Let''s set up a mysterious Nine Yang array first!" Liu Fei''s loud voice sounded in the air. Just now, he exchanged his little prestige value from the system store for a xuanming Nine Yang array. Compared with the small xuanming Nine Yang array, the effect of xuanming Nine Yang array is significantly improved. This xuanming Nine Yang array can use aura to condense rare Yang essence. Each Yang essence contains great energy. "Lei Tongling, you are the eye of the array..." Liu Fei stood in the air and chose the eye of the array. Then he looked up and looked at the sky. The clouds were low and the pressure was increasing. He immediately arranged other monks into the array according to the array eyes. Lei Zhengtian had heard of this mysterious Nine Yang array, and he could not help but exclaimed that Liu Fei had given them too many accidents. Moreover, this top-grade spirit stone is a rare treasure in the world. One is enough to be worth tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones, and its value is simply beyond estimation. Liu Fei has gone down to help these people survive the robbery Blood cost. With the passage of time, a golden orange light covered them in an instant. Gradually, a strange animal like a golden bird appeared on the surface of the golden orange light. All of these strange animals gathered together like waves rolling on the sea, which was extremely dazzling. These golden birds are nothing else. They are the Yang essence produced by xuanming Nine Yang array. They contain extremely powerful energy. Each Yang essence is equal to a small xuanming Nine Yang array. What''s more, there are nearly ten thousand Yang spirits in this xuanming Nine Yang array! Looking at the gradually formed xuanming Nine Yang array, Liu Fei was stunned. He didn''t expect that the array had such powerful power after it was released. Standing in the air, he felt the golden light rushing into the sky, especially dazzling. "Click At the same time, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly whirled wildly. In an instant, silver thunder fell from the center of the vortex. It was magnificent and shocking. Liu Fei''s body suddenly flashed. When the thunder light fell, he had already appeared a few miles away from Jieyun. Liu Fei''s flying speed has exceeded all people''s imagination. His title has a 50% increase in moving speed. In addition, he now has the force against the sky. Under the influence of these two attributes, his divinity has locked in a certain place, and his figure flashes and flies away. The speed is amazing, almost catching up with the speed of sound However, the result of such a sudden speed-up is that Liu Fei''s real Qi consumption is very huge. After Liu Fei left, those falling thunder lights hit the xuanming Nine Yang array in an instant. But when the thunder light just touched the xuanming Nine Yang array, the Yang spirits floating on the surface of the xuanming Nine Yang array erupted golden lights and hit the falling thunder lights. In an instant, the light was shining and roaring Just for a moment, the heaven and earth became quiet again. The light of the xuanming Nine Yang array was not dim, and all the thunder lights were washed out! Liu Fei looked at this scene with a little surprise. He didn''t expect that the xuanming Nine Yang array had so easily resisted the attack of the first wave of nine Luo natural selection robbery. Rob cloud is brewing again. Liu Fei can clearly feel that when the nearly 100 lightning strikes down, the heaven and earth tremble for it. Its power is no less than that of a master of the earth''s Alchemy environment. It''s just amazing that such a powerful thunder light is easily dissolved by the xuanming Nine Yang array. However, this is only the first attack. The more than 1000 Tianxiao team members who are preparing to cross the hijacking are just the first baptism of Jieyun. Then the hijacking cloud in the air whirls wildly. At the same time, from the vortex mouth, more dazzling silver thunder light is emitted. This thunder light has doubled compared with the last time, and its power has increased dramatically, even there When the thunder was just revealed, the dust on the ground had been swept by the huge energy. Liu Fei clearly saw that the thunder light suddenly twined together on the way down, converged into a bucket thick lightning, carrying incomparable momentum, whistling and hitting the ground. Jiuluo natural selection robbery has a characteristic, that is, the number of attacks, a total of nine times, each time more powerful, almost double the growth, only after all of these nine disasters can you get the gift of heaven, get the best talent Jiuluo Tianzheng!Although Jiuluo Tianzheng, as a monk''s talent, belongs to the most rare talent, Liu Fei can feel that his power against heaven is much stronger than the nine Luo heavenly March, and even the two are not at the same level. When the bucket thick thunder and lightning fell, the sky and the earth were one of the dark, a bright light suddenly exploded, but saw the golden light, constantly devouring the silver light splashed by the lightning. The earth was thundering and rumbling, and the whole xuanming Nine Yang array also slightly trembled. The light dissipated, and the noise died down. Lei Zheng was quite shocked in the heart of heaven. Xuanming Jiuyang array actually resisted the second attack of Jiuluo Tianxuan robbery, which was something he had never thought of. It was also something that no one dared to think about. Under such great power, the xuanming Jiuyang array was so indestructible that everyone seemed to see the hope that they could survive the disaster of Jiuluo natural selection! The third disaster and the fourth disaster almost came one after another. The originally shining thunder light suddenly turned purple. A thick purple lightning fell from the sky. Before it was more powerful, it was like a river pouring down, and it hit the xuanming Nine Yang array with a bang. "Boom The Yang spirits on the surface of the xuanming Nine Yang array were shocked to fly into a large group, turned into pieces of golden bright spots and disappeared between the heaven and the earth. Lei Zhengtian and other people suddenly feel that the true Qi in his body is suddenly taken away a large part. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Lei Zhengtian and others madly infused aura into the xuanming Nine Yang array, making the light on its surface bright again. But then, a dark blue water column suddenly rushed out of the whirlpool mouth of robbing clouds. In the air, it was like a flying dragon, carrying endless momentum and pressing hard to the earth. "This is Xuandong real water I don''t know who called, everyone''s face instantly filled with dignified look. The current situation is not optimistic. The momentum of Xuandong real water falling down is like the sky falling down. This water column weighs hundreds of thousands of Jin. The majestic power makes everyone fear, especially those Tianxiao team members who are crossing the robbery. They don''t think that xuanming Jiuyang array can resist such a powerful force, and the consequence is that they will be annihilated in this disaster! "Cheer me up! Liancheng heart! There is no difficulty we can''t get through! " At this time, Liu Fei, who was flying in the air, opened his mouth to drink. His voice rolled like thunder and exploded continuously. Even the roaring sound of Xuandong Zhenshui was covered up. The sky roaring team heard Liu Fei''s figure, the morale was high, the spirit was tight, the cohesion of their own strength, ready to go. "Boom The xuanming Nine Yang array shakes violently when the Xuandong real water falls. In order to resist the heavy Xuandong real water, the dancing Yang spirits quickly gather together to form a dazzling golden screen of light. When the water of Xuandong was falling, the golden light flickered in the air and disappeared in an instant. That was the disappearance of the Yang spirits. The light of the xuanming Nine Yang array suddenly faded. I don''t know how long ago, the light of xuanming Jiuyang array has been extremely weak, but the Xuandong real water has gradually disappeared. The fifth disaster was passed in this way. Rob cloud is brewing again. The people under the hijacking cloud looked at the sky with fear. The masters who support the xuanming Nine Yang array feel that their aura is almost dry Lei Zhengtian frowned slightly. He reached out to touch his storage belt. A colorful spirit stone appeared on his palm. Fortunately Lei Zheng Tianxin thought that Liu Fei would provide the best spirit stone as a supply. Then, without hesitation, Lei Zhengtian and others looked at each other and absorbed a piece of top-grade spirit stone. The abundant spirit in the spirit stone was slowly absorbed by them. Then came the sixth disaster! Looking up at the sky, people''s faces were as silent as ashes. The sixth attack, it turns out, is purple thunder twining Xuandong real water This time, no matter what kind of energy, it is more difficult to resist both kinds of energy! "Commander! If you can''t resist it, you should withdraw first and don''t care about us! " Nangong Yingjie said to Lei Zhengtian. This was their business. Lei Zhengtian and other experts came to help out of kindness. To this point, Nangong Yingjie didn''t want to implicate Lei Zhengtian and others. He is looking up at the sky with purple thunder. "Boom All of a sudden, the xuanming Nine Yang array trembled violently. The power of the two kinds of energy falling together is really very important. Lei Zhengtian and others try their best to inject aura into the xuanming Nine Yang array. Under the two kinds of huge energy, the Yang essence in the array is rapidly annihilated after continuous birth. In the array, some of the monks crossing the robbery could not bear such great power. They could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. In an instant, the array was filled with blood mist. "Go and recover!" Lei Zhengtian immediately ordered them to recover one by one in turn. In a short time, Liu Fei gave them a few pieces of high-quality spirit stone used up. At this time, the power of zilei and Xuandong water was still very strong. The xuanming Nine Yang array is on the verge of falling. "Ouch!" All of a sudden, a wolf howl rings in people''s ears, but see a red streamer into the shadow, suddenly into the xuanming Nine Yang array! "Little firewolf!" Liu Fei is stunned. The little firewolf has been practicing outside all the time. He didn''t expect to come back at this time. Yan Luo looked at the small fire wolf flying in the air and nodded slightly. He had seen that the strength of the little fire wolf increased a lot in this period of time. "Let it in!" Yan Luo saw that the little fire wolf ran into the xuanming Nine Yang array, and knew what it wanted to do, so he called out to Lei Zhengtian and others in a hurry. Lei Zhengtian and others heard Yan Luo''s cry and immediately withdrew their defense against the little fire wolf. The little fire wolf was able to enter the array. When he fell into the array, his body suddenly soared and became huge. A pair of huge flame wings trembled a little, and those Yang spirits were crazy to merge with him. "This..." Liu Fei suddenly realized that the little firewolf was originally refined from Huoyuan, and had a strong control ability for the fire attribute. When Yang Jing felt its powerful fire attribute, it tended to integrate into its body.Under the constant integration of Yang essence, the hair on the little fire wolf emits bright streamers, and then becomes more and more bright. It roars and spits out a huge lava fireball at the purple thunder and Xuandong real water! "Boom The indestructible purple thunder and Xuandong real water, in contact with the lava fireball vomited by the little fire wolf, had a violent shock in an instant. In this shock, it suddenly exploded! "Turn the defense to the maximum All the people heard the voice, immediately took out all the things that could be used for defense, and quickly protected them around the body. In the aftereffect of the explosion, the little firewolf shook his huge flame wings, which would attack the sky howling team and resist most of them. At the same time, Liu Fei sacrificed his blood demon wand, pinched the magic formula, and shot out green flame fire. Green flame real fire over the land, those remaining power, gradually swept away. As a result, people''s vision was restored, and the sound of the explosion gradually disappeared. The sixth disaster is over! The crowd gasped for breath. But before we had finished breathing, all of a sudden, from the vortex mouth of the cloud, there came a violent turbulence, and then an invisible wind blew down vertically from the air. "This is "The wind of Xiusi Xun!" People are shocked! Xiusi Xun wind is a very powerful wind element between heaven and earth. The attack mode of this wind is almost omnipresent. If the person who is swept by it, he will be turned into a corpse immediately Even if the xuanming Nine Yang array can block it, it is still unknown! Liu Fei noticed the unusual place of the wind, and immediately released a green flame. The real fire went up! Then, Taiji Qinghong sword was offered, and he gave a big drink: "Tai Chi! Black ice sword www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 The huge black ice sword emerged after the green flame real fire. When the burning green flame real fire met the Xiusi Xun wind, it made a naked sound, and the light of the flame was dimmed a lot. It can be seen that the power of Xiusi Xunfeng is quite powerful, and it can extinguish the real fire of Qingyan. However, at the time of putting out the green flame, Xiusi Xufeng was also consumed. Then, xiusisun wind blew vertically towards the huge Xuan ice sword, but saw the huge Xuan ice sword in the air, which was visible to the naked eye, was melting rapidly Although the effect of xuanbing giant sword and green flame real fire to resist xiusisun wind is not satisfactory, they have bought a part of time for Lei Zhengtian and supported all the experts of xuanming Nine Yang array. In an instant, they released all their strength, and the light of xuanming Nine Yang array suddenly brightened. At this time, the xuanming Nine Yang array has a small fire wolf to replace the release, the Yang essence constantly integrated into its body, its body surface has changed crystal light flickering, in the small fire wolf''s whispering, a light curtain instantly wrapped it and the people on the ground, the light curtain exudes crystal light, like crystal like, inside there is a streamer, which is very beautiful. Not only good-looking, this crystal like light curtain, looks like a mirror in general, impeccable! The sussun wind soon blew to the crystal surface, but saw the little fire wolf bared his teeth and roared, as if trying to support the mirror like crystal light curtain. What is unexpected is that Xiusi Xunfeng has not broken through this mirror like defense. Under the constant attack of Xiusi Xun wind, it is also consumed by the mirror like crystal light curtain. With the passage of time, the Xiusi Xun wind was gradually consumed most. "Ka -" with a light sound, people found that the mirror like crystal light curtain that resisted Xiusi Xunfeng actually broke open at this time. A road of silk wind into the gap! "Ah A scream sounded, someone was accidentally hit by the Xiusi Xun wind, because it was unable to defend, the moment was blown into a corpse by the strong wind. When they heard the sound of the scream, they all looked awe inspiring, and immediately pushed the defense to the extreme. "Oh At the same time, there was a wolf''s howl in the air, but the crystal light curtain released by the little fire wolf was completely broken. After a howl, it suddenly opened its mouth and took a sharp breath at the Xiusi Xun wind. The huge suction almost even the monks on the ground did not stand firm. The little fire wolf, like a long whale, sucked all the Xiusi Xun wind into his body. On top of its huge body, its stomach is bulging high and shaking violently. Although people are out of danger, they look up and see the little fire wolf. They can''t help holding a cold sweat for it. They don''t know how it will digest the sussoon wind that is inhaled into his belly? "Oh ~ ~" the little fire wolf let out a long howl, as if calling something. At this time, a blue light suddenly flew out of the necklace hung around Liu Fei''s neck. A beautiful blue light flashed through the air and came to the little fire wolf in an instant. "Blue wind!" Liu Fei was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect that the blue wind would come out of the magic building at this time. Liu Fei can''t help but pat his head, he thought that blue wind is really the spirit of wind, and there may be a way to deal with Xiusi Xunfeng! But this is Xiusi Xun wind. Is blue wind dangerous? "Whoosh!" The little firewolf''s figure flashed in the air, and instantly moved to the distance. People could only see its figure slightly. The man of high cultivation could barely see something clearly. Subsequently, the blue wind also approached the small fire wolf with extremely fast speed. "Hoo --" but the little fire wolf vomited the Xiusi Xun wind from his belly. The blue wind shook the small wings as thin as cicadas'' wings and whirled around the puffed Xiusi Xun wind. In a short time, a whirlwind formed in the air. Then, people will see, little fire wolf and the whirlwind gradually disappeared in the distance. Liu Fei nodded his head slightly. He had already sensed that the blue wind had controlled the Xiusi Xunfeng and had gone to find a place to practice. The seventh disaster was over with the loss of some Tianxiao team members The cloud suddenly stopped spinning in the sky and turned into a dense cloud again. The light of the xuanming Nine Yang array lit up in an instant, and the golden light enveloped everyone in it. "Why? Why is there no sound? " Lei Zhengtian said curiously. Lei Zhengtian and other people feel that in the xuanming Nine Yang array, when the power of the array is in full swing, they can feel the position of others and hear some voices, but they can''t see anything. "Strange?" Liu Fei looked up into the air. The seventh offensive is over, and there should be an eighth attack soon. There are nine in all. However, in a burst of waiting, it was delayed to see the eighth offensive. "Is that the end of it?" Liu Fei thought in surprise."Why hasn''t there been any movement in the past for such a long time?" Nangong Yingjie murmured in the xuanming Nine Yang array. Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt in the sky. A colorful light curtain slowly fell down from the sky. Suddenly, a strange scene appeared in the air. The robbed cloud seemed to be torn in two. The color light fell from the gap in the middle of the torn cloud. The colorful light curtain seemed to be dancing with countless jumping spirits. They slowly landed on the xuanming Nine Yang array along the colorful light curtain. The Yang spirits of the xuanming Nine Yang array felt the danger was approaching. They began to keep flying, blocking the colorful light curtain outside. At the same time, the spirits jumping in the light curtain were wandering around the xuanming Nine Yang array, as if they wanted to enter it. "What was that noise just now?" Yu Hongming asked. Lei Zhengtian shook his head and said, "I don''t know." "Commander, please help me protect the Dharma. I''ll go outside to explore the situation." Yu Hongming said, closing his hands, his body in the golden light emitting a light white light. Everyone immediately saw Yu Hongming''s position, and a stream of genuine Qi gushed out to form a solid shield around Yu Hongming''s body. However, when Yu Hongming''s divine sense suddenly spread, he broke through the xuanming Nine Yang array. When his divine sense spread out, there was a more dazzling colorful light outside than the golden light of the xuanming Nine Yang array Ming feels unable to adapt. However, Yu Hongming has already seen the situation outside, and his divine consciousness instantly retracts and quickly returns to his body. "How about it?" "What''s going on out there?" As soon as Yu Hongming regained consciousness, Lei Zhengtian and others couldn''t wait to ask. Liu Fei stood in the air, thoughtfully looking at the colorful light curtain, as if thinking about something, but always can not feel the clue. At this time, there was a rumble from below. Liu Fei quickly looked down, but saw that it was the sound of the xuanming Nine Yang array. At this time, the xuanming Nine Yang array was just like the cloud in the sky. It was like a mountain was split in two. There was a gap in the middle. The spirits dancing in the colorful light screen found this gap. In an instant, the colorful light curtain was in the crack A leak in the gap is like a note. Lei Zhengtian''s people saw that the xuanming Nine Yang array had been split into a gap, and hastened to urge the true Qi to repair the xuanming Nine Yang array. "Put them in!" Liu Fei seemed to understand something, and immediately stood in the air and stopped Lei Zhengtian''s behavior. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Everyone seems to understand that the remaining two attacks of the Jiuluo Tianxuan robbery will no longer exist. This colorful light curtain is clearly the light of the heaven after crossing the robbery. Sure enough, when the xuanming Nine Yang array opened a gap, the colorful light curtain fell, and the dancing elves merged into the body of the Tianxiao team members. Lei Zhengtian and others saw that the members of the Tianxiao team did not appear any abnormal situation. Moreover, after the colorful light curtain fell, the hijacking clouds in the sky had slowly dissipated. Then they put the xuanming Nine Yang array back at ease. Just now, the process of resisting the Jiuluo Tianxuan robbery also benefited Lei Zhengtian and others. They went to practice with the spirit stone. For a moment, Tianxiao team was covered by colorful rays, and a quiet and distant atmosphere was diffused among them. Although no one can say what kind of specific changes will take place after they get the excellent talent of Jiuluo Tianzheng, it is only from the appearance that the temperament of these people who have acquired the talent has changed greatly. "This..." HaoChen, a disciple from Taixing Pavilion, unintentionally displayed his unique skill "star picking hand" after he won the Jiuluo Tianzheng. You know, this top martial art of the sect is hard to understand even the talents in the sect. After this change, he realized it in an instant. The rest of us have had this kind of ecstatic phenomenon. Those children from the official family looked at Liu Fei gratefully. They came to the battlefield and wanted to make some achievements. But unexpectedly, they spent thousands of years in Jiuluo natural selection disaster, and obtained the top talent Jiuluo Tianzheng. But under this disaster, they hardly spent any effort. All of them were helped by Liu Fei and other experts. How can they not be grateful to Liu Fei. When we are still in the joy. Yan Luo frowned slightly, and Liu Fei, who came to him, asked, "why did the Jiuluo natural selection robbery have only seven attacks? Isn''t there a total of nine attacks? " "Well..." Yan Luo looked at the overjoyed players, and then slowly said, "there are nine times indeed, but there seems to be a mysterious force that has affected the Jiuluo natural selection robbery. Therefore, there are only seven attacks, and the remaining two attacks. I''m afraid that they will not appear again until later when they pass the robbery..." "You mean..." Liu Fei suddenly figured out what was going on, but he didn''t dare to confirm. Yan Luo looked at those people and said slowly, "there may be an unexpected catastrophe in their future practice." Liu Fei frowned slightly. In the end, it was a blessing or a disaster. No one could tell. In the future, they could only see their own luck. Liu Fei did not feel remorse for this. He had done what he should do, and everyone had his destiny. Lei Zhengtian and other experts recovered, their strength improved a lot than before, only with the naked eye can clearly see. Liu Fei laughed and said to them, "thank you very much this time Lei Zhengtian chuckled: "ha ha! No need to say thank you, because this time, our cultivation has improved a lot! Although I didn''t get the enviable talent of Jiuluo Tianzheng... " In Lei Zhengtian''s words, he was envious of those soldiers who had obtained the best talent of Jiuluo Tianzheng. The strength of Tianxiao team has been improved again, which is obvious to all. Now the Tianxiao team has been seen by Lei Zhengtian. As their direct subordinate, Nangong Yingjie also knows that Tianxiao team will be promoted again sooner or later. However, in these days, Lei Zhengtian occasionally came to the Tianxiao team to observe it for a while, but he had no intention to directly bring the Tianxiao team under his command. Time flies by. Unconsciously, more than a month has passed since the chaos caused by the bloody magic wand. The whole army of the tiger unification army has almost recovered. Mission. Nangong Yingjie tells Liu Fei that Lei Zhengtian has sent out a task, indicating that Tianxiao team should complete it. According to Lei Zhengtian, their spies have found several mysterious armies cultivating corpse demons in the territory of Daming Dynasty. Liu Fei was stunned when he heard the news. He didn''t expect that the army of corpse demons in Daming dynasty still existed. He didn''t know whether it was the army of corpse demons that had been scattered and cultivated at the beginning, or the army of corpse demons that had been reorganized recently. Anyway, now the news has been accurately transmitted. If you want to go deep into the territory of Daming Dynasty, it is obvious that it is impossible for the army to enter the territory. Only elite troops are sent to sneak in there. But Lei Zhengtian Si did not think about it and appointed Liu Fei''s Tianxiao team. Moreover, the focus of this task is no longer to completely destroy the Daming Dynasty''s corpse demon camp, but also to thoroughly find out the black hands behind the scenes, solve the problem from the root, and completely kill the Daming Dynasty''s plan to use the corpse demon army. At present, there are shadows of corpse demons on the battlefield everywhere. The army of the Dawei Dynasty is very afraid. After all, they are demon cultivators and have to be careful. When Liu Fei and Nangong Yingjie heard the news, they looked at each other. It''s a chance for them.Take advantage of this opportunity to avenge Nangong Yuru. You can''t let Nangong Yuru die white! Although Nangong Yuru died under the blood demon staff, but to its root, the blood demon staff is just a magic thing made by the army of corpses and demons of Daming Dynasty. The magic things are not terrible, but the human heart! The flag is flying, and the unique flag of Tianxiao team is floating in the air. More than 1000 members of the sky roaring team stepped onto the horses and embarked on the journey. Before the departure, Lei Zhengtian said: "it''s not necessary to carry out this mission secretly. It''s just fair and mysterious." Liu Fei understood his meaning. Within three days, within the territory of the Daming Dynasty, a hidden cultivation base for corpse demons was destroyed. When the support troops of the Daming Dynasty arrived, only a piece of ruins could be seen. In addition, on top of the ruins stands a flying flag. In addition to the symbol of the Dawei Dynasty, the three characters of "Tianxiao team" are especially reflected in the sun! Although the Daming Dynasty already knew that the Tianxiao team of the Dawei Dynasty was the wrong one to destroy them, it was impossible to grasp the Tianxiao team. This team was too mysterious, and often the Dragon could not see the head and tail. When they heard that the corpse demon camp was attacked, they felt that they did not even see the shadow of the Tianxiao team, leaving only a symbolic flag. Mu Qianqiu was so angry that she almost vomited blood. In the process of training the corpse demon army, he also had most of his credit. When he saw that the camp was attacked, he immediately asked the Daming Dynasty to send troops to reinforce other camps. However, since the last great canyon war, almost all of the Daming Dynasty army led by Mu Qianqiu was destroyed by the blood demon wand. The Daming Dynasty had no patience to continue to support them in training the corpse demon army He politely refused Mu Qianqiu''s request. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 The meaning of Daming Dynasty is very obvious in Mu Qianqiu, and Mu Qianqiu is not an idiot. He knows that Daming Dynasty was very optimistic about this army of corpse demons trained secretly at the beginning, but after later things, he was gradually disappointed with the army of corpse demons. If Mu Qianqiu wants to continue to cultivate the army of corpse demons, he must make his own efforts. After good performance, the Daming Dynasty will continue to support him cause. Mu Qianqiu is in urgent need of proving the strength of this army. The first thing to do is to eradicate the so-called Tianxiao team, the elite army of the Daming Dynasty! However, in the territory of the Daming Dynasty, there are more than a dozen corpse demon camps. Who is the next target of Tianxiao team? Mu Qianqiu has no idea. It is certainly too late to migrate, and it is easier to expose. During this period, Mu Qianqiu was like a headless fly, flying everywhere. According to the intelligence and the information provided by the captured Daming Dynasty soldiers, they came to the next corpse demon camp. With a big wave of his hand, Liu Fei''s more than 1000 Tianxiao team members immediately roared past and rushed into the corpse demon''s camp. But with a scream, most of the soldiers in the camp and the corpse demon soldiers still in cultivation have been wiped out. Looking at the strength of the team members growing, in less than two hours, the camp will be completely destroyed, faster than the last time used. At the same time, Liu Fei found that there were few masters in the camp. In fact, he has been looking forward to meeting Mu Qianqiu''s level master. As for the master, he is the real leader in the army of corpse demons, and will know more information. After exterminating all the forces of the corpse demon camp, Liu Fei shook his head slightly, inserted the flag of the Tianxiao team, and led the people to leave here. Looking at the ruins of the camp, Liu Fei thought silently: Although he did not meet a real master behind the scenes, every time he destroyed a corpse demon camp, he felt a little relieved for Nangong Yuru''s death. Nangong Yingjie, who is beside him, doesn''t think so. Along the way, there are endless mountain peaks and forests, and the terrain in this area is all stacked mountains. Before the procession reaches a very majestic mountain, Liu Fei stands at the foot of the mountain, looks at the towering and steep mountain, waves his hand and signals everyone to stop. "Let''s have a rest for a while." During this period of time, we hardly had a rest as we drove around the clock and engaged in endless fighting. Liu Fei looked around. The environment was pretty good. The scenery was pleasant. A clear stream slowly flows down the mountain, covered with lush vegetation, crisp bird calls mixed with the faint sound of insects, standing in this place feel particularly leisurely. At the foot of the mountain was filled with grotesque rocks, including some tall boulders, and people were looking for places to rest. "Hey, this stone is good. It looks like a mighty lion. I like it!" Zhang Dashan reached out and stroked a huge stone. After being washed by the wind and rain, the shape of the stone was like a lion lying on the ground. It had a mouth and eyes. It had a complete and lifelike look. Zhang Dashan seemed to like this strange stone very much, so he stretched out his hand and slapped it fiercely to get it out of the pile. Suddenly, he heard his hand, but it disappeared. "Dashan, this natural scenery is the most beautiful. Don''t destroy it..." Liu Fei said to Zhang Dashan with a smile. However, Zhang Dashan looked at his palm in surprise and said, "how can it be?" "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yingjie seems to be aware of the strange, came to Zhang Dashan and asked. Zhang Dashan pointed to the strange stone and said, "the force released by my slap is as strong as a clay ox sinking into the sea and disappeared." When they heard this, they quickly gathered around him. "Really?" Nangong Yingjie raised his hand in disbelief and slapped his face toward the huge stone. However, his face changed slightly when he heard a bang. "Commander, how are you?" Zhang Dashan asked. Nangong Yingjie showed an unbelievable look on his face, stroked the strange stone and said: "strange! This strange stone sucks my strength away Tang Cheng drew out the snow spirit gun and said, "let me try it!" "Wait a minute!" Yan Luo, who came with Liu Fei, waved to Tang Cheng to stop. Then he reached out and touched the strange stone. Then his brow sank and said, "no The magic array has been set up in this strange stone! It''s a very strange array. I can''t see what it is, but with your strength, it can''t be broken for a moment and a half. " "How do you know?" Nangong Yingjie asked in doubt. He did not know the real identity of Yama, so he knew so much about Yama, and felt very confused. Yan Luo said lightly: "by experience." Indeed, by virtue of his long-term experience, Yan Luo instantly determined that there was a magic array in this strange stone. "Try it with my big brother''s blood magic wand." Said Yan Luo. Liu Fei didn''t know why he had to use his blood magic wand, and he didn''t know what would happen after destroying the array. But he also felt strange, why is there a Dharma array on this strange stone?Then Liu Fei opened his mouth, and a flash of blood light flashed, and the blood demon''s staff had been sacrificed by him. However, seeing the blood devil''s wand turning into a blood shadow, it instantly flew into the air. With Liu Fei''s fingers dancing, the blood light on the blood demon''s staff suddenly soared. A blood red light circle was ejected from the villains at the top of the staff, and a very powerful force was instantly waved away. "Everybody back off!" Nangong Yingjie felt that the attack was extraordinary and immediately ordered everyone to step back. But when he saw the blood demon staff falling in the air, it was like a meteor. The light circle of those spraying out suddenly shrank in an instant. The blood demon treasure stick against the shrinking aperture, like a triangular awl, hit the strange stone hard! "Boom However, there was a loud noise, and there was a lot of smoke and dust. The strange stone burst out. The splashing stone crumbs turned into powder in an instant. Liu Fei didn''t expect to destroy the stone with one blow. At this time, the air filled with smoke and dust slowly dispersed, a breeze blowing, people suddenly see the light! A dark hole appeared in front of the people, through the light from the outside, we could see the stone steps arranged in the passage of the cave. This strange stone is actually an object used to cover the hole! "Go in and have a look!" Nangong Yingjie said directly. "No way..." Liu Fei is slightly stunned It''s a cave again! Why are there so many underground caves in the world! This is the third time to drill a hole! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 "Everybody, get ready and come in with me!" Liu Fei said that he had the experience of drilling holes in the previous two times. He knew how dangerous the cave was, so he was extremely cautious. The men were armed. Liu Fei and Nangong Yingjie lead the way in front of them, while Tang Chengze and Yan Luo are at the end of the team. They are on guard against possible dangers in the rear. "Who!" Liu Fei and others have just stepped out of the passageway when a voice comes. They are actually two monks! What''s more, the breath from the two monks is the same as that of the demon cultivator Liu Fei is familiar with. I didn''t expect that there was an army of corpses here! There''s no place to look! When the two guards at the entrance of the passage were alert, suddenly, Liu Fei''s blood magic wand flew out. Before the two soldiers of the corpse demon army could defend themselves, their chests were flickered back and forth by the blood demon staff, and they were pierced! The blood magic wand returned to Liu Fei''s hand again. "This What is this place? There is such a big city Nangong Yingjie stood beside Liu Fei and exclaimed involuntarily. Liu Fei and others were also shocked to see that the underground is a huge city with lots of houses and neat rows. This is an underground city! In the deepest part of the dungeon, a pagoda like building is towering. At the top of the pagoda like building, a huge pearl with incandescent light is shining. The original dark underground city is illuminated as bright as day. "Wuwu..." At the same time, a burst of rapid calls sounded, and Liu Fei and others looked awe inspiring. It seemed to be the sound of the defense system here. After a while, there were several streamers above the underground city. Liu Fei and others saw that they were a group of demon cultivators, about dozens of them. Among them, there were more than a dozen masters of the earth pill realm alone. The rest of them reached the peak of the spirit elixir realm. "What a powerful momentum!" These masters come together and emit a strong breath that they have never seen before. Among them, it seems that one of the leading figures took a step forward, stood in front of Liu Fei and others, and said coldly: "a group of people who don''t know how to live or die dare to break into the forbidden area of corpse demons. Hum, since they are here, don''t want to leave!" In the face of Liu Fei''s team of more than 1000 people, these people did not have the slightest fear and rushed directly towards them. Liu Fei and others are faced with so many strong men, and their faces do not show fear at all, but listen to Liu Fei said faintly: "set up a battle!" The members of Tianxiao team immediately formed the strongest Jiugong sword array. A few days ago, after Yan Luo''s guidance, each small Jiugong sword array could form a large Jiugong sword array of 9981 people. The 9981 people were in a group, a total of nine groups, which formed the strongest nine palace sword array. When the sword array was put into use, the sky suddenly sent out a group of dazzling light, which was formed by the condensation of the cold sword light. In an instant, the momentum of the strongest nine palace sword array was released, crushing the momentum of those demon cultivators. The group of dazzling light across the sky, such as the stormy waves hit! Although the corpse demon troops are all experts, and even more than a dozen of them have reached the level of Dan, they feel great pressure in the face of this sudden sword array attack. "The other side is just a group of monks who can''t reach the four levels of the spiritual elixir realm. How can they have such a powerful momentum?" These demon cultivators do not know the true power of the nine palace sword array, but feel shocked. Liu Fei and Nangong Yingjie and others did not make a move. They stood aside and looked at the numerous demon cultivators who were covered by the sword array. "It''s a miracle Chen Guangqing was surprised to say that at the moment when the array was displayed, the combined strength of each person and even each group was far from being as simple as one plus one equals two, and the strength has been increased by many times. At the same time, Chen Guangqing took a look at Yan Luo. It''s amazing that this mysterious figure can enhance the Jiugong sword array taught by Liu Fei! "Roar!" There was a roar. After they came into contact with the nine palace sword array, those demon cultivators were shocked by the powerful power of the nine palace sword array. They couldn''t help but get angry. The experts in the earth pill realm were not as good as those in the spirit elixir realm! After a while, those demon cultivators were awed by the power of the nine palace sword array and kept retreating. Once the Jiugong sword array is put into use, few people can avoid the past. Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng looked at the members of the Tianxiao team and nodded with satisfaction. Now the Tianxiao team has undoubtedly become a sharp division. The demon cultivator of that side has opened the demonized form. The mutated body is huge, and all the attributes such as strength and speed have been improved a lot in an instant. However, under the nine palace sword array, they had no special magic weapon, so they could not break the formation of the nine palace sword array. The cold light of the sword radiated cold light. With the pace of the battle getting faster and faster, the power became more and more powerful.After a while, thirty or forty people have fallen under the nine palace sword array. The rest of them, who are strong in cultivation, feel the great power of the nine palace sword array. Yan Luo, standing beside Liu Fei with a smile, said: "the sword array learned from the Yanlong sword formula is really good. Unfortunately, the genius who knows the meaning of the sword is limited by his cultivation, and his comprehension ability is lower. However, after my transformation, the array has played its full power. The nine palace sword array displayed by nearly one thousand team members is as good as expected It can be said that the master of the earth''s Dan state will also have scalp numbness. " Liu Fei chuckled and said, "besides, now they have the talent of the best. Both their comprehension and their daily practice are far better than usual." Yan Luo said: "yes, this nine Luo heavenly March is indeed a rare gift for thousands of years. It has even completely changed our blood." Liu Fei was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Yan Luo could see the nature of the Nine Dragons so quickly. It seems to be able to change people''s blood, so that people fundamentally change. At this time, Nangong Yingjie looks at the army of corpse demons standing in the distance staring at the battle situation in the dungeon. He finds that the strength of these corpse demons army is very weak, that is to say, there are no real masters. The rest of the demon cultivators have been holding on for a long time. In the cold light of the sword, their mutated demons were chopped into pieces in an instant. Only three or four people were left to flee. Then, there are two red lights galloping from the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 "The master of this place has finally appeared!" Liu Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. After the two red lights stopped, the people were shocked. The two people who came were wearing black robes, both of them were older people, and their faces were covered with furrows. However, the momentum emanating from them can not be underestimated by Liu Fei and others at all. "This man must at least have the triple heaven of the earth''s Dan realm." Nangong Yingjie said to one of the elders. The triple heaven of the earth''s Alchemy realm seems to be almost the same as that of Mu Qianqiu. But Liu Fei looked at another old man and said slowly, "this person''s strength seems to be stronger." "It seems that these two people should be high-level figures in the army of corpse demons!" Nangong Yingjie said, his eyes full of killing intention. With the strength of Mu Qianqiu, people can''t help but think of the founders of several elders of this army of corpse demons. If they are eliminated, they will eliminate a powerful force from the place close to the root. "Everybody back!" Liu Fei suddenly gave a big drink, and then said, "I will deal with these two people. Brother Nangong, you are here to help me. If there is any accident, help me!" After getting the power against the sky, as well as the blood demon staff and the green flame fire, Liu Fei''s strength has increased by many times compared with before. Now he has achieved the cultivation of the four heaven in the Lingdan realm, and has met the two super masters who have the cultivation of the triple heaven of the di Dan realm and the quadruple heaven of the di Dan realm. In other people''s eyes, Liu Fei''s death is undoubtedly idiotic. But all the members of the Tianxiao team knew that if they despised Liu Fei, they would be suicidal. Liu Fei is also trying to see how his strength has grown. He has been played as a toy by the dark cloud ancestor of eight times heaven in the elixir realm. But it''s not the same now! Following Liu Fei, the Tianxiao team members heard Liu Fei''s order and immediately backed away. Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng are standing on both sides of Liu Fei, ready to support him at any time. "Do your best, don''t force yourself." Nangong Yingjie knows Liu Fei''s mind, and he is eager to revenge Nangong Yuru. Liu Fei nodded. All of a sudden, a huge black curtain suddenly fell down from the air, and the black curtain was getting closer and closer. But when it approached, you could find that there were many bright spots of blood red flashing. When this thing broke into Liu Fei''s vision, it was clear that a group of black bats were sweeping towards Liu Fei! This bat is different from ordinary bats. They have a rotten smell. Their sharp teeth give out a piercing cold light. I don''t know what the consequences will be if they are bitten? This is the corpse demon bat cultivated in the army of corpse demons! It''s very aggressive. Liu Fei''s body suddenly shakes, and his incomparable momentum is suddenly released. However, the sword Qi in his hand soars. The Taiji Qinghong sword, which is controlled by the force against the sky, is covered with a light golden awn, which looks sharper than usual! As soon as the sword light flashed, the green sword and the rainbow sword were separated and turned into two streamers and flew into the bat group. The wild bats were crazy to bite the green and red double swords. If they wanted to break the magic weapon, maybe other magic weapons could not be saved under their mouths. But Liu Fei''s Taiji Qinghong sword was controlled by the force against the sky. When the corpse demon bat bit on the magic weapon, Liu Fei clearly felt that there was a very strong corrosive venom from the teeth of these bats, and there was a faint sign that the magic power in the magic weapon was sucked away by these bats! From this point of view, the corpse demon bat not only has a high-strength corrosive venom, but also has the power to suck spiritual power. But controlled by the force against the sky, Taiji Qinghong sword is not only not corroded by the poison, but also has no reduction in its spiritual power. The venom released by the corpse demon bat is instantly shaken away by the powerful force against the sky. Then, two flying swords across the beautiful light tracks in the air. The corpse demon bats in the air were cut in pieces and burned directly under the high temperature of the rainbow sword. In a short time, the black corpse devil bat was wiped out by Taiji Qinghong sword. "Are you only capable of this?" Liu Fei smiles at the two elders. "Boy! If you can find this place, it seems that you have cracked the magic array at the entrance One of the elders, who looked fierce, looked at Liu Fei coldly and said. "That''s right, you sneaky guys. You''d better give up your characters behind the scenes, or you''ll die ugly." Liu Fei chuckled. "What? Do you already know the old devil corpse bully... " Liu Fei looked tight at the moment, and immediately cocked up his ears and continued to listen to him. The fierce looking elder wanted to go on, but was stopped by another elder beside him: "huokui, you are confused!"The elder, who was called huokui, was stunned and said, "why?" Another elder sighed slightly, looked at Liu Fei and said, "this boy clearly doesn''t know anything about Shiba. What he said just now is just a trap. I didn''t expect you..." Huo Kui suddenly realized that he was caught in Liu Fei''s language trap. In fact, Liu Fei didn''t know that there was no force behind them. He just asked tentatively, but unexpectedly let Huo Kui slip his tongue. Nangong Yingjie and others can''t help but frown. Unexpectedly, in the army of corpse demons, there are even more powerful characters behind these elders! Liu Fei is not just talking nonsense. In fact, he has already felt that there may be an unexpected existence behind these people, so he would cheat Huo Kui. He didn''t think that Huo Kui, who is honest and upright, would directly reveal the characters behind the scenes. "It should be the same as the corpse Emperor..." Yan Luo''s heart sank and murmured to himself. Although he didn''t know who the ancient demon corpse bully was, he soon thought of the corpse emperor''s people based on his qualifications in the demon clan. If there is no wrong guess, this person may be the final behind the formation of the army of corpse demons. "Good boy!" The other elder''s eyes narrowed slightly and showed a little light. He looked at Liu Fei and said, "recently, the news that the corpse demon camp has been constantly destroyed comes. It seems that you have done a good job!" "So what?" Liu Fei said frankly. The other elder continued, "you should be glad that you have come here yourself. To tell you the truth, this place has nothing to do with those corpse demon camps... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 "What do you mean?" Liu Fei asked curiously. Not only Liu Fei, but Nangong Yingjie and others have also raised their ears. It seems that the elder who lives in the underground city has some terrible secret to disclose. "The meaning is obvious." The elder continued: "you must have known that Mu Qianqiu and those masters who changed from friars to demon cultivators. They not only betrayed the corpse demon lord, but also violated the will of the corpse Demon Lord. They coveted wealth and became the running dog of the Daming Dynasty for a while. The corpse Demon Lord was angry at what they did! And you''ve done a good job of destroying their camp! " What the elder said was not ironic. He was really praising Liu Fei and others. And Liu Fei and others gradually heard something. The demon army in the dungeon and the demon army in muqianqiu seem to be two camps. Liu lifeI''s words are already in the air! "Boy, your cultivation is very strange. It is clear that there are only three levels of heaven in the spirit elixir realm, but I can''t see through the strength..." The elder then twisted his goatee and squinted at Liu Fei. The look in his eyes was unpredictable. Liu Fei thought, it seems that this man is extremely cautious. He does not look down on himself because he is the cultivation of triple heaven in the spirit elixir realm. Looks like a tough guy. "Elder Beifeng, if you have anything to say with this guy, just kill them!" The elder Huo Kui glared at Liu Fei fiercely, staring at Liu Fei and gnashing his teeth. "Ah..." Beifeng elder waved to Huo Kui, and then said to Liu Fei, "boy, I think you can understand what I mean! Your strength is not weak, and I can feel that you are all rare and precious materials to make. It is better to be loyal to Shiba Lord with us. At that time, whether it is the Daming dynasty or the Dawei Dynasty It''s going to be our world, how about it? " "Ha ha ha..." As soon as the elder''s voice fell, Liu Fei burst out laughing. Even Nangong Yingjie and others couldn''t help but sneer. "Joke!" Yan Luo is cold drink a, let him this once high black hot devil to loyal to a little devil who has never heard of, what is not a joke? After laughing, Liu Fei said, "good! Good! I also ask you, since you have the ambition to dominate the world, why do you hide in this cold and dark place and dare not go out? Are you afraid that your strength is not enough to dominate the world "Boy, you Mourn for the elder! What can I say to these ignorant people? " Huo Kui''s face became more and more angry, staring at Liu Fei and others, hoping to devour them alive. Beifeng elder''s eyes closed, a light hidden in his eyes, he shook his head, slowly said: "the road is different, do not conspire! Since you don''t drink, let''s let you know what the real power is Hearing his words, Liu Fei sneered and said, "maybe you are very powerful, and you have to worry about it, but you want to swallow up the whole world Hehe, it''s far from enough! It''s just a bunch of wishful thinking frogs in the well! " "You Elder huokui has been fuming with anger. He was compared to a frog "Die!" The elder Beifeng suddenly opened his eyes and had to say that he was a crafty old fox. During the conversation with Liu Fei, he had already made all the preparations in the dark and made the first move! But when he saw elder Beifeng throw out a black magic weapon, the magic weapon was like a funnel. The magic weapon flew into the air. The elder Beifeng immediately released the formula pinched in his hand. But seeing the funnel-shaped magic weapon suddenly split a hole in the air. With the operation of the pitiful elder''s Dharma formula, the funnel whirled wildly. In an instant, a black viscous liquid was ejected from the magic weapon. At the same time, there was a fishy smell in the air. It was extremely smelly. I didn''t know what kind of disgusting thing it was. After the black viscous liquid was sprayed out, it quickly condensed into a huge snake. The whole body was as wet as it was pulled out of the mire. It was wet and covered with horrible bulges, like short tentacles. The magic weapon was directly integrated with its body, becoming a triangular head, and two breathtaking red lights flashed out When they came out, they were illuminated by the red light and felt a trance. Then, the monster like a giant snake, wrapped in black fog, roared and rushed to Liu Fei! Liu Fei didn''t expect that the monster was so sensitive. Even though he had already increased his speed by 50%, he still didn''t dodge. He was suddenly attacked by the monster. He didn''t even have a chance to defend himself, so he was tightly entangled by it. Liu Fei suddenly felt that he was surrounded in all directions. An extremely strong pressure pushed him to the middle. Liu Fei tried to get rid of it. However, he found that the giant snake like monster entangled himself. The more he struggled, the tighter it became! "Ka "Ka..."Liu Fei''s bones in this moment issued a burst of crisp sound, as if it was about to be crushed off. "Boy, you can slowly taste the taste of suffocation Gaga... " The elder Beifeng gave out a series of gloomy and strange laughter. His calm and magnanimous appearance just now completely disappeared, and his ferocious side gradually exposed. Compared with before, he was almost different. "Let''s go!" Nangong Yingjie waves his hand and beckons the Tianxiao team members behind him to rescue Liu Fei. However, at this time, elder huokui suddenly appeared in front of them, with both hands at one stroke. All of a sudden, the gravel spewed out from his head. The gravel whirled wildly in the air, forming a terrible hurricane in an instant. Then elder huokui shook his hands and threw the roaring sand and stone in front of Nangong Yingjie and others. "Set up Yan Luo drank a lot, and the members of the Tianxiao team immediately set up the nine palace sword array. At the same time, Yan Luo also offered his own dragon killing sword. The light of the sword flashed, and instantly the sword Qi soared. An oval shield was formed around Yan Luo''s body. The fierce blade Qi protected him. When the crazy whirling hurricane rushed to his side, he was in violent friction with the sword Qi Get up, but see a group of hot flames from the hurricane. It was after the friction between the blade air and the gravel. Although the extremely hard gravel could not break through the protection of the knife air, it collided with the knife gas in an instant, which made it burn. "Not good!" Yan Luo''s heart a Lin, he instantly aware of this one of the changes! In this way, the burning gravel seems to become more powerful in the hurricane! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 "Ha ha ha ha!" Elder Huo Kui laughed wildly. His move immediately drove Yan Luo and others back. Even the Jiugong sword array didn''t dare to contact it. Tang Cheng immediately sacrificed the snow spirit spear and summoned the ice giant. The temperature around him suddenly dropped. The cold air suddenly poured into the hurricane. A gun shadow flashed by. Tang Cheng waved the snow spirit gun in his hand, cooperating with the ice giant''s ice hammer attack. The whirling hurricane was suddenly slowed down in the cold. Then, the sweeping gun shadow condenses the ice, which quickly freezes the gravel in the hurricane. The giant hammer of the ice and snow giant smashed the frozen gravel in an instant. "How could this be..." Elder huokui was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Cheng''s frost attack properly restrained his hurricane. With Tang Cheng''s special ice attack moves, he turned the tide in the field and won precious attack opportunities for all. At this time, Liu Fei, trapped by the elder Beifeng, put away the Taiji green rainbow sword and operated the force against the sky in his body. A light golden light suddenly appeared on the surface of Liu Fei''s body, slowly propped up the python. With a big drink, the golden light flashed, and Liu Fei opened the python. The body turns into a streamer and flies into the air quickly. Beifeng elder was shocked. He felt the unusual power from Liu Fei, but he didn''t expect that Liu Fei''s power was so huge, which was totally beyond his expectation. Liu Fei''s resistance directly escaped from his magic treasure and magic dragon. "It has some strength..." Sad Feng elder murmured, and at the same time, his eyes were fierce, and he pinched the magic formula in his hand. On the triangular head of the demon dragon, there was a big mouth in the blood, and all of a sudden, black flashes like sharp arrows came out. That flash across the sky, instantly lit up the air, in the sky under the package of fire, haohaotang rushed to Liu Fei. Liu Fei offered a sacrifice to the blood demon staff. The top of the blood demon staff spurted out a dark red light ring, like a ripple. When the black flash from the magic dragon collided with the aperture, it exploded. The roaring sound shocked the whole underground city. Because of the violent energy, the underground city had a series of violent tremors. When the burst of energy completely stopped, people looked into the air again, and found that the luster on the magic treasure and magic dragon of the mournful elder was suddenly dimmed a lot, and the viscous black liquid, like melting, was constantly flowing to the ground. And Liu Fei reached out and called back the blood demon staff, and then pushed it forward. The blood demon staff screamed and killed the elder. Beifeng elder''s face is cold. He has been very careful to deal with Liu Fei, but he did not expect that he still suffered under the boy. Even his magic treasure, magic dragon, was almost destroyed by Liu Fei''s blood magic wand. "It''s a blood demon wand!" When the elder Beifeng saw the blood magic wand, he felt angry. The magic object should have been refined by himself, but he didn''t expect to find it in Liu Fei''s hands. "Roar!" With a roar, the body of the mournful elder changed instantly and became a huge monster. With a wave of his huge palm, he clapped it on the blood demon staff! This mournful elder is worthy of the cultivation of the four heaven of the earth pill realm. After his body was demonized, he promoted his strength and speed to a new height. The palm of his hand was very fast and fierce. When the palm fell, he hit the blood demon staff. The blood demon staff trembled violently under his palm, as if he had been seriously hit. "Poof!" This blood demon staff was refined by Liu Fei''s painstaking efforts. At the moment of attack, Liu Fei also suffered a serious blow. His body trembled and he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. At the moment when the elder Beifeng hit the blood demon staff, his huge palm suddenly grabbed it. At the same time, a huge and incomparable force covered the blood demon treasure stick. Even though the blood demon staff wanted to escape from it by relying on its own spirit, it was unable to move and was immediately seized by the elder. "Gaga This magic treasure is finally in my hands Ah After elder Beifeng grasped the blood demon staff, he suddenly burst into a strange laugh. His accomplishments have reached an extremely powerful level. If there is another blood demon staff used by him, his strength will be enhanced. How can he not feel extremely excited! But he seemed to be happy too early. At the moment when he grasped the blood demon''s treasure stick, the blood demon treasure stick suddenly shook for a moment, but he saw Liu Fei''s palm not far away from him to form a Dharma seal. "Burn it for me!" "Peng!" A blue flame was immediately emitted by the blood demon staff. The extremely domineering green flame is full of burning energy. The elder Beifeng watched his palm wrapped with green flame. He never thought that there was green flame in the blood demon''s staff! The flame is blazing and the flame is shining. In a moment, it will devour the elder Beifeng. Even without a scream, the mournful elder had already turned into ashes under the green flame. "The master is dead?"Nangong Yingjie and others are slightly surprised when they are fighting with Huo Kui. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei killed an expert of the earth pill realm in such a short time? Even huokui''s eyes were full of fear: "how How could... " "No!" At this time, Liu Fei suddenly realized that there was something wrong. He turned back in a hurry, but he saw the dead Beifeng elder, I don''t know when he appeared behind him! With a grim smile on his face, he pushed a long thorn shaped magic treasure in his hand, and ran straight to Liu Fei''s face! The long thorn shaped magic treasure is unknown. It has a gloomy and cold breath. It seems to come from the nine hell. Liu Fei feels that he can''t help but tremble. He is in a trance! However, just before the elder Beifeng pushed the long thorn shaped magic treasure to attack Liu Fei, Liu Fei had already shaken his hand and made a red light. But when he saw the red light, the red light appeared in front of the long thorn shaped magic treasure like a snake, and twined it in an instant. The long thorn shaped magic treasure was less than one centimeter away from Liu Fei''s face, and suddenly stopped. Sad Feng elder can''t help but a Leng, did not expect his magic treasure to be bound! While he was in a daze, Liu Fei took the opportunity to raise his hand and hit a golden light. The golden light flashed and hit the head of the elder Beifeng. "Ah The spirit of the elder is in a trance. I don''t know what it is? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Only Liu Fei knew that the golden light he played was the soul frightening bell, and the magic weapon that bound the magic treasure of Beifeng elder was the red snake entangled from an opponent''s hand! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Fei immediately released the black nightmare area with a big wave of his hand. The black curtain covers the whole underground city in an instant, and all people are covered in Liu Fei''s black nightmare field. When Liu Fei lifts his hand, his move is just the blood nightmare in his hand. But do not want to, Beifeng elder from the attack of the soul frightening bell to relax, his eyes angrily stare, is actually a roar, directly rushed to Liu Fei! Liu Fei frowned, but the elder of Beifeng didn''t use any magic weapon moves. He hit him with a rude attitude! With such a close distance, Liu Fei hardly has any chance to react. A move of blood nightmare destroys the soul and hits the elder Beifeng, and instantly pierces a big hole in his waist. But his huge body is like a tsunami in general, hard hit Liu Fei! At this time, Liu Fei wants to change the position with Yan Shen, but the time is obviously insufficient. He is caught off guard and only turns the defense of gold armour feather coat to the maximum. Liu Fei is covered with a golden light, which makes him shine like a god of war. "Boom Beifeng elder''s huge body bumps into, Liu Fei also does not have the slightest fear, then bravely head-on also bumps toward him in the past. When they collided with each other, a huge bang shocked everyone, but they were covered by a black mist. Only a faint golden light flickered through the black fog like stars. People can''t see what''s going on inside. Can only quietly wait for the black fog to disperse. "Hiss -" when the diffuse black fog gradually dispersed, we also saw the scene in front of us, and we could not help but take a breath of cool air. However, seeing elder Beifeng''s huge demon body being smashed into pieces, the green flame burns on his body. Whenever he wants to recover his body, the green flame is like a natural barrier, preventing his body from recovering. Until the blue flame completely burns his split body, the elder Beifeng disappears here Between heaven and earth. At this time, Liu Fei was lying on the top of Taiji Qinghong sword. His body was twisted to an alarming degree. It seemed that his muscles and bones had suffered a great blow. The blood demon staff flickered on one side. Suddenly, a green flame was emitted and burned towards elder huokui! "Everybody up!" Nangong Yingjie had a big drink, and they all wrapped up the elder Huo Kui. The blood demon staff has its own sense of self-determination. Even though Liu Fei has suffered a heavy blow and his life or death is uncertain, it can still launch an attack. Cooperating with Nangong Yingjie and others, he instantly kills elder Huo Kui! "Liu Fei!" After killing two elders, there is no power to threaten him in the dungeon. The members of Tianxiao team roar into the city to eliminate all the demon cultivators who want to resist. "Take Liu Fei to find a place to heal!" Nangong Yingjie finds that Liu Fei still has one breath. He immediately roars and shouts. At the same time, he carries Liu Fei out of the underground city. Behind him, the flaming fire rose, and the underground city hidden in the dark was instantly devoured by the fire. The sky roaring team escorted Liu Fei out of the underground city and marched fast in the mountains. This is the border of Daming Dynasty. They dare not heal Liu Fei in the wild because they don''t know what kind of threat will appear. At this moment, they dare not take this risk. "Well, there''s a house down here. Let''s go there." Flying in the air, Tang Cheng found a house below appeared in the field of vision, immediately pointed there and said. The crowd immediately flew down and landed in front of the house. The house is much larger than that seen in the distance. It seems that there are many houses in a courtyard, which are located on a sparsely populated road. When they came to the door of the house, they could see clearly that there was a flagpole in front of the door with the word "wine" written on it. It was waving in the wind. It turns out that this place is a wine shop. The door is tightly closed, I do not know if there is still in, Tang Cheng tries to knock the door. "BAM Bang Bang..." Yan Luo wanted to break the door of his house directly, but Tang Cheng stopped him. As a soldier, no matter where he came to, even if he invaded the country, he did not oppress the people. This is the basic principle of Tang Cheng. "Who is it?" Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from the door, and her voice was a little charming. She said, "what else do you knock on in this ghost place? Please come back. We are not open today." "Please open the door. We need to borrow your land for something urgent." Tang Cheng knocked on the door a few more times. "Are you bored?" The woman inside seems to be a little angry, voice mixed with sullen way: "get out of here quickly, don''t make my mother angry!" "Bang!" Without saying a word, Yama kicked it directly. With his strength, the fragile door could not be stopped. The whole thing flew out and roared into the house."Pa!" But saw a scallion slender hand to grasp the door plank, then show eyebrows anger rise, staring at the door: "I am..." Before she finished her words, she found out that more than a thousand fierce Tianxiao players were silent for a time. "You What do you want to do? " The woman threw down the door in a hurry, put her hands around her chest and said nervously, "don''t Don''t bully me, a weak woman... " "Excuse me!" Nangong Yingjie said to the woman, and then he took Liu Fei straight to the restaurant. He found a room without any one and put Liu Fei on the bed. He began to examine his current condition. "You guys, go and fix the door Tang Cheng stayed outside and called for several days'' howling team members and ordered them to repair the door which had been kicked by Yama. Then he ordered the rest of the Tianxiao team members to rest in the wine shop. Fortunately, the restaurant is big enough to accommodate more than 1000 Tianxiao players. "Well, what do you mean by the old men?" The woman of the wine shop followed Tang Cheng closely behind him, watching him point at his own territory, and finally could not help but say. "I''m sorry, miss. We just want to borrow your place for a while. Oh, by the way, this is compensation for your interruption. I hope you can let us stay here for a while." Tang Cheng said that he took several gold ingots from the storage bag and put them into the woman''s hand. The woman took Jin Yuanbao and held it in her hand. Suddenly, her eyes bent and said happily, "you are really rich! Do you need any other services from our shop? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 "Other services?" Tang Cheng waved his hand and said, "no, you should be the boss''s wife of this shop." The woman nodded and said, "yes, the little girl Chun Shiniang has been running this restaurant for a long time." "Sister, aren''t you afraid of running a hotel in the wild mountains?" Mu Xiu suddenly appears in Spring ten Niang side to say. Spring ten Niang was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such a pretty little girl among the soldiers. She said with a smile: "what''s this, sister? What am I afraid of? Are you afraid that the tigers and leopards in the mountains will take me away Cluck, you''re a real talker Tang Chengjian Mu Xiu talks with this Spring ten Niang. He doesn''t stay here all the time. After arranging the soldiers, he comes to the room directly. At this time, Nangong Yingjie had checked Liu Fei''s condition. He shook his head at the people standing in the room and said, "the situation is not optimistic. Liu Fei''s muscles and bones have deviated, and there are several serious fractures. What''s more, the true Qi in his body has been completely disordered. With my cultivation, I can''t help him sort out the true Qi. There is a very special force in his body Against me Alas He sighed. Among these people, only Nangong Yingjie has the highest cultivation. If he says that he can''t help Liu Fei sort out his true Qi, then others will have no way. "What should I do?" Tang Cheng looks at Liu Fei lying in bed and frowns anxiously. If it goes on like this, I don''t know what kind of consequences it will have. The disorder of a monk''s true Qi often causes the energy in his body to collide continuously. In the end, he may spend all his energy. The stronger with higher cultivation may be possessed by the devil or die by explosion. Night came slowly. At this time, at the entrance of the underground passage, the mountain wind was howling and the clouds were thick. A click. Suddenly, a thunder light fell from the clouds and hit the ground directly. The thunder fire sped on the ground. In an instant, the vegetation around was engulfed by the thunder fire. A piece of fire was shining, and then the thick smoke rolled up. In a short time, the raging fire spread out in an instant. In the sky, the thunder clouds gradually went out with the heavy rain. Suddenly, a dark shadow flickered in the rain at night, and suddenly appeared at the entrance of the dungeon. There was a tight black robe over the man, which wrapped his body tightly. The robe was hunting in the strong wind, and there was not a drop of rain around him. The man wore a blue hat on top of his head. The broad hat covered the man''s appearance and could not see his whole picture. Only his thin body stood in the strong wind and did not move or shake, and his domineering spirit was revealed. The mysterious man stood on a huge stone at the entrance, standing high and staring into the distance, as if waiting for something to come. "Lord corpse!" I don''t know when, a dark shadow came from the rain, gathered at the foot of the black figure, looked at the shadow and said a "corpse overlord", the voice was full of awe. It turned out that the shadow above was corpse bully, and those people standing at his feet were the army of corpse demons gathered here! "Where are the elders?" The corpse PA opened his mouth and said that although he was thin, his voice was extremely loud. His voice was like wearing a gold split stone, and like thunder, it exploded in the army of corpse demons. But see a few black light from the army, stop in front of the corpse bully. "Lord corpse! What have you done to us? " There is a very angry elder said to the corpse bully. Corpse BA''s face was covered by a bamboo hat. He could not see what he looked like. His voice suddenly became cold: "why don''t you ask yourself? A group of short-sighted guys, for the sake of that little benefit, turned into the running dogs of the Daming Dynasty, hum! I had long expected that you would have today. Therefore, at the beginning, I planted the corpse poison King insect on you. In this way, your life will be pinched in my hand. If you don''t listen to my command, I will make you die more ugly! " "Call you here today." Shi Ba continued: "it''s a final warning to you. Who doesn''t want to be loyal to me? Say it The last three words suddenly rose in volume and thundered through the crowd. Several elders standing at his feet looked at each other, and then a cold light flashed in everyone''s eyes. One of them said, "now our strength is far beyond that of the past. Do you think we will continue to obey your orders? Hum, corpse bully, are we afraid you won''t succeed? After killing you, the corpse poison King insect will naturally be untied! " "Everybody up!" Then a big drink, the elders immediately toward the corpse bully rushed up. "Naive!" The corpse bully said lightly.All of a sudden, a strong momentum emanated from the corpse bully. At the same time, a very strong suction was enveloping several elders. Those elders suddenly realized that something was wrong. This corpse bully''s cultivation is far beyond their expectation! But now they want to escape, it is too late, let the strong suction pull them to the corpse bully. "Shiba adult! Rao Spare my life! I want to continue to work for you Faced with such terrible power, an elder can''t help but cry for mercy. But the corpse bully is a cold smile, said: "if I had known this, why should we have done it in the first place? It''s too late to repent now While Shi BA was talking, he suddenly stretched out many slender tentacles from his body. The tentacles looked like arms, which were extremely flexible in the air, and instantly caught the elders together. At this time, those elders who were caught felt that their bodies were suppressed by a very strong force, and at the same time, there was an indescribable force pulling them, and their bodies seemed to have something to come out of. The corpse tyrant made a low roar, but saw the bodies of the elders wither rapidly under the tentacles. The blood in their bodies flowed into the body of the corpse tyrants crazily along the long and thin tentacles like arms, and even their essence and consciousness were swallowed up by the corpse tyrant. With the shrieking cry of those elders, those demon cultivators in the army of corpse demons have already been scared, and their faces turn pale and they just feel creepy Among these elders, the lowest level of cultivation also has the double heaven of the earth Dan realm, but in the blink of an eye, the corpse bully has already downplayed them all! The army of corpse demons suddenly felt an unprecedented panic. Many people have been flustered and bent down to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 "Want to run?" The corpse bully glanced at the army of corpse demons who were trying to escape, and said with a cold smile, "you fools, there is no use value at all. All of you contribute yourself and become my nourishment!" As soon as the corpse bully''s voice fell, a fierce momentum came out of him, and instantly covered the demon cultivators of the corpse demon army. Those demon cultivators were as if they had been given the body immobilization method. They stood stiff and could not move. The tentacles on the corpse demon reappeared. When the tentacles were dancing in the air, they suddenly became thin and long, and became thousands of them. One by one, they penetrated the bodies of those demon cultivators. Gusts of wind blowing, those demon cultivators one by one fell down. "Sure enough, it''s easier to swallow up the practitioners who use the magic cultivation." The corpse bully said. When he set up the army of corpse demons, he had thought that if one day these people were no longer useful, they would be swallowed up. However, the practitioners who use the demon clan skills to practice are more conducive to the corpse bully to devour. In fact, this is a plan he had planned for a long time ago. These thousands of demon cultivators could not stop a corpse bully and let him devour them. At the same time, while swallowing these demon cultivators, the corpse master''s cultivation grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Shi BA''s momentum suddenly soared a lot, but he can''t see through his cultivation. I don''t know how strong he is now. "Lord corpse..." At this time, a figure came from a distance and fell in front of the corpse bully, and his eyes widened in surprise, for an irresistible force instantly shrouded him in the same place. The man who came was Mu Qianqiu. He found that the ground was covered with a dry corpse. The corpse bully stood in front of him in an extremely domineering manner. The momentum released was like a mountain, which covered him, and could not move. "Mu Qianqiu." Looking at Mu Qianqiu, Shi Ba said faintly, "you used to be my favorite talent, but you are also the first person to betray me If you come here today, don''t be paranoid. Let me help you untie the corpse bug King bug. Your fate will be the same as theirs immediately... " Corpse Ba said and pointed to the corpse mountain in front of him. Mu Qianqiu stood in front of the corpse bully and shook his head and said, "I have cracked the characteristics of the corpse Gu King insect." The corpse bully looked at Mu Qianqiu in surprise. After a long time, he said slowly, "you are really a genius!" Then he said, "since I''m out of control, why do you want to come here and kill yourself?" "I don''t come from the road of death seeking, but I come to beg the Lord corpse to come out of the mountain to help me deal with the army of the Dawei Dynasty, and..." Mu Qianqiu said that there was a pause here. "And what?" Said Shi ba. He was not in a hurry to answer his question about how to deal with the Dawei army. Mu Qianqiu said: "what''s more, the magic treasure, blood magic wand, which the Lord corpse asked us to refine, has now been accepted by others!" Shi BA was silent for a moment, then asked in a deep voice, "who is it?" Mu Qianqiu took a look at the broken underground passage behind him and said faintly: "if you guess right, that man has been here. He is a monk. I can''t tell his name, but I can recognize him after seeing him." "Monk?" There was a look of surprise in the eyes under the corpse PA''s hat. A monk could take the magic treasure. If there was no cultivation skill of the demon clan, how could he do it? Shi Ba doesn''t understand. His eyes sink and looks at Mu Qianqiu. "There are many secrets in this man." Mu Qianqiu continued to look at Shi Ba and said, "and there is a very important secret in him. If Lord Shi Ba helps me to attack the army of the Dawei Dynasty, I will tell you this secret after it is finished. You will be interested." Shi Ba looks at Mu Qianqiu with interest. They look at each other with four eyes. Although Mu Qianqiu can''t see the expression of Shi Ba under the hat, he can be sure that Shi Ba must be looking at himself. "You don''t know his name? Or did you deliberately hide it as a condition of a deal with me? " Corpse BA''s voice suddenly became indifferent and said, "I don''t like other people talking about conditions in front of me. If it was someone else, that person would have disappeared in front of me forever. But, Mu Qianqiu, you are the only one who makes me feel a little bit. Your words really make me have a little interest... " "I have my style to attack the army of the Dawei Dynasty. I don''t like the way you collude with the Daming Dynasty. You should wait for the news first. Within a few days, I will let all the troops of the Dawei Dynasty surrender!" Mu Qianqiu flashed an excited look in his eyes and said, "OK, after this is done, I will report the monk''s Secret truthfully to Lord corpse. Let''s go first Mu Qianqiu said, then quickly left here. Looking at Mu Qianqiu''s leaving, Shi Ba held out his hand and said to himself, "what information is in your head, you can only bring it out by magic rope method, but you will certainly find a way to deal with the master Mu Qianqiu, you are really a person that I love and hate... " Two days after Mu Qianqiu left, the twelve unified armies of the Dawei Dynasty were suddenly attacked by a mysterious black shadow. No one could see what the shadow looked like. After the shadow left, he was attacked by a mysterious shadow.Some experts in the army of the great Wei Dynasty were inexplicably poisoned by a strange poison that even the highly skilled pharmacists could not solve. There were about thousands of people who were poisoned. They were all masters of the six levels of spiritual elixir. After poisoning, their bodies were constantly ossified. Although the process of ossification was slow, with the passage of time, I did not know how serious the consequences would be. In an instant, the situation of the army of the great Wei Dynasty became more and more serious, and the camp of the twelve unified armies was shrouded in a tense atmosphere. These experts are the backbone of the army. As long as they are present, they can control the situation on the battlefield. With the gradual attack of toxins in their bodies, it is no doubt that the power of the army of Dawei Dynasty has been continuously weakened. On the day when thousands of people were detected to be poisoned, a dark gray miasma was suddenly diffused at the border between the great Wei Dynasty and the Daming Dynasty. The miasma gave off the smell of corpses. However, the monks who were invaded by the miasma would be in a trance in an instant, and even those with low accomplishments would have hallucinations. This miasma directly blocked the front line positions of the two armies of the great Wei Dynasty and the Daming Dynasty. Under the influence of the miasma, the Dawei Dynasty had to withdraw all the troops. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Now the Dawei Dynasty has suffered an inexplicable attack of poison method, which led to a number of masters suffering from the torture of toxins, and their physical fitness was getting worse and worse. There was a miasma in the front line to block their attack on Daming Dynasty. This strange thing seems to have been premeditated. There must be someone behind it. In a secret barracks of the Dawei Dynasty, all the leaders of the twelve unified armies gathered together, and outside the secret barracks, there were heavy soldiers at all levels to prevent the poisoner from reappearing. The army of the great Wei Dynasty is now under complete martial law. The leaders of the twelve unified armies gathered together. There was not a good look on everyone''s face, either angry or gloomy. Although they were not threatened by the toxin, as the leaders of the army, they were still at a loss when they saw such things happen to their subordinates, and they didn''t know who did it, which made them feel very angry. There is a token in each of their hands. One side of the token was engraved with the word "corpse" and the other side was engraved with the word "Ba". When they touch the token with their divine sense, they can feel a message from the above: "all the leaders of the unification army of the Dawei Dynasty, you must have noticed the change in the army. The magic toxin has been attacked on some individuals. Yes, they are all poisoned by a strange poison called" seven day corpse poison ". Now their bodies are daily Although there is no life-threatening for the moment, on the seventh day, if the toxin can not be removed, they will become walking dead Hehe hehe, you must be very angry now. The miasma has spread over the front lines, which makes it impossible for your two armies to fight normally. Now, I will give you an option to surrender to the Daming Dynasty and end the war. Then I will give you an antidote to the seven day corpse poisoning. If you don''t agree, after seven days, the poison will be removed and the army of Daming Dynasty will come under pressure, You will lose more miserably! ¡ª¡ªThe corpse overliu "Corpse bully!" Zheng Feilong of the Dragon United Army tightly grasped the token in his hand. His fingernails scratched white marks on the token. The token suddenly changed beyond recognition. Now Zheng Feilong has been so angry that he didn''t expect that the other party was just one person, and he even made fun of all the troops of the Daming Dynasty. "Corpse bully? What is sacred? " Du Qiyun of Lin Tongjun leaned against a big chair, frowned and muttered. "Whatever he is, holy shit! Dare to act wildly in our territory. He doesn''t pay attention to me at all Xiao Han''s irascible temper came up, just like a stubborn cow. He roared: "I''ll kill him myself!" Said, unexpectedly directly out of the big account, ready to go to the corpse bully account. Others did not stop him and let him go. But in the blink of an eye, Xiao Han turned around, sat down on his seat in anger, and yelled at the other 11 commanders: "you cowards! They are all bullied by others, and they are indifferent to each other! " "You can do it." Wood containing star light said. Xiao Han said goodbye to his head, looked at other places, and said, "I don''t know where he is." The crowd sighed helplessly. "Old man, you sit down for me Zheng Feilong patted the table and gave him a big drink. Now everyone is angry. No one wants to talk to anyone. "Let''s surrender? How could this be... " Zhang Peifeng, the commander of Tiantong army, said scornfully. "Yes! He who surrenders is a coward Xiao Han said with him. "However, if we don''t follow the instructions of this corpse bully, we will not only lose a large number of experts in our army, but also seven days later, the army of Daming Dynasty will come down on the border, and there will be only one dead end waiting for us at that time." Du Qiyun frowned and said, "besides, can you do something about it?" The others looked at each other, and Shi Zhongshan, the commander of the Ditong army, said, "it''s better to apply to the Dawei Dynasty for reinforcements, and let them send experts from the clan to assist in the battle..." Before he finished speaking, Du Qiyun shook his head and interrupted: "no, we only have seven days. In these seven days, even if the royal family of the great Wei Dynasty can invite experts to help them, they may not be able to arrive here in a short time. Even if they can, they may not be able to crack the poison of the seven day corpse poison." Du Qiyun shook his head. Everyone in this room frowned one by one, and the solutions to this crisis appeared in their minds. However, after thinking about it, they could not come up with a strategy that could really solve the problem. As a result, they had a trace of fear towards the man named corpse Pa. his plan almost seized the throat of the great army of monks of the Dawei Dynasty, making the army of the Dawei Dynasty have to compromise with him. "Do you have any ideas?" Xiao Han is just like an ant on a hot pot, anxiously walking around in the tent. Twelve people have been discussing here for a long time, but there is no feasible plan. This crisis is like a dead game, which has been controlled by corpse overlord for a long time.The sky was a little dark. It was a vision produced when the miasma spread in the front positions of the two armies, and almost covered the whole sky. "I have a team still in the territory of the Daming Dynasty." Lei Zhengtian suddenly said. "Is it the roaring team?" Xiaohan immediately associated with the Tianxiao team led by Liu Fei. When fighting with the blood demon treasure stick, Xiaohan noticed Liu Fei, and learned Liu Fei''s identity from Lei Zhengtian, as well as the powerful Tianxiao team. "I seem to have heard of it..." Du Qiyun said, "it is said that in your unified army, there is a small team of more than 1000 people who have survived a nine Luo natural selection disaster?" Lei Zhengtian nodded and said, "yes, I sent them to the territory of the Daming Dynasty to carry out a mission. Two days ago, someone sent me a letter saying that they had destroyed many of the corpse demon army''s dens, and even broke a deep hidden corpse demon army base..." Liu Zhengfei shared the information with them that day. After hearing this, they could not help exclaiming: "the strength of this team is really unexpected!" "Now they are more convenient than us in the territory of the Daming Dynasty. Maybe they can know something that we don''t know, which is helpful to us. So I sent someone to contact them these two days, but the people sent can''t pass the poison..." Lei Zhengtian said regretfully. "At this moment, the howling team will not be defeated by the corpse? After all, it''s in enemy territory. " Suddenly someone said. Lei Zheng''s heavenly spirit was tight, then he shook his head and said, "I believe they will not destroy the team. Liu Fei''s strength is very mysterious, and there are all elites in the team. I believe them..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 In fact, Lei Zheng is also playing drums in the heart of heaven. This corpse bully''s strength is so strong that if the Tianxiao team meets him, it will not be destroyed. But Lei Zhengtian has been thinking about things for the better, and he believes Liu Fei and others. Du Qiyun clapped his hands and said, "well, there is no clue if we continue to discuss this matter. It''s better for us to contact the royal family of Dawei Dynasty later and ask them to send experts to reinforce them. No matter whether we can catch up with them or not, no one will know the result without trying. In addition, ray, let your people keep in touch with the howling team that day. Maybe they will find something, as you said, it will help us. After that, we will go back to the barracks separately. If we have any good plans, we will gather together to study them. This is what we need to do in seven days. How about this? " After Du Qiyun said that, the other 11 commanders nodded. There was no way to solve the situation quickly. For the time being, they could only do so first. After sending a letter to contact the Dawei Dynasty, the commanders of the unified army disbanded from here and went back to their respective camps. It''s getting late. The slowly setting sun gives off the final energy, and turns into bright rays, illuminating the surrounding mountains. Under the sunlight, the wine shop seems to be plated with a light layer of Phnom Penh. Nangong Yingjie stood outside the door, looking at the bloody sunset in the sky, and sighed slightly. Tang Cheng came to him and asked, "what''s the matter with Liu Fei?" Nangong Yingjie shook his head and said: "the situation is very bad. His Qi in disorder is becoming more and more chaotic. There have been some serious collisions. If it goes on like this, I don''t know how long he can persist. Because of the mysterious power, I can''t start." Nangong Yingjie said here, pause, and then continue to say: "vice general Tang, how are the people you sent back? Why is it that two days have passed and no master has come over from the army? " Tang Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "well, it''s been two days since the last day, but the people who have been sent out have no news. It seems that they have disappeared from this world..." Yan Luo sat on the threshold, listening to their conversation, frowning. With his rich experience, he was unable to help Liu Fei, mainly because of the mysterious power in Liu Fei''s body, which made him feel scalp numb. He had never seen that kind of power, but he didn''t expect to be so overbearing. Some of the Tianxiao players closest to Liu Fei are all standing in front of the house with melancholy on their faces at this time. "Commander!" At this time, a member of the Tianxiao team came to Nangong Yingjie and said, "a strange man came to the hall. He said he was the owner of this shop. He wanted to see you for a while." "The owner of this shop?" Nangong Yingjie is slightly stunned. Isn''t the owner of this shop Chun Shiniang? Who on earth is he who wants to see himself? With doubts, Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng rush to the hall of the restaurant. However, he saw a middle-aged man with white hair sitting on a table in the middle of the hall. Despite the curiosity of the Tianxiao team members around him, he was drinking wine at the table. When he saw this man, Nangong Yingjie''s face suddenly appeared a surprise look. He came to the middle-aged man step by step and said excitedly, "it''s you!" The middle-aged man put down his wine jar, raised his head and gave him a smile. This man is no one else. It was Zu Hongming who stood up in the battle with the blood devil''s wand! Since the blood demon staff spurted out green flame and real fire to attack the army, Zu Hongming was forced to retreat by the real fire and left the battlefield at that time and disappeared. I didn''t expect to see him here today. Nangong Yingjie was very excited. Tang Cheng and others were also so. This man was once a master of Tiandan realm. If he could come here, he might have a way to cure Liu Fei! "Master, are you the owner of this restaurant?" Tang Cheng said with some surprise, and then looked at Chunshi Niang who stood behind Zu Hongming respectfully. With a faint smile, Zu Hongming said: "I wanted to set up a wine shop in this wild mountain and live a leisurely life. I didn''t expect that you found it here." As he said this, his smile on his face narrowed, and then he said, "however, it doesn''t matter. Now there is a very important thing to inform you." "No, master, we also have a very important thing to ask you to help..." Before Nangong Yingjie finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zu Hongming: "let''s put your business on hold for a while. First listen to me..." Then, Zu Hongming said to Nangong Yingjie and others. Nangong Yingjie and others listened to Zu Hongming telling the story. Their faces were more and more surprised. At the end, they called out in surprise: "what! Is the corpse bully forcing the Dawei Dynasty to surrender? " Zu Hongming frowned slightly and said, "listen to your words, as if you know this corpse bully?" "Yes, I have." Nangong Yingjie nodded. When he was in the dungeon, he heard Huo Kui tell him about the ancient devil corpse. Now he heard that the corpse demon forced the whole army of monks of the Dawei Dynasty with only one person''s power. How can he not be surprised. Yan Luo, standing beside Nangong Yingjie, narrowed his eyes and said, "miasma? This kind of thing is really a little difficult to deal with, but it is not impossible to remove it. However, it is difficult to solve the seven day necrotizing poison, because the poison characteristics of the seven day necrotizing poison used by each demon head are different. Only by seeing the poisoned people can we formulate an antidote to the toxin according to their poisoning conditions. "Hearing Yan Luo''s words, everyone looked at him in surprise. "Do you have a way to solve these two problems?" Nangong Yingjie asked in great surprise. At the same time, he found out that he knew more and more about the demon family. But he knew that Yan Luo was Liu Fei''s most intimate brother, so he did not continue to doubt. "Yes, yes, but wait for my big brother to wake up." Yan Luo said and looked at Zu Hongming. Among the people present, Zu Hongming, once a master of Tiandan realm, attracted Yan Luo''s attention. He had seen the strength of Zu Hongming. Judging from his experience, Liu Fei''s mysterious power might be suppressed by Zu Hongming. Yan Luo doesn''t care about the army of Dawei Dynasty. He only worries about Liu Fei''s life. "Master! Please help my friend, who saved his life. " Tang Cheng said to Zu Hongming in a hurry. Zu Hongming stood up and said, "just in time, I also want to meet the boy you mentioned. He can survive from the blood devil''s staff and the green flame. He is really a strange boy..." Zu Hongming said, and then under the leadership of Nangong Yingjie, came to Liu Fei''s room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 "Good boy, it''s a miracle that he didn''t die after being hurt so badly!" Seeing Liu Fei''s condition at a glance, Zu Hongming said in surprise. Then he came to the bed and pressed Liu Fei''s wrist. A light bang. Zu Hongming seemed to have been hit by something, and his body involuntarily retreated for a while. "Master, be careful. There is a strange force in Liu Fei''s body. Once other people''s true Qi enters his body, all of them will be bounced out." Tang Cheng immediately said. Zu Hongming waved his hand and said, "I feel it. It''s really a strange force..." Then, Zu Hongming said: "you give me Dharma protection, I try to suppress his strength." He sat down with a strange mark on his hand. In a moment, a gust of wind swept out of his body. The whole room was swept away by the wind, and a rumbling sound was heard. Nangong Yingjie several people immediately sacrifice magic weapon, the dazzling light will cover the room, this did not make the room collapse. At this time, the light of his hand is just like a flash in the air. People feel the powerful force from the group of light, stirring a strong wind towards them, they can''t help but step back. "Xuanfeng seal!" Zu Hongming gave a big drink and slapped his hand. But seeing that the blue light suddenly expanded dozens of times, it gave out incomparable momentum, and suddenly pressed Liu Fei! Under the impetus of Zu Hongming, the huge blue light group suddenly disappeared into Liu Fei''s body. All you can see is that Liu Fei''s body refracts blue light. It seems that the strength in his body is repelling the light group that Zu Hongming has hit in. Zu Hongming''s momentum keeps rising, and his strength is gradually improved, and even his strength has broken through the current cultivation. This kind of powerful strength surprised everyone. He thought that Zu Hongming was a master of Tiandan realm. Although his cultivation has dropped to the level of earth pill, he can make his strength exceed his current state and greatly improve his strength. Zuhongming''s palm still pressed on Liu Fei''s body, trying to control the light group, and Liu Fei''s internal strength constantly counterattacked him. Two people in an instant formed a stalemate, followed by a long suffering. Nangong Yingjie was really surprised. He thought that his own strength was too different from that of Zu Hongming. It can be seen from his hand that Zu Hongming directly put his own strength into Liu Fei''s body. Although he didn''t know whether the power would cause harm to Liu Fei, he thought about it and knew that Zu Hongming had his own sense of propriety and would not let Liu Fei be seriously injured And then get hurt. It''s just that when their strength resisted each other, although they didn''t see how powerful they were, we can see from the sweat on Zu Hongming''s forehead that this kind of behavior was extremely difficult. "Quick, help him to comb the true Qi in the meridians!" Zu Hongming''s shouts ring in Nangong Yingjie''s ear. Liu Hongjie''s hand in Liu Hongjie''s body is greatly reduced. When Liu''s hand is pressed down, Liu''s strength is reduced. Nangong Yingjie did not dare to hesitate, and quickly guided his own true Qi into Liu Fei''s body to dredge the disordered Qi in his meridians. Under Nangong Yingjie''s unremitting guidance, Liu Fei''s disorder Qi gradually stabilized. "Bang!" At this time, a muffled sound came, but Zu Hongming''s face suddenly turned pale. He didn''t resist the mysterious force in Liu Fei''s body. He was suddenly bounced out of the room and hit the wall of the room with a big dent. "Grandfathers!" Tang Cheng and others rushed forward. Zu Hongming, pale, waved to them and said, "don''t worry about me. Go and see how Liu Fei is!" Then he took out a spirit stone and sat on the ground. Tang Cheng and others are busy coming to Liu Fei. I saw Nangong Yingjie take a long breath. "How is it?" Yan Luo and Tang Cheng asked at the same time. Nangong Yingjie nodded to them and said, "it''s not dangerous. At the last moment when my grandfather was ejected, I have sorted out all the Qi in Liu Fei''s body, and now his Qi has been able to work normally." The crowd was relieved. Time passes by. "Hiss -" suddenly, there was a cry of pain. People were busy looking at it. However, Liu Fei suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. However, his muscles and bones were injured and had not been treated. This movement was like being hit by lightning, and he almost fainted. Fortunately, Liu Fei felt that the real Qi in his body could work normally. He picked it up in one breath and sat on the bed, driving his mind to see the situation in his body. Seeing that his muscles and bones have been greatly damaged, Liu Fei remembers what happened when he collided with the elder Beifeng, and now he has a lingering fear in his heart.At the beginning, I was so reckless that I played with that guy so hard that I almost lost my life! Fortunately, Liu Fei has learned about his injury and has taken out a miraculous medicine from the black dragon ring to cure his muscles and bones, the Wupin Lingdan "Shangui pill". With the help of shanguiwan, his muscles and bones were slowly repaired. Meanwhile, from Liu Fei''s body came the sound of Gaga and GABA. It was his dislocated muscles and bones, which were shaken back to their original position with his genuine Qi. In repairing his muscles and bones, Liu Fei has suffered a lot. It''s like a gnawing pain on every ant. After half a day''s hard work, Liu Fei was able to repair himself completely until late at night. At the same time, with the help of spirit stone, Zu Hongming made up for his lost aura. Liu Fei has never seen Zu Hongming, but during his coma, he felt a huge force, which is in opposition to the force against the heaven in his body. If it was not for this huge force, he would have suppressed his own force against the heaven. I am afraid Nangong Yingjie would not have been able to sort out his true Qi for himself. "Liu Fei, this is Zu Hongming, grandmaster!" Nangong Yingjie said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Liu Feichong nods and smiles at Zu Hongming. The age of Zu Hongming seems to be nearly 40 years old, but his white hair is particularly eye-catching. His deep eyes seem to have experienced countless vicissitudes, and he can''t see any fluctuation in his eyes. If it was not for those who had known about Zu Hongming, he would not have known. He had been a master of Tiandan realm 300 years ago, and few people knew his real age clearly. I have to say that he is an old monster. He can live another 300 years after his cultivation is forced to be reduced! "It seems that Liu Fei''s realm is about to break through. Let''s wait for him outside first." Zu Hongming took a look at Liu Fei and then said to Nangong Yingjie and others. Liu Fei was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Zu Hongming saw that his cultivation had reached the edge of breakthrough. Indeed, when he killed the elder figure in the dungeon, he gained a lot of experience, which made his cultivation reach the peak of the four heaven in the spirit elixir realm. At that time, when he was bumped into by the elder Beifeng, Liu Fei had started the Xuantian change and forced himself to upgrade his cultivation by two levels. If not, he would not have been seriously injured and might have been killed directly. However, Liu Fei mistakenly estimated the experience given by the killing of elder Beifeng. After killing the elder, his experience did not upgrade him, so he nearly died after the fight. It seems that the master of the earth''s Alchemy realm will not be provoked for seconds in the future Liu Fei thought silently. When Zu Hongming and others walked out of the room, Liu Fei took out two pieces of high-quality spirit stones and was ready to break through the current state. Before the breakthrough, Liu Fei opened the system panel and checked his own properties. [host: Liu Fei] [age: 17 (upper limit: 71-82)] [level: 34 (four levels of Lingdan realm)] [experience: 639w / 650W] [prestige: 49221 (convertible) / 212831 (total)] [martial arts: xuantianbian (extraordinary level), menglongquan (top level), nightmare hand (top level), killing fluctuation (top level), Yanlong sword code (top level)£¨ This paper introduces the basic principles of yitianlu ¡¿ [magic weapon: Blood demon staff, angry thunder hammer, Taiji green rainbow sword, gold armour feather coat, frightening soul bell, red snake entanglement, magic God building] [Title: drug addict, can''t beat to run] [current task: assist Dawei Dynasty to win the war, and get super reward after the task is completed. ¡¿ [level gift bag: elixir realm (opened)] [system package: 13 / 15] [prestige mall] [system consultation] after looking at the system panel, Liu Fei nodded slightly. With the growth of cultivation, the upper age limit has been growing. As the level goes up, more and more experience is needed. As for prestige, there was another 4W points of prestige. Although Liu Fei was not sure, he felt vaguely related to the Jiuluo natural selection robbery. Is the level of Yi Tianlu two question marks? Liu Fei can''t help but ask about the system curiously. The answer given by the system is: "according to the judgment of this system, the skill level of this martial arts mental method cannot be located." Liu Fei thought secretly that the martial arts given by the five claw Golden Dragon were so abnormal that even the system could not measure his level With the improvement of the realm, the system package has added 5 grids, among which there are 12 continued spirit runes and 4 treasure maps in two grids. Liu Fei flipped over the black dragon ring and put something important to him into the system package. In this way, even if the black dragon ring is taken away, it has its own secret weapons in the system package. That would never have occurred to the enemy. After finishing cleaning up, Liu Fei then holds the spirit stone to enter the ding. With the passage of time, Liu Fei''s real Qi became more and more vigorous. When he reached a critical point, he felt that his cultivation had gradually condensed to a high point, which was accompanied by a comfortable feeling. "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The current level is 35, which corresponds to the cultivation of the God of war in the land of the spirit elixir Stepping into the wuchongtian of Lingdan realm, Liu Fei''s momentum suddenly opened and filled the small room like a gust of wind. The wooden door of the room creaked under the influence of his rich Qi. Standing outside the door, Tang Cheng can''t help but move in his heart. "It''s actually reached the five Heaven level of miraculous elixir..." After Liu Fei joined the friars army, Tang Cheng watched him grow up all the way. At the beginning, Liu Fei was no more than a heaven in the spiritual elixir realm. Unexpectedly, in less than a year, Liu Fei''s accomplishments had soared to the five Heaven level of the spiritual elixir realm! This kid is just a freak! Others have to go through at least ten or decades of experience from the first heaven to the fifth heaven of the elixir realm. Even the monks with less talent may have died before reaching this level. However, Liu Fei spent a lot of time that no one could imagine. Not only that, even his Tianxiao team, the improvement of these players'' cultivation, are all like him as abnormal. Think about it carefully, which has a lot to do with Liu Fei. If Liu Fei didn''t have so many ways to improve his realm, they wouldn''t have such a good fortune!Not only does Tang Cheng feel the waves in his heart at this time, but even Nangong Yingjie feels very surprised, and he faintly feels that he has a crisis! The crisis surpassed by Liu Fei! His intuition told him that in the near future, Liu Fei''s cultivation level is likely to surpass him at a very fast speed. However, Nangong Yingjie feels very lucky to meet Liu Fei. If we had not met Liu Fei, we would not have met the Jiuluo natural selection calamity that we have encountered for thousands of years. After breaking through the boundary, Liu Fei went straight out of the pass. It took him two days to practice this time. After he left the pass, he summoned all the Tianxiao teams under the orders of Nangong Yingjie. Nangong Yingjie told Liu Fei that the Dawei Dynasty was about to surrender when he was forced by the ancient demon corpse tyrant. Liu Fei frowned slightly after hearing this, thinking that if the Dawei Dynasty really surrendered, the task given to him by the system would fail. No, we can''t let the mission fail in any case. It''s related to the mysterious system reward. After all, we have to go to jiuxuan Holy Land in the future. The mysterious reward system will greatly improve ourselves. After a simple understanding of the matter, Liu Fei said: "the thing we can do now is to get rid of the poisonous miasma." It''s good for me to resist the pernicious influence of the imperial power, even if I had not been able to resist the pernicious influence of the imperial power, it was not bad for me to resist the pernicious influence Alas, over the years, the limitation of my accomplishments has reduced my strength so much that I can hardly resist this little poison. " At the end, he sighed with a bitter smile. Liu Fei already knew that Zu Hongming was a master of Tiandan realm. Although he did not know what level of martial arts his Xuanfeng magic skill was, it could be used to resist the poison miasma, which must be not simple. Since Zu Hongming also agreed with his plan, Liu Fei asked people, "who has any good way to dispel the miasma?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 "Big brother, miasma is not terrible." Yan Luo said in front of Liu Fei: "as long as we find the core source of spreading the poisonous miasma and destroy it, the poisonous miasma will naturally disperse." "Oh?" Liu Fei has heard of miasma, but he doesn''t know much about it. Yan Luodao said: "there is no source for the poisonous miasma formed by nature. It is the power of nature and it is very difficult to fight against it. There must be a source of this kind of miasma. It is easy to confuse the difference between the two if there is no research on it. " All of them suddenly realized that even Zu Hongming showed approval and looked at the young man. "However, this miasma stretches across the front lines thousands of miles away, bewildered, how to find its source." Nangong Yingjie frowned and said. People put their eyes on Yan Luo, and now maybe only he knows how to do it. Yan Luo looked at the crowd and said faintly, "I do have a way, but I need to sacrifice some people..." "This is easy to handle. In the territory of the Daming Dynasty, you can catch some soldiers at will." Nangong Yingjie said very cheerfully. But as soon as his voice fell, Yan Luo shook his head and said, "what you think is too simple. The person I want to sacrifice must have one condition..." After a pause, he shook a finger and continued, "those who have been sacrificed must be willing." There was an uproar. This condition is indeed harsh. If one is willing to be sacrificed, the enemy obviously does not have this quality. But at this time, the sky roaring team member''s look immediately stern rises, everybody''s mood is very complex. "Is there no other way?" Liu Fei asked Yan Luo. Yan Luo shook his head directly. "We are all brothers who came here together. I don''t agree to sacrifice any of them!" Liu Fei said, glancing at the faces of the team members one by one, and then he was very excited and continued: "if there is no other way, we will break through the poison with our own ability. Damn I don''t believe it. I can''t find the source of the poison! " "Big brother." Yan Luo said to Liu Fei, "your idea is very naive. What I said is the best way for us. If we do according to what you say, the consequences are hard to imagine. But we can be sure that the loss at that time will make you regret..." "Stop talking!" Liu Fei suddenly gave a big drink and interrupted Yan Luo. Then he stood up, patted the table and said, "I have made up my mind! According to what I said, tomorrow morning, organize the army and go to find the source of the miasma! We''re going to die together! I Liu Fei will not leave any brothers behind! " With that, Liu Fei left the hall of the tavern without looking back and walked towards the room where he lived. No more opportunities for Yan Luo and others to speak. Looking at Liu feiyuan''s back, Yan Luo, Nangong Yingjie and others can''t help but sigh, and even Zu Hongming constantly shakes his head. Liu Fei obviously lacks a trace of reason in dealing with this matter, but it can''t be said that he did something wrong. Several military officers present could not help asking themselves. If they were themselves, they might be like Liu Fei when facing this problem. Like him, love and righteousness. At night, the moon looks a little bleak, cold and clear on the ground, Liu Fei sat on the steps in front of the door, looking down at his shadow under the moon, hazy. In fact, he has long ignored life and death. It''s life or death. For him, it''s just a matter of blinking eyes. Moreover, he has trampled on the bodies of many people with the intention of killing people that will erupt at any time in the depths. If you kill a man, you will kill him. Liu Fei understood the truth of this sentence, so he was ready to be killed by others or break the shackles and kill all the way! Today, however, when faced with this problem, he hesitated. In fact, in his heart, he was eager to get rid of the poison. In this way, the army of the great Wei Dynasty would be able to fight normally, and would not choose to surrender or cause his mission to fail. But when Yama said that he would sacrifice his brothers to get rid of the miasma. Liu Fei didn''t agree. I don''t know whether the elimination of the miasma can continue? Liu Fei looked up at the dim crescent moon in the sky and thought, it''s not easy to make people willing to sacrifice. People''s selfishness will not allow them. First of all, they will not be willing to sacrifice. The sound of rustling feet gradually approached, and a faint shadow covered Liu Fei. "Brother, you''ve been here for a long time." Yan Luo came to Liu Fei and said, "are you still worried about today''s affairs?" Liu Fei was staring at the curved moon in the sky and said faintly, "if you come here, maybe I should not be worried." "Oh?" Yan Luo took a look at him, slowly sat down beside him, and then said, "what makes such a remark?" Liu Fei said, "let me first tell you what you want me to do." "Oh." Yan Luo gave a gentle smile and said, "it seems that nothing can be concealed from you. I came here to tell you that your plan for tomorrow may be cancelled. Because in the Tianxiao team, there are 12 players ready to sacrifice. "Although Yan Luo''s voice is not big, but listen to in Liu Fei''s ear, his body can not help but slightly tremble, and then flash in the eyes of a faint smile. "Are they voluntary?" Liu Fei asked. Yan Luo nodded his head and said, "yes, when you left the meeting today, what you said seemed to stimulate them. Not long after you left, some people offered to sacrifice for this event. When someone led the way, others came out constantly. These kids seem to have more determination than others." Liu Fei closed his eyes slightly. He had thought that someone would come forward after what he said today, but he didn''t expect that they would make a decision so soon. "Who is the leading man?" Then Liu Fei asked softly. Yan Luo slowly said the name of the man: "Guo Lin!" Liu Fei''s body couldn''t help shaking after listening to it. He was really shocked. Guo Lin is a very clever man. He can''t fail to see his hard work. Knowing that this is a trap, he is the first to get in. This seems to be a little possible, which also makes Liu Fei puzzled. "How could it be him?" Liu Fei murmured. "Why not him?" Yan Luo asked Liu Fei what he was saying. Liu Fei shook his head and said, "it can''t be him." Yan Luo said faintly: "it''s him! If you are surprised, you can ask him directly. You will meet all these people anyway. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 At daybreak, all 12 members of the team who volunteered to go to the miasma and sacrificed themselves all lined up in front of Liu Fei. They could not see any fear from their faces. Looking at the twelve people, Liu Fei''s throat moved, and he was unable to speak for a moment. He knew all these 12 people. Guo Lin didn''t have to say much about it. The other 11 players could be said to have joined Tianxiao team since it was founded. "I will not let you die in vain." Even though Liu Fei has mixed feelings and a thousand words to say in his heart, he swallows many words to his mouth. He gradually calms down, pats Guo Lin on the shoulder, and looks at the twelve players and says, "you are the pride of the Tianxiao team. At this moment, no one will have such great courage, but you did, which really surprised me, even ten Don''t give up Well, since things have come to this point, I can''t stop anything. It''s unnecessary to sigh again. " Liu Fei righted himself and continued: "please rest assured that after you leave, your family will be sent to take care of them. Moreover, I will definitely report your great achievements to the Dawei Dynasty, so that your name will be immortal in this world." "Forever!" The rest of the howling team drank in unison. The loud voice rocked through the sky, but also aroused the sky roaring team all extremely high morale. At this moment, in a trance, life and death are no longer so important. "Feige." Guo Lin looked at Liu Fei and said, "in fact, as you said, when things get to this point, we can''t stop them, so we go with it. However, no one knows whether it is a blessing or a curse until the last moment Finish saying, look at Liu Fei to smile. When Liu Fei saw Guo Lin''s smile, he seemed to feel a lot less heavy in his heart. He wanted to ask why Guo Lin was such a leader, but now he thinks it is no longer necessary. "Go With a wave of Liu Fei''s big hand, more than a thousand members of Tianxiao team rushed towards the border between the two countries. Zu Hongming and Nangong Yingjie walked together. When people came to a high mountain, when they looked around, they could see the constant miasma. They were bewildered, thousands of miles long, all over the battlefield. From this end, you can''t see where the end of that end is. I don''t know how wide it is. If you rush directly, you will die. Even a master like Zu Hongming can''t bear it, let alone others. "Eh?" Liu Fei looked up and suddenly thought of something. He pointed to the miasma that almost bordered on the white cloud and said, "for the master, it''s not a problem to cross over from the cloud?" As soon as he finished asking, Yan Luo shook his head and said, "big brother, what you think is too simple. This poisonous miasma is very sensitive to the monk''s true Qi. If you want to leap over, you must use the true Qi. If there is any movement of the true Qi, it will inevitably lead to the miasma coming, and it will be more difficult than directly breaking into the poison miasma. " Liu Fei nodded after listening. It seemed that he was thinking too simple. At the same time, he felt the power of the man who released the poison. "I''ll give it to you." Liu Fei said to Yan Luo. Yan Luo called Guo Lin and other 12 team members to his side, and then instructed them to sit in different positions. Then he asked them to close their eyes and recite the pithy formula that had been taught to them in their heart, and then sent out the pithy formula from the twelve people''s mouth. Liu Fei felt that there seemed to be a connection between them. It seemed that there was a kind of energy that could not be seen by the naked eye to connect the twelve people closely. Then, in the center of the twelve people, the land instantly turned dark brown, like a dry bog. After a strange wave, the seemingly soft ground suddenly burst out a series of dim lights, which instantly covered the twelve people. "Roar!" A loud roar from the ground, and then, the dark brown ground suddenly turned into a bog, a whirlpool appeared there, slowly spinning. It seems calm on the surface, but it''s like the quiet before the storm comes. There seems to be something coming out of the ground. "Roar!" There was another low roar, but it was much clearer than the one just now. At the same time, a huge and incomparable dark figure appeared in everyone''s eyes, which suddenly emerged from the ferocious whirlpool. People have not yet seen what it is, but see his big mouth, suddenly a strong suction from his mouth, an instant will sit in front of it all twelve people sucked away! "What''s the matter?" Liu Fei was shocked. Yan Luo''s eyes closed slightly, and his palm brushed the blade of the Dragon slaughtering sword. He said faintly: "don''t panic, brother. Everything is under control." Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Fei discovered that the monster emerged from the ground. It was like a cow, but it was several times larger than the size of a cow. Its skin was bluish brown. At the same time, the skin on the surface was strange and jagged. It looked like a towering hill. The beast''s big mouth reflected its eyes, as if it could swallow the heaven and earth. Liu Fei was familiar with the beast, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. "What is this?" Nangong Yingjie is also the first time to see this kind of thing, can''t help but ask in a low voice.Standing beside him, Zu Hongming''s brow sank and said, "if you don''t get it wrong, it''s like a land level monster named wantun beast recorded in ancient books." "Wantun beast?" Liu Fei frowned, and he suddenly remembered that the appearance of the monster was clearly the gluttonous beast in his previous myths and legends! Although the appearance is not exactly the same, no one in the previous life knew the true face of the gluttonous beast. All of them were drawn according to imagination. The wantun beast in front of us is at least seven points similar to the one painted by the people of the world. "Yes, it''s wantun beast!" Yan Luo opened his mouth, and at the same time, the sword in his hand flashed cold light and pointed to the wantun beast and said, "this poison miasma is handled by it! However, it is not easy to control the wantun beast. The level monster is connected to the heaven. All the experts in the heaven realm must avoid three points, not to mention the people like us... " "So your idea is to use Guo Lin and others to control it?" Liu Fei asked. Yan Luo nodded his head and said: "the wantun beast has a characteristic. Although it swallows everything, after the living person is swallowed, the body will be digested first, and the human soul can live in it for five more hours. During this period of time, it is the best time for us to control wantun beast!" "Everybody back! Let me clean it up! " Yan Luo had a big drink, and all of them retreated one after another. They would never dare to provoke this kind of monster. But Yan Luo''s words just now let Liu Fei have a new idea. If we use this method to control the level monster to participate in the war, then for the one who controls it, it is just a big killer! However, Liu Fei soon gave up the idea, because controlling the wantun beast is to sacrifice human life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 However, when he saw Yan Luo jump, he wanted to jump on the back of wantun beast, but he saw his huge head lifted. When he appeared, he opened his mouth and spewed out a chilling black air. In the face of the turbulent black air, anyone who rashly attacked must be covered by the black air. What''s more, Liu Fei saw with his own eyes that only a little bit of black gas was stained on a towering tree. The huge tree changed from ancient blue to dead gray in an instant. As soon as the breeze blew, a tree four or five feet high suddenly turned into dust. Yan Luo seemed to know the characteristics of this monster. At the moment when he raised his hand, he held down the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand. With a fierce wave of his arm, a white awn was spit out on the blade, making a whistling and sharp sound, just like a spaceship sailing through the wind and waves, he quickly pushed the black air from his face toward both sides. After seeing the strong corrosive black gas, people could not help but tremble. Fortunately, just listening to Yan Luo''s words, they quickly retreated. Otherwise, it would be very miserable to be hit by the black gas. And Yan Luo followed in the blade spit out the white light, the moment close to wantun beast. Looking at Yama, which is already close in front of him, the power of wantun beast level is released in an instant, and a violent fluctuation emanates from it. In its eyes, Yama is as small as a mosquito. In this concussion energy, his body shape begins to be a bit erratic. The mountain, which was trampled by wantun beast, has also appeared cracks. "Let''s spread out!" At this time, although the black gas from the mouth of wantun beast was not so fast, it suddenly spread out. Liu Fei quickly ordered everyone to disperse in order to avoid being caught by the black gas. After that, Liu Fei offered his blood demon wand. He pinched the Dharma in his hand, and spurted out green flame fire. The black gas touched the green flame and immediately made a nourishing sound, just like water pouring on the hot flame. At the same time, Liu Fei felt that it was not easy to eliminate the black gas. The green flame and black gas released by Liu Fei were eliminated at the same time, which consumed real Qi. Zu Hongming directly used the Xuanfeng magic skill to cover the Tianxiao team members who were closest to the black air. The black gas surged onto the Xuanfeng Qi force, and instantly revolved around it. Tang Cheng rushes out behind him. The snow spirit gun in his hand swings suddenly. At the same time, the ice giant appears. They attack together and freeze the fast spinning black gas. "Good boy, the magic spirit is a giant of ice and snow. It seems that when you step into the earth pill realm, it is easier to cultivate the body of dark ice!" Zu Hongming took the opportunity to praise. Tang Cheng nodded slightly. Illusory spirit is the characteristic of eight talents in the miraculous elixir realm. When the elixir realm is reached, the magic spirit will merge with the spiritual elixir of the friars, further enhancing the unique attribute of the elixir. The body of xuanbing is a very rare feature. It not only has a very strong protection ability, but also has the greatest characteristic of releasing the cold air of dark ice. The opponent is generally very afraid of the cold air of xuanbing and dare not get close to him, so that the monks who have studied the body of xuanbing can almost stand in an invincible position. And Nangong Yingjie''s magic eagle, after he enters the earth pill realm, will merge with the elixir into an eagle''s body, which can greatly improve his speed, and can make him play about 30% more than usual. This seems to be a good point, but it is still a little worse than the 50% bonus brought by Liu Fei''s "beat but run" title for nothing. The blackness was frozen only for a moment. Taking advantage of this time, all the members of Tianxiao team immediately displayed their best martial arts and attacked it one after another before the black gas thawed. Liu Fei did not dare to neglect the sacrifice of the blood demon staff, spurting out a green flame fire to eliminate the black gas. After a while, the black gas from the wantun beast was finally eliminated through the joint efforts of more than 1000 Tianxiao team members. At this time, Yan Luo''s feet in the air even count, every time looks very heavy, but in this heavy but does not lose dexterity, there seems to be a very mysterious change in the dark. If you understand it, you will be surprised. This is exactly the footwork used by Yan Luo in his previous life - Tiangang Kui magic step. There are 72 changes in this footwork. Every step Yanluo takes is a change. He used the power of Tiangang Kui magic step, not only in the shock of energy to stand firm, but also constantly toward the wantun beast. Wantun beast is a monster at the level of the earth. It''s easy to destroy Yama, which has only four magic elixirs. But now it seems that Yan Luo''s endless martial arts moves can be supported by wantun beasts. Wantun beast could not help but get angry. Since it was summoned by the array initiated by Guo Lin and others, he wanted to eat everywhere in the world. But when he was ready to rush out, he found a monk who was like a mosquito and blocked his way. Not only that, but also the monk was like a annoying fly, and he could not kill him. We should know that wantun beast is summoned by the array. When the array disappears, it will disappear in this place. I don''t know how long this array can last, so wantun beast is more and more irritable. However, Yan Luo was also very anxious. After all, he had not been in contact with such monsters for a long time. He underestimated the strength of this land level monster. Time went by in a hurry, but he had not come to wantun beast to contact with Guolin. If it goes on, the time will not be enough.And Guo Lin, they died in vain. Fortunately, Yan Luo displayed the most skillful footwork in his previous life, Tiangang Kui magic step. Due to his limited cultivation, the power of the Tiangang Kui magic step he is now fighting is not as powerful as before. He can barely approach it slowly under the threat of wantun beast. "Roar!" At this time, wantun suddenly let out a low roar. A huge suction force gathered in its mouth again and was affected by the suction. In a moment, the towering ancient trees and rocks around were uprooted and rolled into the mouth of wantun beast. It is not good for Yan Luo, who is stepping on the sky Gang Kui magic step, to yell. This monster has shown its housekeeping skills and can swallow everything. Once it opens its mouth and swallows it, none of the people present can escape. Yan Luo just didn''t expect that wantun beast could use this move so quickly, which caught him off guard. "Get away from here!" Yan Luo turned to Liu Fei and other people to drink. The huge impact of the beast has been absorbed by the beast. Liu Fei''s blood magic wand spewed out a green flame fire, but in an instant, the green flame fire was actually sucked away by wantun beast, and was brought into its bottomless stomach with trees and rocks. Liu Fei''s heart is shocked, this wantun beast can actually absorb the real fire of green flame? How powerful that should be! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 No matter how powerful wantun beast is, Liu Fei and others understand that this monster is not what they can deal with now. So they all followed Yama''s instructions and retreated quickly. But under the influence of this monster, even if people try to retreat, they are still affected by the strong suction. A large number of people can''t help but fly towards wantun beast. "Big brother! Help me When Liu Fei was in distress, he suddenly heard Yan Luo''s voice coming from a distance. At this time, Yan Luo had reached the mouth of wantun beast because he was closest to wantun beast, and was almost about to be swallowed. Hearing Yan Luo''s call, Liu Fei immediately ran counter to the heaven, and his majestic true spirit suddenly went to the ground. He managed to stabilize his body under this suction, and then looked at Yan Luo through the bewildered dust. However, he saw Yan Luo exerting Tiangang Kui magic step and holding the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand. The breath on the blade had been pushed to the extreme by him Dazzling light. At this time, Yama is like a leaf floating in the wind, which may be swept away by the wind at any time. He wants to get close to wantun beast, but the suction is not what ordinary people can bear. And Yan Luo''s Dragon killing sword is tightly held in his hand, which is used to balance himself and support himself so as not to be deflected by the strong suction. Yan Luo is only one step away from the body of wantun beast. If he steps out, he can touch wantun beast. Otherwise, he will be directly sucked into his stomach by wantun beast. But now Yan Luo''s real Qi was almost exhausted. He felt unable to support himself, so he sent a signal to Liu Fei for help. When Liu Fei looked at him, he vaguely noticed something was wrong, and his eyebrows wrinkled. Then he could see that Yan Luo''s body began to be a little erratic, and his strength became weaker and weaker. It must be that the true Qi in his body was almost consumed. Liu Fei didn''t hesitate at all. He raised his hand and threw out a continuation talisman. Due to the powerful attraction of wantun beast, the thin things like the continuation Rune could not avoid being sucked away. When Liu Fei threw it out, the continuation Rune sent out a blue light and flew directly into the mouth of wantun beast. "Catch the charm!" Liu Fei reminds Yan Luo loudly. When Yan Luo looked back, he had already seen Liu Fei''s continued talisman. He didn''t expect that Liu Fei had such a treasure. In fact, there are not many people who know that Liu Fei has a continued talisman. Only he knows that Liu Qitai was given one. At this time, after Liu Fei threw out a continuation talisman, there were only 13 pieces left in his package. Seeing this continued spirit Rune which turned into a green light, Yan Luo immediately concentrated on it. It was only in the blink of an eye that the continued aura flew to Yan Luo''s side. Yan Luo exhausted his little aura left in his body. He applied the Tiangang Kui magic step to the extreme, threw himself to the side, and grasped the continued spirit rune. However, when he grasped the continued talisman, his body was completely exhausted, and he could not help flying towards the mouth of wantun beast. "Be careful!" Liu Fei''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect that Yan Luo flew straight into the mouth of wantun beast. If he lost Yan Luo at this moment, it would be very difficult! When Nangong Yingjie and others look back from time to time, they see that Yan Luo has already flown into the mouth of wantun beast, and they feel a little tight in their hearts. However, at this time, Yan Luo''s body was suddenly filled with an abundant aura, which was constantly emerging in his body, as if to overflow. Yan Luo had to admire the wonder of this continued talisman, which was the most precious talisman for the monks under the heaven. Even if you want to reach the Tongtian realm, you can recover half of your aura in an instant by using a continued aura. You should know that the aura you have when you reach the Tongtian realm is huge. If you want to practice again after consuming too much aura, the speed is very slow, and the continued Aura can directly supplement half of the aura. How can you not let people clap their hands. As it is now, the aura is constantly pouring into the body, which is like a fish in water, like a tiger''s wings. It is a pity to use this talisman now. But if he knew that Liu Fei had wasted dozens of pieces before this, he would have been spitting blood. When the aura in his body emerged, Yan Luo''s strength was once again condensed. His dragon slaughtering sword was against the two sharp teeth of the wantun beast. He stepped on Tiangang Kui''s magic step, which left a trail of shadows. That day, the 72 steps of gangkui''s magic step had changed half, and Yan Luo''s body gradually changed from that powerful one Under the suction, he broke free and approached the head of wantun beast. In the end, some extremely mysterious footwork was displayed. Under the strong suction, Yan Luo suddenly turned around and turned around. From the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand to stabilize the direction, he turned around and fell on the ridge like back of wantun beast. At the same time, he threw the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand, waved his fingers, pinched a strange resolution, and gave a big drink "The soul piercing mantra! Close His hands were dancing, and he clapped on the back of wantun beast. However, the rare mane on the back of wantun beast stood up like a silver needle. At the same time, a strong energy comes from its body.Standing in the distance, Liu Fei felt that although he could not see it, he could guess that the energy coming from wantun beast was the soul of Guo Lin and others. In wantun beast, he had already prepared the decision and was catering to Yan Luo outside. The two forces were intertwined in an instant, but the blue brown back of wantun Beast instantly emerged with streamers. The streamer crossed its body, forming a strange pattern, like a rune, emerged above its body, flashing a strange light. Liu Xiaoyan''s hand is the first one to fly out of the sky. However, the force of Liu''s hand is not strong enough. At this moment, zuhongming and Nangong Yingjie and other experts also started to stop the Tianxiao team member who was about to be swallowed by the beast. "Roar!" At the same time, wantun gave out a low roar, its body constantly jumping on the ground, as if struggling under the strange Rune light, causing the earth under its feet to emit a burst of rumbling sound. "The soul piercing mantra! Beam Yan Luo''s voice rang out again. After he got in touch with Guo Lin and others with the combination formula of the soul piercing mantra and successfully put it into practice, he immediately changed the Dharma decision and put out the bunzi Jue. Guo Lin and others in wantun beast immediately cooperated with him and also put out the bunzi Jue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 As soon as Shu zijue put out his hand, the light of Rune bound on wantun beast turned red instantly, emitting dazzling red light, which was tightly bound to wantun beast. With the blooming of the light, wantun beast struggled more and more slowly, until finally, it gave out a heavy breath. "Control!" Seeing that wantun beast was bound, Yanluo immediately put out the control word formula. Immediately, wantun beast felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his whole body could not help shaking. Just now, his majestic and ferocious appearance disappeared, just like that of a cat who had made a mistake. He looked at his angry master and kept shaking. "It''s done!" Yan Luo cried out, and there was an excited emotion in his voice. It seems that to be able to control wantun beast, the wasted strength is far beyond Yan Luo''s expectation. When he completely controls wantun beast, Yan Luo can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and relieve the pressure all over his body. However, he did not slack off at all. Now is the critical moment to control wantun beast. If there is any slack, he will give up all his efforts. "Swallow this poison!" As soon as Yan Luo''s eyes closed, he controlled wantun beast with his mind. Wan Tun beast was under the control of Yan Luo, slowly turned around, facing the bewildered miasma, slowly opened his mouth. At this time, Liu Fei, who was standing in the distance, thought that it was too hard for him to do this! It seems that what Yan Luo said is right. Guo Lin and other 12 team members must be willing to sacrifice, otherwise they can''t cooperate with Yan Luo to perform the soul piercing mantra in the body of the demon beast. The power of the soul piercing mantra can be greatly improved by using the body of the soul. Wantun beast opened its mouth and sucked at the poisonous miasma. However, the wind and clouds were surging, and the poisonous miasma flew into its mouth one by one. Then, under the control of Yan Luo, wantun beast leaped up and sucked in the air. In a short time, the miasma in this area has become very thin. With the wantun beast''s figure continues to go away, there are nearly a thousand miles of miasma, is a little bit less. "Big brother!" At this time, Yan Luo''s voice suddenly came from the air. Liu Fei looked awe inspiring and looked at him in a hurry. But Yan Luo yelled at him in the distance: "come here! We''ve found the source of the miasma Liu Fei''s spirit was in a flash. He waved his big hand and led the Tianxiao team members to say: "let''s go with me!" People have jumped down from the high mountain and rushed to the source of the poisonous miasma. The miasma here has been cleaned up, so Liu Fei and others came to the source of the miasma smoothly. At that source, wantun beast is devouring the poisonous gas which appears continuously. An altar like object appeared in front of Liu Fei and others. The open altar is round and rectangular. On top of a grounded square platform, there is a section of round stone platform higher than it. However, the inner part of the circular stone platform is hollow. At the four corners of the square platform stood a torch. The fire was not like ordinary fire. The flame was purple, and there was a gloomy light in it. There were four tall and powerful stone statues guarding the four sides. Around the hollow circular platform, on which were covered with piles of white skeletons, also emitting a purple light, spread to the inside of the round stone platform. Inside the circular platform, a huge skull was revealed. There were sixteen cracks in the top of the skull, each of which emitted a chilling smell, which seemed to be able to sense something. And the skull''s eyes are like two blood red lanterns. In its open mouth, the source of poison is constantly spraying. It turns out that the poisonous miasma is just from the skeleton. "Destroy this evil thing!" Chen Guangqing had a big drink, and then he took his sword and cut it at the skull, trying to destroy it. He usually had the best relationship with Guo Lin, and they were more like brothers. Now Guo Lin was willing to be sacrificed because of the skeleton. Chen Guangqing''s anger only increased, and he immediately cut down the skeleton with his sword. Liu Fei suddenly had a premonition that he wanted to stop Chen Guangqing, but before he could stop him, he heard the sound of "Qiang". However, he saw that the sword in Chen Guangqing''s hand was suddenly broken into two pieces. At the same time, the tall and powerful stone statue standing in its place opened its angry eyes, and the palm of his hand suddenly cleaved towards Chen Guangqing. When the stone statue was chopped off, a dazzling light flashed in his hand, which was sharper than a sword. "Get out of the way!" Seeing that Chen Guangqing was about to be chopped by the palm of the stone statue, Liu Fei gave a big drink and immediately offered a Tai Chi green rainbow sword. The two swords flew together and turned into a Tai Chi diagram, which was blocked under the split palm. "Bang" a stirring voice spread all over the country. The palm of the stone statue was severely draped on the Tai Chi diagram formed by Liu Fei''s Taiji green rainbow sword. Under the collision with the energy of the Taiji diagram, the sound was shocking and the energy was everywhere. At the same time, Liu Fei feels that the energy of the stone statue uploaded from the Tai Chi diagram almost shakes his Taiji green rainbow sword away. Although neither of them dealt with the other, the palm of the stone statue was not damaged at all. Liu Fei could no longer rely on Taiji Qinghong sword to resist, because he found that his flying sword would not do any harm to the stone statue."Kaka --" at this moment, the other three stone statues suddenly moved up, their bodies crossed the ground, and rushed to Liu Fei and others. Liu Fei took back Taiji Qinghong sword, held up his blood demon wand, and said to Zu Hongming and other people behind him: "I''ll deal with one, grandmaster will deal with one, and you''ll lead others to deal with the other two elder brothers Nangong and Tang!" They immediately divided the work according to Liu Fei''s order. Liu Daobao''s blood flew out of his body like a blood ring. Liu Fei knew that the blood demon wand had a spirit. He escaped and must have suffered from the stone statue. Moreover, Liu Fei was surprised by the hardness of the stone statue. If you let the blood demon wand rush up again, it may cause damage to the blood demon staff. At this time, the stone statue that Zu Hongming used Xuanfeng divine skill to deal with was even more difficult to break. The defense of the stone statue was basically impenetrable. No matter how magical zuhongming''s Xuanfeng divine skill was, he could not do anything about it. Liu Fei''s mind sank, and the stone statue had already rushed towards him. He quickly offered up the blood demon''s staff again. He pinched the Dharma in his hand. The blood demon''s staff immediately spewed out a green flame, and the flaming flame immediately wrapped the stone statue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 The stone statue is burned by the real fire of the green flame, and the color of the stone green on the surface instantly becomes a kind of white jade like warm white. At the same time, the action of the stone statue is more rapid. Liu Fei''s heart is shocked, this stone statue seems to have been calcined by the green flame real fire, the power is more powerful! From this point of view, the burning green flame real fire has an auxiliary effect on the stone statue. Thinking of this, Liu Fei hurriedly drives the blood demon''s treasure stick and takes back the green flame real fire. Then he sacrificed the most powerful magic weapon on his body, angry thunder hammer! As soon as the angry thunder hammer came out, the silver light was shining everywhere. The power to frighten the heaven and earth gushed out from the thunder hammer. Liu Fei''s body suddenly rose, and then he waved the angry thunder hammer and smashed it hard at the stone statue! A roaring Silver Dragon rushes out of the thunder hammer and rushes to the stone statue in an instant. The stone statue seems to feel the danger and wants to dodge away. However, it is locked by the thunderbolt, which slightly delays its steps. In the blink of an eye, the silver dragon has roared and hit the stone statue. However, the thunder light splashed everywhere, and the whole area turned into a very dangerous minefield in an instant. The stone statue was unable to move in the thunder pool full of angry thunder. All of a sudden, the hard surface of the stone skin appeared a thin crack. "Lead the other three statues into the minefield Yan Luo, standing on wantun beast''s body, could see clearly that Liu Fei''s angry thunder hammer had hurt the stone statue, so he yelled at Zu Hongming and other people who were helpless. Hearing Yan Luo''s voice, several experts immediately attracted the stone statue''s firepower and ran to the thunder pool with the stone statue. "Boom..." The sound of a violent explosion was heard in the minefield. No one thought that the stone statue suddenly burst apart in the minefield, and there was such a big movement. As a layer of stone skin on the surface of the stone statues was blown to pieces and fell off from their bodies, then four bloodless walking corpses appeared in public view. "This stone statue is a dead body..." Nangong Yingjie said in surprise. "Go and destroy the source of the poison!" Liu Fei once again sacrificed the Nu Lei hammer. With his current cultivation, the majestic aura in his body has been able to use it twice. The power of the thunder pool on the ground weakened a lot, and the four walking corpses were beaten to pieces by the angry thunder, but they could still send out a low roar and rush to Liu Fei. Zu Hongming was the first to come to the huge skull and put out the dark wind seal. With one hand, the blue light fell into the huge skull. With a bang, the skull suddenly turned into pieces. The miasma is no longer gushing. "What is in this?" Zu Hongming looked curiously at the hollow part of the platform, but when he reached out of his head, he suddenly felt a gloomy and cold breath gushing out of the hollow place. Zu Hongming immediately put out the Xuanfeng shield around his body and took the opportunity to look down. This almost frightened him, but he saw that the hollow place seemed to be a bottomless abyss, emitting a sinister and terrifying atmosphere all the time, and there was a sound of ghost crying and howling from inside, which shocked people''s soul. What''s more, there is a surge of energy below, which seems to be breaking through. "Get out of there!" Yanluo had a big drink, and then he controlled the wantun beast to fly to the top of the cone. The wantun beast immediately opened its mouth and took a sudden puff at it. Zu Hongming is worthy of being an old man. Over the years, he has already had the ability to foretell danger. When the danger is coming, he will never be curious to be a moth fighting a fire. When Yan Luo''s warning sounds, Zu Hongming has already stepped on the Xuanfeng to swim, and Hongbu is far away from the platform. After Zu Hongming left here, in an instant, a huge amount of energy erupted from the center of the deep well like platform. This energy was like the dead gas in hell, which made the surrounding air become extremely cold, which made people shiver. Fortunately, Yama had already manipulated wantun beast to stand on the top of the platform. With the strange energy spurting out, wantun beast''s big mouth immediately sucked that energy away, which avoided hurting innocent people. "It''s a cloud bromine ghost well!" Yan Luo looked at the hollow place of the cone, and a look of surprise flashed on his face. I didn''t expect that the corpse bully would use the ancient magic array to summon a cloud bromine ghost well. Only Yama knows that the cloud bromine ghost well is actually a retrograde channel to the underworld. Although the channel is very small, it is impossible for a monk to enter the underworld through this channel, but he can take the opportunity to release a kind of power in the underworld, and then through the transformation of the strange skeleton, it becomes the current poison miasma. It is not easy to destroy the cloud bromine ghost well. Yan Luo thought, fortunately, there are wantun beasts, which can suck up all things in heaven and earth, and can constantly swallow the power erupted from the underworld. When this power is constantly ejected from the underworld, the magic array of yunbromine ghost well is also constantly consumed, until the energy of the magic array is exhausted, so they are now The ability to rely on this method, the cloud bromine ghost well destroyed. Liu Fei once again released the angry thunder hammer. With the thunderbolt hammering down, a shining thunder pool instantly devoured the four walking corpses. In the burst of thunder light, the four walking corpses could no longer resist the power of angry thunder. The thunder and lightning penetrated into their bodies by taking advantage of the gap, and their bodies instantly exploded like firecrackers."Hoo!" After using the thunder hammer twice, Liu Fei had reached the limit he could bear. He was relieved when he looked at the broken corpse. At this time, a strange thing happened to Yan Luo! The power of the underworld, which was absorbed by wantun beast, continuously converged into its body. Guo Lin and others, who were in the belly of wantun beast, felt the power and had a sense of familiarity with nature! It''s no wonder that they are now possessed of spirits. Under certain conditions, the power of the underworld can nourish their souls, and even cultivate their spirits by virtue of their strength! "Nature At the same time, Yan Luo also felt the strange feeling of Guo Lin and others in wantun beast. I can''t help but sigh. If it was normal times, the power of the underworld would have dissipated their souls. However, don''t forget that before that, Guo Lin and others had experienced the Jiuluo natural selection robbery and had the best talent of Jiuluo Tianzheng. Even if they are now the body of soul, the talent of Jiuluo Tianzheng still exists in their souls. As long as the soul is immortal, this talent will always be there. With the talent of Jiuluo Tianzheng, Guo Lin and others easily controlled the power from the underworld! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 At this time, the soul piercing mantra can be controlled by Yan Luo alone. Guo Lin and others take this opportunity to capture the magic power from the underworld in the body of wantun beast. Twelve people work together to gather the continuous power. Then one person begins to nourish his soul with this power. Although he does not know the cultivation method of the underworld, when he absorbs this power, he In the invisible, they set foot on the road of spiritual cultivation. In this way, Guo Lin and other 12 people, one by one, condensed their own spirit and ghost body. When their practice was almost the same, the cloud bromine ghost well also reached the limit. The piles of skeletons placed beside the cloud bromine ghost well exploded in an instant, and the purple light countercurrent returned to the cloud bromine ghost well. At this time, the altar representing the cloud bromine ghost well began to collapse. In a short time, it became a ruin. The cold breath was completely gone, except for a pile of rubble, there was no way to see what had happened here. "Roar!" A deep roar rang out, which made Yan Luo''s heart tense. The array that calls wantun beast will disappear. When the array disappears, wantun beast will break through the shackles of soul piercing mantra and return to its original place. In other words, the wantun beast was no longer controlled by Yama. Yanluo immediately gave up control of wantun beast and jumped down from it. At the same time, he looked back at wantun beast, and his eyes turned back and forth on it, as if he was looking for something. "Shua". The huge body of wantun disappeared in the air. "Guo Lin!" Liu Fei looked up at the suddenly disappeared wantun beast, reached out to catch it, and called out Guo Lin''s name. Because Liu Fei has understood that when wantun beast disappears, Guo Lin and others will disappear with it. At the moment of losing Guo Lin, Liu Fei''s heart suddenly tightened, as if touched by something. After all, Guo Lin is the same as himself. Liu Fei has always had an indescribable feeling about Guo Lin. the feeling is that Guo Lin is like a brother in his heart. Although he often ignores his existence, he is always the first to stand up to support or help himself at critical moments and even in crisis. This unspeakable emotion made Liu Fei feel like a heavy stone when he lost Guo Lin. "Feige." A familiar voice suddenly came into his ears. Liu Fei could not help but shake his body when he heard the sound, and suddenly turned back. All the people of the Tianxiao team, Zu Hongming, Nangong Yingjie, Tang Cheng and others all followed the voice and looked into the air. However, they saw twelve figures standing in line in the middle of the sky. They were covered with a layer of very hazy, faint white air, which caused the temperature around them to drop a lot, and there were wind blowing. Looking at the twelve men, they could not help shivering. The strength emanating from them is unprecedented. The cold breath makes people feel cold in the bottom of their heart. The longer you look at them, it seems that they will be pulled into the dark by their breath. Liu Fei did not have this feeling, the force of his body against the sky has already offset this breath. Liu Fei looked at Guo Lin and others, and couldn''t help laughing. What a surprise! They survived in this way. "Good boy! Spirit and ghost Zu Hongming can''t help but cry out in surprise, "you are extraordinary in nature!" "Indeed." Yan Luo said next to him: "I thought that the twelve of them were going to be annihilated by the soul flying of swallowing animals, but I didn''t expect that they would have such a good fate. Although they lost their physical bodies, they were also able to cultivate into spirit and ghost bodies. For them, this is a miracle! Presumably, in this one, that top talent Jiuluo Tianzheng helped a lot The key to Yan Luo''s doctrine. "Well." Zu Hongming nodded his head and said, "it''s said that the spirits and ghosts are not bound by the five elements of the Yang world, and they have the ability to escape from the belly of the wantun beast. If I hadn''t witnessed this, I can''t believe it. Today is an eye opener!" Guo Lin and others floated down from the air and walked slowly towards Liu Fei. When they came to a huge stone, their bodies were like ghosts. They passed through the huge stone without any hindrance and came to Liu Fei directly. "Good..." Seeing this, Yan Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to himself, "with their twelve spirits, there are few things in the world that can stop them if they are not powerful magic weapons. If they are cultivated, they will become a real ghost scouts in this army." Yan Luo''s heart fell into the present situation instantly. If we use the spirit and ghost of Guo Lin and others to detect the enemy''s situation and obtain information, it''s absolutely invincible! At the same time, Liu Fei also found this in his excitement. He suddenly recalled the last word Guo Lin said to him before he set out: it''s a blessing or a curse. No one knows Now it seems that Guo Lin knew the result at that time.Liu Fei can''t help but sigh in his heart that Guo Lin is more and more invisible. He and his grandfather Liu are all the same, they are very mysterious. "Feige, thank you for this. If you hadn''t been able to let us get the best talent, Jiuluo Tianzheng, we would have been sacrificed for a long time, and we would not have had the chance now." Guo Lin laughs. "Nothing. As long as you''re alive, I''ll be very happy." Liu Fei said with a smile. A member of the team standing beside Guo Lin, named Tiandu, scratched his head and said, "it''s just that there is a problem now. Although the cultivation has become the body of spirit and ghost, we don''t know how to practice in the future. In this world, there is not as much strength for us to practice as in the underworld." As soon as his voice came to an end, Yan Luo said, "stupid boy, is your talent of the best quality? Is Jiuluo Tianzheng called the best in vain? With this kind of talent, do you still worry that you can''t change the aura on the land of martial god into the spirit of the nether world? " Hear this sentence of Yan Luo. Tian Du and others were slightly stunned, then closed their eyes, as if they were feeling something slightly. After a while, their faces appeared except a burst of joy. "Sure enough!" They found that they could absorb the aura directly. When the aura entered their ghosts, they had a mysterious power to balance the aura and transform it into the spirit of the nether world. This mysterious power is the Jiuluo heavenly March. "Don''t be proud." Looking at the excited twelve people, Yama immediately threw a basin of cold water on them and said, "although your talent, the Jiuluo heavenly March, can transform the aura into the spirit of the nether, there are very few cultivation methods of the underworld in this world. If there is no cultivation method, your spirit and ghost body will practice very slowly. If you have not made progress, you will become a ghost in the future £¡¡± The twelve were stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 "Nothing, brothers." Liu Fei laughed, patted his chest and said, "it''s on me that you are looking for ways to practice." People are surprised to see Liu Fei. How did they know that Liu Fei had a system against heaven, and that prestige mall covered almost all the things in the world. When Liu Fei visited the prestige mall in his spare time, he remembered that there were spiritual and ghost cultivation methods in it, but the price of the cultivation method was extremely high. One of the lowest level cultivation methods, Yu Ling Xiu GUI Shu, needs 2 W of convertible prestige. Liu Fei didn''t know that even in the underworld, this cultivation method was very scarce. Liu Fei didn''t intend to give them the lowest level of cultivation. If he wanted to take them, he would give them better ones. Therefore, Liu Fei had secretly made up his mind to improve his prestige during this period of time. And to improve prestige is to improve their popularity. If you want to make a name in the world, it seems that you will inevitably be in the limelight in the future! "Good! You are all here indeed Just then, a cold voice came from the air. The crowd followed the reputation, but saw a huge dark green skeleton flying from the sky, and the man standing on the top of the skull was the Mu Qianqiu I had seen before! After Mu Qianqiu came here, he glanced at the destroyed cloud bromine ghost well and said coldly, "it seems that you are very capable of destroying the cloud bromine ghost well!" As he spoke, his voice became more and more loud, like thunder. His momentum suddenly covered the crowd. "Be careful, this boy''s cultivation is much stronger than before!" At a glance, Zu Hongming saw that Mu Qianqiu''s strength had soared. Even his cultivation of the four heaven in the earth''s Dan realm felt the strength of Mu Qianqiu, and then said, "it seems that this boy has swallowed up many good things in this period of time." "Hum, the enemy''s road is narrow. Since we have caught you today, it''s not you who will die, or I will live!" Mu Qianqiu looks at the crowd from a commanding position. His eyes are full of scorn. His eyes linger on Liu Fei''s body for a while. He doesn''t know what idea he is making in his heart. But the killing intention that emanates from him actually rose in an instant. "Go!" Mu Qianqiu waved his hand, and the huge claws of the dark green skeleton were caught from the air in an instant. The majestic momentum was like the mountain pouring into the sea, and was fiercely pressed towards Liu Fei and others. "Spread out!" Liu Fei had a big drink, and quickly sacrificed the blood demon''s treasure stick. The blood demon''s staff spurted out a red circle, and fiercely hit the ghost''s claw. At the same time, Zu Hongming''s hand condenses a long sword, which is like a green filament. If anyone knows Xuanfeng''s magic skill, he will surely know that this long sword is a spiral God pulse sword! At the same time, the blood demon staff and the spiral God vein sword in Zu Hongming''s hand go up at the same time and rush towards the skeleton claw. Yan Luo, Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng take advantage of this opportunity to quickly circle behind the giant skeleton. When he saw the blood demon wand, Mu Qianqiu''s eyes were filled with burning anger. It was in order to subdue the magic object that he was defeated. At that time, the things that were scared by green flame real fire were still vivid. Now he won''t run around any more, because he got a treasure from corpse bully that can control the real fire of green flame. Moreover, during this period of time, Mu Qianqiu''s cultivation has soared a lot, and his strength has crushed all the people present. "Die!" Looking at the blood demon wand, Mu Qianqiu couldn''t contain his anger. Suddenly, the force of his hand increased. The fine needle like fluff on the skeleton''s huge claw shot out, like a storm, at Liu Fei and Zu Hongming. Under the great pressure of the huge claws, Zu Hongming and Liu Fei opened the defense and tried to stop the wind and rain like needles. This thing is so thin that it may be hit by it if it is not careful. Although I don''t know what kind of consequences will be after the hit, but the two people did not neglect, careful to deal with. "Bang!" The blood demon''s staff and the spiral God pulse sword collided with the skeleton claw, which produced a burst of energy in an instant. Zu Hongming and Liu Fei felt a shock in their hands at the same time. The power of the skeleton claw was far more powerful than before, and they both blocked their attack. Then, the skeleton claw was lifted again and pressed against them again. Liu Fei saw that the strength of the skeleton Giant Claw had become extraordinary, so he directly pinched the Dharma decision and released the green flame. The blue flame flew out like streamer. Those fine needle like fluff touched the green flame real fire and immediately melted away, even without any residue left. At this time, Mu Qianqiu, standing on the top of the skeleton, saw Liu Fei release the real fire of green flame. He couldn''t help but smile coldly. He raised his hand and threw out a small green porcelain vase. The small porcelain bottle dripped around in the air, sending out thin black objects like elongated shadows, which instantly entangled the real fire of green flame. When Qingyan zhenhuo was entangled by this ghost, it lost all its power. At the same time, the thin black object continued to stretch and extend to the blood demon staff. It spiraled wildly in the air, just like a forbidden strip, instantly entangled the blood demon staff with the green flame real fire. "Hum, let you taste the shadow of black soul!" Mu Qianqiu sneered. When Liu Fei''s blood demon wand was blocked by the black soul eclipse shadow, the black soul shadow appeared on him quietly through the blood devil''s wand. When he was caught off guard, Liu Fei was suddenly wrapped by the black soul shadow. Not only that, but also his internal alchemy was bound up.Liu Fei body shape a meal, from the air fell that thin fluff, all brush of the tie in his body. At the same time, from the fluff to upload a strange wave, Liu Fei''s Qi and blood unexpectedly was this ghost thing a little bit sucked away! "I''ll see if you can compete with me! Ha ha ~ ~ "Mu Qianqiu saw this scene and burst out laughing. But in the blink of an eye, his laughter stopped. But see Liu Fei''s body burst out of a strong force, instantly that invades his body''s black soul eclipse shadow to shatter! The fuzz on his body was also forced out. Mu Qianqiu didn''t know that Liu Fei''s true Qi contained the force against the heaven. He wanted to lock Liu Fei''s true Qi with the shadow of his black soul. It was ridiculous. Under the outbreak of the force against the heaven, his plan was smashed in an instant. "How could it be?" Mu Qianqiu''s eyes flashed with surprise. The black soul shadow only trapped Liu Fei for a breath. Liu Fei cracked it, which was beyond his imagination. If Mu Qianqiu didn''t block Liu Fei''s true Qi without the shadow of black soul, this scene might not have happened. Liu Fei''s strength against the heaven in his true Qi has just restrained his black soul''s eroding shadow. "Why not?" Liu Fei lightly asked a question, such as a meteor toward Mu Qianqiu in the past. At the same time, Liu Fei''s heart thumped in the face of Mu Qianqiu''s fierce enemy. The killing intention in his heart emerged, and the wave of killing intention was opened together! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 At the moment when the fluctuation of killing intention started, Liu Fei''s killing intention value decreased a little bit. Now he has 25 points of killing intention value. Every time he fluctuates, he consumes 1 point of killing intention value. The aura in Mu Qianqiu''s body decreases wildly with the fluctuation of killing intention, which Mu Qianqiu didn''t notice at the beginning. He saw Liu Fei flying towards him. Immediately raised the skeleton claws toward Liu Fei. At this time, Zu Hongming rushed up with the spiral divine pulse sword in his hand. The spiral divine pulse sword in his hand stirred up a burst of extremely surging strength, and he cried out: "tendon breaking and bone breaking!" Zu Hongming''s momentum suddenly burst out, and the spiral divine pulse sword suddenly pierced into the skeleton''s huge claws. The body of the sword, which was made of green silk, instantly turned into countless threads, and the green silk spiraled and extended to all parts of the skeleton claw. The power of the skeleton claw was greatly reduced. Liu Fei took advantage of this opportunity to get close to Mu Qianqiu standing on the top of a giant skeleton. "Eat me!" When Mu Qianqiu concentrates on dealing with Liu Feizhi, Yan Luo suddenly jumps out from behind him, presses down the blade of the Dragon killing sword, and then waves forward. Suddenly, a dazzling white light is emitted from the blade. The white light faintly emits the sound of dragon chanting, and rushes to Mu Qianqiu invincibly. Mu Qianqiu quickly made several decisions and pressed them on the head of the giant skeleton. The huge skeleton seemed to have received the command and started to move independently. The huge body leaped suddenly and fought with Zu Hongming. Later, Mu Qianqiu held down one of his fingers, but saw a flash of cold light on his finger and grabbed at the white light from Yama. "Qiang" a sound, actually issued a burst of metal cross hit sound! The white light of the knife was crushed by Mu Qianqiu. Yan Luo was a little stunned, staring at Mu Qianqiu''s finger tightly. On his finger, there seemed to be a ring. What he had just smashed Yan Luo''s Sabre Qi was to use that ring. After Yan Luo made a move, Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng followed and attacked Mu Qianqiu one after another. The three men did not dare to love war. They knew about Mu Qianqiu''s strength. They couldn''t afford to spend it with him. They took one shot at a time, and then took turns to attack. However, Mu Qianqiu still showed contempt in his eyes when he faced the three people. With a wave of his big hand, a majestic energy burst out from his palm, and instantly covered the three men of Yama. Yan Luo quickly wields his sword, and the shadows of the sword move towards the energy. Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng each use their best power to break Mu Qianqiu''s attack. Mu Qianqiu temporarily repels Yan Luo and immediately looks back at Liu Fei. In his eyes, Liu Fei is more difficult than Yan Luo and the three of them, so the first goal is to deal with Liu Fei. Besides, Liu Fei has something he wants. At this time, when Liu Fei is close to Mu Qianqiu, he raises his hand and moves a fierce dragon fist. The Qianlong comes out of the abyss. The roaring dragon rushes to Mu Qianqiu from the bottom to the top. After releasing the angry thunder hammer twice just now, Liu Fei''s true Qi is not much. Mu Qianqiu''s sudden appearance has not made him recover in time. Although he had been talking to Guo Lin and others just now, the operation of the force against the heaven helped him recover some secretly, but I''m afraid he can''t use the thunder hammer or even the blood demon''s staff to sacrifice. Fortunately, he was able to activate the killing intention fluctuation at this moment, and the killing intention value consumed by the killing intention fluctuation, Liu Fei kept a part of his true Qi, and kept approaching Mu Qianqiu, using the killing intention fluctuation to consume the aura in his body. In the face of Liu Fei''s dragon fist, Mu Qianqiu has not put it in his eyes for the time being. The cold light in his hand twinkles again. He grabs the roaring dragon and smashes it inch by inch. "Well, is that the only strength?" Mu Qianqiu disdains to say. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the cold light flew directly out of his hand and turned into an arc-shaped cold blade, forcing Liu Fei to leave. Liu Fei immediately carried the wind and smoke step. With the speed of the title bonus, his body moved very fast. With the wind and smoke step, his figure was unpredictable and skillfully avoided the cold light from Mu Qianqiu. Mu Qianqiu felt that there was a sharp sword behind him. He immediately turned around. However, he saw that Yan Luo and others had broken through the energy he had just waved and were pressing towards him. Mu Qianqiu was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the three guys who didn''t look good at their accomplishments cracked their own attacks quickly. "Let you know what real power is!" Mu Qianqiu raised his mouth and sneered. Then he raised his hands, and a stream of energy between his hands sprang up. At that time, he formed a dark ball, which whirled wildly in his hands. "Go!" Mu Qianqiu throws the ball out with both hands. When the ball flies out, it expands rapidly. At the same time, it emits blood red light from the ball, forming a bloody blade around the ball. With incomparable strength, he rushes to Yan Luo three people. "Be careful!" Yan Luo saw that the ball was unusual and reminded Nangong Yingjie and Tang long to be careful. Three people quickly toward three directions to dodge away, but see that the dark ball is like an expanding balloon in general, in the three people respectively dodge away, also quickly inflated up. The round ball is still in a crazy rotation, driving the blood red light of the edge of blood around, emitting a chilling breath, which makes people shudder.Seeing that the ball was expanding fast, the three men kept up with their dodging steps. Knowing that it was no use dodging again, they displayed their unique skills and attacked the ball! While Yanluo three people are entangled by the strange ball, Mu Qianqiu suddenly turns back and locks his eyes on Liu Fei. Liu Fei walked in the wind and smoke, and disappeared on the top of the huge skeleton. Mu Qianqiu could not capture his figure for a moment, nor could he start. He could only feel the extremely cold killing intention from Liu Fei, attacking him one after another. "Stay away! Let me waste his feet On the ground, the huge foot of the giant skeleton pressed like a mountain. The fierce breath made the members of the Tianxiao team scatter to the distance and dare not contact them closely. Zhang Dashan immediately waved his epee and carried the dragon like tuntian Gong on the body of the sword. Suddenly, there was a black light on the epee. The whole sword suddenly appears extremely heavy. As Zhang Dashan cuts down the Epee, a force that can make mountains and rivers tremble suddenly gushes out of the sword body, mixed with extremely violent hurricane, and cuts heavily on the foot of the giant skeleton. "Click But listen to a crisp sound, that dark green giant skeleton, actually by Zhang Dashan a sword to cut off its sole. The skeleton lost a sole of his foot and was unable to control his balance for a moment. He could not help shaking his body and had the appearance of falling down. "Good boy, it''s so powerful!" Such a big movement startled Zu Hongming, who was wrestling with the skeleton''s huge claws. Just glancing at it, he couldn''t help but sigh: "it''s really daunting for the future!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Zhang Dashan displays the Dragon elephant swallowing the sky skill, this sword goes down to cut off the foot of the giant skeleton, and the Tianxiao team''s morale is greatly boosted, and they set up sword array and rush up. When Mu Qianqiu, standing on the top of the skeleton, saw this scene, he glared indignantly at Zhang Dashan underground, and then raised the aura to repair his corpse demon''s skeleton. However, when Mu Qianqiu mentioned aura, he suddenly found that the aura in his body was consumed unconsciously! "Damn it!" Mu Qianqiu bit his teeth. He really can''t understand why his aura is consumed so fast! However, when he saw Liu Fei walking around him on the wind and smoke steps, he showed a trace of malicious smile at him, and then he faintly felt that the consumption of his spirit and spirit in his body must be related to Liu Fei. At this time, I can''t bear to think about it for thousands of years. Without the support of his spiritual power, a severed foot can''t be repaired. Then, the injured sole is cut off from the bare foot by the Tianxiao team, which makes the giant skeleton worse. He was shaking for a while, and finally fell to the ground because he lost his balance. Because of the disappearance of aura in his body, Mu Qianqiu was unable to float in the air. With the fall of the huge skeleton, he also fell to the ground in confusion. In this short period of time, Mu Qianqiu has not had time to use pills that can instantly restore true Qi. He is entangled by Liu Fei and Nangong Yingjie. "Kill him!" Seeing such a good opportunity, Zu Hongming made a decision at once. The spiral God pulse sword in his hand pointed to Mu Qianqiu. When the giant skeleton fell to the ground, the smoke and dust rose everywhere, and Mu Qianqiu''s figure temporarily disappeared in the mist. When Liu Fei, Zu Hongming, Nangong Yingjie, Tang Cheng and Yan Luozhong masters saw Mu Qianqiu''s present situation, they all knew that this was the best time to kill Mu Qianqiu. Therefore, no one hesitated and rushed directly to Mu Qianqiu, who was shrouded in smoke and dust. Liu Fei carries the little aura left in his body. He steps fast under his feet. He wants to kill Mu Qianqiu before everyone else. Because now Mu Qianqiu has become the experience in Liu Fei''s eyes. His cultivation of at least five times the heaven in the earth''s Dan realm gives him considerable experience! Therefore, Liu Fei is riveting enough strength, in front of everyone. Under the impact of several masters, the smoke and dust on the ground quickly dispersed, and the scene in front of me gradually became clear. "Be careful!" Zu Hongming, who was close behind Liu Fei, suddenly gave a big drink. Liu qiufei''s face suddenly appears when he hears his huge face Mu Qianqiu roared, and the aura of heaven and earth around him suddenly and quickly converged to his body. Liu Fei clearly felt that the energy in his body was becoming more and more chaotic, which sent out a kind of frightening and disturbing feeling. Liu Feichong is too fast to stabilize his body. He rushes to Mu Qianqiu. After absorbing a lot of energy, Mu Qianqiu rushes towards Liu Fei. The distance between the two quickly drew closer. Just in the blink of an eye, Liu Fei felt as if he was being held down by a mountain. "He''s going to die together..." Liu Fei''s heart is a Lin, can''t help but think of in that underground city, the elder of the corpse demon army sealed sorrow, is to use nearly the same way, almost blew himself up. Liu Fei scolded "bastard" in his heart at this time! Then, in the blink of an eye, he quickly displayed the mysterious change. He raised his gloves with gold armour and feather coat, and Taiji green rainbow sword surrounded his body. The blood demon staff erupted a red light as if it were substance. At the last moment, Liu Fei crushed the spirit Rune and filled his whole body with aura. He quickly raised his true Qi to the extreme, and the power of the force against heaven was released in an instant. A roaring Silver Dragon rushes to Mu Qianqiu. "Boom Nu Lei hammer directly hit Mu Qianqiu, but his move of "die together" is too powerful. The power released by Nu Lei hammer can blow his skin and flesh into holes. However, his huge body still rushes towards Liu Fei. "Damn it..." At this time, Liu Fei has pulled out all the magic weapons that can be used to resist, and the force against the sky is condensed into a kind of dark gray light layer on the surface of his body. Next, Liu Fei has been unable to do anything, watching Mu Qianqiu bump into himself. "Bang!" When the waves hit the raging waves, they felt all the rage around them. Liu Fei, who is in the center of the explosion, has smashed the red light emitted by the blood demon staff in an instant, which makes the blood demon staff fly. Then, under the impact of the violent energy, the Taiji green rainbow sword around Liu Fei''s side suddenly dimmed, just like two withered fish, whizzed back to Liu Fei''s body. The shining gold still can''t resist the shining armor. Liu Fei only felt a sense of suffocation coming towards him from all directions. He knew that his protection had been destroyed layer by layer, and the violent energy had been oppressed towards him!Faced with this violent energy, Liu Fei was unable to stop it. He simply sank his mind into the mind method of Yi Tian Lu. However, he saw that the dark gray light layer on his body changed color instantly, just like the night sky. Among them, countless bright spots twinkled, just like the bright stars in the night sky. "Bang..." The violent energy was suddenly resisted. "You can''t stop me, I must die with you!" Mu Qianqiu roared, in this furious energy, his original spirit turned into a black meteor, dragging a long tail, suddenly toward Liu Fei sitting on the ground! "Boom For a moment, Liu Fei was still immersed in the mental cultivation of Yi Tianlu. He did not know that Mu Qianqiu tried his best to hit Liu Fei. He immediately knocked Liu Fei out. However, he saw that the two turned into a shining streamer and disappeared in the sky. "Liu Fei!" Looking at the direction of Liu''s flying, he didn''t dare to chase him in any direction. But their speed did not catch up with Liu Fei''s speed. In the blink of an eye, the shining streamer turned into a white spot and disappeared in the public''s view. "Disappeared!" They all stopped in the air. "Let''s split up and find my brother''s trace!" Yan Luo frowned and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 In this vast world, Liu Fei disappeared very quickly, how to find him? Besides, life and death are uncertain. Although people know that finding Liu Fei is like looking for a needle in a haystack, at this time, no one cares. Even in the difficult situation, they have to find Liu Fei, because Liu Fei has different meanings for each of them. In a dark mountain stream, the sound of gurgling water echoed around. Liu Fei opened his eyes slowly. He did not care to observe the situation around him, and immediately checked his own situation. At this point, Liu Fei almost jumped up. Although he was not hurt, at the most critical time, the power of the force against the heaven that inspired Mu Qianqiu''s self explosion was offset by the violent energy. However, there was a blood red light that sealed his purple mansion elixir field. The blood red light could not see what it was, but Liu Fei''s divine sense could not enter the purple mansion''s elixir field. Moreover, he tried to mention the true Qi, but found that there was no trace of true Qi in his body. That''s the result of the seal of the purple mansion elixir field. The divine consciousness can''t enter, and the true Qi produced by the spirit elixir in the purple mansion elixir field can''t come out. Now Liu Fei is equivalent to a useless man who has been completely abandoned. "Damn it!" Liu Feiqi hit the stone wall behind him with a sharp pain. Now he has no genuine Qi to protect his body, and his body is no different from that of ordinary people. Although the force of this blow is fierce, it almost breaks the bone on his fist. Liu Fei took a deep breath and calmed his mind for a while. He thought that even if he was angry now, he couldn''t solve the problem. He still had to go back to the barracks. Thinking of this, Liu Fei stood up and looked around. It was a mountain stream at the foot of the mountains. The trees around it were lush, and the dense jungle blocked most of the sunlight. It made the surrounding area look a little damp, and could not see how high the mountains were. But looking up through the gaps between the trees, he could not see the end. Liu Fei sighed in his heart and began to look around for the mountain road to leave here. This place seems to be inaccessible, even a decent mountain road, surrounded by towering ancient trees, one side of the steep cliff, difficult to climb. According to Liu Fei''s current situation, it seems that there is great danger to climb out of the mountain wall. However, after a long walk here, Liu Fei did not find a mountain road to go up. He simply rolled up his sleeves and looked at the towering and steep cliff, and decided to take a chance. Fortunately, there are many strong pines growing on the cliff. Liu Fei can barely climb up with the help of the slight bulge on the cliff and the support of pine trees. I don''t know how long it has been. The sun has set in the west, and the bright glow has covered the whole mountain stream. Liu Fei, in a state of exhaustion, finally sees the top of the mountain. Now he is only one step away from the top of the mountain. As long as he steps out of the top of the mountain, he can leave the ghost place. Liu Fei gritted his teeth, endured the torture of hunger, carefully stepped on the pine trees on the mountain wall, and slowly climbed to the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain was above the clouds. Standing here, looking around, the cloud tide surged and was quite magnificent. Although it is impossible to see the scenery below through the boundless clouds, standing here is just like standing at the end of the cloud, looking at the sky close at hand, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. From a distance, it looks like a natural moat. However, Liu Fei only felt a little, and did not put his energy here. Now he has to find a way to leave here as soon as possible. From one end of the mountain top to the other, Liu Fei stood on the edge of the mountain top and looked down. After reaching this end, there was still a cliff under his feet. If he wanted to climb over the peak, he had to climb down the cliff. Fortunately, this side of the cliff is almost the same as that side. On the mountain wall, there are strong pines one by one, and the visible bumps can barely make Liu Fei have a foothold. If I had to go to a rock climbing competition in the past Liu Fei said with self mockery. Now his cultivation is banned and he can''t freely use his true Qi. He has to climb over steep cliffs like ordinary people. It''s really humiliating. Without much thought, Liu Fei quickly climbed down the cliff before it was dark. Although climbing down has the same risk as climbing up, it does save energy than climbing up, just like the relationship between climbing up and down. Through the layers of clouds, Liu Fei looked down again, the sky had become dark. He had to be careful, and if he did not, he might slide down and fall to pieces. I didn''t expect that the sky would also affect Liu Fei''s speed of going down the mountain. When he came down from this side of the mountain, it was late at night. Everything was quiet. Except for the gurgling water, Liu Fei could hear almost any sound, and even the birds and insects stopped. When he stepped on the earth, Liu Fei finally climbed over the mountain. He was physically and mentally exhausted. His legs seemed to have softened. When he leaned on a big stone, his eyes closed involuntarily. His breath gradually grew slowly and he fell asleep unconsciously The next day. A drop of dew in the morning drops on Liu Fei''s face, with a trace of coolness, wakes up Liu Fei in his sleep, and he sits up in a hurry.I don''t know how long this sleep has gone through, the leaves between the trees in the gap sprinkled a wisp of sunlight, under the body of the trees mottled. Liu Fei rubbed and kneaded his eyes. Then he went to a stream not far away. He picked up a cool stream and washed his face, which made him feel more energetic. But looking at his reflection in the sparkling stream, Liu Fei was stunned and then looked around "This..." Looking around, Liu Fei opened his mouth in surprise. The expression of surprise turned slowly from his face to anger. "Damn it! How is that possible? Back here? " Liu Fei looked at the familiar scenery around him as if he had seen it yesterday. He suddenly thought that this was the mountain stream yesterday! But I worked hard, risked my life, climbed a mountain, came to this place, it was the mountain stream that I planned to leave yesterday How is that possible? Liu Fei didn''t believe that there would be such a strange thing. He thought that the landform around him must be extremely similar! So, in order to verify his idea, Liu Fei decided to climb the mountain again. This time, Liu Fei chose the mountain behind. There are four peaks around it, and the mountain stream in the middle is like a box of cuboids. He picked some wild fruit from the forest and served as food. Then he continued the experience of yesterday and began to climb again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Like yesterday''s climbing experience, Liu Fei climbed to the top of the mountain carefully. However, this time, he kept an eye on it. Instead of climbing down from the other end of the mountain, he walked along the top of the mountain to the right and went to the top of a shorter peak. Unexpectedly, the top of the four peaks is the same height, as if it was cut out and smoothed. There is no obstacle from the top of the longer peak to the top of the shorter peak, just like turning a right angle on the road. When he came to the top of the shorter peak, night had already fallen. Liu Fei spent a lot of time here. He looked down the edge of the mountain. The other side of the shorter peak was also a steep cliff. A sense of foreboding hung over Liu Fei''s mind. He didn''t think about it any more. Then he lay down on the top of the mountain, closed his eyes and went to sleep. It''s no use thinking about it. Tomorrow will prove his conjecture. The next day. As soon as the day turned out that the fish belly was white, Liu Fei had already woken up. Standing on the top of the towering mountain top, at this time, a line of dawn in the distance penetrated the sky, and the sun came out immediately. Liu Fei did not hesitate to climb down from the other end of the shorter peak. About three hours later, Liu Fei fell on the ground again. After stepping on the ground, Liu Fei immediately looked around. He almost broke down when he looked at it. is as like as two peas. even yesterday, as like as two peas in yesterday''s Liu Fei''s, the trees are alike in shape and location. "Is this a psychedelic array?" Liu Fei was surprised. Here is like a rectangular cage, and Liu Fei from this cage over the past, into another cage It''s endless. "No way..." Liu Fei shook his head and then came to the stream to wash his face. When he looked at his reflection in the water again, he suddenly thought of something. The gurgling stream in the mountain stream is flowing under the foot of the shorter mountain peak, flowing out as if through a tunnel. Liu Fei''s heart moved, suddenly jumped into the river, thinking, maybe with the stream swim out, can go out! Thinking of this, Liu Fei immediately swam along the stream. When he reached the foot of the mountain and was about to enter a dark and deep passage, Liu Fei found that the water flowed completely through the channel. There was almost no place in the channel where air could be exposed. If he wanted to swim, he had to hold his breath for a long time. If it had been before, Liu Fei had no problem going down the river before. But now it''s different. The width of the peak is very long. If Liu Fei predicted, he could not support it at all. So Liu Fei opened the system store and found a treasure from it. It was called "neixizhu", which was a inferior magic weapon. It cost Liu Fei 700 yuan to exchange prestige and exchange it out. Then, Liu Fei put the internal breathing bead in his mouth. Unexpectedly, this thing is very practical. As long as Liu Fei breathes, it will release a stream of air in Liu Fei''s mouth, surging with Liu Fei''s breath. It can be said that if you just hold this thing in your mouth, you don''t need to breathe the outside air, and the breathing exchange process is completely completed by it. With the breath bead in his mouth, Liu Fei dived into the water with him. With the flow of the stream, slowly swimming forward, the world in the water is dark, at the same time, the stream passing here has a burst of cool. Liu Fei did not know how long he swam with the stream. When he saw a glimmer of light in front of him, he was excited. There must be the exit! "I hope you can go out directly from there. Don''t be trapped in this ghost place!" Liu Fei''s little heart is beating. He is trapped in this place. If he can''t go out, he will drive him crazy. The light in front of him became more and more bright. With the sound of the water, Liu Fei finally passed through the channel and surfaced. After coming out of the water, Liu Fei looked around immediately. At this point, Liu Fei was frozen in place. "Damn it Why is it still here? " God did not care for Liu Fei, he unfortunately returned to the mountain stream. It turns out that the stream is just like here, as if it flows in from somewhere, and the beginning and end point seem to be the same place. Liu Fei has faintly felt that this place is a psychedelic array! As for how to crack it, Liu Fei feels that it is difficult to do it now. If his cultivation is banned, he will be bound by both hands and feet. If the cultivation can be used, even if you can''t break the magic array, you can destroy it with the strongest Horizontal method. But now there''s nothing to use. Liu Fei decadent walking in the mountain stream, unknowingly went to the place where he had fallen. It was Mu Qianqiu who bumped into this place. At this time, Mu Qianqiu has disappeared because of self explosion, and there is only a piece of shredded meat beside Liu Fei. It looks like a finger. All of a sudden, Liu Fei found that there was a shining thing on the finger. He immediately took it off and took it in his hand. It turned out to be a ring!Liu Fei suddenly thought that before seeing Mu Qianqiu''s hands, there was always a cold light flashing past. It must be because of this ring. The ring looks like it''s made of fine steel. Its shape is extremely neat and its surface is very smooth. When your fingers brush the surface of the ring, you can feel a chill. I don''t know what''s in it? "Is this?" All of a sudden, Liu Fei found that the ring trembled in his hand. Then a bright light flashed on the surface, and a line of small characters floated in front of him, just like the mirror of a monitor. Write: put down the matter in hand for the time being, come to hang the sky to find me quickly! After Liu Fei finished reading it, about a quarter of an hour later, the ring trembled again, and the small characters disappeared. The forest in the sky? Who is this "I"? Who on earth is calling for admiration? Liu Fei frowned and fell into meditation. At the same time, he gently touched the ring with his fingers. Suddenly, Liu Fei felt that there was a depression in the inner ring of the ring. He immediately raised the ring to his eyes and looked at the slightly sunken place. But there are two small characters engraved on it: corpse bully. This is corpse''s ring! Liu Fei can''t help but feel shocked. It seems that the ring originally did not belong to Mu Qianqiu, but was given to him by the corpse bully. And the person who called Mu Qianqiu to the forest of hanging sky was just the corpse bully, that''s it! Liu Fei is excited and finally has the trace of corpse bully! If you find the corpse bully, you can unite people to kill him. Once the leader of the corpse demon army dies, then the corpse demon army will not exist! Liu Fei suddenly frowned, but now he is trapped in this place. How can he tell the army of Dawei Dynasty about the trace of corpse bully? "Damn it!" Liu Feifei wanted to be more angry, and raised his hand to hit the stone wall behind him. "Ouch..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 A strange cry suddenly sounded behind Liu Fei. "Scared!" Liu Fei was startled. He jumped up from the ground and looked at the place he had just hit: "who is it? Sneaky? " The weeds in front of the stone wall that I had just punched moved, as if something was about to come out. Liu Fei couldn''t help tightening his nerves. He didn''t know what would be behind the weeds? "Hello, little fellow, don''t ask me who I am. Can you help clean up this annoying thing?" Suddenly, a hoarse voice came from behind the weeds. Liu Fei listened to this voice, although it sounds very hoarse, but you can think that it should be a "human" voice. Then, Liu Fei''s nervous tension relaxed, as long as there are people in this place! No, no matter whether he is a person or not, Liu Fei is very happy as long as he has a living and talking thing! Liu''s foot will fly in front of the foot, which will be flying in the past. Liu Fei takes a close look, it seems to be a head, but the head is covered with a thick layer of soil, and it is covered with weeds. Then, Liu Fei helped the head pull out the weeds above, and then carried the stream to wash away the soil. A moment later, a long hair fluffy, bearded head appeared in front of him. The reason is the head, because this person only has one head exposed, the parts below the head are under the mountain. "Eh?" Liu Fei slightly a Leng, looking at the humanity: "Sun monkey?" "What monkey?" The man asked curiously. "No, no..." Then Liu Fei shook his head and said, "you are not a monkey..." "Nonsense! Of course I''m not a monkey The man was a little annoyed and said, "don''t just look at Laozi drinking fengmeilu all day long, and his whole body is covered with long hair. I will tell you that I was one of the four heavenly kings in jiuxuan holy land at that time..." "What?" When Liu Fei heard the four words, he immediately looked like a cat who had been trampled on its tail. He jumped up and asked, "you are from jiuxuan Holy Land!" "Hey, hey The man suddenly laughed, showing a mouth of shining white teeth, and said, "you ask me, but I won''t tell you. I know that you want to see Lao Tzu''s joke. As a monk in the spiritual elixir realm, you deserve to inquire about Laozi''s story? Too much thought "Believe it or not, I destroyed you?" Liu Fei''s eyes suddenly turned cold and pointed to the man''s head. The man shook his head, and then with a smile, he said, "you can do whatever you want. Don''t think I can''t see it. All your accomplishments have been banned. If you want to destroy me Ouch Ah! Don''t Don''t pull my long flowing hair... " The man grabs Liu''s hair. Liu Fei is not afraid that he will revenge himself. In any case, judging from his present appearance, he should be pressed here, just like the monkey grandson in journey to the west, under the pressure of Wuzhi Mountain, and can do nothing. However, the man didn''t seem to feel the pain. Instead, he seemed to care about his hair. No matter what, Liu Fei grabbed his hair and sneered: "OK, you see well. I''ve been banned for all my accomplishments, but I''m at least freer than you. If you don''t cooperate with me honestly, I''ll try my best to torture you!" "Let go! What can I say? Don''t hurt my long flowing hair... " That person''s answer makes Liu Fei a little sad and laughing. Is his own secret important, or is his head of messy hair more important? With long flowing hair? How narcissistic this man must be! When the man gave up the resistance, Liu Fei went straight in and said, "let me ask you first, what is this place?" The man said: "if you don''t know where this is, do you dare to break in? Hum, I don''t think you live Ouch Don''t don''t, young Xia. If you have something to say, please gently move your hand away from my long flowing hair In fact, you should be able to think of it. This place was built to trap me. This place is called Tianhuan square array. It was created by monks with great supernatural powers using the power of nature... " "Don''t talk much nonsense. How can I get out?" Liu Fei then asked. At the same time, I thought, this place is really a psychedelic array. The man laughed lazily and said, "look at me, I have been trapped here for at least thousands of years. If I could go out, I would have gone out! Is it still used here to suffer? " "Really?" Liu Fei stares at him suspiciously. The man''s eyes did not fluctuate at all: "if there is a way to get out, what''s good for me if I cheat you? You don''t have to doubt that the magic square array was created by a great magic monk who transformed the remote realm. Without his realm, you would not want to go out at all! " "What is your cultivation?" Liu Fei asked curiously. With a lazy smile, the man said, "it''s out of the question We are talking about Oh, young Xia, let go Before I was imprisoned, I just stepped into the realm of Hua Yuan. After I was imprisoned, I couldn''t make progress in my cultivation. I''m afraid that there is only Nirvana cultivation now. "Nirvana Liu Fei was slightly shocked. There are twelve realms in the cultivation of friars, which are: quenching body, human pill, spirit pill, earth pill, heaven Dan, Hua Xuan, Tong Tian, Nirvana, Hua Yuan, Da Zun, Tian Zun and God of war! The cultivation of Nirvana has reached the Ninth level and is closer to the legendary god of war. And the monk who transformed the remote realm almost stepped on the top of the world. Before he was trapped, he reached the tenth highest realm of Hua Yuan. Although after thousands of years of imprisonment, he retreated to Nirvana without any progress in his accomplishments. However, in such a small place as Dawei Dynasty, there were very few experts in Tiandan realm, and only a few experts in the metaphysical realm could cover the sky with one hand! This man comes from jiuxuan holy land. Although jiuxuan holy land is the center of Ares land and the most vast place in the land of war god, there are not many experts in Nirvana and Huayuan. Moreover, it is said that the environment of jiuxuan holy land is more complicated, and he is absolutely not an ordinary person. Just now he said that he seems to be one of the four most famous heavenly kings in jiuxuan holy land. Liu Fei doesn''t know which four heavenly kings are. But it''s not easy for Liu Fei to call a name! Can have a certain position in jiuxuan holy land, this person certainly knows more than others! Seeing him, Liu Fei can''t help but think of his sister Su Xiaotan and the mysterious woman Xu Xian "How to get to jiuxuan holy land?" Liu Fei asked, his heart pounding. Now he is very concerned about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 "There are many ways to go to jiuxuan holy land. I don''t know which one you like?" The man smiles at Liu Fei. The latter grabbed his hair and threatened, "like it all! Say it all The man immediately said seriously: "in fact, there are two simplest ways to go to jiuxuan holy land. The first way is to fly over..." When talking about this, Liu Fei thought of Xu Xian. It should not be a problem for Liu Fei to fly from the king of Dawei to the jiuxuan holy land because of her profound cultivation. However, it is hard to say. "But I think you''ll let it go." The man slapped his mouth and said with disdain: "as for your cultivation, before you fly to jiuxuan holy land, you will be eaten by the birds and animals on the road." "What about the other one?" Liu Fei didn''t care about his disdain. Anyway, this man was like this, giving people a feeling of laziness. Liu Fei was too lazy to pay attention to him. The man rolled his eyes and said, "use the transmission array! Stupid Liu Fei was said by him, suddenly realized that he had forgotten the transmission array. But the man then said: "however, in the past few years, there are very few external transmission arrays leading to the nine mysteries holy land, but if you want to start the transmission array, you must have a transmission token!" "Transfer token?" Liu Fei is slightly stunned. What is this? Never heard of it. The man said lazily, "think about it with your little head. Where is jiuxuan holy land? Is it a person who can get in and out at will? If you have the ability to fly in, it''s someone else''s skill. If you want to use the teleport array to enter, you must get the transmission token sent out by jiuxuan Tianzun to the outside world. " Liu Fei suddenly realized. This jiuxuan holy land is not accessible to ordinary people. No wonder it is the most vast and mysterious place in the Ares land. The conditions for entry alone are extremely harsh. It seems that you have to improve your strength, or get the legendary transmission token. "Well, little fellow, you''ve asked all your questions. Now I''ll ask you." The man looked at Liu Fei, who was in a trance. Then he turned his eyes on his palm and suddenly asked, "how did you get this black dragon ring?" Liu Fei quickly hid his palm behind his back. He forgot that he was a master of jiuxuan holy land. He was also very familiar with the black dragon ring. Yan Luo said that maybe the people in this area don''t know the black dragon ring, but the experts from jiuxuan holy land must know that if they see it, they must take it away! Liu Fei still remembered what Yan Luo had told him. Now the man suddenly asked about the black dragon ring. Of course, Liu Fei would not tell him, so he shut his mouth and ignored him. The man laughed and said, "little guy, do you think I will rob you of your broken ring? In my situation, I have to have the ability to rob! However, I know a secret about the black dragon ring On how to open the prohibition of the black dragon ring. " Liu Fei is slightly stunned. How can he possibly know how to open the internal prohibition of black dragon? "How many levels have your ban been opened?" Asked the man. "One floor." Liu Fei blurted out, and then he regretted it. The man was obviously playing with him and gave him a fierce look. The man seemed to see through Liu Fei''s mind and said, "I never lie. I do have a way to open the second layer of prohibition." Liu Fei frowned and fixed his eyes on him. At the beginning, before Yan Luo fell, he reached the peak of Huayuan. Other poor forces only opened the first layer, but how could this person open the second layer? Liu Fei thought a little, looked at him and said, "you didn''t cheat me?" "Boring." The man rolled his eyes at Liu Fei. Liu Fei, the general, was suspicious. Then he asked, "how do you open the second floor?" When the man heard this, he laughed and said, "how can I easily tell you such an important thing?" He said, pause, continued: "unless, you tell me, how did you get this black dragon ring." Liu Fei would never say anything about Yan Luo, which would be tantamount to betraying Yan Luo and even endangering his life. Now Yan Luo has changed his face. Moreover, he also said that no one would know his real identity as long as he did not take the initiative to expose the identity of the black emperor. "It''s hard for you." The man''s eyes narrowed, his voice became lazy and said, "since you don''t want to say it, I don''t ask more, so it''s better..." The man said, his eyes rolled over his head, and then said, "it''s very annoying to have a protruding stone on my head. Every time, some birds fly to the top, standing there pulling and urinating, causing me to have a bad luck. Please, do me a favor. I''ll tell you about untiing the black dragon ring The secret of the second layer of prohibition. " Liu Fei raised his head and looked up. Five feet above the man''s head, there was indeed a protruding stone. The protruding stone was very neat, with five fingers wide and one foot long. It seemed that it was easy for the bird to stand on its feet. "That''s it!" Liu Fei asked suspiciously.The man shook his long fluffy hair and said, "yes! It''s so simple. You don''t know how miserable my long flowing hair is with this thing... " "Good!" Liu Fei said With that, he climbed up by the narrow distance between a big tree and the stone wall. After a while, he saw the protruding feldspar. Liu Fei reached out to hold the feldspar, and with a slight force on his arm, the stone did not move. It seemed that it was squeezing hard between the mountain walls. All of a sudden, he saw the side of the stone facing the sky, full of unknown figures. It looked like a figure, but it felt like some kind of text. Liu Fei, who was about to find a tool to smash the stone from the prestige store, immediately gave up the idea, then jumped up and fell in front of the man. "Why give up? Can''t such a simple thing be done? " The man shook his head helplessly. Liu Fei gave him a cold smile and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. If I break this stone, won''t you be free?" "Please! I am bound by the sky magic square array, how can I be pressed by that disgusting stone? " The man pleaded hastily. Liu Fei was not moved at all. He said slowly, "don''t think I''m easy to cheat. It''s obvious that the magic square array can''t restrain you. It''s to prevent others from finding out. If you don''t guess wrong, I''m afraid I''ll be the first person to enter here in thousands of years. Although I''m not sure, I can see that the feldspar is obviously some kind of force that can restrain you, hum. " The man listened to Liu Fei finish and opened his mouth in surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 "I won''t move that stone, no matter how you encourage me. Is there anything else you want to say?" Liu Fei said to the man. The man gave a slightly bleak smile and said, "it seems that you are a little bit clever. Well, as long as you break the seal to me, I will not only teach you how to open the second layer of the black dragon ring, but also tell you how to get out!" After hearing this, Liu Fei shook his head and said: "it seems inappropriate. If you think about it carefully, it is still me who will suffer. No matter how bad your cultivation is, you are also a monk in Nirvana period. If I open the seal, you will be free, pat your ass and go directly. I have no way to fart! Besides, if you don''t like me again and kill me, I''m helpless! " The man listened to Liu Fei''s words, and they were very reasonable. He forced him to bite his teeth. The monkey said, "what do you want to do?" "First tell me the way to open the second level of the black dragon ring, and then tell me how to get out!" Liu Fei agreed, "otherwise, no talk!" The man immediately gritted his teeth and said, "no way! If I tell you how to open the second layer of the black dragon precept, and then teach you how to get out of here, you kid will just run away. I''ll find someone to argue with you! " "I don''t think we can talk about it anymore." Liu Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, anyway, I''ll find a way to untie the seal, and then I''ll try to get out. And you are still under pressure here. " "Ah ah ah..." The man called out in a hurry. Liu Fei looked at him with a smile. "Forget it!" After a while, the man''s voice stopped abruptly, and then his expression returned to the original lazy state, saying: "it seems that we can''t compromise in any way. How about a compromise Liu Fei said, "what do you have in mind?" The man said faintly: "the way is to have a way, but still I have to suffer some losses." "Say it." Liu Fei wants to hear what he can do to break the deadlock between them. The man said slowly, "the way is that you worship me as a teacher, and I will make an exception to take you as the first disciple of the mountain. In this way, we will have a master apprentice friendship between us. For the sake of a master and apprentice, there is no need for me to cheat you. You play me, right?" Liu Fei was slightly stunned. He really didn''t expect that this guy would come up with this idea. It sounds like a good idea, but who knows after that? If this guy is a ruthless person, even if he kills his disciples, isn''t he suffering a dull loss? However, although he thought about it, he didn''t have a better idea. Liu Fei had to consider this man''s proposal. "Just let me learn, and we can help each other happily?" Liu Fei asked with some uneasiness. "Nonsense. There are many people who want to worship me as a teacher. No matter for merit or for name, there are a large group of people who follow me all day long in jiuxuan holy land. It is the blessing of your three generations to let you worship me as a teacher! Come on The man said with pride. But to Liu Fei, there is a lot of narcissism. "OK..." Liu Fei scratched his head. He came to this world and did not worship anyone as a master. But now worshipping this person as a teacher, to the best of all, it can be regarded as a kind of strength to oneself, after all, this person is the strength of Nirvana period! You can solve your own problems. As for the worst, Liu Fei doesn''t know what kind of person he is. If he kills his own apprentices, he has nothing to say, but bad luck. It''s better to think about it than to wait for death here. While talking with Liu Fei, the man''s eyes were constantly walking on the upstream of the black dragon ring on his hand. He could also see that there were other thoughts hidden in this man. "Master, I will be worshipped by my disciples!" Liu Fei knelt down in front of the man and immediately worshipped him. "Ha ha ha ha!" The man burst out a hearty laugh and said, "good disciple! My good disciple! Get up quickly Liu Fei immediately stood up from the ground, came to the man and said, "master, I have already worshipped you as a teacher. Next, should we discuss how to carry out the following things?" The man glared at Liu Fei and said, "look at your hurry..." Then he added, "it''s a little bit like when I was young." "Eh?" "Master, you worship me, but there is a problem right now. I''m very tangled, disciple." Said the man. "What''s the matter, master?" Liu Fei asked. "This What''s your name? " The man glared at Liu Fei. Liu Fei''s eyes immediately glared: "it''s broken! Master, I don''t know what your name is! Did you kowtow in vain just now "If not, knock one more?" The man said with a smile. "Fuck you!" Liu Fei said: "the disciple''s surname is Liu, and his single name is a flying character." "Liu Fei?" The man secretly shook his head, and then said: "you remember, the name of the teacher called Mo QingHan, known as the king of indifference!" The king of indifference? Liu Fei was stunned. I don''t know why I think of the indifference of singing love songs? Who are the other three kings? Happy son? The king of six philosophers? King of heaven?Mo QingHan continued: "as for your name, it''s really rustic. For the sake of the appearance of our school, I decided to give you one..." "Wait a minute!" Liu Shuai, but I don''t want to change my name. If the master forces his apprentice to do something he doesn''t want to do, be careful, I will kill him! " Liu Feichong clenched his fists to show his dignity. You''re kidding! The name of his former life was Liu Fei. After his rebirth, his name is also Liu Fei by chance. This name for Liu Feilai said, there is too much commemorative significance, how easy to change the name of a surname! "All right." Mo QingHan sighed helplessly. Then, Mo QingHan said to Liu Fei, "next, I will teach you a set of Dharma decisions. You must remember them. With this set of resolutions, you can open the second layer of the black dragon precept." "Is there no limitation of cultivation?" Liu Fei asked in doubt. "I ask you, how did you accept the black dragon ring?" Mo QingHan said to Liu Fei. Liu Fei narrated to Mo QingHan the scene of taking over the black dragon ring that day, but did not mention anything about Yan Luo. Although he has already worshipped Mo QingHan as his teacher, he will not tell him about the secret of Yan Luo. Moreover, he still can''t believe Mo QingHan even though he is a teacher and apprentice. The relationship between them is more like the relationship of master and apprentice in terms of interests and takes what he needs from each other. Mo QingHan listened to him and said, "that''s right. Taking the black dragon ring has nothing to do with cultivation. It''s just another way to test you. It''s the same with opening the prohibition. If you don''t have the knack to open it, even if you can open it, it will take a lot of effort." "How did the master know how to open the second layer of the black dragon precept?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 "You don''t have to know that." Mo QingHan said faintly, and then said: "the Dharma I taught you is a technique. The name is called" thousand spider disillusionment hand ". Because I can''t show you the basic formula, you can understand it by yourself. If you have any doubts in the process of understanding, you can ask me directly." "Good!" Liu Feidao. Mo QingHan taught Liu Fei the basic formula of thousand spider disillusionment hand. After Liu Fei got the pithy formula, he recited it several times in his heart. Gradually, he memorized the formula in his heart, and then began to understand the process of using the formula. In the process of understanding, Liu Fei encountered a big problem, that is, he was forbidden to practice, unable to use the cultivation, there is no way to continue to understand the Dharma. Liu Fei immediately reported the problem to Mo QingHan. Mo QingHan calls him to come to the front of him, and then opens his mouth and sprays his breath towards Liu Fei. In an instant, an aura flows into his body from Liu Feitian''s spirit acupoint. Mo QingHan''s voice sounded in his ear: "don''t resist, let this lark to break the ban in your body." Liu Fei immediately sat on the ground, and he clearly felt the aura of Mo QingHan gushing out. He swam in his meridians rapidly, just like a insect. Liu Fei obeyed Mo QingHan''s orders, without resistance, and allowed the lark to swim in the meridians. Due to the ban of Zifu Dantian, most of the acupoints in the body also suffered from congestion. The lark moved fast and slowly, but generally speaking, it was still very slow and did not reach the main part of the forbidden area. Liu Fei and others are really bored, so they use Yi Tianlu mental method in their hearts, trying to expel this anxiety. However, as soon as he was transferred to yitianlu, Mo QingHan began to shake violently and dissipate in a short time. Liu Fei''s heart is shocked. He is just bored and runs Yi Tianlu''s mind method. Without the support of purple mansion''s elixir field, how can the Yi Tianlu shake the larks in his body? When Liu Fei was surprised, he suddenly found that the lark was shaken and turned into a spirit. The aura contained the force against the sky! In an instant, this aura and Liu Fei have a sense, under the control of Liu Fei, quickly rushed to the purple mansion Dantian. At the periphery of the purple mansion elixir field, the blood red seal is still there, but the aura containing the force against the heaven is just like a sharp sword, which stabs at the bloody seal. "Boom Liu Fei was almost knocked out by a huge earthquake. But with his indomitable willpower, he soon sobered up. Mo QingHan, who is preparing to guide Liu Fei, also feels the abnormal state in Liu Fei''s body. He can''t help but open his mouth in surprise. Mo QingHan had just sensed Liu Fei''s meridians. It was said that it took at least five or six hours for the lark to arrive at his purple mansion''s elixir field. However, after a while, the perception of the lark disappeared. The unusual state emanating from Liu Fei''s body was clearly using the aura to collide and block. And the lark is not so powerful! Mo light cold heart slightly a Leng, this boy body in the end what strange things? "Boom After Liu Fei stabilized his mind, he immediately controlled the aura containing the force against the heaven, and then ran into the bloody forbidden again. Just now, he clearly felt that the blood ban began to shake. Since sensing that the blood color ban began to shake, Liu Fei decided to push it open. "Boom Boom... " I do not know how long in the past, Liu Fei only felt dizzy and dazzled by the shock, and his body was as if he had been overturned. At this time, just listen to a light sound, in an instant, the aura between heaven and earth quickly toward Liu Fei''s body! The bloody blockade was broken! After Liu Fei''s purple mansion elixir field was completely released and could re absorb aura, Liu Fei felt that his elixir field was almost dry. Fortunately, before he nearly fainted, he immediately grasped a top-grade spirit stone, and then used the Yi Tian Lu mental method to inhale the spirit Qi in the spirit stone. Now Liu frisbee is sitting on the ground with his eyes closed. There is a light white fog floating around him, which is the aura from above his head. "It''s amazing..." Mo QingHan is surprised to stare at Liu Fei. He has lived so long, and has never seen such strange things. However, Mo QingHan has a slight thought in his heart, and the corners of his mouth can''t help but lift up a little. Maybe, it''s worth taking this apprentice! This guy''s a completely unpredictable freak. "Hoo..." I don''t know how long ago, Liu Fei gently spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. His face is full of red light, full of spirit, and the true Qi in his body is more vigorous. All his accomplishments have come back! Moreover, after the lifting of the ban on cultivation, it seems that the current cultivation has improved a lot, and it is getting closer and closer to the sixth heaven of Lingdan realm. After waking up, Liu Fei immediately began to understand the "thousand spider disillusionment hand" of the Dharma resolution. With the help of cultivation, he soon put the Dharma resolution into practice, but the power of the application was not optimistic. Mo QingHan said in one side: "this method definitely needs you to practice more. It''s completely impossible to untie the second layer of the black dragon ring. However, you are almost done with your work now. It''s time to help you as a teacher! "Liu Fei nodded and stood up. He raised his hand to smash the feldspar seal on the top of Mo QingHan. "Boom..." When the seal was broken, a violent vibration came from Liu Fei''s feet. Liu Fei stood in his place and felt that the mountains around him seemed to vibrate together. The scene in front of him was constantly shaking. "Ha ha ha ha!" Mo light cold complacent laugh sound to ring out, "disciple, you quickly leave here far point!" "How do you get out of here?" Liu Fei asked. Mo QingHan said: "just fly up! In fact, the key is here. As long as you break the seal of Tianhuan square array, the binding force around you will be weakened. When you fly up, there will be great pressure to stop you. But don''t be afraid. The master of this array has already studied it thoroughly. You can fly up! " "Good!" After hearing this, Liu Fei wants to fly with the help of imperial sword. However, in the previous battle with Mu Qianqiu, the blood demon''s staff was hit and flew. I don''t know where it went. Taiji Qinghong sword has not been repaired, so he can only leave here in empty space. Liu Fei''s figure on the ground for a meal, then suddenly a leap, straight to the sky. Due to the addition of the title, his speed became faster and faster. In a short time, he surpassed the height of the four peaks. Thinking of the past few days constantly climbing the peak, tired and exhausted, Liu Fei flew into the sky, easily across the height of the mountain, suddenly felt that he had never been so comfortable! However, when Liu Fei exceeded the height of the mountain, he suddenly felt that his head was hit by a hammer. Fortunately, he would not be able to protect his heart. At this time, he felt a great pressure coming from the sky. At the beginning, he only climbed the top of the mountain, where there was no pressure, so he did not feel it. Now suddenly blocked by the pressure of this day''s magic square array, Liu Fei felt as if he was being pressed by a mountain. The tremendous pressure made his blood boil instantly. As soon as Liu Fei bit his teeth, he immediately ran the Qi in his body to counter the pressure. The more upward, the greater the pressure. Gradually, Liu Fei felt that even if he had the force against the sky, he was still unable to cope with the current cultivation limit. "Listen to my command!" Suddenly came a thick voice from Mo QingHan, "Chong!" Liu Fei immediately riveted his feet and rushed up. Suddenly, Liu Fei felt as if he had broken through a layer of diaphragm. Suddenly, his body suddenly lightened, and he had already flown to a higher altitude. A red light flashed across Liu Fei''s eyes. Liu Feili reached out and grasped it. Blood wand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 "Boom..." When Liu Fei looked down again, the four peaks under the ground had collapsed, the huge sound rocked through the clouds, and the thick smoke and dust directly diffused into the high altitude. "Good boy! This array has been cracked almost, you leave here first, after the Master goes out, you will find you! " Mo QingHan''s voice came from below. Although it was several kilometers away, it clearly appeared in Liu Fei''s ear. Liu Fei knows that this is the legendary art of transmission. Since Mo QingHan has said so, Liu Fei is no longer worried about him. Holding the blood demon''s staff, he directly rises into the higher air. When I look up into the distance, I can see the vast expanse between heaven and earth. I don''t know where I am or where the army of Dawei Dynasty is! The world is so big that it would be nice to have a GPS positioning system. Ha ha, Liu Fei thinks that he thinks a little bit more. The world is not so high-tech yet. What''s more, the development direction of the world is not in the direction of science and technology. As if sensing Liu Fei''s mind, the blood demon wand trembled in his hand for a while. Liu Fei''s heart slightly a Leng, then smile, way: "originally you can take me back to the Dawei Dynasty army." Blood magic wand instantly turned into a red streamer, and went towards the distance. Liu Fei''s body moved and followed it closely. With Liu Fei''s current accomplishments, long-distance flight really consumes Qi, which is not as easy as flying with imperial sword. I don''t know how long he flew. Suddenly, two black spots appeared in front of him. Liu Fei immediately entered the state of alert. Now, I don''t know where it is. If it is the border of Daming Dynasty, he may encounter the enemy. "Eh?" The two black spots in the distance seemed to have found Liu Fei, and flew towards him here. As they kept approaching, their figure gradually became clear. "It''s the blood devil''s wand!" I don''t know who called, Liu Fei heard this voice, his face showed a smile, so he accelerated the speed, toward the two people. "Big brother!" "Brother Liu These two people are Yan Luo and Tang Cheng. Seeing Liu Fei''s appearance, their facial expressions are surprised and happy. "Where have you been?" Yan Luo asked anxiously, "what happened?" Liu Fei waved his hand and said, "this is not the time. Wait until we go back. Why are you two and the others?" "Brother, wait a minute!" Yan Luo said and danced his hands. After a while, several blue birds appeared in his hands. Liu Fei knew that all of them were illusory. But see those birds in Yan Luo''s hands in different directions quickly fly out. "They have been told to come. Let''s find a place to rest." Yan Luo said, taking the lead to fly to the ground. A quiet forest. Liu Fei narrated his experience of being trapped in the Tianhuan square array to them. Yan Luo and Tang Cheng were shocked. Yan Luo is OK, Tang Cheng is directly surprised to open his mouth, almost can put down a duck egg, to Liu Fei: "you really worship a Nirvana monk as a teacher?" Liu Fei nodded. "Well I don''t know what to say about you... " Tang Cheng said in dismay, really can not think of how to describe Liu Fei, in his heart only two words - freak! Yan Mo''s eyebrows were slightly frowned Liu Fei, sitting next to him, knows that maybe Yan Luo knows Mo QingHan, but he won''t say it in front of Tang Cheng. Liu Fei took advantage of this time to repair his Taiji green rainbow sword and gold armour feather coat. There are many cracks on the top of Taiji Qinghong sword. It''s not really damaged. It''s good to mend it by melting. It''s just that the gold armour feather coat is seriously damaged. There are several big holes on it. Moreover, I don''t know what material to use to repair it. "It seems to be made of emerald silk." Yan Luo said in Liu Fei''s doubt: "but the material of cuijin silk is hard to find here." "Oh? It seems that there is no way to repair the golden coat for the time being. " Liu Fei said disappointed. Yan Luo said: "with your current cultivation, the defense of the gold armor and feather coat has not played a very important role. However, you can refine it again." After a pause, he continued, "you should have many xuanming stones now. You can combine xuanming spar with cuijin silk. In this way, this magic weapon has not only good toughness, but also very good hardness." Liu Fei feels that this is a good idea. The tenacity of emerald gold wire is very good, but its hardness is not optimistic. In the face of more sharp attacks, it is easy to be pierced. When combined with xuanming crystal, it can make its toughness and hardness have. After hearing Yan Luo''s proposal, Liu Fei immediately got his thoughts and raised his hand to sacrifice the dragon pattern tripod. Tang Cheng once saw the dragon pattern tripod, which was used to save the woman, but he didn''t look at it carefully at that time. After Liu Fei took out the dragon pattern tripod, Tang Cheng realized the magic weapon and exclaimed, "this magic weapon has a great momentum!"As soon as the dragon shaped tripod came out, the three color flame burned with Liu Fei''s control, and the surrounding temperature suddenly rose. Liu Fei tries different combinations of flames and chooses one of the most powerful flames. He slowly refines the gold armour feather coat. The refined gold armour feather coat gradually turns into gold filaments. The luster of the surface is like green bamboo, bright but not dazzling. As the gold armour feather coat was refined, the materials for refining the gold armour feather coat were separated one by one. Liu Fei separated these materials and put them aside. Then he put five pieces of xuanming crystal stone into it to refine it. After being refined, the xuanming spar has been transformed into diamond shaped small particles like objects, flashing bright light, like stars in the night sky. Next, Liu Fei carefully interweaves the emerald gold silk together and weaves it into the shape of clothes. When weaving the jade silk, Liu Fei continuously adds xuanming crystal particles to it according to Yan Luo''s instructions. These particles are immediately absorbed in the gaps between the emerald gold wires. I don''t know how long in the past, Liu Fei''s head has been dripping with sweat. Because of the special shape of the emerald silk, it is very delicate to use it to refine treasure armour. If it is not careful, mistakes may appear. "It''s done!" Liu Fei breathed out a breath and quickly took the refined treasure armor out of the dragon pattern tripod. The armor left the high temperature environment and was quickly shaped. As soon as the breeze blew, a golden light flowed. Among them, a little black light appeared in front of everyone. "How beautiful I don''t know when, the team members have arrived. Even Zu Hongming and Nangong Yingjie have come here. Seeing the treasure armour in Liu Fei''s hand, people immediately showed their envious eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Baojia is rather a gorgeous brocade dress. Because of its soft characteristics, Baojia looks very soft, just like clothes made of silk. No wonder it was called Jinjia feather coat before. The clothes are still in their original shape, but there are some more shapes in them. The whole shape is no longer the golden ones. The dark crystal stones melted in them are suffused with low black light. They are dotted on the surface of clothes one by one, like stars, but they are not so bright, which adds a sense of mystery to the whole body of the clothes. The edge of the clothes contains most of the dark crystal, which seems to be inlaid with a black edge. Liu Fei put the armor on his body with a wave. He didn''t feel it heavy. It seemed to be lighter than before. After the impurities of xuanming crystal were quenched out, its weight was not very heavy, even lighter than that of cuijin silk. It''s really comfortable to wear. "Let me have a try!" Yan Luo directly raised his hand and attacked Liu Fei. His move is just the evolution of "dragon like swallowing heaven skill", which is called "Vajra palm". Although it is not as powerful as dragon swallowing heaven skill, it is not inferior to dragon like swallowing heaven skill. One hand is powerful and powerful, and it seems to be able to destroy all things. "Bang!" However, this slap on Liu Fei''s body, but see Liu Fei secretly carry the true Qi, suddenly spread the body''s treasure armor, that fierce strength is actually most is absorbed by the treasure armour, a small part rebounds towards the Yama, but Liu Fei still stands in place, is still standing still. "Good!" Standing on one side, Nangong Yingjie clapped his hands and said, "it''s really a good treasure!" "After big brother''s improvement, the defensive power of this treasure armor has really increased a lot!" Yan Luo clapped his hands and said with a smile that he had a close contact with the treasure armour just now, and he knew its characteristics in his heart. Liu Fei said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for you to remind me, I don''t know that I can use this method to transform the gold armour feather coat." Yan Luo took a look at Liu Fei''s Baojia and said: "it should not be called golden armor feather coat now. This treasure armour is much stronger than gold armor feather coat. Elder brother can give it a new name." Liu Fei didn''t care about its name. As long as it was practical, Liu Fei looked at the treasure armour on his body. The color was like a Gold Owl and said, "well, call it Gold Owl clothes." "Brother Liu! What happened these days? My brothers are very worried about you Gao Yuming said to Liu Fei that Zhang Dashan and Zhou Hu, who were standing beside him, showed concern in their eyes. Liu Fei knew that these people really cared about themselves, and he was very moved. But now he had another thing to do, so he didn''t have much time to tell them about his original situation. So he said to them, "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. As for the next step, there is a very important thing to do. " Then, Liu Fei will Mu Qianqiu that ring out to let everyone have a look. Liu Fei said: "this ring is given to Mu Qianqiu by corpse bully, and there is a message on it. It seems that there is something important for mu Qianqiu to go to the forest of hanging heaven to find him as soon as possible. How about taking advantage of this opportunity to take over the corpse bully Liu Zuba is not clear about his strength. Zu Hongming didn''t know the strength of the corpse master. He had never seen him, but he was still strong and strong. He said: "corpse bully is the real leader of the whole army of corpse demons. He can make a large army of corpse demons and cultivate so many magic practitioners. In addition, the poison he releases, it seems that this man''s strength is extraordinary. I don''t mind if you say you''ll take him down, but it''s better to call in more reinforcements just in case. " "How far is it from here to the towering forest?" Liu Fei asked. One of the members of the Tianxiao team replied: "Captain, in the south of this place, the forest of hanging sky is still within the territory of Daming Dynasty, which is about hundreds of miles away." In the territory of the Daming dynasty? Liu Fei is slightly stunned. It should not be too late now, or the corpse bully will find out that the matter is wrong, and it will be difficult to find his trace after leaving the forest of hanging sky. Liu Fei pondered for a moment and then said, "well, brother Nangong, brother Tang, Yan Luo, and elder ancestor, the five of us will go to the forest of the sky first, and you will go back to the Hutong military camp and report the matter to commander Lei and ask him to send someone to reinforce him." Zhang Dashan, Guo Lin and others refused to do so and said, "brother! What are you leaving us behind! We''re going to get rid of the corpse bully with you "No way!" Liu Fei refused: "your current cultivation is still far from good. The strength of the corpse bully is unknown. I won''t let you take risks. Besides, Guo Lin, you can cultivate into a spirit ghost body. There is no unique skill to protect your life. If there is a long way to go, no one can save you. You can go back to me!" After Liu Fei finished, Zhang Dashan couldn''t help saying, "brother Liu! We are not afraid of death, but we are afraid that you will meet with unexpected things "Let''s go with you, even if we die, we''ll die together!" cried the members of Tianxiao immediately Liu Fei was a little stunned. He felt a little sour in his heart. Then he gave them a smile without changing his face: "who have you ever seen me Liu Fei ever had an accident? Even if Mu Qianqiu and I die together, I''m not good to appear in front of you, don''t worry! I can''t die! I can''t run anyway"Brother Liu said it''s true that a man can bend and stretch, he can grow up and he can be short, which is the true temperament." Zu Hongming nodded his head to Liu Fei, showing approval in his eyes. Even his address to Liu Fei changed. "A bunch of bastards! You''ve grown up, haven''t you? It seems that you have not been trained enough before Yan Luo smiles at these people. The members of Tianxiao team shivered when they saw his smile. "In the presence of my commander, the orders given do not count, do they?" Nangong Yingjie stood in front of these people and said, "you want to taste the military law, don''t you?" "Oh! Come on, we can only be a burden if we go. " Among them, besides Liu Fei and Yan Luo, Chen Guangqing and Qian Zhengjun, who were once the leaders of the army, still have prestige. Chen Guangqing sighed, then looked at Liu Fei and said, "brother Liu Fei, you must pay attention to safety!" "Tianxiao team can not do without you, you are the backbone of the whole team!" Qian Zhengjun said. Liu Fei knew that the meaning of the two men was to hope that he could come back safely, so he nodded to them. "Well, take advantage of this opportunity to go back to practice. One day, you will be able to be the only one in the Tianxiao team!" Tang Cheng finally said to the crowd. All the members of Tianxiao team returned to the territory of the great Wei Dynasty reluctantly. And Liu Fei and others, also in preparation, directly rushed to the forest of the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 The forest is located in the territory of the Daming Dynasty. This forest is on a high mountain, directly to the sky. When Liu Fei and others came here, Zu Hongming, who was familiar with the way, pointed to the front and said, "there it is!" From a distance, the forest is covered with clouds, white mist, cloud haze floating, like fairyland general. This is the name of the forest hanging over the sky. The altitude here is very high, and few people will come to this place. The monks with lower cultivation dare not come here because the mountains here are so steep that even if they fly up there, they will have to experience some challenges. When they came to the mountainside, they stood in the high altitude on the mountainside and looked up. Only then did they really feel the majestic height of the mountain peak. Zu Hongming said: "we must not disperse later. We''d better concentrate our cultivation power. In this way, those who have high accomplishments can take care of those with low accomplishments." The crowd nodded. As we all know, now they are getting farther and farther away from the ground, reaching such a height, we can say that they have reached the limit. If they fly up again, there is a huge force restraining them. Liu Fei understood that this is not the earth, it is impossible to rush out of the atmosphere and enter the universe like a rocket. The higher the sky is here, the stronger the power is binding the friars. I don''t know what the reason is. It''s said that only the legendary martial god can break through the shackles. The five immediately joined forces to rise, like a rocket ignited, and flew toward the higher direction, rapidly approaching the forest of the sky. However, the closer he was to the tree hanging from the sky, the more he felt that his strength was getting smaller and smaller. A pressure came down from above. He almost couldn''t bear it. He stepped on the stone wall of the mountain and ran the wind and smoke steps to stabilize his body. At this time, the advantages of the five people to concentrate their strength were reflected. When Liu Fei felt that his strength was not enough, he suddenly had a force to block the pressure for him. Nangong Yingjie turned to him and said, "be careful. If you can''t stabilize your body, you will fall from here." Thank you Liu Fei knows that Nangong Yingjie shared part of the pressure for him. I don''t know how long the past, people finally get close to the sky near the forest hanging from the sky! Lush trees loomed in the hazy white fog, which was not like ordinary fog, but condensed and did not disperse in the forest hanging in the sky. Liu Fei''s vision was suddenly blocked. "Everyone, after entering the forest of hanging sky, the fog will block our sight. It is better to use the divine sense to perceive the movement and stillness around us." Zuhong Ming reminded. Liu Fei felt that the pressure in the sky was reduced a lot, but the pressure still did not disappear. What''s more, his cultivation seemed to be suppressed by the pressure. Even if the eyes of the people can see through the darkness, as the eyes of the people have changed. But standing in the white fog, they can only see the things three or four meters in front of them, and they can''t see clearly any more. It seems that there is a mysterious force blocking their sight. If you want to move here, you can only rely on your own divine consciousness. It is the sixth sense that people often call it. This kind of consciousness transcends the five senses. After the friars practice, the indecisive sixth sense will become the so-called divine consciousness. The sixth sense is especially strong for the monks who have cultivated their mind. Liu Fei''s spiritual cultivation has reached the second level. It is slightly more delicate than other people''s perception, and it can be said that the scope is wider. Several people searched for unknown time in the forest of hanging sky, but they did not realize the existence of corpse bully. Because of the special situation now, before the corpse bully was found, people did not dare to make too much noise. "Will Shi Ba really be here again?" Liu Fei could not help frowning. "If he contacts Mu Qianqiu to come here, he will certainly be in this place, and if he dares to appear in this place, it proves what he has found here." Yingjie said. "If you go on looking like this, I don''t know when to find it." With a frown on his brow, Zu Hongming said, "it''s better to look for them separately. This place is not particularly large. If you find any traces of corpse demons, they will immediately send signals to inform each other." "Well, well, we''ll do it separately, so that we won''t waste time." Said Yan Luo. With that, the other four went in different directions. While Yan Luo was talking, Liu Fei felt something. He quickly stabilized his mind and felt it carefully. However, the feeling was too weak for him to have a clear feeling. But he came back to God. Zu Hongming and they had gone far away. Liu feisuo sat down in situ, and then he sank his mind into the purple mansion elixir field. As the birthplace of true Qi, the power against the heaven in the purple mansion elixir field is quite strong. Under the influence of the force against the heaven, Liu Fei''s divine consciousness rapidly fluctuates in all directions. In an instant, Liu Fei felt a trance. In a trance, he was like a soul out of the body. Through the sense of consciousness, everything around him gradually became clear, and then quickly blurred in an instant. That was the rapid movement of divine consciousness. In fact, Liu Fei''s current state is extremely dangerous. Although his spiritual cultivation is stronger than others, in this unknown environment, Liu Fei manipulates the divine consciousness to swim and fluctuate rapidly in the forest of hanging sky, and his noumenon has completely lost consciousness. At this time, if someone stealthily attacks him, he will surely die.However, Liu Fei was immersed in the pleasure of using divine consciousness to fluctuate rapidly, without thinking about his own noumenon for a time. With the rapid fluctuation of his divine consciousness, a strange feeling was swept by the wave. Liu Fei immediately locked the place with his divine consciousness and quickly approached the place. The closer he got there, Liu Fei''s divine sense could not help but feel a chill, as if something terrible was hanging over him. But the more he got, the more curious he was, and he couldn''t help wanting to get there. All of a sudden, everything in front of me gradually became clear, and the fluctuation of divine consciousness slowed down, because God consciousness had stopped. Liu Fei could not see through the fluctuation of divine consciousness, but he could feel that the place where the divine consciousness stayed was a relatively open place. There, there was a faint light, like a semicircle light curtain, covered with something. Liu Fei didn''t know what it was, but he was deeply attracted to him. "Whoosh!" The divine sense quickly came back and returned to Liu Fei''s body. Liu Fei immediately stood up and let out a long cry in the vast forest of hanging sky. Relying on his own feelings, he quickly headed for the strange place he had found, howling and running away again and again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Hearing Liu Fei''s long howling sound, Zu Hongming and others came to Liu Fei from a distance. They recognized that Liu Fei''s long howling had been moving, so they followed his voice and ran fast towards the place. With Liu Fei''s voice as a guide, the bewilderment of the white fog in front of him was in vain. After a while, they all gathered around Liu Fei and followed him to the strange place. Liu Fei already felt that the place was getting closer and closer, and his heart beat more and more fiercely, because it was perceived by the mind and God. In order not to let the feeling subside, Liu Fei spent a lot of mental energy to maintain it. After a while, a slightly empty place appeared in front of everyone. This place is the place where Liu Fei''s divine consciousness is locked. There are a few trees growing around it. "What''s the matter? What''s so strange about here Nangong Yingjie looks around and asks. Liu Fei pointed to one of them and said, "I feel it! There''s something in this place! " "Nothing!" Nangong Yingjie doesn''t understand. He doesn''t see anything. Moreover, Zu Hongming, Tang Cheng and Yan Luo shook their heads one after another. They did not see anything. "No! Here it is Liu Fei insisted on his idea, so he condensed a genuine Qi containing the force against the sky on his palm and shot it towards the front! "Bang!" Liu Fei''s attention flashed on the screen of Liu Fei. "Indeed..." Tang Cheng was surprised and said, "something has been hidden!" "Liu Fei, keep it steady, let me try it!" Zu Hongming took advantage of Xuanfeng and stood beside Liu Fei. Liu Feili raised his hand, grabbed a genuine Qi containing the force against the sky, and shot it towards the place. The white light curtain lit up again. However, this time, Liu Fei''s palm pressed directly on the white light screen, and the real yuan in his body poured into the white light curtain. In an instant, the white light suddenly appeared. "Drink Seeing that the white light curtain was stabilized by Liu Fei, Zu Hongming took the opportunity to hit it with one hand. The wind surged and the white fog around him turned up. A blue light cluster appeared in Zu Hongming''s hand. People looked at it carefully. It turned out that the blue light was compressed into a real wind, emitting dazzling blue light, which contained extremely strong energy. Nangong Yingjie, standing behind Zu Hongming, can''t help but stare with surprise. Once this energy fluctuates, he almost blows him down. Fortunately, he uses his true Qi to stabilize his body. Tang Cheng and Yan Luo, standing beside Nangong Yingjie, can''t help but step back slightly. People thought, if this move is hit on their own body, the consequences are unimaginable! But see that the blue light group suddenly hit the white light shield, quickly rotate to open, around the howling wind is more and more turbulent, actually generated a violent hurricane. Nangong Yingjie and others, who are in the hurricane, try their best to stabilize their bodies, but the power of this move is too strong. Under the influence of the hurricane, people''s bodies have begun to drift. And be hit in the white mask, at this moment, sent out a very dazzling white awn, seems to be in desperate resistance to this powerful force. Liu Fei clearly felt that there was a tiny crack in the place hit by the blue light. Although he could not see clearly, Liu Fei who contacted it could clearly feel it. So Liu Fei ran the real Qi containing the force against the heaven in his body and rushed towards the crack crazily. "Kaka..." It seems to be some broken sound, very weak, in this whistling wind, almost can not hear clearly. But people have seen that the white mask gradually broken apart, like a broken mirror, the instant change of fragmentation, dazzling white light also in this moment dim. "This is..." When you see the scene in front of you, people are shocked. In front of him slowly emerged a round stone slab, which was divided into three layers, inside and outside. The whole body was covered with dark blue fluorescence. On the most peripheral stone slab, there were grooves evenly distributed, like the interface needed to be inserted into something. On each layer of the stone slab, there were illegible runes engraved on it, which seemed to be a kind of writing, which combined these runes It''s like a pattern of a phalanx. When the three layers of stone are slowly rotating at different speeds, the pattern shape of the array is also rotating rapidly. People can''t help but look at it. Every time this thing changes, it seems to be a mysterious world. It seems that it has passed through different worlds, and it feels quite spectacular! "This is the transmission array leading to jiuxuan Holy Land!" Yan Luo suddenly exclaimed in surprise. "What!" Everyone was shocked. Liu Fei is the most shocked. He heard Mo QingHan say not long ago that if he wants to go to jiuxuan holy land, he should not only fly directly, but also make use of the transmission array leading to jiuxuan holy land. But Liu Fei didn''t expect that the transmission array was right in front of him. What''s more, it''s very hidden. If you don''t find it by chance, you know when you can find it!In any case, the opportunity is already in front of us. As long as we have this transmission array, we can lead to the jiuxuan holy land. Liu Fei is very excited in his heart. He has not been so excited for a long time. "Tell me, how to start the teleport array?" Liu Fei asked Yan Luo in a hurry. But Yan Luo shook his head and said, "to start the transmission array, you need a transmission token issued by jiuxuan Tianzun." Liu Fei slapped his head, and he secretly called himself a fool. Not long ago, Mo QingHan said to himself that only the transmission token of jiuxuan Tianzun can start the transmission array! "Good! Only transport token can enable transport array! Ha ha... " All of a sudden, a strange voice came from all directions. The voice laughed and said, "but I want to thank you for finding this transmission array that can lead to the nine immortals holy land for me." "Who are you?" The five immediately strained their nerves and looked in different directions. But above their heads, a black figure slowly drifted down from a big tree. The black hat covered all his face, and he could not see what it looked like. A black cloak was tightly wrapped around his thin body. "Since you have found this place, you certainly did not come for the purpose of transmitting the array. If you have not guessed wrong, Mu Qianqiu has already died in your hands, right?" The man asked, standing in front of the five, with a very domineering air on his body. "Corpse bully!" Everyone was surprised and had already guessed the identity of the person coming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 The momentum emanating from the corpse bully is shrouded in Liu Fei and others. His profound cultivation is hard to see through. "Be careful, everyone. This man''s cultivation is at least above Tiandan territory..." Zu Hongming''s brow sank. He was once a master of Tiandan state, and he was most familiar with this momentum. Liu Fei is surprised. With his own strength, he can barely fight with the friars of the triple heaven in the earth''s Dan kingdom. If he is a monk in the heaven Dan realm, Liu Fei dare not think about it. He is afraid that someone else can crush him with one finger "Yes, Mu Qianqiu did die in my hands. Do you want to avenge him?" However, in the face of Shi BA''s strong oppression, Liu Fei still has no fear on his face. Now he only hopes to delay time and avoid confrontation with Shi ba. After all, the five of them will not be Shi BA''s opponents. The corpse bully stood in front of them. Under the black bamboo hat, he showed scornful eyes and said: "the five Heaven of the spiritual elixir realm? Hum, he was just a monk in the elixir realm. He actually killed Mu Qianqiu in the land of elixir I really want to see what you can do "Grandfathers, you go first. I''ll hold him back." Liu Fei whispered to Zu Hongming and Yan Luo. Then he looked at the corpse bully and said with a smile: "the famous corpse bully wants to embarrass a little monk in the elixir realm, and is not afraid to make people laugh when it comes out?" Zu Hongming and others shook their heads. "You don''t have to discuss it." The corpse bully had already seen what Liu Fei was up to. With a sneer, he said: "no one can escape easily under my control. For the sake of finding the teleportation array for me, I''ll let you live another quarter of an hour. Come on, whose hand is the transmission token? Is that you Boy Liu Fei frowned. The corpse bully did not seem to be able to speak. But how could he find himself to send the token? "How can you find a teleportation array without a token transfer guide?" "I''m not interested in your lives, but don''t tell me that the transmission token is not on you. If you don''t hand it in, I don''t mind getting rid of all of you!" Liu Fei was like swallowing a fly. He did not transmit the token, but used the wave of divine consciousness to discover the transmission array. Didn''t the corpse Lord use the fluctuation of divine consciousness to perceive here? Yan Luo, standing beside Liu Fei, also found something strange. He was a demon mender from jiuxuan holy land. He knew that to find a transmission array, he needed a transmission token to guide him. But in fact, in addition, we can also use divine consciousness to search for the hidden transmission array. As long as the spiritual cultivation of a monk is strong enough, we can find the hidden transmission array. At the beginning, jiuxuan Holy Land didn''t want to open the channel to the outside world. Even the transmission array was hidden by secret method, so this kind of situation happened. To Yan Luo''s surprise, Liu Fei only reached the second level of mind spirit cultivation. His mind cultivation was not enough to sense the transmission array. How did he do it? In fact, Yan Luo didn''t know that Liu Fei''s divine consciousness was guided by the force against heaven, which made him even if his mind and spirit cultivation was the second level, but the fluctuation of his divine consciousness was strengthened a lot. Therefore, by chance, we can perceive the transmission array hidden by shadow. Liu Fei also quickly realized that this matter was extraordinary. He suddenly realized that it was his anti heaven power that seemed to have helped a lot. The teleportable token is not on you. How can I give it to the corpse bully? Liu Fei feels helpless in the face of the corpse bully. "Peng!" All of a sudden, Liu Fei sacrificed his blood demon wand, and all the green flame gushed towards the corpse bully. "Everybody, get out of here!" Liu Fei knew that no matter how to explain it, the corpse bully would not believe himself. He simply did not do it twice. When he was not vigilant, he immediately sacrificed the blood devil''s wand and hit him with green flames. The turbulent green flame real fire, like fire rain, shrouded in the corpse bully, and the dense white fog around it quickly dissipated under the influence of the green flame real fire. Seeing the green flame real fire flying towards him, corpse BA was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Liu Fei would control such a powerful flame. But when he saw the blood demon wand, he realized that this man was Liu Fei as Mu Qianqiu said! Mu Qianqiu did not cheat himself. Liu Fei really took the blood devil''s wand! "Well, I despise you!" The corpse bully snorted coldly, his body suddenly flashed, and quickly escaped from the encirclement of green flame real fire. One after another, the green flames burst into the air and hit the dense woods. However, hearing the booming sound, the towering trees fell one after another, and at the same time, a group of burning blue flames rose. "He seems to be a little afraid of the green flame..." Zu Hongming stares at the place where the corpse bully disappeared, as if he had noticed something. "Yes This corpse bully must have practiced the extremely Yin magic skill. The green flame real fire has a good restraint effect on his magic skill... " Yan Luo analyzed it slowly. "Watch the back!" Tang Cheng suddenly yelled at Liu Fei. The corpse bully didn''t know when he appeared behind Liu Fei. When he stretched out his hand, countless tentacle like arms sprang out of his sleeve and grabbed him in horror!When Liu Fei heard Tang Cheng''s warning, he suddenly turned back. At the same time, the floating blood demon''s wand spewed out green flame fire. As soon as the tentacles of the corpse bully touched the green flame, he heard the sound of shimmering, and he immediately took it back. Liu Fei didn''t expect that the green flame fire could really control the corpse bully. So he pinched the Dharma with both hands, and the blood demon''s staff constantly spewed out the green flame real fire, which instantly enveloped Zu Hongming and Yan Luo. "We''ll take shelter here for the time being." Liu Fei said. "Is that all right?" Nangong Yingjie asked with some worry. Yan Luo nodded his head and said: "no problem. Unless the corpse bully wants to spend a lot of his skills to break the protection of green flame real fire, I don''t think he will be so stupid. After all, he will worry about our reinforcements." Hearing this, Nangong Yingjie was relieved. "Boy, don''t think you can stop me with green flame fire. Hum, I want to see how long your green flame can last?" The figure of corpse bully disappeared in the shadows and fog, but the voice came from all directions: "when your true Qi is exhausted, it will be your death! You ants have angered me, and I will never make you feel good! " "He seems to be really afraid of green flame and fire." Nangong Yingjie murmured and looked at Liu Fei beside him. Liu Fei''s face was not very good at this time. He suddenly clenched his teeth. When he urged the blood demon''s staff to display the real fire of green flame, his real Qi in his body was like a river dam breaking through a dike, and he was frantically leaking out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 "No! It''s no way to go on like this! " Liu Fei estimated that his crazy use of blood magic wand to display green flame real fire cost him much more than he expected. Even if he used the continuation talisman to supplement the aura, he could not supplement it. Liu Fei didn''t expect that he was so weak when facing the master of Tiandan realm. "Hold on until the reinforcements come." Nangong Yingjie tensed his nerves and said. Yan Luo sneered: "what reinforcements? Even if the experts in the army come here, they are just a group of guys practicing in the earth''s Dan realm. What role can they play in the face of the corpse bully? " Zu Hongming''s accomplishments are the highest among these people. Even though he did so, he still did not dare to fight against him when facing the corpse bully. He could not help saying, "if Liu Fei can''t hold on, he will take away the green flame. We will try to get out of this place." Tang Cheng, who had not spoken a word, looked at Liu Fei, who insisted on his hard work, and suddenly said, "if Liu Fei takes away the green flame, will he use it freely instead of having to work so hard?" It is true that Tang Hongming woke up immediately! If there is no wrong guess, this green flame fire is cultivated by fire. Even now it has been shaped, the core of the fire essence still exists. It''s much easier to control the fire spirit directly than to control the blood demon wand! " "I can''t take it Liu Fei is very helpless, if there is a way to subdue the green flame real fire, it would not have been taken away by the blood demon staff. People looked at Yan Luo, it seems that among the people present, only he knows the most. Maybe he will have a way to subdue green flame. But Yan Luo shook his head and said, "don''t look at me. I''ve never studied this thing." Yan Luo used to play with magic fire, but he did not study the real fire. The way to subdue the magic fire is very simple, which is the same as the magic weapon. The best way is to swallow it by swallowing it. As for the real fire, Yama has no way. However, Yan Luo frowned and said to Liu Fei, "elder brother, you can swallow the blood demon wand again by taking it, and try to see if you can swallow the green flame fire." Liu Fei frowned slightly after hearing this. Now it seems that only this method can work. No matter whether it is successful or not, it is always right to try. What''s more, I didn''t notice it when I took the blood demon wand last time. "Good! I''ll try, but if you take away the protection of green flame, can you resist the corpse bully? " Liu Fei made up his mind and said that he could try, but after he removed the real fire of Qingyan, they lost an important protection. I wonder if they can resist the corpse bully. "It''s OK to resist him for a moment and a half, but if it''s longer, I don''t know if it can hold on." Zu Hongming said lightly. "No matter what, if you can''t hold you back, you''ll retreat first. Anyway, his target is me. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to hurt me directly." Liu Fei said to the crowd, and then he did not give them a chance to react. He opened his mouth and took a sudden puff. The blood demon wand suddenly shrank and was instantly inhaled by Liu Fei. The green flame real fire that was protected by the people was removed. Liu Fei immediately adopted the method of swallowing which Yan Luo had taught him. The divine sense suddenly appeared on the blood demon staff. After a burst of fluctuation, he quickly sensed the spirit consciousness of the blood demon staff. Liu Fei can''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t erase the spirit sense of the blood demon treasure staff at the beginning. There was the spirit consciousness of the blood demon treasure staff, so he could communicate with the blood demon treasure staff directly! Now Liu Fei has settled down and can''t be distracted from the outside. "Well, a bunch of self righteous idiots, all die!" The figure of corpse bully quickly appears from the fog and directly catches Tang Cheng, who is nearest to him. "When!" At this time, a crisp metal percussion sound sounded. However, seeing Zu Hongming holding a blue sword in his hand, he blocked the attack of corpse bully. In the eyes of corpse bully, he couldn''t help but show surprise. He didn''t expect that his attack would be blocked by the friars of the five Heaven of the earth Dan state. "It''s a magic treasure!" Shi Ba looks at the blue sword road in Zu Hongming''s hand. Zu Hongming bent his fingers and flicked the body of the sword, which made a "clang" sound. The sword was extremely soft and rebounded several times. Its toughness was amazing. "Lingbao?" "Nangong Yingjie slightly a Leng," congenital Lingbao Yan Luo said: "it''s not the innate magic weapon, but the more powerful magic weapon on top of the best magic weapon. It''s generally called the postnatal magic weapon. Even some of the acquired magic weapon''s power is no worse than the congenital spirit treasure. However, the energy and painstaking effort required to forge a postnatal spiritual treasure is not the same as that of ordinary people. Therefore, it is rare to see the acquired spiritual treasure now." After Yan Luo said this, Nangong Yingjie suddenly realized that the postnatal magic weapon was not born from heaven and earth, like the innate one. It was also one of the magic weapons. However, it was more powerful than the best magic weapon and was unique among the magic weapons. However, because the forging process of the postnatal spirit treasure is very difficult, and it needs a good chance to forge this kind of magic weapon, the ordinary friars seldom know that there is a saying about the postnatal spirit treasure among the magic weapons.The refining of the postnatal Lingbao can be said to be closer to the fairyland. Zu Hongming nodded his head slightly and said, "yes, it took me more than 200 years to refine this flying fly sword. It has already surpassed the attribute of the best magic weapon." It is enough for people to admire the spirit treasure for more than 200 years. And Zu Hongming lived for 300 years, of which nearly 200 years have been refining this excellent Lingbao. Ordinary people who have such great energy and life. "Even if you have a treasure? Hum, you can''t give full play to the power of Lingbao with your current cultivation. In front of me, it''s like a waste! " Corpse Ba said coldly. Zu Hongming said faintly: "we can''t do anything to you, but we can delay you by using this treasure." After Liu Fei controls the real fire of green flame, it''s not too late to kill you! " "Ha ha ha ha!" The corpse bully laughs wildly, way: "depend on you still want to destroy me, it is stupid talk dream!" With that, the momentum suddenly increased, and the body moved. It was actually a direct attack on Liu Fei! "Not good!" Nangong Yingjie exclaimed. However, he saw Zu Hongming holding the fat fly sword calmly. His figure flashed, and the crossbar was in front of the corpse bully. At this time, the bully''s arm was so soft that he could not expect it. Those tentacles that make people''s scalp numb are immediately restrained by Zu Hongming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 "Hold him back?" Nangong Yingjie said in surprise, waving the whip in his hand and attacking towards the corpse bully. But at this time, the figure of corpse bully suddenly rises, and suddenly opens the black cloak tightly wrapped in his body. In an instant, a dark shadow covers Zu Hongming and others. The dark shadows of the ghosts were everywhere. "Jie Jie Jie..." "Gagaga..." One after another dark shadow shuttles in the dark, and people suddenly feel a bone chilling attack. "I can''t move!" Nangong Yingjie yelled. He suddenly felt that his whole body was paralyzed. He lost consciousness in an instant, as if he had been immobilized. The situation of the other three is the same. Zu Hongming is better. His flying wings sword is unpredictable and can resist the attack of those shadows in a slow movement. In this case, the effect of resistance is still unsatisfactory. The corpse bully has moved towards Liu Fei. "It seems that his cloak is also a magic weapon..." Tang Cheng frowned and said. "You guess it''s right. My magic weapon''s name is called" thousand souls and ghosts gauze ". You can enjoy the taste of being tortured by thousands of souls and ghosts! Ha ha... " Corpse Ba laughs and approaches Liu Fei. Standing in front of Liu Fei, he hesitates for a moment. He seems to have made up his mind and reaches for Liu Fei''s head. At this time, Liu Fei is still trying to subdue Qingyan zhenhuo. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Even Shiba wants to take his life. "Drink All of a sudden, a big drink sounded from the sky, and then a big sword seemed to make a breakthrough in the sky, carrying incomparable power from the air, whistling and rushing over. Only in an instant, it had been severely cut off, and suddenly chopped on the corpse bully who was trying to take Liu Fei''s life. At this time, Shi BA''s attention was distracted. He never thought that someone would attack him. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from his back. The corpse bully''s body suddenly trembled, and his cloak shrank in an instant. Under the cloak, Zu Hongming and others also broke away from it. I don''t know when, seven people appeared on the head of the corpse bully. The momentum of these seven people was extremely strong, not like ordinary monks. "You?" The seven also found Zu Hongming standing on the ground. "Grandmaster!" The seven could not help but open their eyes in amazement and looked at Zu Hongming. One of them said, "is that you?" Zu Hongming nodded slightly and said to the man, "Chen Qi, I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. You are much more confident than that time. Good! Good! You can''t do as well as you can, master! " Chen Qi is the monk holding the big sword. The breath he sends out is obviously a strong man who has been close to the heaven Dan realm. But when he looked at Zu Hongming, he turned a little red, like a shy big boy, and said, "master, what''s the matter with your cultivation? Why does it look like there''s only five days of Dan? Didn''t you already step into Tiandan In the face of Chen Qi''s barrage of questions, Zu Hongming shook his head and said, "it''s a long story. Besides, this is not the time to say it." Zu Hongming said and looked at the corpse bully in front of him. "We were sent to relieve the crisis in the army. Unexpectedly, the poisoned officers could not be cured, and the miasma had disappeared. Then, I heard that there was a greater crisis in the forest of hanging sky, so we came here. We didn''t expect to meet you here, grandmaster! " After Chen Qi finished, he took a look at the corpse and said, "who is this man? The mender? " He has seen the identity of the corpse master. Zu Hongming nodded, which was a bit unexpected. Unexpectedly, these people were reinforcements sent by the Dawei Dynasty. It seems that the Dawei Dynasty used a lot of strength. "At present, all the crises we encounter are made by this man. He is the devil mender corpse bully. You''d better be careful. I have a hunch that this man''s strength is not as simple as imagined." Zu Hongming said, looking at the corpse bully. "Shiba Hum! It seems that you are impatient to live and dare to appear in the land of war God as a demon mender. Today, we are going to cut off the demons and Demons and kill you, the evil devil One of the seven said to the corpse bully with a big drink. Zu Hongming also knew this man. Although he was not close to Zu Hongming, he knew that he was Duan Feihong, the ancestor of the famous family Duan family. Corpse Ba heard this, can not help but sneer, figure a flash, appeared in front of the seven people, looked at them. At the same time, corpse Ba licked his lips and said, "you''re here at the right time. I''m hungry. I''ll swallow all of you into my stomach, so that I can have a feast for my mouth." With that, greedy eyes appeared in his eyes. He had made up his mind to swallow up the monks. These friars were all famous masters in the Dawei Dynasty. The one with the highest accomplishments had already entered the Tiandan realm, and the other six were all close to Tiandan realm. "Looking for death!" When Duan Feihong heard Shi Ba say such words, he immediately became angry. To them, Shi BA''s words were almost naked provocation. Duan Feihong could not bear his stimulation. He waved his hands directly, and a blade like arc light flashed from his palm, and then he rushed to Shi Ba fiercely.However, at this time, Shi BA''s momentum suddenly converged in an instant, and then his figure suddenly faded a lot, as if it had become transparent. However, all of the blades that attacked him fiercely passed through his body, but he didn''t get any damage. It was as if his body had become a virtual shadow, and those blades just passed through his shadow. "Boom, boom..." After passing through the corpse bully, the blade of the blade rushed down to the ground. After a series of loud noises, a big hole was blasted out on the ground, and the bottom was invisible. "Hiss --" people can''t help but take a breath! I didn''t expect the corpse bully to evade the attack in this way. Zuhongming and others standing at the bottom were stunned and widened their eyes. They never thought that Shi BA''s strength had been retained so much. If he had just taken out his own strength, he might have been dead! "How could it be?" Duan Feihong exclaimed in disbelief. "Ha ha, don''t think that you can do whatever you want in front of me if your strength is close to Tiandan realm! I just want to warn you that you are impatient to live! Drink The corpse devil said, and suddenly drank. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 With the roar of corpse demons, a strong wave came towards the seven men. The seven monks, who almost had the cultivation of Tiandan realm, suddenly felt that their backs were pushed by invisible big hands, and their bodies rushed towards the corpse demons involuntarily. "Damn it! This breath is too strong! It can suck our flesh Duan Feihong pulled his hands and held a long purple knife in his hand. He held the long knife against his chest to stabilize his body. However, the pulling force was increasing, just as he was deeply attracted by the whirlpool. "Don''t worry, look at me!" A scroll suddenly appeared in the hands of one of the friars. As he opened the scroll, a dazzling starlight appeared on it. The light flowed and the stars were bright. The opened scroll was actually a picture, which fell directly under the feet of the people, and firmly attached the seven people to it in an instant. Zu Hongming also knew the monk who took out the scroll. He was the ancestor of another big family in the Dawei Dynasty. His name was Ouyang HaoChen. When Zu Hongming met him at that time, he was a handsome young man. He didn''t expect that Ouyang HaoChen had become much older, but he still had a natural feeling. When everyone stood on the picture opened by the scroll, the pulling force from corpse Ba disappeared in a moment, but Ouyang HaoChen was more difficult. He firmly grasped lingjue in his hand and didn''t dare to release it. The big beads of sweat had fallen down his forehead. "Well, take this opportunity to take his life!" The crowd held their bodies steady, said one of the friars. Shi Ba calmly looked at them, his hands back behind him, but there were some changes in his eyes, and the strength of these people was a little beyond his expectation. Almost all agreed to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of the corpse bully. In an instant, all kinds of attacks gathered together and flashed a brilliant light. "I''ll see what you can do." The corpse bully can''t help but sneer at these people. "It won''t work! Shiba''s unique body method is immune to all attacks Seeing this, Zu Hongming was stunned, and then he called out to the monks. "Ah The seven monks realized that Duan Feihong''s attack just now penetrated into the body of Shi Ba and did not cause any harm to him. It was just because of the strange body method of Shi ba. After a while, these old men forgot all about it and patted their heads one by one. But now the arrow is on the string and has to be fired. "One more fire attack!" Seeing these useless old boys, Zu Hongming yelled at them in a hurry. These people immediately understood that they had sacrificed their own magic weapons of Yang attribute, which turned into flames and rushed to the corpse bully like a rainbow. "Poof..." The attack in front has penetrated the body of corpse bully, but the body of corpse bully is lightened in an instant, and those attacks are naturally all defeated. Then, the colorful fire attack followed, and a piece of hot flame instantly surrounded the corpse bully. I don''t know what the body method is, but it has a lot to do with his cultivation of magic skills. As a result, all attacks will be dodged by him. However, the fire attack is different. Fire is the thing that causes Yang in the world, and the magic skill practiced by Shi Ba is extremely Yin. The two extreme attributes collide together, which makes a huge impact in an instant. "Oh..." The corpse bully can''t help but roar. His body is burned by the flames, which instantly attacks his weakness and causes some damage to him. "Hum You bastards have completely angered me The corpse tyrant roared loudly, but saw the fog around him rushing towards him in an instant, and at this moment, the fog became more dense. We thought that the fog also belongs to the material with Yin and cold properties, and then it can enhance the power of corpse bully, and the figure of corpse bully disappeared in the fog. Then, the fog became like a rough sea wave, toward the flames swept by. "Don''t show off such shameful things, just disappear for me!" With a scornful sneer, the fire was extinguished instantly. "Drink Then, the corpse bully yelled, pinched the magic decision in his hand, and rushed to the seven monks quickly. At this moment, his cultivation improved a lot. Zu Hongming felt his strength improved, and he was more and more surprised. The corpse demon seemed to have hidden a lot of power, but he did not expect to increase his strength by 20% at this time. The seven friars who were facing the corpse demon saw that the corpse demon rushed over and attacked him with his unique skills. However, the figure of the corpse demon was just like a ghost, which made the attack of the corpse demon fall through in an instant. "Not good!" I don''t know who called out, but see the corpse demon has rushed in front of them, the body suddenly moved, a huge shadow instantly covered the seven people, the seven monks were covered in their own armor, an invisible energy wave quickly affected them, although they were wearing a layer of armor, tightly wrapped up their bodies, but, the corpse devil place The attack launched, indeed, directly rushed to their souls. Their souls were stabbed by fine needles in an instant, which was not only chilly, but also shivered and their bodies quickly retreated to one side."You must hold on a little longer!" Zu Hongming said to the seven people in the air below. He was too anxious to see Liu Fei. He wanted these seven people to stop the corpse devil for a while. However, the cry of Zu Hongming also reminded the corpse demon. The corpse devil''s eyes narrowed under his black hat and looked at Liu Fei, who was sitting on the ground. Seeing this scene, Zu Hongming knew that his words were too much to lose. He immediately drew out the fat fly sword and tried to stop the corpse bully''s attack. But at this time, Shi BA''s body suddenly faded in an instant, and it actually went straight through Zu Hongming''s body. Zu Hongming''s whole body was stagnated like a piece of wood. His body surface was covered with a layer of cold air, and his whole body was quickly wrapped up. In an instant, even a man of cultivation like Zu Hongming was frozen Standing there still. After passing through Zu Hongming, Shi Ba also severely damaged Zu Hongming, and then continued to capture Liu Fei. Yan Luo, Tang Cheng and Nangong Yingjie block Shi Ba one after another. But these people''s efforts were in vain. After being penetrated by the strange body method of corpse PA, they were frozen by the extremely Yin cold like Zu Hongming. "Well, as long as you are removed, no one here will threaten me, and the transmission token must be on you!" With a cold smile, Shi Ba grabs Liu Fei''s head. Right now. Suddenly, a flame burst out from Liu Fei''s back. The corpse bully "hissed" and took a breath of cool air. He quickly retracted the palm of his hand which he had grasped to Liu Fei. However, he saw that his palm was like a candle that was lit, and quickly melted away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 The corpse bully was shocked and immediately urged the magic skill. The burned arm fell off his body and turned into a corpse. People can see clearly that this corpse bully has cultivated other people''s bodies to strengthen himself. In this way, he has many amulets. "Hoo!" Liu Fei took a breath. When his hand was stretched out, a blue flame leaped on his palm, which seemed to be very lively. The temperature around has risen unconsciously. The cold and Yin Qi of Zu Hongming and others are quickly melted away. In a short time, a few people can move freely. "It''s really a matter of lowering one thing." Zu Hongming said with emotion. Although Liu Fei''s accomplishments are not high, he is extremely domineering, green flame and real fire. He can just control the magic skills practiced by Shiba. "Hum, it''s just a group of ants. You may be proud..." Corpse Ba said, the figure suddenly disappeared in the surging mist. "Is he going to run away?" Nangong Yingjie asked suspiciously. "No matter what, there is already a real fire to restrain him. He must not be allowed to leave this time!" "Taking advantage of this opportunity, we will just eradicate him," said Zu Hongming Liu Fei nodded and said, "everybody follow me. He can''t run away." With that, the green flame in his hand immediately flew out, flying like a dragon in front of him. The dense fog around him was affected by the green flame real fire, which became thinner in an instant, and the people''s vision became clear. "There he is!" Chen Qi, standing in the air, pointed to a direction and said. Liu Fei and others, who were running on the ground, immediately ran away in the direction of his fingers. "These people don''t seem to be affected by high altitude pressure?" Liu Fei murmured suspiciously. "Yes, although they are also affected by some factors, the higher their cultivation, the less affected they will be. Here we are, the cultivation has been oppressed by at least 30%, and the corpse bully is not affected. In this way, if we fight him below, even if we don''t have green flame, maybe we can give full play to our strength and find a way to fight him. Unfortunately, our cultivation is limited now. " Zhu Hongming explained. "He''s going down!" The seven masters from higher places could see clearly that the corpse demon had come to the edge of the forest of hanging sky. If he ran down again, he would leave this place. "Let me stop him!" All of a sudden, a streamer crossed, like a meteor, flew over Liu Fei''s head, and in an instant appeared in front of the corpse bully. This man is just one of the seven masters. With a flash of body shape, he appears in front of corpse bully and blocks his way directly. "It''s Qiao Xing." Zu Hongming knew this man. At the foot of Qiao Xing, there is a ring. The light just like a meteor is just what the circle emits. But see Qiao Xing block corpse BA''s way, foot a lift, the ring under the foot will quickly rotate, rushed to the corpse bully. People can see that the speed of the circle is very fast, and in an instant they arrive in front of the corpse bully. Corpse Ba sneered and took up the strange body method. His body gradually became light. But at this time, his back suddenly spread a burning feeling, the real fire of the green flame has rushed to him. Shiba''s strange body method didn''t work under the hot temperature of the green flame. The "Shua" sound and the rotating ring sent out sharp cold light. In an instant, the corpse bully was cut off! "Ah From the front came the sound of corpse bully''s howling. Everyone was very happy. Liu Fei didn''t expect that the green flame fire could restrain the strange body method of corpse bully. It was really good! However, although the body of corpse bully was divided into two, it was immediately rejoined. The incision was quickly healed, showing amazing resilience. Liu Fei frowned. He could not help but think of the dead devil soldiers they met in Tianqi city. Their resilience was also amazing. "Due to the influence of magical skills, the restoring power of the practitioners is generally different from that of ordinary people." Yan Luo saw the surprised look in Liu Fei''s eyes, and then explained to him. "It seems that it is not easy to kill him!" Liu Fei felt numbness in his scalp. The devil not only has a strange body method to protect his body, but also has an extraordinary amazing recovery power. It seems impossible to kill him completely. "You want to kill me? You have to be able to do that, too The corpse bully said coldly, "boy, don''t think you can do whatever you want to me if you have green flame. Hum, just a little bit delayed your time just now. Next, let you see what is the real strength "Roar!" The corpse bully said and suddenly roared, which roared through the clouds, and was quickly spread all over the radius of a hundred miles. But see corpse BA''s body to swell quickly. Liu Fei knows that this is a common trick of corpse devil practitioners, which is called demonization. After demonization, the strength will be upgraded to a higher level. Liu Fei is not thinking about this. Just now Shi Ba said that he was procrastinating, as if he was preparing something, but could not be preparing for demonization. With the demonization of the corpse tyrant, the temperature around him suddenly dropped. The roar of corpse bully still reverberates in the sky, but the voice has such a great toughness, and it never stops for a long time. Liu Fei''s heart a Lin, this voice sounds like is calling for somethingSure enough, in a short time, the white light of the familiar way suddenly came from the distant sky. The momentum of corpse Ba suddenly swept, and a strong wind swept all the people. The breath was extremely strong. When people were affected by the momentum, Shi Ba had already risen and reached for the white light one by one. Then, with a wave of his hand, the dazzling light from the white light dissipated in an instant. Liu Fei saw clearly that the corpse bully was holding a string of things like Buddha beads in his hand! However, the white ball looks like a snowball, the whole body is ice white, sending out a silky chill, like a pure goddess like jade, people can''t blink their eyes. There are nine ice-white beads, each of which seems to contain huge energy. "Boy, your green flame is so hot and masculine that you can really restrain the" Yuanming Yin killing skill "practiced by me. Hum, even then? You have your green flame real fire, and I also have the magic weapon to restrain the green flame real fire! Although the "shadow soul swallowing bottle" is in Mu Qianqiu''s hand, I am not only that magic weapon. Today I will let you taste the power of my innate spiritual treasure "Innate treasure!" Everyone was surprised. This corpse bully has a natural treasure. Seeing the astonished look on the faces of the people, Shi BA was extremely proud and said: "every bead on this is from the core of the ice in the iceberg for thousands of years. After thousands of years of changes, it has finally formed such a congenital spiritual treasure. Ha ha ha ha, it''s worthwhile for you to die under this magic weapon!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Corpse Ba laughs, then, reaches out and shoots. The nine round balls in his hand, like marbles, swish at Liu Fei. In an instant, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped to the extreme, and everyone could not help but shiver. Even the surging fog also condensed into ice crystals in an instant. Looking at the ice white ball attacking him, Liu Fei raises his hand to play the green flame fire. The fire essence in the green flame fire has been tamed by him. At this time, Liu Fei has been fully able to release the full power of the green flame real fire, and through the fire essence to control the green flame real fire, Liu Fei does not need to consume too much Qi. The fire light of the real fire of the green flame twinkled in an instant, and it reflected the whole sky into a blue color, and rushed to the nine beads in the hands of corpse bully. The sound of "boom" and the collision of two extreme attributes immediately triggered earth shaking changes. However, the sky was shrouded in a thicker fog, and the mountains under the people were even more topographically changed. Large rocks were shocked by energy, and they were rising one by one. In an instant, countless huge gullies appeared, and the splashing rocks rolled down the mountain wall Go. At this time, Liu Yan flew into the body, and a lot of flash in his hands. At the same time, the impact of this energy on Liu Fei is most obvious. He suddenly feels a pain in his chest, and a special feeling rushes out from his chest. Then, with a "wow", Liu Fei spurts out a mouthful of blood. And the nine ice white beads, after collision with the green flame real fire, did not have any change on the surface, and quickly flew back to corpse BA''s hands. Liu Fei suddenly felt dizzy and dizzy. He almost didn''t stand firm. Fortunately, Yan Luo helped him behind him. After taking back the nine beads, the corpse bully glanced at all of his people with a look of contempt in his eyes. Finally, his eyes fell on Liu Fei and stayed on Liu Fei for a moment. His brow slightly wrinkled as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "boy, I have changed your mind now. Your life is up to you Yes. Listen to me. At first, Mu Qianqiu was a talent valued by me, but it was destroyed in your hands. Now I give you a chance. If you are willing to learn from me, I will let you live. How about... " Corpse BA''s voice has not dropped, Liu Fei flushed him with a cold smile and said: "you are not qualified yet!" The smile in Yan Luo''s eyes, standing next to Liu Fei, grew stronger and stronger. After Liu Fei spoke, he immediately said, "Shi Ba, you''re lucky. You''ve got the cultivation skill of Yuanming Yin killing skill, and the inborn spiritual treasure generated by the ice core. With these things, you want to do whatever you want in the world. Ha ha, it''s just a joke! What''s more, compared with the corpse emperor, your Yuanming Yin killing skill is 100000 miles away As soon as Yan Luo''s words were said, the corpse bully''s eyes suddenly showed a surprised look. He just knew that the Yuan Ming Yin killing technique was the cultivation secret of the demon''s corpse emperor. He got a remnant by chance, and then he practiced it to the present level. Only because the Yuanming Yin killing technique was not complete, he was eager to rush to jiuxuan holy land and find the corpse emperor. However, Shi Ba didn''t expect that Yan Luo knew the corpse emperor! Shiba hasn''t seen the corpse king in this world. Who has heard of the name of the corpse emperor. At this time, even Zu Hongming and the seven masters were confused. They didn''t know what they were talking about. "Who are you?" The corpse bully looked at Yan Luo seriously. As if Yan Luo''s appearance, brought him extremely big pressure. At the same time, Yan Luo also looked at Shi ba. In his eyes, the black Yan devil who once dominated in the jiuxuan holy land seemed to be back again. The momentum in his eyes was like a sharp arrow, which suddenly hit the corpse BA''s heart. The corpse bully touched Yama''s eyes, and immediately felt that he had become very small in this world, and he could not help but step back. "I only give you a piece of advice. You''d better get out of here at once!" Yan Luo Chong corpse bully said coldly. The corpse bully trembled all over, but he was silent. The air around him seemed to be frozen. There was no sound. Even other people could not help holding their breath. People look at Yan Luo and Shi ba. But Yan Luo''s has been staring at corpse bully with that kind of eyes, the latter is completely silent. "Ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, Shiba laughed. "I don''t care who you are!" Shiba pointed to Yan Luo and said, "you are just a little monk with four miraculous elixirs! You are not qualified to speak to me like that! Hum, if you really have the ability, you have already displayed it, why do you threaten me? " Yan Luo frowned and whispered in Liu Fei''s ear: "elder brother, it seems that he has not been bluffing him. Withdraw!" "Withdraw!" Liu Fei gave a big drink. In the process of fighting with Liu feiqingyan zhenhuo, Shi Ba sacrificed his innate spiritual treasure, which was slightly better than Liu feiqing. Since then, Liu Fei knew that things were not good. Even if these people join forces in the siege, it will never be possible to kill the corpse bully. The best choice now is to leave here immediately. Everyone else knows that. Liu Fei''s green flame real fire can no longer suppress the corpse bully. His cultivation in the Dan area that day, coupled with his extremely strange magic skills, is almost the nemesis of all friars. No one is willing to fight with him again, so he immediately turns around and withdraws in a direction.And when the corpse bully saw the figure of the crowd evacuating, he couldn''t help sneering and said: "today, none of you can run away! Don''t you know the power of my "wanjian Baishuang", do you want to escape? Ha ha ha, it''s late... " The corpse bully laughed recklessly. The string of ice-white beads in his hand were suddenly thrown into the air. The surrounding temperature is constantly decreasing, and there is a cold feeling in the howling wind. Even the seven masters who are close to Tiandan state can''t help shivering. In an instant, everyone has been shrouded in the field of wind and frost. Liu Fei immediately summoned the green flame to protect his body. However, Zu Hongming and Yan Luo, who had no green flame and real fire, were attacked by the fierce wind and frost, and their body protecting Qi was instantly broken. The fierce wind was like a blade, cutting their clothes in an instant. In the meantime, they fell into the invisible sword spirit, and the sharp sword spirit instantly penetrated into their bodies. "Let''s go!" Liu Fei held up the real fire of the green flame, and instantly covered up Zu Hongming and others. The fierce wind, frost and sword Qi were relieved a little. "As I said, you can''t escape! Jie Jie Jie... " The corpse demon gave out a cold laugh. The nine ice white beads he threw out whirled wildly in the air. I don''t know whether it was affected by the cold air, or why, the shape of the beads suddenly increased dozens of times, just like nine cold round moons spinning in the air. At the same time, under the spinning beads, sharp ice crystals are condensed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 The white frost filled the sky, and the sharp ice crystal turned into a small sword. The body of the sword was dark blue, and its luster flashed inside. It seemed that there was a huge amount of energy in it. Anyone who looked at it could not help feeling cold. The whistling wind suddenly changed direction, towards the air, suddenly rolled up the condensation of the sword. In an instant, the tens of thousands of ice crystal swords are rolling towards the crowd! This is "wanjian Baishuang"! The world seems to have turned into a vast expanse of ice. Liu Fei and others can not help feeling a chill in their hearts when facing the fierce white frost of ten thousand swords. The sound of "Shua Shua Shua" is getting closer and closer "Don''t hold back!" Zu Hongming gave a big drink and urged everyone to improve their strength. Now Liu Fei''s green flame real fire was attacked by the round bead and was damaged. I don''t know if he can resist the sword group like the storm. When the seven masters of the defense will be the biggest light. Ouyang HaoChen raised his hand and threw out the painting scroll in his hand. The painting rose in an instant, just like blocking the sky from the sun, protecting the people''s heads. The falling swords shot at the painting scroll one after another. Now it''s too late for us to escape, so we have to be brave. With the sound of "puff", the swords pierced Ouyang HaoChen''s painting in an instant, just like a sharp knife through a thin piece of paper. Ouyang HaoChen burst out a mouthful of blood and was defeated! "Ha ha ha ha!" Corpse bully unscrupulously laughs, in the eye kills the idea to Soar: "you all give me to die!" Standing behind Ouyang HaoChen, Chen Qi immediately gets on the top of the sword. With a wave of his sword, a huge sword shadow suddenly rushes into the air. The majestic power is as good as it is. In an instant, he rushes to the front of wanjian Baishuang. However, as soon as they are in contact, Chen Qi suddenly shakes violently, and a cold air rises from him. Chen Qi, holding a big sword in his hand, can''t help but be shaken back two steps. He is also defeated in an instant. Duan Feihong and Qiao Xing shot at the same time. The fierce wind blades and overlapping rings rushed towards wanjian Baishuang. When the roar of the ring, like the roar of the sky and the earth, is filled with the roar of the sky and the earth. Duan Feihong and Qiao Xing quickly retreated to the rear. Their joint attack was so extensive and powerful that they could not shake the white frost. When they were bitten back by the energy, they immediately retreated. When the remaining three masters saw this scene, they immediately gave a big drink. The long swords in their hands formed a sword array. However, they saw the light of the sword flying, and the icy sword spirit went straight into the air. The three men attacked together. Facing Shi BA''s wanjian Baishuang, their power increased a lot. But at this time, Shi Ba suddenly gave a cold smile and waved his hand, and the surrounding temperature dropped again People only feel that they are walking in an ice cave. The cold air makes them slow down. At the same time, the speed of tens of thousands of ice crystal swords falling down is more like streamers. The strong pressure makes Liu Fei and others feel suffocated. However, the three people who want to block the frost with sword array are extremely fragile under the condition of the double power. They are suddenly broken by the falling ice crystal sword. The three people scream at the moment. The figure flying in the air suddenly falls, and the sky is filled with blood red. "Hold on to me!" Flying against the sky, Liu Zhiqing lifted his arms and flew to the sky. Under the influence of the force against the sky, the power of that green flame has been strengthened a lot. At the same time, Liu Fei''s mind sank, and his intention of killing appeared in his heart, which instantly turned on the wave of killing intention. Wave of killing the idea of shrouding corpse bully, corpse bully can''t help but frown. He didn''t expect that Liu Fei would persist for such a long time. It was clear that he was about to run out of oil and the lamp was dry. However, at this moment, he burst out a kind of extremely powerful energy, which actually promoted the green flame real fire, formed a sea of fire, and resisted the breath of thousands of swords and frost. In fact, Liu Fei had already started the Xuantian transformation when he just rushed out. Liu Fei''s accomplishments soared to the seventh heaven of the spiritual elixir realm. Although there was a gap between Liu Fei''s accomplishments and that of Shi BA''s, Liu Fei''s momentum was extremely strong. As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. Liu Fei knows in his heart that there is only one way to die in the face of Shi BA''s wanjian Baishuang. If he doesn''t show his desperate momentum, there will be no chance. Anyway, Liu Fei likes to fight with others. Before, Liu Fei was completely numb to death, whether with the elder mourning or with Mu Qianqiu. Under the suppression of a more powerful enemy, Liu Fei could live for such a long time. Who can have such firm power? Feeling Liu Fei''s desperate momentum, Shi BA''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. This boy is not like a newborn calf. He is not afraid of his own attack! "Well?" Faced with the fluctuation of Liu Fei''s killing intention, Shi Ba suddenly noticed the abnormality. It has to be said that his vigilance is higher than others. When he found Liu Fei rushing towards him, he was influenced by Liu Fei''s killing intention, and his spiritual power was madly reduced. Shi BA''s eyes sank immediately, and a strong momentum bloomed from him. The breath was full of the smell of death, and the killing intention of Shi Ba surpassed Liu Fei in an instant.At the beginning, Shi Ba slaughtered countless monks in order to practice magic skills. Once his awe inspiring killing intention was released, even Liu Fei''s killing intention fluctuation could be immune. After all, on the understanding of killing intention, Shi BA was better than Liu Fei. "Boy, don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me!" Corpse Ba said coldly, and suddenly raised his hand, and the power of the wanjian Baishuang was greatly enhanced in an instant. Liu Fei suddenly felt the pressure doubled, which was a force that he could not resist no matter how he resisted it. Although the ice crystal sword in the white frost of ten thousand swords quickly melted when it touched the real fire of green flame, the sea of fire held up by Liu Fei was slowly consumed. "Who is this little fellow? Such power The seven masters quickly focused their eyes on Liu Fei. They couldn''t hold on to it at all under the wanjian Baishuang. Unexpectedly, the boy persisted for such a long time, and he had a tendency to surpass wanjian Baishuang. Seven people can''t help but be surprised, thought, when did this world appear a strength so good boy? "Poof!" Suddenly, an ice crystal sword instantly broke through the protection of the green flame real fire, and the light of the green flame real fire suddenly dimmed down in this moment. Liu Fei cried out in his heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 The corpse bully stands proud in the air, looking at Liu Fei and others who are about to be devoured by wanjian Baishuang. "Liu Fei! Let''s go Zu Hongming drank a lot and ran the Xuanfeng magic skill. He saw a blue wind belt that immediately caught Liu Fei in the air. Under the pull of Zu Hongming, Liu Fei''s figure disappeared under the white frost of ten thousand swords. Liu Fei used the green flame fire to stop wanjian Baishuang just now. Although it was only in a blink of an eye, he was already attacked by the powerful force of the sword group, but he also won a very precious opportunity for everyone to escape. But the crowd turned into a stream of light, and quickly fled to the distance. Liu Fei is dragged by the wind belt of Zu Hongming. At the same time, he runs with wind and smoke, and his figure flies forward strangely in the air. "Well, can you escape?" Corpse Ba coldly looks at the task of escaping. With a wave of his big hand, the roaring swords suddenly turn in the air and rush towards Liu Fei and others. Liu Fei can''t help but sigh. If he had taken the green flame as his own control earlier, now he has just learned to control it, and can''t give full play to its full power. Facing the corpse bully in Tiandan realm, he only got beaten. "Be careful!" All of a sudden, the nine ice white beads shrouded them in the sky, and those ice crystal swords seemed to be attracted by magnets and rushed to Liu Fei and others! "Dying!" People can''t help but cry out in despair, they have no way to resist the attack of corpse bully, until now there is only one way to die. "I''ve done my best! Damn it... " Zu Hongming couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. In the face of such a powerful corpse bully, he could only say that everyone had done their best. Although the corpse bully looks like an expert who has just stepped into Tiandan realm, his terrifying cultivation can compete with an expert who is four or five levels higher than him. However, if the strength of the most powerful people, it is Liu Fei. With the cultivation of wuchongtian in the spirit elixir realm, he can make contact with Shi Ba several times. I''m afraid that there will be no second freak in the world. Even Nangong Yingjie, who is about to step into the territory of the earth pill, dare not directly face the attack of corpse bully. It''s no wonder that Shi Ba insisted on taking Liu Fei as his apprentice. Anyone can imagine that if he survived this disaster, he would be beyond everyone''s imagination in the future. In fact, when Shi Ba decided to kill Liu Fei, he was also extremely sorry. Such a talented person can not be used by himself. How can he not feel sorry. In the face of wanjian Baishuang who was getting closer and closer, Zu Hongming said with a faint smile: "this time we are all finished." Liu Fei couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect Shi BA''s strength to be so powerful. I''m mainly to blame for this. At first, I rashly wanted to come to the forest of heaven to look for Shi ba. Alas I''m sorry, I''ve got everyone involved! " "Big brother, don''t say that." Yan Luo said with a smile: "in fact, whether we come or not is our own will. We won''t blame you. Two brothers, we must be brothers in the next life As they fled, they were in the final sigh, and the white frost of the ten thousand swords had covered them. People immediately felt a chill coming from behind. No matter how strong the cultivation was, they couldn''t stop the cold from invading the body directly. That was the special attribute of the Yuanming Yin killing technique practiced by the corpse master. After several cold attacks, people suddenly feel a trance. "I want to hallucinate Is there a figure in front of you... " Chen Qi turned back and pointed to the front. They immediately turned back, but saw that there was a figure in the air, standing upright in front of the wanjian Baishuang. Everyone thought there was an illusion. But the corpse bully is suddenly a Leng, only he is sober, he clearly sees, that figure suddenly appeared! After feeling the powerful energy fluctuation, corpse bully immediately exclaimed: "blink! How can it be! " Blinking is a skill that can only be controlled by the master of Tongtian realm. This figure suddenly appears here. There is no explanation except blink. However, being able to blink here can only show that this person is already a Super Master of Tongtian realm! "Wow All of a sudden, when he saw that man''s hand stretched out, a force of destroying heaven and earth rushed to the white frost of ten thousand swords in an instant, just like a huge palm. He immediately crushed the tens of thousands of ice crystal swords in an instant. The corpse bully was shocked! "Ah ha ha ~ ~ it seems that I almost missed My good disciple After crushing all the ice crystal swords formed by wanjian white frost, the man immediately turned back and laughed at Liu Fei. "Master!" Liu Fei exclaimed in surprise He almost didn''t recognize Mo QingHan. Now Mo QingHan has long black hair flying on his heel, which is flying gently in the wind. It looks very smart. But if Mo QingHan was not wearing shabby clothes, Liu Fei would hardly recognize him. "Ha ha!" Mo QingHan laughed and said, "I''m sorry, dear disciple. After I came out, I went to wash my hair directly. You know, I need to take care of my long flowing hair. Otherwise, I can''t see anyone else So, almost watch you die, ha ha! "People were surprised, how could the master speak to his disciples like this? Is this man master Liu Fei? It seems that Liu Fei almost died. He doesn''t care about it at all! "I said," master, you have the skill to wash your hair. Why don''t you wash your body too? It looks dirty. You''re not afraid. I''m afraid of being laughed at by my friends! Hey, hey. " Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile. He really did not expect that Mo QingHan would appear at this critical moment and save himself, which really made him happy and moved. The corpse bully knew that the person who came was extraordinary. His mind sank. While Liu Fei and Mo QingHan were talking, he immediately moved his figure and wanted to escape. But who is mo QingHan? A Nirvana Super Master! How can Shi BA''s small movements escape his eyes? Even if his back is facing him now, Mo QingHan seems to have a pair of eyes behind his back, so he can see his actions clearly. As soon as the figure flashed, he appeared on the route of corpse bully''s escape and stopped him. "Where do you want to go, little fellow?" Mo QingHan squints his eyes and says lazily to the corpse bully. "I''ll go to your mother!" The corpse bully was extremely angry and scolded. At the same time, he raised his hand and shot the nine beads in his hand towards Mo QingHan. The nine ice white beads immediately emitted dazzling white light. One after another, they condensed into an ice crystal long sword. On the body of the sword, the nine beads were connected together and burst out an incomparably strong sword. Go straight to the front of Mo light cold. "Great! The sword spirit has been condensed into essence Mo QingHan smiles, and then reaches out to grasp lightly. He grabs the ice crystal sword in his hand, and the essence of the sword spirit is instantly cracked. The nine beads flash slightly, and they all fall into Mo QingHan''s hands. Mo QingHan held up one of the beads and said slowly, "good guy, it''s the heart of xuanbing, baby! Ha ha, it''s mine www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Corpse BA''s mouth twitched for a moment. It was the treasure he had worked so hard to get. He was so easily taken away by Mo QingHan. Can this man not be shameless? "Why do you still want to beat Laozi?" Mo QingHan couldn''t put down playing with the heart of nine black ice, raised his eyes and looked at the corpse bully and said, "don''t go away!" The corpse bully glared at Mo QingHan fiercely. He did not dare to speak. Now Mo QingHan gave him the best chance. He immediately ran away and disappeared. After the corpse bully ran away, Liu Fei immediately came to Mo QingHan and said, "master, how did you let him go?" "Damn it..." Mo QingHan shivered slightly and said, "I don''t want to! I''ve been sealed for so long. After I came out today, I didn''t fully recover my cultivation, but I recovered a little spiritual power. It''s used to scare the boy. If I fight him again, I''m afraid I can''t hold on to it... " Liu Fei was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Mo QingHan to be so straightforward in front of him. He didn''t think of this, but he let the corpse bully go, so he had to guard against him for revenge. "Well! There''s nothing more to do now. It''s time for us to go back! " Liu Fei said, at the same time to Mo QingHan: "where is master going next?" "Your master, I''m not familiar with this place. You are the only apprentice. Where do you think I can go?" Mo QingHan asked. Liu Fei nodded silently, and then led the people back to the barracks of the tiger unified army. Finally, he returned to the military camp that had been separated for a long time. Looking at the familiar faces appearing in front of him, Liu Fei''s heart suddenly relaxed. "Boss, you''re back!" Gao Mingyu said with a smile. "I said I would come back." Liu Fei said to the crowd, "everyone is worried about the harm." "It''s not just worry! You don''t know, commander Lei is going crazy these days. He said that if you have any accident, he will directly lead his troops to invade the Daming Dynasty and kill them one by one to avenge you! " Zhang Dashan said, and at the same time looked at the strange faces behind Liu Fei and muttered, "who are they?" Mo QingHan patted Liu Fei on the shoulder and said, "apprentice, arrange a place for the teacher." Liu Fei knew that Mo QingHan needed to recuperate, so he directly ordered Chen Guangqing to take Mo QingHan to a more secluded place. "No! Vice Commander Yu''s poison is getting more and more serious... " A team member of Tianxiao rushed here and said, "Lei Tongling has learned that the team leader is back. He wants you to go and have a look." Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "well, lead the way quickly!" Then he took Yan Luo and others. Outside the big tent, heavily guarded, the roaring team came to the door that day and directly called out: "ray, commander, our captain is back!" "Come in Lei Zhengtian''s sonorous and powerful voice came from inside. Liu Fei and others immediately went inside and sat in the inner wall of the big tent. The condition of the five monks was basically the same. Their skin was covered with a kind of dark green luster. They looked very strange, but their breathing had become quite unstable. Liu Fei knew that the situation was not good after a simple listen. Liu Fei had heard from Zu Hongming that some experts in the army had been poisoned by corpse ba for seven days, and it was almost seven days since he was poisoned. And after seven days, if the poisonous insects on their bodies are not removed, they will be corpses of these poisonous insects. However, the effectiveness of these methods has not been seen for a long time. "Not good!" Yan Luo frowned and said, "these people have been poisoned deeply, and the poisonous poisonous insects have long been integrated with their blood vessels. Now if you want to remove the poisonous poisonous insects, I''m afraid there is no hope!" Lei Zhengtian looks at Yan Luo. I don''t know how he can see it. Can he see the situation of these people with only one look? "Well..." Gu Danqing, one of the seven masters of medicine, went to Yu Hongming, put out his hand to investigate his condition, and then nodded his head and said: "indeed, there is a kind of toxin in his body that spreads very badly, like a sign that poisonous insects have been completely cut off. Now it is impossible to eliminate poisonous insects, unless they are all killed." Lei Zhengtian frowned and said, "what should I do?" "What''s the best way for you, little friend?" Gu Danqing did not answer him, but turned to look at Yan Luo. Yan Luo said lightly: "to this point, unless we use the supernatural medicine Qingling pill to eliminate all the toxins in their bodies, and only Qingling pill can clear away the poisonous insects melted in the blood vessels without damaging their blood vessels." "Qinglingdan?" The ancient painting stroked Huabai''s long beard and said, "it''s a rare eight grade elixir. I''ve heard of it. It''s really suitable for this place. However, in the whole Dawei Dynasty, no one has heard of qinglingdan... " "Nothing can be refined." Yan Luo said lightly. He said this is simply astonishing, the ancient painting slightly stunned, then raised his head and laughed: "little friend, don''t talk and laugh! This clear spirit Danuo is so good to refine. I''m afraid it can be used by everyone, and it''s not the best one can see! Besides, who knows the refining method of the Qingling pillYan Luo was silent for a moment and then said, "I know the refining method of Qingling pill." The ancient painting was so excited that he said, "little friend, you can eat rice at random, but you can''t talk nonsense." He did not believe that Yan Luo, a little monk, would know the refining method of qinglingdan. Yan Luo continued: "although I know the refining method, but there is a lack of refining materials. If someone can give me the materials, I can directly open the tripod to refine the Qingling pill." "Oh?" Gu Danqing found that Yan Luoyue was more and more ridiculous, but he didn''t see any abnormal look in Yan Luo''s eyes, so he couldn''t help asking, "what materials do you need?" In one breath, Yan Luo reported more than ten kinds of materials that could be used to refine Qingling pills. When Yanluo reported the materials, Gu Danqing wrote down all the materials in secret. After Yan Luo finished, he immediately said, "among the materials you mentioned, I have all the other materials except Liumi grass and lingchenlu." When he heard that Yan Luo wanted to make pills, Liu Fei listened more carefully. If others didn''t believe that Yan Luo could make Qingling pills, Liu Fei would believe that he could. So, at this time, he asked, "what are the names of the two materials that the ancients said were missing?" "Liumi grass and lingchenlu." Said Yan Luo. "Do you have one?" The ancient painting immediately looked at Liu Fei. He had heard of these two materials, which were extremely difficult to find. It is no wonder that the Qingling pill is so difficult to refine, and the materials alone may not be able to come together. "Maybe I''ll have..." Liu Fei said, immediately opened the prestige mall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 What is an adverse weather system? At a time when everyone was at a loss, Liu Fei had found two kinds of natural materials and natural treasures in Weiwei Mall: Liumi grass and lingchenlu. He also took a look at the price of qinglingdan in Weiwei mall. One of them needs 12W to exchange for prestige It''s too damn expensive! And a Ryukyu grass needs 1000 to exchange prestige, and a drop of lingchenlu needs 800 to exchange prestige. Liu Fei took a look at his convertible prestige, and there were still more than 4W, so he said to Yan Luo: "can ten Ryukyu secret grasses and ten drops of spirit dust dew be ok?" Yan Luo nodded and said, "enough!" Then, Liu Fei directly spent 1w8 to exchange prestige and took out the Ryuki grass and lingchenlu. When the two materials were taken out, people were immediately attracted by the rich aura above them. The Liumi grass is a spirit grass more than a foot high. The grass leaves are like lanterns, and the whole body is green and crystal clear, just like glass. The spirit dust dew is wrapped by a group of yellow light, can not see what it is like, but also aroused the curiosity of people. When Liu Fei took out the two materials, his eyes immediately fixed on the past, and his mouth kept stung. However, Gu Danqing wanted to see the legendary Qingling pill, so he took out the materials in his hands and handed them to Yan Luo, saying, "little friend, these are the materials I mentioned just now. Take them. As soon as possible Yan Luo took over the materials in his hand and nodded, but handed them all to Liu Fei. Liu Fei looked at Yan Luo suspiciously, but Yan Luo said: "elder brother, the alchemy is up to you. As for the way of refining Qingling pill, I will tell you later." "Why?" Liu Fei didn''t understand why Yan Luo had to make pills himself. "Because I don''t have a Dan Ding for refining pills..." Yan Luo said with a smile. Liu Fei suddenly realized. In fact, for friars, alchemy is also equivalent to a kind of cultivation, and Yan Luo gave this opportunity to Liu Fei. Refining this pill, whether successful or not, is of great benefit to Liu Fei. The materials for refining pills are complete. Yan Luo also taught Liu Fei the method of refining Qingling pills. However, what Yan Luo gave Liu Fei was an elixir, which contained not only the formula and refining method of Qingling pill, but also the refining methods of many other pills. Liu Fei, after belonging to the elixir given to him by Yan Luo, said, "now you can refine the Qingling pill." Then, they came to the square of the barracks, waiting for Liu Fei to start refining alchemy. Almost all the officers and men in the camp gathered around. There were few opportunities to directly observe the refining of pills. It was their luck to have a look here. What''s more, Liu Fei''s refining is the eight grade elixir. The refining process of this kind of elixir especially tests the monks. In the refining process of Liu Fei, even if they don''t know how to make elixir, they can certainly learn something from it. In an open square, Liu Fei presented a dragon tripod. "Find someone to set up an array to protect the Dharma!" Yan Luo said to Lei Zhengtian. Lei Zhengtian was slightly stunned. He was refining a pill. Besides, there were so many people around him. He was afraid that others would disturb Liu Fei at this time? "Let me do it!" Gu Danqing was proficient in alchemy. He knew that he wanted to refine the eight grade elixir, which was different from the ordinary refining method. In the process of alchemy, the energy emitted by the furnace would spread to the surrounding areas, and the surrounding areas were surrounded by soldiers. It was out of the protection of these generals that Yan Luo asked them to set up a protective array. After all, the accomplishments of these people were not very good High, just in case. At the same time, what made the ancient painters more curious was that since they wanted to refine the most difficult Qingling pill among the eight grade elixirs, in addition to those materials and methods, there was also the Dan Ding for refining the elixir. If it was an ordinary Dan Ding, it would certainly not work. Before the elixir was refined, the Dan Ding would be broken by the energy of alchemy, and all the efforts would be wasted. When the ancient Danqing saw that Liu Fei was offering a dragon grain tripod, although he didn''t know the specific power of the dragon pattern tripod, he watched the fist sized cauldron slowly grow bigger in the air, slammed on the ground, and a crisp sound of dragon chanting sounded. Gu Danqing''s eyes widened with astonishment. The dragon shaped tripod looked extraordinary indeed. What kind of surprise would it bring him? "Brother HaoChen, can you borrow the Qiye Baohua flag of your Ouyang family?" Gu Danqing came to Ouyang HaoChen and asked. Ouyang HaoChen nodded, and took out seven flags very cheerfully. The color of the flags was like a rainbow. There were seven colors. It happened that Ouyang HaoChen wanted to see the process of refining the eight grade elixir, so he offered the Qiye Baohua flag. With the exertion of Ouyang HaoChen''s spirit resolution, the seven flags turned into seven streamers and fell on the periphery of the square. A red light is emitted from Ouyang HaoChen''s hand, followed by an orange light. After the yellow light, there are green, cyan, blue and purple. The seven kinds of light just correspond to the flag of each color. When these seven kinds of light hit the flag, all of a sudden, each flag emitted a bright light, constantly circulating on the surface of the flag."Click, click..." After a burst of noise, the seven flags suddenly turned quickly, each turn, it issued a click sound, a total of 77 49 times, at the same time, between the seven flags, a rainbow like light connected a wide circle of light, like a fence, wrapped the whole square in it. Suddenly, the whole barracks seemed to be covered by colorful rays, which was pretty. When everything was done, Yan Luo came to the flag next to him. He stepped out of the sky Gang Kui magic step. His figure flashed, and went straight through the colorful halo and appeared beside Liu Fei. Ouyang HaoChen looked at Yan Luo in surprise. He didn''t expect that his Qiye Baohua flag was so easily cracked by the young monk in front of him. When he saw Yan Luo come to Qiye Baohua flag, Ouyang HaoChen knew that he was going to go in, so he planned to open a channel in front of him. However, Yan Luo directly walked in with Tiangang Kui magic step. Ouyang HaoChen was very surprised. He wanted to know how Yan Luo cracked the Qiye Baohua flag. "It''s time to start, big brother!" Yan Luo patted Liu Fei on the shoulder and said. Liu Fei nodded and pinched lingjue in his hand. However, he saw that the dragon shaped tripod rotated in place. As it rotated, the inscriptions on the tripod radiated a strange golden light, and great changes took place. That inscription is no longer the original appearance. Only Liu Fei knows that the alchemy mode of dragon grain tripod has been opened! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 This is also the first time that Liu Fei used the dragon pattern tripod to alchemy mode. Compared with the refining device, the alchemy of the dragon pattern tripod is somewhat complicated. At the same time, there are many lattices in the interior of the tripod. When Liu Fei explored the dragon pattern tripod, he knew that these lattices were used to store medicine refining materials. In the center of the cauldron, there is a straight cylinder, which coils the flying green dragon. Under the green dragon, there are many holes in the cylinder, which is the place where the pill is made. The whole alchemy process of Longwen tripod is to put the materials into those grids in a certain order, and then cover them. The alchemist controls the heat. After the herbs inside are refined, they will synthesize the desired pills according to the order of the materials placed by the alchemist. Through Qiye Baohua banner, Gu Danqing also came to Longwen Ding. As an alchemist, he was very concerned about every process of Liu Fei''s Alchemy. Taking a look at the tripod, the ancient painting can''t help but marvel at it and says, "the internal structure of this tripod is really different. It seems that it saves the alchemists a lot of trouble and reduces the complexity to simplicity. It''s very good, very good!" When I saw the green dragon on the cylinder, I was stunned. Although I haven''t seen the dragon on the earth, I can see that the key of the Dan Ding is in this dragon! We are waiting for Liu Fei to start refining alchemy with incomparable expectation. It''s said that a monk from the spirit elixir realm came to refine the eight grade elixir. In fact, many people were puzzled. As you know, there are ten grades of pills used by friars. From the lowest grade to the ninth grade, the highest level is the best elixir. If there is no excellent alchemy skills, no one dare to refine such high-grade pills at the beginning, so in the hearts of people, Liu Fei''s success rate of this alchemy is still relatively slim. However, since Liu Fei and Yan Luo have already begun to refine the eight grade elixir, no matter what they think, they should have a little bit of assurance. Therefore, while lamenting the low success rate, they also have a glimmer of hope for Liu Fei''s Alchemy. "It''s time to start." Ready, Yan Luo said to Liu Fei. Liu Fei jumped to the top of the dragon pattern tripod, ready to put the herbs in his hands into the grid of the Dan Ding. Just as he was about to make a move, Gu Danqing stopped him and said, "little brother! Don''t worry. It''s the first time that you smelt pills? " Liu Fei got the dragon pattern tripod from the system. I don''t know if this magic weapon has been used before. Anyway, Liu Fei used it for the first time. He didn''t know why Gu Danqing asked this question, so he asked, "what''s your advice?" Standing beside the cauldron, the ancient Danqing said, "when you open the tripod which is often used to make pills, there is a fragrance of the elixir. When you open your tripod, I don''t know the fragrance. If it wasn''t for something else in the cauldron, it''s only possible that you haven''t made pills yet." Liu Fei nodded, the analysis of ancient painting is really good. "Elder brother, if you haven''t refined the pill, you''d better not refine the eight grade elixir at the first time." Yan Luo also noticed this, and said to Liu Fei, "first refine a batch of second or third grade low-grade pills, so that when the Dan Ding is started for the first time, it will achieve the effect of" warming the furnace. " Gu Danqing nodded and laughed, which is what he wanted to say. Liu Fei, after all, is also a big girl on the sedan chair. For the first time, I don''t know that the Dan Ding without refining pills needs to go through a process of warming up the furnace. After listening to Yan Luo, this can be understood. At the same time, Liu Fei thought a little, and thought it was necessary. After all, not only did Liu Fei refine pills for the first time with Longwen tripod, but even Liu Fei was refining pills for the first time. He did not really have much confidence in refining eight grade elixir directly. However, after a warm stove process, Liu Fei would have some experience. So Liu Fei opened the Dan prescription and selected a second grade elixir "low level Peiyuan pill", and two third grade elixir "Baichuan Dan" and "Huiyuan pill". But when he was elected to the three pills he wanted to refine, Liu Fei suddenly found that he had not enough materials in his hands. So he looked at Gu Danqing and said, "master Gu, I don''t know the herbs for refining low-level Peiyuan pills, Baichuan pills and Huiyuan pills. Do you have any surplus there?" Gu Danqing took a look at his storage bag, took out several materials, and said, "little friend, I''m really sorry. I haven''t stored too much of this kind of low-quality refining materials. You can take them first." Liu Fei is slightly stunned, right! After all, Gu Danqing was also an alchemist, but he had been immersed in the alchemy for many years. Now, the pills he refined were generally four or more grade elixirs. As for the second and third grade of low-level elixirs, he had no longer refined them, and he did not collect much materials. "Brother Liu! What materials do you need? " Lei Zhengtian suddenly stood outside Qiye Baohua flag and inquired. Liu Feili was about to display the materials that needed refining to Lei Zhengtian. After Liu Fei finished, Lei Zhengtian took out several materials he needed and said, "these herbs are useless to me, so you can take them to refine pills!" "Brother Liu! I also have the medicinal materials you mentioned here. Anyway, one of my Nangong Yingjie roughs doesn''t know how to make pills, so it''s useless to put them on me! " Nangong Yingjie said.Then, Tang Cheng, Chen Guangqing, Qian Zhengjun and others took out the medicinal materials they collected. Even those members of the Tianxiao team also contributed their own medicinal materials. In a short time, all the members of the tiger unified army took out one or more pieces of materials needed by Liu Fei. Looking at the mountains of medicinal materials in front of him, Liu Fei opened his mouth in surprise. There were too many! To his surprise, the strength of the masses is indeed infinite! With the help of Yan Luo and ancient painting, Liu Fei classified the materials into good categories. Then he flew to the top of the dragon pattern tripod and reached for a roll. The materials flew into his hands one by one. After that, Liu Fei waved, and the materials in his hands flew into the cauldron again and again, falling into the spaces around the tripod. Until the space in the tripod was filled up, there were still half of the remaining materials ! Liu Fei included them in the storage ring. It seems that only these materials can be used this time. Liu Fei''s mind sank, and he waved his hand to make a clever decision. The lid of the dragon shaped tripod was slowly covered. At the same time, Liu Fei''s first alchemy began! After landing on the ground, Liu Fei made several quick decisions. The inscription on the surface of the dragon shaped tripod suddenly lit up. At the same time, the temperature around the sudden rise, people immediately feel a heat wave coming! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 This hot high temperature has already passed through Qiye Baohua banner, and has slowed down to a certain extent. Just like this, people still feel that the temperature is a little unbearable, and they can''t help but retreat. Only a group of experts still stay in place, as if they can bear the temperature. However, standing in the circle, Liu Fei, Yan Luo and Gu Danqing felt the high temperature emitted by the dragon pattern tripod. It was like jumping into a fire pit. The ancient painting has a high level of cultivation, and his feeling is OK, but Liu Fei and Yan Luo feel a little hot, so they can''t help but step back. Gu Danqing looked at Liu Fei and said, "little brother, your fire is not an ordinary flame? Turn it into a slow fire, or your herbs will be scorched in a moment After hearing this, Liu Fei immediately manipulates lingjue to reduce the fire of the dragon pattern tripod to slow fire. Liu Fei found that the alchemy flame did not seem to be a tricolor flame, because the temperature of the flame was stronger than that of the tricolor flame. If Liu Fei didn''t turn the flame into a slow fire in time, it was estimated that the medicine in the cauldron would be scorched in a short time, as the ancient painting said. Suddenly, the tripod body covered with a layer of slightly blue light, the blue light seems to be very familiar. Liu Fei can''t help but open his mouth in amazement. He finds that the blue light is not the light of the green flame? However, in the blue light loomed a series of color light, that is the color of the three color flame. "The two flames are not fused, are they?" Liu Fei was surprised to think of it. He immediately sensed it and found that the fire essence controlling the real fire of green flame had disappeared! And from the Dragon grain tripod came the breath of the fire spirit. Liu Fei didn''t expect that the green flame was so lively that it merged with the tricolor flame! This phenomenon must have happened after Liu Fei took over the real fire of Qingyan. In any case, the three color flame of the dragon pattern tripod is extraordinary. Combined with the integration of green flame and real fire, its power is greatly improved in an instant. Alchemy has begun. Yan Luo and Gu Danqing are very nervous. They are both paying attention to the temperature of the dragon pattern tripod. If there is any change, they will tell Liu Fei the first time. While Liu Fei controls the heat of the dragon shaped tripod, he finds that his divine sense can be extended to the Dragon tripod. Although the temperature in the dragon pattern tripod is not particularly hot, it is extremely stuffy. Now what we are going through is the first step of alchemy, refining the herbs in the cauldron. With the beginning of refining, the herbs in the grid begin to shrink rapidly, just like shrinking sponges. Liu Fei knew that the refining process was to remove the trough and extract the essence. concentrated herbs retain their essence, and those that are removed become a mass of gray matter. The cylinder in the center of the tripod slowly rotates, and the green dragon coiled around the cylinder is lifelike, as if to fly. All the gray impurities were inhaled into the huge mouth of Qinglong. At this time, the body of Dan Ding Ding is like being installed with gears, and it is also slowly rotating. Every time it rotates, a gray gas is emitted. The emitted gas is the impurity removed from the medicinal materials. It carries an extremely high temperature and flies around quickly. When passing through Qiye Baohua flag, it is destroyed by the light above Qiye Baohua flag. Fortunately, Qiye Baohua flag protects the array. Otherwise, the impurities from the tripod will spread to all the people around. I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly the tripod stopped turning. "Little brother! It''s time for Dan The ancient painting immediately reminds a way. When all the herbs in the cauldron are refined, the next step is the process of combining pills. The process of combining Dan is rapid and rapid, so it must be controlled by fierce fire. Without the warning of Gu Dan Qing and Yan Luo, Liu Fei also knows how to do it. He quickly played a clever decision, but saw that the temperature of the dragon pattern tripod suddenly increased. A violent heat wave was pounding around. Under the impact of the heat wave, Qiye Baohua flag faintly gives out a rumbling sound. The colorful light like the sunlight becomes extremely dazzling. I wonder if Qiye Baohua flag can withstand the attack of the heat wave. Liu Fei''s body has been soaked in hot sweat. He feels that his body moisture is rapidly decreasing. The temperature after the fusion of the green flame real fire and the three color flame can not be underestimated. Liu Fei has already put on the Gold Owl clothes, and at the same time, he has Tai Chi green rainbow sword to protect his body. The green sword emits a cold breath, while the rainbow sword uses its characteristics to absorb the high temperature around it. Two flying swords with different attributes play their full power to protect the master at this moment. However, the flame temperature in the cauldron was far beyond Liu Fei''s imagination. Although there is Taiji Qinghong sword to protect the body, it can''t completely prevent the heat wave. Liu feifa''s feeling is unbearable, and he can''t help thinking, damn Is it difficult for the alchemist to be burned to death first? Yan dengdong''s knife was cut off from the front of the knife like a cold wave. But even so, like Liu Fei, he was still affected by the heat wave, unbearable."Not good!" Gu Danqing didn''t expect that Liu Fei would raise the temperature of the dragon pattern tripod, which would make the temperature reach an extremely hot high temperature in this instant. If Liu Fei has been resisting the high temperature and is still controlling the fire, if he is a little careless, it may reduce the fierce fire of the Dan Ding, and can not reach the expected temperature of combining Dan, which indicates that the alchemy is going to fail! Around the observation of the officers and men, is a retreat again and again, the heat wave is like a raging wave toward them. Even a few of the masters could not help but step back a few steps, until they could bear the place to stop. A magic weapon was thrown out immediately. The magic weapon was a fist sized thing in his hand. After throwing it out, it quickly expanded and turned into a huge bubble like thing, enveloping him, Liu Fei and Yan Luo. Due to the impact of the heat wave, the spirit that Liu Fei pinched in his hands almost scattered. If it did, the temperature of the flame in the cauldron could not be stabilized, and then it would be a failure. Fortunately, a cool breath enveloped Liu Fei. He looked up and saw a water blue light curtain covering him. The heat wave hit the water blue light curtain, quickly rendering the light curtain fire red, but on the surface of the light curtain, and immediately formed a small vortex, which instantly absorbed the fire red heat wave. "Fortunately, there is Xiaogu''s" Wanliu guikan mask ", otherwise Liu Fei will not be able to hold on to it." Zu Hongming looks into the array with bright eyes. He has been observing the changes in the array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 The characteristics of Wanliu guikan cover just resisted the heat wave, and Liu Fei was able to continue to control the flame. His divinity has seen the changes in the tripod. The refined medicinal materials in the grid were all bounced out by the array in the grid, and flew in the tripod in an instant. The high temperature from the bottom of the dragon shaped tripod is pounding upward in waves. As like as two peas of each kind, the shape of a streamer will be visible in every stroke. It looks like the Dragon print on the outside of the tripod. And in the flickering inscription, the flying medicinal materials are rapidly fused with different kinds of medicinal materials around under the impact of fierce fire. Liu Fei was shocked in his heart! This thing is even more powerful than artificial intelligence. It can synthesize the pills he wants after refining different herbs in accordance with the order of herbs placed before. However, some medicinal materials in the process of fusion, I do not know what reason, turned into a white fog in an instant. Liu Fei knows that he Dan failed! However, up to now, he has only seen two or three pills that are about to be synthesized failed to be refined. The rest of them are completely fused together into spheres floating in the air. Liu Fei''s divine consciousness swept through the cauldron and looked up. But seeing the pills that had been synthesized, it was just like the stars in the night sky. The stars twinkled, which was very spectacular. Liu feilue slightly estimated that these synthetic pills only need tens of thousands! Countless! Liu Fei couldn''t help but open his mouth in amazement. He did not think that a furnace of Dan could be refined so much! "Boom..." The dragon pattern tripod vibrated violently, and people immediately felt that even the ground under their feet was shaking with each other. The fluctuation of this energy was really too strong! "Put out the flame of the cauldron quickly. The pill is coming out of the oven!" Seeing this scene, Gu Danqing immediately reminded Liu Fei. Liu Fei knew what to do even if he didn''t need to be reminded. Alchemy is coming to an end. The whole process of alchemy is natural. Liu Fei only needs to put the herbs in the early stage, and then control the alchemy temperature. After playing lingjue and taking back the flame of dragon pattern tripod, the vibration of Dan Ding is still not weakened. Liu Fei knows that the temperature in the cauldron has not been lowered due to the influence of the fierce fire just now. Only when the lid of the cauldron is opened can the heat in the cauldron be released quickly. "Open the lid!" Yan Luo had a big drink. The man had already flown into the air, while the ancient Danqing was flying in another direction. Liu Fei also sprang up and stood in one position. Liu Fei throws out the rainbow sword among the green Hongjian and falls on the mouth of the gate. At the same time, Yan Luo also drops the Dragon slaughtering knife in his hand. Ancient painting hands shot out a white light, and then said: "up!" Three people at the same time, the tripod cover above the dragon pattern tripod is slowly lifted by the three people, and Liu Fei suddenly feels that his body''s true Qi is rapidly consuming. Due to the extremely high temperature in the tripod, a huge force is generated in it, which firmly absorbs the tripod cover. If there is no powerful power, it is impossible to open the tripod cover. Yan Luo and Gu Danqing knew that the process of opening the lid of the cauldron was going to be very difficult just by the temperature of the flame, so they did not hesitate to help Liu Fei open the lid. Liu Fei couldn''t help but be grateful to them. Fortunately, both of them were experienced in refining pills. With them, Liu Fei''s Alchemy process was much easier. At least, there were no accidents and many detours. Under the joint efforts of the three, they slowly opened the lid of the cauldron, although it was only a momentary process. However, due to the strong suction, the three talents felt particularly hard, and the process of opening the cover became particularly slow. Thanks to the master of ancient painting, he almost took on most of the power. Even so, Liu Fei also felt that the true Qi in his body was still rapidly consumed. At the same time, when a gap was opened in the top of the cauldron, the scorching high temperature took the opportunity to spray out of the gap, and the heat wave came again. Although the ancient painting Wanliu guikan cover still protected them, because of its proximity to the dragon pattern tripod, it entered the center of the heat wave, and even the Wanliu guikan cover was a little bit unstoppable! "What a high temperature Liu Fei complained incessantly. Now he felt that he had fallen into the furnace. In addition to the hot heat, there was also the suction under the tripod cover. That power was also suppressing Liu Fei''s Rainbow sword. He felt that he was helpless now. Even if he insisted on, but in the face of this torture, the strong heart will be defeated. "Insist on it Yan Luo said with a bitter smile that although he thought that the process of opening the cover would be very difficult, he did not expect that it would be so difficult. "Good! Give me a piece of shit Liu Fei riveted enough strength, a big drink, the operation of the force against the sky in his body, suddenly a strong momentum from his body. "Let''s go and help!" Seeing the current situation of the three men, Zu Hongming immediately saw that they seemed to be unable to cope with the process of opening the cover, so he called on the other six experts to help them.But who knows, at this time, suddenly a force that nearly destroys the heaven and the earth gushes out from the inside of the Dan Ding. "Bo", that Ding Gai flew out. At the same time, Liu Fei and Yan Luo also flew out. At the moment when the lid of the dragon pattern tripod was opened, the figure of the ancient painting was impacted by the heat wave. His clothes were broken in an instant, and his whole body was staggering down from the air. Fortunately, the timely arrival of Zu Hongming grabbed his shoulder. Liu Fei and Yan Luo were even more miserable. At the moment when the tripod lid was opened, Liu Fei felt as if he had been hit hard by a heavy hammer. The impact of the heat wave made him look like a star in the eye, and his body was more like being burned up. The whole person was not free to fly out, and even several great masters didn''t catch them. They hit Qiye Baohua flag. It turned out to be a black eye, almost unconscious. Suddenly, a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting came from the Dragon grain tripod. At the same time, the cylinder inside the cauldron quickly rotated, and the holes on the surface glittered with strange light. The green dragon seemed to come back to life, and the huge dragon mouth opened in an instant, as if to spit out something. Gu Danqing reluctantly stood firm on the ground. As soon as he looked up, he heard the voice of dragon chanting in the cauldron. His heart was not good. Then he called out to several masters: "don''t care about us! Go and collect Dan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 The alchemy has been completed. The holes in the cylinder inside the dragon pattern tripod are the places where the original pills are pregnant, and then the pills are completely made. All the refined pills will be ejected from the mouth of Qinglong. When the pill is ejected, someone must collect the pill. Otherwise, the pill has just been pregnant. In fact, it is extremely fragile. If no one collects it, it will be infected by impurities from the outside for a long time, and the effect of the pill will be greatly reduced. In an instant, the crackling sound sounded. In the dragon''s mouth, the pills made by refining, like heavenly maids scattering flowers, instantly filled the air. Several masters immediately took out the containers for collecting pills and put them away quickly. "Damn it..." Liu Fei got up unsteadily from the ground, but as soon as he got up, he felt that his legs were soft. He didn''t stand up completely. Looking at the pills flying in the sky, Liu Fei happily laughed, then sat down on the ground and recovered with a spirit stone. Fortunately, the impact just now did not cause him too much damage, but the Qi in his body was almost dried up. Part of his skin was burned, and his meridians were not endangered. When he recovered, the burned place on Liu Fei''s body gradually recovered due to the influence of the force against the heaven. And Yan Luo, like Liu Fei, is slowly recovering with the spirit stone. Most of his body was burned, but I don''t know what skill he used. After a while, the burned place was intact. At the same time, Liu Fei feels that his cultivation has reached the critical point when he recovers. Unconsciously, his cultivation has already stepped into the six heaven of miraculous elixir! So Liu Fei didn''t think much about it, so he took advantage of this opportunity to practice Yi Tianlu''s mind method. "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The current level is 36, which corresponds to the cultivation of the God of war in the land of miraculous elixir In an instant, Liu Fei felt that the negative influence brought by the Xuantian change had been eliminated due to the promotion of his cultivation, and his accomplishments suddenly soared. Liu Fei opened his eyes, stood up and found a familiar face in front of him. Looking at Liu Fei, Zu Hongming first looked at Liu Fei''s experience, then said with a smile: "Congratulations, congratulations to Liu!" Liu Fei knows that he has seen his accomplishments improved. However, to Zu Hongming''s surprise, Liu Fei only stepped into the wuchongtian of Lingdan a few days ago, but it was only a few days ago that Liu Fei broke through again! When Zu Hongming was shocked, he felt helpless in his eyes. He was more angry than others! Those masters also saw the improvement of Liu Fei''s strength, but they didn''t know that Liu Fei had crossed another level in such a short period of time, so they didn''t feel surprised. They just congratulated Liu Fei. "How''s the pill?" Liu Fei asked. Gu Danqing took out a storage bag, handed it to Liu Fei and said, "the pills are all in this, and the process of collecting pills is also very smooth. What''s more, the effect of becoming Dan is beyond my expectation Gu Danqing said with a smile: "according to those materials, I thought it would be good to be able to become half of Dan, but I didn''t expect that almost all of them would become Dan! There are more than 40000 pills in total. Among them, there are more than 23000 low-level Peiyuan pills, more than 10000 Baichuan pills and more than 10000 Huiyuan pills each. " Liu Fei was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this furnace of pills could be refined so much! The ancient Danqing seemed to see what Liu Fei was thinking, so he said: "don''t be surprised. It''s only a low-level elixir. The rate of success is very high. It''s reasonable to use so many materials to refine and produce so many pills. And one more thing... " "What''s the matter?" Liu Fei can''t help but move, what else can make him more surprised? Gu Danqing said slowly: "the refining effect of this refining medicine seems to be very good, and the effect of combining pills is also different. It may have something to do with your Nandan Ding. Therefore, the efficacy of the pills refined this time is twice as much as that of ordinary pills, that is to say, their grade is one grade higher than the same pills! " "What!" Liu Fei did not expect that the pills refined by longwending not only had a high rate of success, but also had such a great change in the quality of the pills, which was beyond his expectation. Liu Fei took the storage bag and opened it. It was full of containers containing pills. In the container, there were some miraculous elixirs just out of the oven. Then, Liu Fei directly handed the storage bag to Lei Zhengtian, and then said, "Lei Tongling, the materials for refining pills are all produced by everyone together. After refining the pills, they should also distribute the pills to the public, so please give them to you." Lei Zhengtian is slightly stunned and then smiles. Liu Fei''s practice really makes him very appreciative. So he took the storage bag and said to Liu Fei, "OK, I''ll do it for you. At the same time, I''ll have more kindness from brother Liu." Liu Fei nodded. In fact, he could hardly use these pills. In addition to the Yuandan, xiaopeiyuan pills and Baichuan pills had little effect. And these pills are just for those monks with lower cultivation in the army. They are very suitable. As a result, Liu Fei''s prestige in the army has been greatly improved.It was almost evening. Liu Fei''s face coagulated and said to the crowd, "it''s time to refine the Qingling pill." The time limit of seven days is over. It will be midnight tonight. If we don''t clear the toxins in the bodies of those military experts, they will be corpses of poisonous insects! With the experience of refining pills before, Liu Fei quickly put the herbs into the Dragon grain tripod. The medicinal materials put in this time include the remaining medicinal materials for refining the three kinds of xiaopeiyuan pills and the herbs needed for refining Qingling pills. Liu Fei is familiar with alchemy again. Slightly different is that there are four kinds of pills to be refined in Longwen tripod, and the refining process of Qingling pill is different from those of the other three kinds of pills. The refining of Qingling pill takes more time. However, it doesn''t matter. The herbs of other pills have been refined to the saturation point and will not change any more. You just need to wait for the herbs of Qingling pill to be refined before you can combine them. However, in this process, Liu Fei controls the temperature of the flame and consumes more genuine Qi than before. As soon as he Dan''s time came, Liu Fei immediately started the fire. With the previous experience, the seven masters and Zu Hongming all came to protect the array. Under the protection of all levels, the impact of the heat wave for Liu Fei is no problem, he can easily control the fire. When the divine consciousness extended to the inside of the tripod, Liu Fei saw the process of combining Dan once again. This time, he saw pieces of white gas in the air, which was the scene when he Dan failed. Liu Fei knew clearly that refining Qingling pills was not so easy. When he reached the process of combining pills, the integration of medicinal materials was not so smooth. I don''t know how much Qingling pill has been synthesized. The pill floating in the cauldron has not gone through the process of pregnancy pill, so we can''t see what kind of pills it is. "Don''t make a single one..." Liu Fei prayed to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 "The pill is out of the oven!" Gudanqing drink a big, the steps of combining pills have been completed, and now the pills are coming out. Everyone stared at the dragon pattern tripod one after another, but saw that the dragon pattern tripod vibrated violently. This time, the vibration frequency was quite high, and its power was also increased a lot. It seems that refining the eight pin elixir is not so easy. "We''re on it!" As the vibration of the dragon pattern tripod gradually slowed down, several super masters immediately flew to the top of the Dan Ding and prepared to open the tripod. Because of the thrilling situation of the last tripod, these super masters did not watch at the side, and took the initiative to help Liu Fei open the cauldron. But when they saw the light shining, they all lifted the lid of the dragon pattern tripod together. A strong energy forced the people to exclaim: "what a powerful force!" This suction is not only powerful. In the process of synthesis, almost all aura in the tripod has been evacuated. It can be said that the tripod has become a vacuum state. If you want to lift the top of the cauldron, even if you are a few super masters, you still feel very hard. But the strength of these people has been close to the Tiandan realm, and their strength will not be bad. As time goes by, Liu Fei only feels that the momentum of the masters around him is constantly climbing. He knows that these people have used almost all their strength. "Boo!" "Defend Hearing this light sound, everyone immediately knew that when the lid of the cauldron was opened, a hot wave came on his face, and the temperature suddenly rose. People felt as if they were in a sea of fire. Even the air was burning, and even the surrounding barracks were turned into ashes under the impact of the heat wave. After refining the eight grade elixir, the process of opening the tripod is simply killing people. If we can''t stop the heat wave, I''m afraid everyone will die with it. At this time, the Qiye Baohua flag around him trembled violently for a while. Suddenly, it gave out a roar. It was unable to bear this powerful force, and it broke through in an instant! Brush brush One after another, light rises around the dragon pattern tripod. Liu Fei knows that it is a defense ban set by several super masters. But because they arranged in a hurry, almost every floor was broken by the heat wave. After a while, everyone felt that the scene in front of them was too abnormal. Within a hundred meters of the dragon pattern tripod, there is no one there. And the people in the side of the arrangement of prohibition, while crazy retreat, even did not defend the heat wave. "What to do! I can''t help it Duan Feihong exclaimed. Even if such an expert as him, he also felt the difficulty. He didn''t expect to produce such a powerful force after refining the eight grade elixir. At this time, Gu Danqing''s eyes fell firmly on the dragon pattern tripod. He knew that the energy generated by refining the eight pin elixir was not so strong when it opened the tripod. But now the heat wave is so rapid that he had already thought that it was caused by the dragon pattern tripod. This dragon pattern tripod is not an ordinary Dan Ding! "Boom However, it felt like a strong wave rushing towards the front of the crowd. The heat wave was instantly suppressed by the force, and the burning flame quickly extinguished. People take advantage of this opportunity to look behind, but see dressed in rags Mo QingHan is standing behind the crowd, palm push, it is directly the heat wave into a ball. Then Mo QingHan waved his hand, which was condensed into a group of heat waves emitting a fiery red light, like a twinkling, about to explode bomb. In the palm of Mo QingHan waving, quickly fly to the sky. "Boom..." High in the sky, bursts of thunder like sound of sound ring, shining light stab people can hardly open their eyes. But what makes people happy is that the heat wave emitted from the cauldron has been eliminated. "Why are you still in a daze? Go and collect Dan." Mo QingHan said lightly to Liu Fei. Liu Fei immediately returned to his senses and thought that if Mo QingHan didn''t do it this time, he really didn''t know how to deal with the heat wave. Even the experts around Tiandan can''t stop this power. It seems that we can''t refine the eight grade elixir in the future, because it will die! Liu Fei thought about it and looked at the sky. However, under the command of Lei Zhengtian, many experts in the army also joined the camp of collecting Dan. Liu Fei was attracted by the green light in the air. That pill even sent out a light, especially conspicuous in the air, Liu Fei understood that this is the eight grade elixir refined out! "One 2 Three 4... " Gu Danqing looked up at the sky and was surprised to say, "it has been refined into four Qingling pills!" "It doesn''t really make me think of it!" Yan Luo is also extremely surprised to say. From what they said, Liu Fei knew that it seemed to be a success to refine the Qingling pill And the results were quite unexpected. "Brother Liu, this must be qinglingdan!" With a wave of his hand, Zu Hongming used the Xuanfeng magic skill. A wind belt wrapped up the four obvious Qingling pills, which fell into his hands in an instant, and then took them to Liu Fei''s side. As for the other super masters, this time they did not participate in the collection of pills. Some of the military experts collected them, so there was no need for them to attack.Liu Fei took a clear elixir. When he held it in his hand, he felt a vigorous vitality. This miraculous elixir can have such feeling unexpectedly! Liu Fei was slightly surprised. Then, he said to Yan Luo, "there are only four Qingling pills here. There are not many monks who are attacked by poisonous insects, which is obviously not enough..." Yan Luo said with a smile: "one is enough!" "As long as you turn this pill into clear water and give it to the monks who are affected by the poisonous insects, the poisonous insects in their bodies can be removed from their blood vessels." Said Gu. Liu Fei suddenly realized that it was just a Qingling pill, which could save the monks who were affected by the seven day corpse poison. Thinking of this, Liu Fei said, "it''s not too late to go and save people." Gu Danqing took out several porcelain bottles, and then put one qinglingdan into the porcelain bottle. He called Lei Zhengtian and said, "Xiaolei, you must send someone to send these qinglingdan to other military departments. You must be quick, or the effect of the Qingling pill will not work." Xiao Lei? Liu Fei smiles. When I was young, I didn''t expect to be called Lei Tong. Don''t be afraid to deal with these old people. Don''t be afraid to face these old people Then, Lei Zhengtian sent people to send the qinglingdan to other military departments. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 The next day, the good news kept coming, and those monks who had been affected by the poison of the seven day necromancer had recovered. But now the body is still very weak, need to recuperate for a few days to recover. Liu Fei''s name was once again spread throughout the army, and almost all of us remembered this character. Without his eight grade miraculous elixir, it is estimated that the military power of the Dawei dynasty would be greatly damaged. During this period of time, Liu Fei''s prestige has soared. In less than three days, the convertible prestige has risen to more than 300000, and his total prestige value has been close to 500000. His name must have been known by many people. As the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Liu Fei faintly feels that if fame is too big, it seems that it is not a good thing. In a room, Mo QingHan looked at Liu Fei, who was sitting beside him. He took an interesting look at him and said, "good disciple, you are famous for refining alchemy this time. What are you going to do in the future?" Liu Fei shook his head and said, "master, don''t be sarcastic. What else can I do in the future? I can only listen to the arrangement of the army for the time being. After the war is over, I will go to seek the transmission order and go to jiuxuan holy land. By the way, master, are you going back? " Liu Fei looks forward to looking at Mo QingHan. With such a super bodyguard, can''t he be in jiuxuan holy land? But when Mo QingHan heard the four words of jiuxuan holy land, his eyes slightly changed, and then he said faintly, "don''t think I can''t see what you''ve made. Hum, do you think I can go back to that place now? I think that my enemy has already accomplished the cultivation of great respect realm now... " Mo QingHan said, looking slightly dim, Liu Fei can hear it. It seems that it is not easy for Mo QingHan to go back to the jiuxuan holy land. At first, he was trapped in the Tianhuan square array by his mortal enemy. If he did not appear by chance and rescued him, he did not know that he would have to wait until the age of the monkey. Even though he has come out now, there is a long way to go back to jiuxuan holy land. If the enemy knows that Mo QingHan wants to go back to jiuxuan holy land, he will be tortured severely. Liu Fei is a little curious at the moment. How did Mo QingHan provoke that person? However, Liu Fei did not dare to ask Mo QingHan directly, but said: "it''s good! Hey, master, you stay here. Anyway, there are not so many masters in this place. You are a Super Master of Nirvana, and you don''t want to do what you want? It''s better to... " "Stop!" Mo QingHan immediately waved to interrupt him, and then said with a sneer: "your little careful thinking is not enough to get cheap here. The war in this place is their business, and I will never intervene!" "Eh?" Liu Fei wanted to say that Mo QingHan helped the Dawei Dynasty win the war. With his Nirvana cultivation, it was easy to win. But Mo QingHan saw what idea Liu Fei made at a glance and simply blocked what he wanted to say. Liu Fei smacked his lips. It seems that Mo QingHan is a gunner. This is impossible. Mo QingHan is also a smart guy. Then, Mo QingHan suddenly looked at Liu Fei, with a mysterious expression on his face, and said with a smile: "what? Dear disciple, are you not happy? Ha ha, in fact, it''s not impossible for me to help you, but... " "What are the conditions?" Liu Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. What this guy meant was that he talked about the conditions with himself. "Come on Mo QingHan clapped his hands, then looked at his hands and said, "as long as you give me the ring in your hand, I will try my best to help you clean them up..." "No way!" Liu Fei refused. The black dragon ring is not a general storage ring. It seems that there are many important things in it. Liu Fei certainly will not give Mo light cold easily. Mo light cold a pair already knew will be like this appearance, slightly sighed: "it seems that the teacher wants to work out also can not be." "It''s better to ask oneself than to ask others!" Liu Fei said: "this will not trouble you in the future. Moreover, you are a little disappointed, master." "What''s the matter?" Mo QingHan asked curiously. Liu Fei said slowly, "look, people will give their apprentices one or two treasures and teach them some martial arts skills. You''d better not give them anything. How can you make me an apprentice have the face to go out and meet people?" Mo light cold slightly a Leng, then laugh a way: "ha ha! I''m poor. What''s more, as an apprentice, there''s nothing you can do to respect the master? " Mo light cold said, a face innocent way: "you see, for the teacher this outfit, all become what appearance. After coming out, you have nothing on your body. Don''t you, the apprentice, know how to show filial piety? " "I..." Liu Fei felt very speechless. How could there be such a master? A master of Nirvana? He shamelessly asked for something from the disciple of Lingdan realm! "Liu Fei! Are you here or not? " Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from outside the army tent. Liu Fei didn''t have to think about it. Besides Mu Xiu, are there any other women in Tianxiao team? However, as early as she came to the Hutong army barracks, Liu Fei had already arranged Mu Xiu in the barracks, and she was not allowed to go out. Her cultivation was in a mess, and she had to go out as cannon fodder. However, she was stubborn and had to learn from others to fight in the battlefield.Forced, Liu Fei gave her an order. If her cultivation did not reach the five fold heaven of the spiritual elixir realm, she would not be allowed to step out of the barracks. Anyway, with her qualifications, she wants to go from one heaven to five Heaven. I don''t know. But now appears here, Liu Fei immediately felt a burst of scalp numbness, this woman is a trouble? I don''t know what trouble I''m bringing myself? "Get out of my way!" "Sorry, Miss mu, no one is allowed to enter without the order of Captain Liu!" This is the place where Mo QingHan practiced. In order to take good care of his master, Liu Fei took great pains to arrange two team members to guard outside the big tent. Without Liu Fei''s command, no one should disturb Mo QingHan. And Mu Xiu was stopped by the pawn under the tent outside. "Liu Fei, I know you are here! Let me in, I have something important to look for you! You''d better not stop me Otherwise, I will let you know how powerful I am Mu Xiu did not know from whom to find Liu Fei in Mo QingHan here. Liu Fei is very angry in her heart. She doesn''t know the rules. She talks with her master here. She doesn''t have time to find herself! "It seems that someone else has an emergency..." Mo light cold light said. "Let her in!" Liu Fei gave a big drink. As soon as the voice dropped, the quarrel disappeared. Then, the three people continued to walk into the big account. Liu Fei didn''t expect Mu Xiu to come here with others. He frowned slightly, just wanted to attack, but saw a figure behind Mu Xiu, and immediately stood up from his seat. At the same time, Mo QingHan also stood up like Liu Fei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 "It''s you!" Liu Fei and Mo QingHan call together. However, the two people''s eyes are not looking in one direction, but looking at the two women standing behind Mu Xiu. One of the women was the woman that Liu Fei saved that day, and the other was Li Fengxue! Mo QingHan in front of Liu Fei, directly into a strong wind, instantly appeared in front of the young woman, a grasp of her hands, said: "Nan Er, is it really you?" The young woman stares at Mo light cold, the whole body involuntarily trembles, her throat shakes several times, actually is chokes a voice, to Mo light cold way: "elder brother!" And then I cried. Mo QingHan held Mo Nan in his arms, patted her back and said, "good sister! Good Nan''er! I didn''t expect to see you here! It''s all because of my brother''s bad behavior, which implicates you... " Seeing this scene, Liu Fei was petrified directly in situ. He had planned to approach Li Fengxue, but at this time, he could not bear to break the current atmosphere. He was embarrassed to take a look at Li Fengxue. However, a smile appeared on the cold face of the latter, just like the spring breeze blowing into Liu Fei''s heart, and then nodded to Liu Fei. Liu Fei smiles and nods to her, as if everything is in silence. Then, Liu Fei went to Mu Xiu and Li Fengxue. He gently looked at Mo QingHan, who met his brother and sister, and then said, "let''s go out first." Say, three people then gently leave here. "I haven''t seen you for a long time After coming out, Liu Fei looks at Li Fengxue with a smile. Li Fengxue''s appearance has not changed. She is still in her long white dress with a dark gold Epee on her back. However, Liu Fei clearly feels that her cultivation is almost the same as her own. However, after Li Fengxue left Tianqi City, the cold expression on her face and the clear and pure look in her eyes still did not change. It seems that after she went to Tianyuan gate, she did not contact too many people and was still the same. From this point of view, she has been practicing in Tianyuan gate all these years. "Not bad." Li Xue said, "it''s rare for Li Xue to cultivate his mind in the past few years." Liu Fei''s guess is really good. He could not help feeling that there is nothing difficult in the world, just afraid of people who have a heart. Although Li Fengxue''s talent is only a zero, she has strong perseverance and endurance, which most of them can''t do. When others are resting and playing, she is immersed in cultivation all the time. It is reasonable to pay so much for the promotion of realm. "By the way, why did you come to this place all of a sudden? Did you come here to see me? So it''s a great honor! " Liu Fei said with a smile. "Cut!" Mu Xiu on one side suddenly said sour, and then said, "how attractive are you really? They didn''t come to see you! Don''t you know that the Daming Dynasty has already invited all the major gates to assist in the battle, and since the Daming Dynasty has already had the major gates to assist, the major gates of the Dawei Dynasty can''t sit still. Under the lobbying of the power of the Dawei Dynasty, the two immediately joined hands and sent their own disciples to help. After all, this is related to the life and death of the Dawei Dynasty. If the Dawei Dynasty is destroyed, how can those clans have their habitat? It will be difficult to obtain resources. Therefore, under the confrontation between the two sides, a new force has been integrated. " Liu Fei listened to her and exclaimed in her heart. She really underestimated the little girl, but she was right. No wonder the Daming Dynasty didn''t want to use the army of corpses and demons. It turned out that people already had the meaning of using each major gate. The innocent Mu Qianqiu actually became an abandoned son of the Daming Dynasty. However, as Mu Xiu said, since the Daming dynasty would invite zongmen, it would save the power of the Dawei Dynasty to lobby the major clans. In the face of the impending crisis, the major sects of the Dawei Dynasty had to be vigilant and sent people to fight. Li Fengxue is a disciple of Tianyuan sect. In name, he came to practice, but actually he was sent to be a soldier. However, with the participation of various major sectors, the war will become unpredictable. Sure enough, three days later, the major schools came one after another. They include Li Fengxue''s tianyuanmen, Xiangqing Jianmen, danxingu, yudinglou, etc. These are the first-class major sects. In addition, there are many well-known sects to join. After the arrival of various sects, the twelve unified armies of the Dawei Dynasty were completely disrupted. Among them, in the original twelve unification army, all the disciples below the Lingdan realm were invited out of the army. Those left behind are either elites or masters, all of them are the strong ones above the elixir realm. Among the millions of people in the 12th unified army, only less than 100000 people can remain, and more than 900000 miscellaneous soldiers have been eliminated. After leaving the army, these people also receive corresponding rewards according to their military merits. According to the general military master of the great Wei Dynasty, there is no need for disciples below the level of miraculous elixir on this battlefield, because their participation can not play any role, even can not lift a little waves.The twelve unified armies were merged, and the Tiandan realm masters of famous families joined in. In addition, the previous seven Tiandan realm masters, including Chen Qi, Duan Feihong, Ouyang HaoChen, Qiao Xing, Gu Danqing, Lianghe, baiyushu, and Xiao Chen of the Xiao family, and Zheng Tai of the Zheng family joined. There were nine Tiandan realm masters in the original unified army. Among the major schools that came to assist in the battle, there were also nine Tiandan realm masters. In the whole army of Dawei Dynasty, 18 experts of Tiandan realm joined in, and their strength was stronger than before. In the whole army, in addition to the 18 experts of Tiandan realm, there are more than 3000 experts in the earth pill realm. Most of them are strong reinforcements sent by various gates. The remaining nearly 150000 friars are all spiritual elixir monks. After the experts from various sects and families came to help, Liu Fei felt that the border of Baiyun city had changed, and a strong atmosphere reverberated in the border. Liu Fei has never seen so many masters gather together, and the momentum is just soaring into the sky. On the other side of the Daming Dynasty, there is the same momentum. They will not be weaker than the Dawei Dynasty. From now on, the final battle between the two powers will begin. It seems that the two great powers have no patience to fight such a long and protracted war, and they have decided to solve the battle by means of quick combat and quick decision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 It turned out that the positions between the unified armies had been removed. On this battlefield, there were no more generals and soldiers to say that the final charge was a scuffle between all the friars between the two great powers. As a result, the soldiers on the battlefield are no longer subject to the constraints of their official positions. Instead, they form their own teams to take care of each other and avoid being left alone in the battlefield. For example, some disciples of different sects organized their own teams, while the former unified army formed a team of their own, among which there were many family forces. But the more special is Liu Fei''s Tianxiao team. Lei Zhengtian came to Tianxiao team with some people who followed him since he was relieved of his post. Liu Fei is quite surprised that Lei Zhengtian will join his own Tianxiao team, and the people Lei Zhengtian brings are all familiar faces of Liu Fei. "Now that things have developed to this point, it is necessary to take more care of your friends when you are on the battlefield. Captain Liu has cured my poisonous insects. I have nothing to repay. This final decisive battle will certainly protect you, brother Liu!" After being cured by Liu Fei''s Qingling pill, Yu Hongming is extremely grateful to Liu Fei, just to repay Liu Fei. With Lei Zhengtian''s joining, the Tianxiao team suddenly became stronger and stronger. Besides, there are also masters like Zu Hongming. There are other reasons why Lei Zhengtian joined Liu Fei''s Tianxiao team. When Liu Fei was refining the Qingling pill, Lei Zhengtian had seen Mo QingHan''s hand. He knew that Mo QingHan was not an ordinary monk, but he could not see his cultivation. What''s more, Liu Fei also called him the master. Can this little monster''s master be an ordinary person? Under various trends, Lei Zhengtian''s final decision is to join Liu Fei''s Tianxiao team, because he saw the brilliance of hope from the team. Maybe joining Tianxiao is the right choice. At the time when the army laid off staff, all the friars of Tianxiao team had reached the elixir level, and none of them was invited out of the army, which made the team intact. Seeing this scene, Tang Cheng and Nangong Yingjie are, of course, extremely excited, because they have proved that their decision is correct and that they have always kept the Tianxiao team. However, the overall strength of Tianxiao team is really the bottom of the whole army, because among the other teams, at least one expert of Tiandan realm also assists. Liu Fei''s Tianxiao team, with the highest cultivation of Zu Hongming, has the cultivation of the five fold heaven of the earth pill realm, followed by Lei Zhengtian, the master of the triple heaven of the earth Dan realm. Since then, he has helped with Liu Fei After helping Tianxiao team members resist the Jiuluo Tianxuan robbery, Lei Zhengtian''s cultivation has also been upgraded to a higher level, and it is indeed a great harvest. Although in the eyes of most people, the strength of Tianxiao team is almost the bottom. In fact, there are only some masters in the dark realm, who are the masters in the dark world, but they are also the masters in the dark! However, they all know that Mo QingHan doesn''t seem to be able to do it easily. And about Mo QingHan''s anything, Mo QingHan has already reminded them not to let out any information. How dare these seven people do with Mo QingHan, only agree to share. And after all, if a master like Mo QingHan bullies these monks with the highest cultivation and only Tiandan realm, he will be laughed off later. From this point of view, Mo QingHan should not interfere in the war between the two armies. If he wants to make a move, maybe it can only be when his precious apprentice Liu Fei is in danger. The final decisive battle with the Daming Dynasty will be launched in Baishi gorge, but the date of the final decisive battle has not yet been determined. The friars of the two countries came to the battlefield to practice. The training of Tianxiao team is in full swing, because we all know that among the whole army of friars, our own team is the worst, and it seems that there is no advantage in the battlefield. However, it seems impossible to improve the overall accomplishments of the team and catch up with others in such a short period of time. As a result, Liu Fei began to think about how to improve the strength of his team rapidly. Lei Zhengtian did not have to deal with them. They were mainly members of the Tianxiao team. Liu Fei called several senior members of the team to hold a meeting for this purpose. Sure enough, the fire is high when everyone picks up firewood. Liu Fei has a clue in an instant. According to Yan Luo, in this critical moment, and time does not allow, refining some magic weapons and pills for the team members is undoubtedly the best way to enhance their strength in the short term. And with the help of magic weapons, even if their cultivation strength is not strong enough, but if there are high-quality magic weapons to assist, it is undoubtedly the most advantageous means. Moreover, a good magic weapon can even let the friars crush the accomplishments higher than their own, which is more profitable and harmless in this battlefield. Liu Fei''s heart a joy, he had the idea of refining magic weapons for the team members. It''s just that there are so many things recently that he hasn''t time to do it all the time. It''s just right to do it now. What''s more, refining magic weapons can also increase cultivation. If you want to kill two birds with one stone, why not! Liu Fei took out all the refining materials he had collected before, even those from the black dragon ring. As for some existing magic weapons and magic weapons in the black dragon ring, Liu Fei directly asked someone to distribute them to the right people. However, there are not many magic weapons and magic weapons in the black dragon ring. Some of them are mainly collected by Yan Luo. The original owner of the black dragon ring did not put any magic weapons and magic weapons into the first level of prohibition. These are all the best magic weapons and magic weapons that Yan Luo originally seized and despised.However, there are many materials in it. Looking at the mountain like materials for refining utensils, Liu Fei was not only surprised, but also Mo QingHan. He was surprised by the materials Liu Fei took out and didn''t know what he wanted to do. But Liu Fei shook his head. It seems that these materials are not enough for refining the magic weapons or magic weapons used by thousands of people. However, it seems that this is not what Liu Fei should be concerned about. When he heard that Liu Fei was going to refine magic weapons for everyone, people once again showed a strong mass strength and contributed their own materials. Although the good and the bad are intermingled, they are enough to make one for everyone. When all the materials are ready, Liu Fei is ready to practice! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 For Liu Feilai, refining utensils is no stranger. Before that, his Taiji Qinghong sword and Yan Luo''s Dragon slaughtering sword were even refined. After investigation, it was found that most of the players were eager to have a flying sword. Hearing their wishes, Liu Fei almost collapsed. Is the first step of refining the weapon difficult? Flying sword is also a magic weapon level, and refining a flying sword requires flying sword germ. Liu Fei''s flying sword embryo is still from the system task reward. Where can he go to find the flying sword germ for the team members who need the flying sword? When Liu Fei was at a loss, Yan Luo quietly pointed to the place where Mo QingHan lived, and then whispered a few words in Liu Fei''s ear. Liu Fei immediately opened his eyebrows, and ran to Mo QingHan with his team members. When he came to the door, Liu Fei waved his big hand, and the team members kowtowed on the ground one after another and called out: "see you, master!" Mo QingHan in the room was tasting the fresh fruit. He heard the movement outside. A fresh fruit that had just arrived in his mouth almost choked him. He saw a black head outside and knelt on the ground. Mo QingHan frowns. You don''t have to think about it. It must be a good thing for Liu Fei. "See you, master!" See the room of Mo light cold did not move, those team members are a voice after a cry, a higher than a sound. "Damn it!" Mo QingHan couldn''t sit down any longer. He patted the table beside him, and his body suddenly turned into a gust of wind. He suddenly appeared in front of Liu Fei. Then he grasped Liu Fei''s wrist. Before people could see the situation clearly, he dragged Liu Fei into the room and threw him to the wall. "Damn it You son of a bitch Mo QingHan was very angry and said to Liu Fei, "don''t let me be clean at all! What''s more, why make it so loud? Do you want others to know that Lao Tzu is here? " Liu Fei got up from the ground with a smile, and then came to Mo QingHan and said, "master, my brothers admire you very much. I don''t come here to worship you!" With that, Liu Fei took a look at Mo Nan, who was sitting on one side with her eyes closed. However, Mo Nan, who opened her eyes after hearing the news, said, "Hello, Auntie!" Until that day, after Mo QingHan and Mo Nan met, Liu Fei understood Mo Nan''s real identity. It turns out that her situation is similar to that of Mo QingHan. After Mo QingHan provoked the enemy, Mo Nan couldn''t bear to see that her elder brother was bullied by the man, so she helped Mo QingHan. However, with the help of both of them, Mo Nan couldn''t defeat the enemy. In the end, Mo QingHan was trapped in the Tianhuan square array, and Mo Nan was sealed by the man and lost to the place of Dawei Dynasty. Liu Fei was once sealed for cultivation. He also knew that the state of his cultivation after being sealed was almost the same as that of ordinary people. The only difference between Liu Fei and ordinary people is that although the cultivation was sealed, Mo Nan''s age did not change because of his accomplishments. In other words, his original cultivation of the metaphysical realm could live for at least thousands of years. After being left here, Mo Nan tried every means to break the seal, but the man''s seal was very clever, which can be seen from the magic square array that day. The result is, of course, unable to break the seal. Frustrated, Mo Nan came to this world and lived an ordinary life. However, her infinite age, almost has the body of immortality, every time to change a place. Among them, she unexpectedly fell in love with a young man. She had already planned to live an ordinary life, so it was not surprising to marry and have children. Besides, she liked the young man so much that she married him. Who knows, in one day, that person discovers Mo Nan can''t bear a child, then abandoned her directly. Liu Fei also knows that there are still a large part of the world''s thought is the ancient feudal thought, the so-called filial piety first, there are three unfilial, no later is the most important, it is understandable. But Qingchun, like Mo Nan, how could she accept this reality? In a fury, she killed the young man and their family At that time, Liu Fei heard here, only feel the cold sweat, did not expect Mo Nan''s behavior is actually like the female devil head. After all, Mo Nan has been practicing in the jiuxuan holy land, and under the protection of her brother Mo QingHan, she has never contacted other men. She is also the first time to feel the love between men and women. Impulse is inevitable, but her style is a little extreme. When Mo Nan killed the young man and his family, he immediately alerted the villagers in the nearby mountains. One of the old people even pointed out that Mo Nan was a monster because he had seen him in other places when he was young, and now he still looks like that. Even if he pointed to her and said that he was a monster, people were in a hurry to report to the official. This incident was introduced to the royal family of the Dawei Dynasty for some unknown reason. Today''s emperor was very surprised to learn about it, because those mountain village men didn''t know about it, but he knew that Mo Nan might be a master monk, because only when the appearance of the master monk reached a certain level, could he make Qingchun stay forever. So he sent for Mo nan to come back, but the people who sent him realized that Mo Nan was not a monk. It was also the fault of Mo QingHan''s mortal enemy. The seal he placed simply made those people unable to see anything. Mo Nan saw that someone came to look for her, and it was a royal person. She thought these people were coming to arrest her, so she beat them up.Of course, Mo Nan was not their opponent, but was quickly captured by those people, and intended to be handed over to the emperor. Come to the midway, unfortunately met Liu Fei and other people, this just had what happened later. These days, Mo QingHan has been trying to crack the seal in Mo Nan''s body, but even if he is as strong as he is, he can''t crack the seal. The seal strength of his enemy is too strong. Liu Fei wants to know how Mo QingHan provoked his enemy, and why he made them look so cruel. However, once Liu Fei mentioned this, Mo QingHan immediately shut up and didn''t want to let Liu Fei know. Liu Fei didn''t ask any more questions. After all, it''s lucky that their brother and sister meet again. "If you want to ask me something, tell me!" Mo QingHan frowned and looked at Liu Fei. He suddenly found that the second regret in his life was to accept Liu Fei as an apprentice. This guy never seems to have let himself alone, except for troubling himself all day long. "Let your brothers go first!" Mo QingHan then added a sentence. Liu Feichong outside a smile, and then to the sky roaring team members said: "today master body is sick, not convenient to see you, come again next time!" "Pa!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 "And next time?" Mo QingHan glared at Liu Fei fiercely and slapped him in the head. Then he said, "you are not my apprentice, you are my uncle!" Listening to Mo QingHan''s complaint, Liu Fei was not angry, and said to Mo QingHan with a smile: "master, in fact, I am also doing this for you. If you think about it, I''m going to refine a number of flying swords, but I just don''t have the embryo to refine it. I think you must have some way to help me get the flying sword germ. It''s your first-hand credit to refine the flying sword. My brothers will certainly be grateful to you. What''s more, a few years later, when they become a strong generation, they will recall their own experience, and they can''t help but think that the first flying sword they own came from you. At that time, they will not forget about you. Whenever they talk to others, your old man''s name is not immortal and immortal... " "Puff!" Mo Nan on one side couldn''t help laughing. "Yes Mo QingHan quickly waved his hand and said with a overcast face, "Laozi, I live well. How can I be immortal? If you want to flatter me, you''re still a hundred thousand miles away! " Mo QingHan said here, pause, and then asked: "you want to refine flying swords for those people?" "Well." Liu Fei nodded. "No problem!" Mo QingHan said: "you answer me a question. I can see at a glance that all the talents are extraordinary. What kind of talent are they? What did you experience... " Mo QingHan thought while thinking, Liu Fei did not intend to hide anything, directly said: "master, as expected, your eyes are as bright as a torch, wise eye knows the truth! These brothers of mine have all experienced the calamity of the nine dragons "What!" Mo QingHan was slightly shocked and said, "damn It''s Jiuluo natural selection robbery! This bunch of little bunnies are so lucky Even Mo Nan on one side was slightly stunned. It seems that Jiuluo Tianxuan robbery is really bluffing. The talent of Jiuluo Tianzheng makes experts like them feel envious. "It''s not that it''s hard for me to refine swords. No... " Mo QingHan said, suddenly felt something wrong, and then his eyes suddenly shrunk, staring at Liu Fei, and said: "who asked you to come to me to refine the flying sword embryo? Answer honestly Liu Fei really didn''t expect Mo QingHan to be so sensitive. He didn''t want to expose Yan Luo''s identity, so he said: "ha ha! I''m just here to try. I think it''s not a problem for a strong man like master to handle a small flying sword. So I tried it. I didn''t expect that it could be Liu Fei said, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "master, you should not praise the apprentice." "How to praise it?" Mo QingHan gave him a cold smile. "Wit Liu Fei said with a smile. "Of course, I don''t want to see whose apprentice it is..." Mo light cold look a turn, light said. "Eh?" Liu Fei thought he was going to attack himself, but he almost forgot his narcissistic nature! "Well, master, refine it quickly." Liu Fei said, "I don''t have time to wait here. Maybe I will go to the battlefield sometime. If I don''t have one or two magic weapons to protect my body, I can only be slaughtered by others. You must love your precious apprentice!" Mo light cold lazy said: "good, accept you this apprentice, it is my indifference king of the greatest sorrow!" While he was talking, he suddenly grasped his palm out of thin air. Liu Fei didn''t see what was going on. He only felt a light flash in front of him, and then a light like a swimming fish flew out of Mo QingHan''s hands. "Take it away!" Don''t drink lightly. Liu Fei immediately ran Zhenqi and seized the light group, which was so lively that it moved around in Liu Fei''s hands. Liu Fei put it directly into the storage ring, and then asked Mo QingHan curiously, "master, how did you refine this flying sword germ?" Mo QingHan said: "it''s OK to tell you. In fact, every flying sword embryo is a magic array, which is the foundation of flying sword operation. If you master the internal sword, you can only use the internal sword to repair the damage. If you don''t have the internal sword, you can only repair it. However, in the process of making flying swords, every artificemaker who refines the embryo will protect the array very well. Generally, the array will not be damaged easily. The higher the flying sword is, the better the array will be protected. " "If you grasp it casually, you can refine a magic array?" Liu Fei asked curiously. "Of course." Mo QingHan nodded, and then added: "with thousands of years of experience, you can also catch one of them..." Liu Fei was speechless. He knew that it was not easy to create the array. "Fortunately, it''s just a very simple array. It''s enough to refine some low-level magic weapons. For me, it''s too simple for me to refine the entry-level array." Liu Fei knew that he was narcissistic again, but he had to admire Mo QingHan''s skill.After a while, all kinds of light were floating in the air. Liu Fei was in a hurry. His speed of collecting flying sword embryo was far less than that of Mo QingHan. At this time, Liu Fei is more deeply aware of the difference between his own strength and Mo QingHan''s. Mo QingHan seems to be aware of Liu Fei''s difficulties, so he reduces his refining speed, which gives Liu Fei a chance to put away every sword embryo refined. Liu Fei felt more and more when he took off the sword germ, especially the skill of flying sword embryo refined by Mo QingHan. Although it was very fast, Liu Fei saw something vaguely and seemed to have a clue. What''s more, Liu Fei feels a little bit. These flying sword germs refined by Mo QingHan are not as good as those of his Taiji Qinghong sword. They can be felt only from the fluctuation inside. There is a great difference between them. However, it''s enough for those Tianxiao team members to refine flying swords. "Master, it''s very rare to have a flying sword." Liu Fei asked as he collected the seeds of the flying sword. "Of course." Mo QingHan replied: "the best flying sword embryo, in the place of jiuxuan holy land, the lowest price given by the auction house is 1000 pieces of top-grade spirit stone." Liu Fei is slightly stunned. The 1000 pieces of top-grade spirit stones are equivalent to ten thousand middle grade spirit stones and ten million lower grade spirit stones! Liu Fei compared the price, actually need so many inferior spirit stone! If you let yourself buy a top-notch flying sword embryo, you can''t be heartbroken! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 Now Liu Fei''s body is only a few pieces of top-grade spirit stones. There are more than a dozen of them. In order to resist the Jiuluo Tianxuan robbery, he gave Lei Zhengtian one to each of them. No wonder Lei Zhengtian made such a great effort, and he was so happy. Now think about it carefully, one top-grade spirit stone can be replaced by ten middle-class spirit stones A piece of medium grade spirit stone can be replaced by 1000 pieces of inferior spirit stone, and a piece of middle grade spirit stone can be changed into 10000 pieces of inferior spirit stone! Such a calculation, Liu Fei immediately felt that he was simply a muddle headed egg at that time! So many spirit stones were given to others for nothing, just like cutting meat from yourself! "Hey, master! Why don''t you make more flying swords? How about selling them in the market? You can make a lot of money Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile. He seems to have found a way to get rich. It seems that the flying sword is not cheap! Since Mo QingHan can refine flying sword germ, if he refine more and sell it, will he make a lot of money? "Hum." Mo QingHan hums and laughs and says: "think of beauty! This is what you ask Lao Tzu to refine this kind of low-level flying sword germ. If someone else doesn''t refine it, even if the spirit stones refined and sold are not enough for me to recover "Er!" Liu Fei almost forgot the key to refining the Feijian embryo. Of course, refining it would consume the spirit of the weapon refiner. As for the consumption, Liu Fei had no idea, because he had never refined it. Mo QingHan''s words instantly strangled Liu Fei''s dream of getting rich in the cradle. Liu Fei sighs a little, it seems that his own thinking is too simple. Then his brow sank, and he seemed to think of something. He took this opportunity to ask, "master, what magic weapon did you use when you first transformed the metaphysical realm? Is it a natural treasure? " "Innate treasure?" Mo QingHan chuckled and said, "that thing is not available, and there are different kinds of inborn spiritual treasures, which are not as powerful as the best magic weapons, that is to say, the postnatal spiritual treasures, and the excellent congenital spiritual treasures are comparable to the artifact. One of the best magic weapons I used was a Holy Spirit instrument Mo QingHan''s words instantly renewed Liu Fei''s world outlook. Originally, he had always thought that there were only a few levels of magic weapons, including all kinds of weapons, magic weapons, magic weapons, innate spiritual weapons and immortal weapons. He didn''t expect that since the war with the corpse bully, Mo QingHan understood that this should be the level of magic weapons spread in the outside world of the Dawei Dynasty. In fact, the innate spiritual treasure should not be included in these levels, because it is not a general magic weapon, not a monk''s cultivation, but a congenital generation, so that there are good and bad situations. And Mo QingHan said in his mouth that he used a Holy Spirit instrument. What kind of spirit vessel is it? Liu Fei asks Mo QingHan in doubt. Mo QingHan told him that the classification of magic weapons can be divided into two categories, one is acquired magic weapons, the other is congenital magic weapons. Naturally, there is no need to talk about the innate spiritual treasure, while the acquired magic weapon can be divided into all kinds of utensils, magic weapons, magic weapons, postnatal spiritual treasures (or spiritual treasures), immortal utensils, Holy Spirit utensils, and artifact. All of these are refined by friars. According to their refining materials, techniques, and characteristics after successful refining, the grade of this magic weapon can be directly evaluated. Said here, Liu Fei only knew that the great Wei Dynasty in the Wushen land is only a small area, some real things, and did not spread here. In fact, Liu Fei should have known the classification of these magic weapons for a long time, because he has a prestige mall, where there are clear magic weapon grades, but there are too many kinds of magic weapons in it. Because the current state has not reached that step, and Liu Feigen was too lazy to look at them one by one, so he ignored the key. Now listen to Mo QingHan said, maosai suddenly opened. At the same time, he also admired Mo QingHan. He had a Holy Spirit instrument second only to the artifact. He was so envious. And the artifact I saw from the prestige mall, such as the special artifact, Lu Bu''s Fang Tian Hua Ji, actually needs 900 million yuan of convertible prestige Where to do so much prestige, Liu Fei, who was full of confidence at the beginning, suddenly feels that he has lost some power. Hundreds of flying sword germs were refined by Mo QingHan in the afternoon. After refining them, almost all the aura just recovered in Mo QingHan''s body was consumed, and he was directly sitting on the ground. And Liu Fei got so many flying sword germs that he said thanks to Mo QingHan, and rushed out to refine flying sword for everyone. During the refining process, there were fewer onlookers. It is mainly because many soldiers of the former tiger unified army have been forced to retire, but they are also lucky enough to get the pills made by Liu Fei for them before they leave. After opening the dragon pattern tripod, Liu Fei adjusted it to the refining mode. One of the biggest features of the dragon pattern tripod is that it can exchange the refining mode with the alchemy mode, and each mode has its unique function. Cooperating with the user, it can not only greatly facilitate the user, but also play its full power in the refining process. Yan Luo is not only proficient in alchemy, but also good at refining weapons. It was under his command that Liu Fei was able to refine the best magic weapon. What Liu Fei didn''t know was that he had such a kind heart. Because no matter whether refining pills or refining utensils, you need to have a very delicate mind. Unexpectedly, Yan Luo could calm down to study these things, which was indeed beyond Liu Fei''s expectation. In fact, if you think about it carefully, there''s nothing wrong with it. After all, as the saying goes, there are thick and thin. Otherwise, the black flame devil would not have reached such a high level of cultivation before it fell.After hearing the story of Mo QingHan, Liu Fei is very interested in Mo QingHan''s dead enemy. I don''t know how powerful the guy who almost beat Yan Luo to death at the beginning? Liu Fei is also very interested in this, but although he asked Yan Luo at the beginning, he did not mention it. After Liu Fei sacrificed the dragon pattern tripod, the huge tripod body immediately fell in the middle of the barracks. Now, the army of the whole Dawei Dynasty has been adjusted. All the monks who are on standby for the war have returned to Baiyun city to look for places in Baiyun city for final rest and preparation. When the Dragon tripod landed, Liu Fei glanced at it and suddenly found that all the members of the Tianxiao team had formed a long line. And Yan Luo stood beside them, as if in training, and said in a sharp voice, "one by one, please line up for me! When it''s your turn, you can go forward. If I find out who dares to jump in the queue, be careful of your legs In fact, there is no need for Yan Luo to say that now. After his training, the quality of these Tianxiao players is close to perfection, and the execution is very strong. It is simply to say that he will never dare to go west. However, when Yan Luo came to the end of the team, he suddenly found that Lei Zhengtian was also shooting at the end of the team. Yan Luo couldn''t help laughing: "brother Lei, how did you stand here?" "Well..." Lei Zhengtian faltered and said, "look at brother Liu''s way of refining utensils By the way, let''s see if we can also refine one for me. After all, art is more than body weight, and it has a wide range of tools and large capacity! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Yan Luo has no choice but to smile. No one will show his magic weapon is less. After all, one more magic weapon is more means. After Liu Fei opened the Dragon grain tripod, the real fire of the green flame fused with the three color flame, and the temperature in the furnace suddenly increased, which was something Liu Fei had never thought of before. And the greater the power of the flame, the better the refining of materials can be seen from the previous period of alchemy. Liu Fei produced two times the quality of the Danshen produced by dragon shaped tripod, which is more perfect than that of the same Dan medicine. Except for the dragon shaped tripod, it makes the fusion of the Danshen more perfect. In the process of refining, the impurities in the medicinal materials are perfectly eliminated, and the remaining essence is almost completely preserved, so that the quality of Dan Dan after Dan Cheng can be improved to a higher level. In fact, this is the case in many cases. Just like the low-level pills or magic weapons refined by the master alchemists, the things they refined may be even better than what Liu Fei is currently refining. And Liu Fei only has the help of dragon pattern tripod, can have this kind of effect at present. "Boss, I want a flying sword. Thank you very much." Gao Yuming comes to Liu Fei and says excitedly that he has a flying sword for the first time. Gao Yuming is extremely excited. Liu Fei knew that Gao Yuming had the wind sword technique to assist him, so he chose the flying sword embryo with the wind attribute array. The fire snake tendon and hundred grain iron were used as the materials. After the combination of these two materials, the flying sword will have great toughness, and it is extremely light and flexible to use, which is just suitable for Gao Yuming. The array of flying sword germs has different attributes, which was originally refined by Mo QingHan at random, because considering the wide audience, many flying sword germs have their own characteristics. Alchemy is different from alchemy. Alchemy can produce many kinds of pills at the same time in one furnace, but the refining tools must be carried out one by one. So Liu Fei asked them to wait in line one by one. when the temperature of the furnace rises, Liu Fei quickly melts the hundred pattern iron, and then extracts the essence of the snake tendon, which is fused with the hundred iron and the flying sword embryo. With the passing of time, the flying sword in the cauldron gradually takes shape under the beating of fierce fire. "Take the sword!" Liu Fei had a big drink, and a fiery red light suddenly flew out of the dragon pattern tripod. Gao Yuming reaches out to grab directly, "Yi" sound, Gao Yuming immediately feels a burning feeling from his palm. Liu Fei immediately reminds a way: "catch it with genuine Qi!" Only then did Gao Yuming realize that he had made a low-level mistake. Maybe he was too excited when the flying sword came out of the furnace. He didn''t even want to grasp it with his hands. After hearing Liu Fei''s warning, Gao Yuming quickly runs Zhenqi and wraps the flying sword with genuine Qi. When the flying sword came out, the waiting team members stretched their heads to see what the first flying sword looked like. However, under the package of genuine Qi, the flying sword contacts with the air, and the red light of the surface due to high temperature fades quickly. In a short time, a small white sword appears in front of everyone. The flying sword looks about a foot long. The whole body of the sword is white with a slight blue light. The shape of the sword is like a willow leaf. It is extremely sharp. "Good!" Gao Yuming exclaimed excitedly. He could feel the huge energy coming from the flying sword, and he could not help waving the windward sword. The flying sword was like a willow leaf in the wind, floating and unpredictable. After a little trial, Gao Yuming felt that the flying sword was just too suitable for him. He didn''t think much about it. According to Yan Luo, he went to practice with the flying sword. "Next!" Liu Fei cried. Liu Feilai is not unfamiliar with the process of refining flying sword. When he was refining the flying sword for the team members, he became more and more skilled. At the beginning, because of the material melting and temperature control, Liu Fei had gradually found out the melting point of some materials, as well as the fusion and refining skills of various materials Faster and faster, more and more exquisite. As a result, Liu Fei, who gradually found out the law, consumed a lot less genuine Qi. However, even in this way, his true Qi was also consumed extremely. Basically, every time he refined ten flying swords, he had to recover his true Qi. While Liu Fei takes advantage of the time to recover his true Qi, he is not idle, but is thinking about more ingenious refining techniques. In the past seven days, Liu Fei has refined more than 100 flying swords. In the process, his accomplishments have increased rapidly. Although they are all entry-level flying swords, ordinary people can''t make so many flying swords in such a short time. Because they don''t have such powerful refining equipment as the dragon pattern tripod, nor do they have countless refining materials like Liu Fei. This time, in order to refine magic weapons for the team members, Liu Fei is out of his pocket. Almost all the materials in his black dragon ring were taken out. Even Liu Fei faintly realized that the materials were not enough. Therefore, he exchanged a batch of materials with prestige value in the prestige store in the adverse weather system. The exchange of these materials almost cost Liu Fei more than 50000 prestige. At the same time, during this period of time, the news came from above that the final decisive battle with the Daming dynasty would begin in two months, and the location was Baishi gorge. Liu Fei roughly estimated that the time is really a little tight, I don''t know if the members of Tianxiao team can have a magic weapon by hand?In fact, Liu Fei''s worries are unnecessary. In the process of refining the flying sword for the team members, his technique became more and more skilled, and the refining speed was also faster and faster. When Liu Fei refined the 600th flying sword for his team members, he was very excited by a prompt from the system. "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The current level is 27, which corresponds to the cultivation of the land of war god - seven heaven of the spirit elixir realm One of Liu Fei''s original aims was to improve his cultivation through refining tools, but he didn''t expect that his cultivation could be improved so fast. In just over a month, his cultivation has been promoted to the seventh heaven of the spiritual elixir realm. And behind this, Liu Fei also makes a profit. Because the true Qi is consumed more quickly, he consumed 30 or 40 middle level spirit stones to recover his true Qi, which is equivalent to 30000 or 40000 lower level spirit stones! "This cultivation is really made with money!" Liu Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. Just as online games burn money to practice, the more money you burn, the faster you practice, the same truth. About a week later, now all the members of Tianxiao team who want to fly swords are basically equipped with a flying sword. Now we can see that in the training ground of Tianxiao team, countless sword lights are flashing in the sky. It is the players who have obtained the flying sword to test their own flying sword. However, fortunately, there is no shortage. Now Liu Fei still has about ten flying sword germs in his hand. Liu Fei looks at these flying sword germs, frowns slightly, and suddenly thinks of something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Li Fengxue is still carrying her Xuanjin epee. Although I don''t know if she still uses the same sword technique as before, her sword has not been changed. What Liu Fei just thought of was refining a flying sword for Li Fengxue. Her swordsmanship is special and powerful. Ordinary flying swords can''t do it. So Liu Fei took out the few xuanming stones left. When he first refined the Dragon slaughtering sword for Yan Luo, he consumed a part of it. Later, he used it to refine the Jinxiao clothes. Now, there is not much left. But it is not a problem to refine a flying sword for Li Fengxue. As for the flying sword embryo, Liu Fei chose a metal flying sword embryo. What he wants to do now is to transform the array in the embryo of the flying sword. After all, what Mo QingHan refined at the beginning was only some low-grade flying sword germs. If you use xuanming crystal stone to match, it would be a bit overkill. It was the first time for Liu Fei to transform this flying sword embryo. As soon as he touched it, he felt that the array in the embryo of the flying sword was so exquisite that it seemed difficult to transform it. Although Mo QingHan was just casually sketching out a flying sword embryo, Liu Fei felt a little helpless if he wanted to reform it. Really can not feel the clue, Liu feisuo sex first do not move it, directly with the flying sword embryo to go to Mo QingHan for advice. After understanding Liu Fei''s intention, Mo QingHan couldn''t help sneering and said, "if you want to have a better flying sword, why bother to transform this one? As long as you beg the master obediently, the master will refine a better one for you." Liu Fei shakes his head. After all, the meaning of refining the flying sword is different. He doesn''t want Mo QingHan to refine it for the time being. Secondly, Liu Fei has so much experience in forging this period of time. He wants to know more about how the flying sword germ is refined. If he learns the way, he may be able to refine it himself. "If you want to refine flying sword embryo, you have to learn from the most basic array." Mo light cold light said: "see you have that patience." Liu Fei suddenly realized that he had not found the key point all the time. He had to know how to use the array to transform the flying sword embryo. In fact, array is a kind of psychic technique, which can communicate with the spiritual forces in nature. Different arrays bring different effects, among which the most obvious is the five element array, which can be used to create the corresponding five element attributes. In addition to the five elements attribute, you can also attach some mysterious power to it, such as the effect in totem and so on. Most of the best flying sword germs are made up of a variety of mysterious forces. Of course, they are more powerful. Then, Mo QingHan taught Liu Fei the basic knowledge about array. As for the array, it needs aura to depict it, just like a symbol. In fact, the use of array can also be directly applied to the aura. However, the final synthesis of the two is different. After Liu Fei had a certain understanding of the array, he immediately found that the array refined by Mo QingHan could be transformed. As long as the metal array was used as the foundation, and then the array was superimposed on it. After understanding this principle, Liu Fei came to ask Mo QingHan how to stack the array, and what arrays can be used to stack? Mo QingHan said: "the stack of array can be combined arbitrarily. However, some combinations will reduce the power of array and even make it collapse. Good combination can improve the power of array successfully. In addition to the five element array, I have some special arrays that can be cultivated here. You can bring a jade slip and I will write it down for you. " Mo QingHan was very pleased to see that Liu Fei understood the basic principles of the array so quickly. After all, he was a better apprentice than he expected. He was willing to use his own brains to think about problems instead of relying on the master. The so-called master''s leading practice is personal. This is why Mo QingHan didn''t explain the knowledge of array to Liu Fei in detail, but only told him some basic knowledge. In this way, Liu Fei''s comprehension would not be limited by specific details, and he could do better in innovation. Liu Fei doesn''t have any jade slips. This kind of thing is very rare outside the jiuxuan holy land. After all, most people use books to record things here. Liu Fei didn''t, but it doesn''t mean that he didn''t know. After all, as a passer-by, he didn''t see the fantasy novels in his previous life in vain. So he immediately searched the prestige mall and found that jade slips were actually available for sale. And the price is very cheap, only need dozens of convertible prestige, just like a store sold Notepad. After getting the jade slips, Mo QingHan directly inputs the information of the special array into it, and then gives it to Liu Fei. After Liu Fei got the knowledge about the array, he knew that the rest needed to be understood by himself. He said thanks to Mo QingHan and left here. At the same time, Liu Fei found that there were also various refining methods of array in prestige mall, but those things needed prestige, and the better the array, the more prestige needed. Liu Fei doesn''t need to buy this kind of one-time learning thing. It''s better to learn from Mo QingHan. After all, he has made a cheap master. But Liu Fei knows that the key to the array sold in prestige mall is the high-level array. Maybe many of them are not touched by Mo QingHan. However, the price of these high-level special arrays is extremely expensive. Liu Fei plans to buy it later when his prestige is enough. At the same time, he can study it for Mo QingHan. After all, he is a master level weapon refiner.Two days later, Liu Fei successfully superimposed a special array called Lei Jun array on top of the basic metal array of the flying sword embryo. Because Liu Fei had seen Li Fengxue''s sword technique before, especially a cut to the sky, it was so powerful that it was like a thunderbolt. Therefore, Liu Fei directly chose the Lei Jun array. The combination of the two is perfect. Moreover, Lei Jun''s array is very suitable for the basic metal array. Moreover, Liu Fei found that if he superimposed the array on it in the future, it would be OK. As for the superposition array, that will be the future. At least Liu Fei''s current cultivation is not enough. He can stack the Lei Jun array so perfectly. It''s all right. If you want to stack in the future, you need to refine the flying sword again to make it completely new. After this, Liu Fei thought of his Taiji green rainbow sword. Later, he could also study the array of Taiji green rainbow sword in the middle. It must be that the array of Taiji Qinghong sword is not simple. If there is time for Liu Feizi to make a new one, he will have time to make another one. However, this will be a big project, not to mention the upgrading of the flying sword embryo, that is, the re integration of those materials will also require more financial resources! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Those members of Tianxiao team who haven''t got the magic weapon have been waiting for some impatience. Seeing Liu Fei closed for two days and reappeared in everyone''s view, they immediately surrounded them with excitement. "Wait a minute." Liu Fei said to the team members, and then to Mu Xiu, who also came to see the excitement, she said, "Miss mu, please go to the team of tianyuanmen to find Li Fengxue." Mu Xiu was also lucky to get a flying sword made by Liu Fei. He was grateful for Liu Fei and immediately agreed to it. While taking advantage of Mu Xiu to find Li Fengxue, Liu Fei has begun to refine the flying sword. The embryo of flying sword has already been formed. The next step is to integrate it with materials. The main material used by Liu Fei to refine flying sword is thousand quenched gold, and the main material used to assist is xuanming crystal. Other materials are also relatively high-quality materials. When Yan Luo saw Liu Fei take out these materials, he understood that Liu Fei wanted to refine a better flying sword. He thought in his mind that all the members of Tianxiao team who wanted to use the flying sword already had one. Who would he give to refine the flying sword? Looking at Mu Xiu''s back, Yan Luo couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. The flying sword, as usual, will go through those steps. Using the high temperature of the flame, it slowly melts many materials, and then merges with the flying sword embryo. Liu Fei found that it was much more difficult to fuse the two-layer array of flying sword germs than before. The main reason is that in the process of fusion of flying sword embryo and material, we need to be more careful. Otherwise, if there is a little error, the effect of array will be affected. "It''s done!" After a long time, Liu Fei finally saw a golden sword emerge in front of his eyes. The flying sword is only three inches long. It can be placed in the palm of your hand. It is golden in color, but it is mixed with xuanming crystal. Therefore, the gold on the body of the flying sword is not dazzling. It is dark gold. On the body of the sword, there are lines of silver lightning patterns. It seems invisible, which adds some dignity to the flying sword. After the flying sword came out of the furnace, it was wrapped in a red light. When Liu Fei looked up, he just saw that Li Fengxue was waiting not far away, so he shot the flying sword at her side directly, and at the same time, he yelled: "stop the sword!" Li Fengxue, dressed in white, jumped into the air with a leap. The real yuan in his hands ran, holding the flying sword just out of the oven in his hand. Feeling the energy surging above the flying sword, Li Fengxue reached for a finger, and the flying sword immediately flew under her hand. The speed of the flying sword is not inferior at all, and every time it flickers, there is a burst of quick and clear clapping sound in the air, which sounds very pleasant. "Chop!" However, with the strength of the wind and thunder, Li''s sword is like a powerful sword. "Spread out!" Lei Zhengtian had a big drink. Standing at the bottom of the Tianxiao team, heard Lei Zhengtian''s big shout, immediately scattered around. "Boom With a loud noise, the smoke and dust filled the whole camp of Tianxiao team in an instant. People only felt a strong force rushing towards themselves from the roar. Even though the members of the Tianxiao team kept retreating, many people still suffered from the impact of the force and took up flying swords to resist. In an instant, the sword light was flying, and the smoke and dust gradually faded away. A huge and incomparable pit floated in front of everyone. They were shocked. They didn''t expect that a simple move would have such great power. If all the power of the flying sword was exerted, how strong would it be? Seeing this scene, Liu Fei nodded with satisfaction. He could feel it. The flying sword was refined and almost comparable to his own Taiji Qinghong sword. If the power of the flying sword is fully exerted, it will probably be no less than the Burning Sky Sword of Taiji Qinghong sword. Thank you Li Fengxue came to Liu Fei''s side and said with a smile. He could not help holding the flying sword in his hand. He felt the energy fluctuation coming from the flying sword all the time. Then he asked, "has this flying sword been named?" Liu Fei shook his head and said, "wait for you to pick it up." Li Fengxue moved her beautiful eyes and said, "it''s called flying snow sword." "Flying snow sword?" Liu Fei''s heart is slightly stunned, which is not in line with the temperament of the flying sword. However, it is named after the last word from the names of Liu Fei and Li Fengxue. The meaning is quite different. As for whether this is the case, Liu Fei is only guessing, and the real meaning is understood by Li Fengxue himself. No matter what, Liu Fei would not feel anything wrong, so he looked at Li Fengxue''s eyes and said slowly, "this flying snow sword is made for you..." "Good! What a flying snow sword At this time, several people came from outside the camp. One of the leaders was wearing the clothes of tianyuanmen, smiling and clapping, and walked towards here. Came to Li Fengxue side, called: "Fengxue younger martial sister."Li Fengxue''s face returned to the original cold look, and did not look at this man. The man seemed to be used to Li Fengxue''s appearance. With a laugh of self mockery, he came to Liu Fei and said, "surely this is the leader of Tianxiao team, Liu Fei brother?" Liu Fei said faintly: "brother don''t dare to be, I don''t know who you are?" The man stood in the same place and stood proud and said, "in the next Tianyuan gate, Qingxiu disciple, tongxiuchen!" Green sleeve disciple? Liu Fei quickly realized that all the disciples of tianyuanmen were in long white clothes, but the only difference was their cuffs. Only Tong Xiuchen is blue, those behind him are blue, and Li Fengxue''s cuffs are blue. In fact, this is the hierarchy of the Tianyuan clan, which can be seen mainly from the color of their cuffs. The cuffs of the leader of Tianyuan sect are black, and those of the elders are silver. If someone in the sect has purple cuffs, it shows that the disciple is not only in a prominent position in the sect, but also famous in the outside world. These disciples are generally leaders or candidates for elders, and their status can be seen. If the cuff of a disciple in a sect is blue, it means that the disciple is a disciple of an elder. Although they are not as good as the students with purple cuffs, their status in the school is not low. Secondly, there are elite disciples in the school, such as Li Fengxue''s blue cuffs. Then there are the green ordinary entry-level disciples, and the gray outer disciples. Tong Xiuchen is a green sleeve disciple of the Tianyuan sect. Naturally, his strength is not weak, and he has attracted much attention in the school. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 In fact, Liu''s elder brother has admired him for a long time Tong Xiuchen said with a smile, "it is said that at the beginning, with a team of more than ten people, they successfully blocked a sentinel force of the Daming Dynasty. Then, with a team of less than 100 people, they blocked more than 1000 elite soldiers of the Daming Dynasty and rescued the third army of the tiger unification army. Then, they reduced the blood demon wand, entered the enemy territory, eradicated the army of corpse demons, and defeated the expert corpse overlord It''s a rare young hero! " Liu Fei frowned slightly when he heard Tong Xiuchen shake his experience like a family treasure. He inquired in such detail. If he didn''t really admire himself, he was inquiring about his old man. I don''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd. "It''s all rumors." "Liu Fei shakes his head to say," and hearsay is just exaggeration "Ha ha!" "Brother Liu is modest!" he said with a smile Then he said: "I came here today to witness brother Liu''s elegant demeanor. Secondly, I want to invite brother Liu''s Tianxiao team to have a discussion with many of our tianyuanmen''s division brothers. After all, it will be on the battlefield soon. The purpose of the exchange is to learn some experience from brother Liu, and to strengthen the strength of the whole team of Dawei Dynasty. I don''t think you will refuse me, brother Liu! " "Sorry, it''s getting closer and closer to the date of the decisive battle. Liu really doesn''t have so much time to compete with your sect. In the following time, Liu will have team training. If you want to watch here, you can stay. " Liu Fei politely refused him. Tong Xiuchen seemed to have expected it for a long time. He said without changing his face: "brother Liu, do you look down on our tianyuanmen and refuse to accept a small request?" Then he glanced around again and said slowly, "if not, you Tianxiao team is in fact nominal, all of them are cowards?" "Hello! You son of a bitch Yu Hongming gave a big drink directly. The rest of the Tianxiao team members, hearing his words, also immediately put on the face of anger. "Inspiring?" Liu Fei sneered in his heart. Although the boy Xiuchen didn''t know what idea to play, he must have come prepared today. He held up the Tianxiao team in a few words, and then he wanted to suppress it in the name of competition. This man''s mind had to be deep. "What? We just want to discuss with you and learn from your fighting experience. You should not be stingy to this extent One of those blue sleeve disciples who followed Tong Xiuchen said. "If you want to compete, we can accompany you! But to say that we are cowards, you are insulting people. Apologize quickly Yu Hongming couldn''t contain his anger and roared at the boy Xiuchen. Liu Fei shakes his head. It''s not necessary to have a contest. Even if they are stimulated by one or two words, it''s no harm. Liu Fei just doesn''t want to agree to Tong Xiuchen''s no holds barred request. However, the members of Tianxiao team are all hot-blooded men who come from the battlefield. A word of encouragement from others makes him blush. As a result, Liu Fei now has to agree to Tong Xiuchen''s request. "It doesn''t hurt to have a fight." Liu Fei said faintly: "however, your words just now seem to have hurt our brother''s heart, and I hope that childe will accompany our brother." Hearing this, Tong Xiuchen patted his head and said, "ha ha, I don''t have a good memory. I don''t know it''s the sentence just now? Maybe I didn''t mean to say it... " "What a fool to pretend to be! Just now you called us cowards. How could you forget it in the blink of an eye! " The members of Tianxiao team can''t help crying angrily. "Oh! I remember, it was this sentence. Thank you for reminding me. I didn''t mean to say it just now! Tong Mou is here to compensate you Tong Xiuchen said, ha ha smile, and then toward the sky roaring team members embrace boxing, is an apology. This man is very smooth. Liu Fei thought, since things have come to this point, the purpose of children''s cultivation has also been achieved. "Brother Liu, I''ve also paid for this gift to all of you. Next, can we discuss the fight between tianyuanmen and Tianxiao team?" Sure enough, Tong Xiuchen did not hesitate at all, but came directly to the theme of this time. "OK..." Liu Fei looks at Li Fengxue, who is silent all the time. The latter shakes his head slightly at Liu Fei. It seems that there is something he wants to say to Liu Fei, but he never says it. It is not so much a contest as a drill with tianyuanmen. Seven days later, the tianyuanmen team and the Tianxiao team sent 200 members each to participate in the drill, and the drill site was set on Chuanyun mountain outside Baiyun city. There are no rules in this exercise, it depends on our own strength. As the sponsors, Tong Xiuchen and Liu Fei also joined the exercise. During the seven days, Liu Fei refined the remaining magic weapons. In fact, the process of making magic weapons is similar to that of flying swords. It is mainly refined according to the characteristics of various materials. Although there is no magic array, the exquisite structure in the magic weapon is similar to the magic array. After getting the magic weapon, everyone''s face appeared excited. Although they are only inferior magic weapons, in essence, magic weapons are much better than magic weapons. With the help of magic weapons, they also enhance a lot of combat power."Brother, if I guess right, the boy surnamed Tong is clearly challenging you. Now the big schools and families of Baiyun city are gathering. Why doesn''t he come to us instead of competing with powerful schools? " Yan Luo sneered: "the meaning of this has been self-evident, he is aimed at you." "How on earth did you provoke this boy?" Lei Zhengtian looks at Liu Fei with great interest and asks. Liu Fei said faintly, "where do I know? However, I vaguely feel that it seems to have something to do with Li Fengxue... " Speaking of this, Liu Fei immediately stopped talking. Lei Zhengtian and Yan Luo took a look at each other, and then they laughed and said in the same voice: "beauty is a disaster!" These days, Liu Fei and Li Fengxue''s contacts, they all see in the eye. Although Liu Fei and Li Fengxue have never admitted their relationship with each other, there seems to have been some feelings between them for a long time. What they lack now is the hazy film like window paper between them. Liu Fei didn''t know whether it was a beauty disaster, but the appearance of Tong Xiuchen really made him feel a little pressure. The disciples of this big sect are not so deep in mind. They have one set of tricks on their mouths and another on the back. They are really beyond defense. If the head turns a little slower, he will be playing with him. A good example is the straightforward temper of Yu Hongming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Seven days will soon be over. The tianyuanmen disciples led by Tong Xiuchen and the Tianxiao team members led by Liu Fei will have a drill on Chuanyun mountain. In fact, there is nothing to say about the strength of both sides. Besides Tong Xiuchen, there are four other Qingxiu disciples, and the strength of these disciples is above the level of the earth pill. On Liu Fei''s side, Zu Hongming, Lei Zhengtian, Yu Hongming and Yang Shutai are all experts in the earth pill realm. As for Duan Feichen, the deputy commander of Lei Zhengtian''s subordinates, is no longer in the Tianxiao team, but in the team of his elder brother Duan Feihong. In addition, there are experts like Nangong Yingjie, some old members of Tianxiao team and powerful players. These 200 members are all the elite of Tianxiao team. This time, no matter what the purpose of children''s cultivation, the momentum of the Tianxiao team will always come out. Liu Fei glanced at Tong Xiuchen''s team. In addition to him and the other four green sleeve disciples, the strength of some blue sleeve elite disciples should not be underestimated. Even Liu Fei has seen that dozens of blue sleeve disciples are close to the cultivation of the earth''s Dan realm, which is no less powerful than Liu Fei''s. But this is only a small part of the tianyuanmen forces, from this point of view, tianyuanmen is the first-class sect in the Dawei Dynasty. Liu Fei found that Li Fengxue was not found in the team on the other side of tianyuanmen. She must not have come to participate in the exercise. "How is our drill going like this?" Tong Xiuchen came to Liu Fei and laughed out of habit. Then he pointed to a high cliff and said, "take that high cliff as the stronghold, and the team of tianyuanmen will play the defensive side, while your Tianxiao team will play the offensive side. Within two days, if your Tianxiao team will occupy the stronghold, it will be our tianyuanmen defeat. On the contrary, if you can not successfully occupy the stronghold, you will be Our team failed in the attack. " Liu Fei nodded. "In fact, this drill has nothing to do with winning or losing. It''s just to learn from each other to increase actual combat experience. On the victory and defeat of the said, we can not do without, otherwise we can not arouse the morale of both players. Brother Liu, what do you think? Let''s make a bet under the conditions of victory and defeat! " "What bet?" Liu Fei frowned, his face slightly uncomfortable, which was different from what he had said before. "Don''t be nervous." Tong Xiuchen said with a smile: "in fact, people''s propensity for profit has always been the strength that can not be changed. Just use this point to let the team members of both sides concentrate on this drill war, and can improve the exercise effect to the extreme." Liu Fei can see that this is just one side of Tong Xiuchen''s speech. The purpose is actually to bet something with himself. However, since Liu Fei promised to practice with him, he would not say that he was afraid of him. He said, "just tell me what kind of bet the two sides should have." "Good! You''re really a good man Tong Xiuchen said with a smile, and then said: "we both give a million pieces of spirit stone, and then we will bet on two million spirit stones. The winning party will get the ownership of the two million spirit stones. How about that?" As soon as he said this, the members of Tianxiao team opened their mouths in surprise. Two million spirit stones, if converted, is 2000 pieces of middle grade spirit stones, 200 pieces of top quality spirit stones! Even Zu Hongming, Lei Zhengtian and others are gaping at this number. Tong Xiuchen turned to look at his brothers. After a while, he took out a storage bag and opened it in front of Liu Fei. He said, "here are a million spirit stones. What about brother Liu?" Tianyuanmen is a first-class sect in the Dawei Dynasty, and its richness is even more amazing. It has produced a million spirit stones. If you know it, you can understand that for tianyuanmen, they can really afford it. Under the banner of tianyuanmen, they occupy a lot of spirit stone veins, and it is not difficult to take out a million spirit stones. But Liu Fei''s Tianxiao team was embarrassed. They can be said to be a group of standard poor people, and almost all the cultivation resources are provided by Liu Fei. When Tong Xiuchen takes out a million spirit stones without blinking, they are not much aggrieved. Where to get a million spirit stones now? And the real drill has not yet started, will the disciples of tianyuanmen look down upon it? "Damn it..." Liu Fei scolded in his heart. It was obvious that the boy was constantly bullying himself. If he could not take out the one million spirit stone, would he not have been laughed at? "What? Brother Liu, can''t you bring out a million spirit stones for such a big team? " Tong Xiuchen pretended to be puzzled, and then opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he wanted to stop. All discerning people can see that this man is trying to laugh at Liu Fei''s Tianxiao team. "Brother Liu, I have some spirit stones here. Please count them." Lei Zhengtian took out almost all his savings and handed it to Liu Fei. The members of the Tianxiao team also took out their own precious stones. "Ha ha, isn''t it a million spirit stones? It''s hard. " At this moment, Zu Hongming laughed. Then he touched the storage ring on his hand, took out a storage bag from it, opened it in front of the public, and said, "there are at least one million spirit stones in it. I have almost every treasure except the spirit stone." Tong Xiuchen was slightly stunned. He was surprised that Zu Hongming could take out so many spirit stones directly. How could he know that Zu Hongming had lived for hundreds of years and saved more than one million spirit stones, which was not difficult for him.However, Liu Fei waved his hand and said, "grandfather, your spirit stone should be put away first. This kind of thing can be done by younger generation." People are surprised to see Liu Fei, do not know what he is thinking? Yan Luo, who knows Liu Fei very well, is even more surprised to open his mouth. Liu Fei can be said to know the best about Liu Fei. The spirit stones in the black dragon ring are only those, and they are almost consumed. Liu Fei refuses Zu Hongming''s help. How can he get one million spirit stones? Liu Fei stealthily bit his teeth and called out the system. Open prestige mall. In prestige mall, there is always the option to exchange prestige for spirit stone, but Liu Fei has never used it. Because he didn''t think it was necessary. When he saved his prestige value, he could exchange it for some rare treasure, which can be said to be a waste. Moreover, a little prestige value can only be exchanged for five lower grade spirit stones. It seems that although the exchange rate is very high, Liu Fei has roughly calculated that even if he has 100 million prestige, he can only exchange 500 million lower grade spirit stones, that is, 500000 middle grade spirit stones or 50000 top grade spirit stones. Only from Mo QingHan, we can know that 50000 top-grade spirit stones are really nothing to the masters of his previous realm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Liu Feilai did not have a problem with a million spirit stones. Facing Tong Xiuchen, he gritted his teeth and spent 20W to exchange prestige from the prestige mall of the system to exchange one million spirit stones. Later, he took the spirit stone out of the system package, put it in a storage bag, took it to Tong Xiuchen, and opened the way: "here is one million spirit stone. Make a bet for this drill Note. But who should the notary look for? " Tong Xiuchen was shocked. He didn''t expect that Liu Fei could actually take out a million spirit stones! Even those disciples of Tianyuan gate showed their eyes of astonishment. They doubted whether there were so many in Liu Fei''s storage bag? But when they saw it with their own eyes, it was clear that there was a pile of twinkling spirit stones inside, which was exactly one million pieces. "Let me do it!" Said a loud voice. People''s eyes gathered in the past, but saw the ancient painting slowly coming. Liu Fei nodded slightly, looking for Gu Danqing to be a notary, but it was a good choice. But Liu Fei didn''t expect that the ancient painting had something to do with Tong Xiuchen. "Master Gu, I''m sorry to trouble you!" Tong Xiuchen said he gave the bag containing a million spirit stones to the ancient painting. "There is Lao Gu elder!" Liu Fei also gave the storage bag containing the spirit stone to the ancient painting. Gu danqingchong nodded his head slightly and said, "you may rest assured that I will do a good job as a notary." Then, the drill began, and Tong Xiuchen quickly took people to the highest peak of Chuanyun mountain. And Liu Fei and others stood on the hillside and watched their figure gradually disappear. "Meeting!" Liu Feidao a, people quickly surrounded. It is really difficult for Liu Fei and others to occupy the stronghold at the top of the mountain. Although they have been in Baiyun city for a long time, they are not very clear about the location of the top of the mountain. "Why don''t we just fly to the imperial sword and wipe out all of them!" After Gao Yuming got the flying sword, he was very fond of it. Now that he has the flying sword, he can fly it. Therefore, his proposal is to fight against Tong Xiuchen and others. However, this idea was quickly denied by Yan Luo, who said: "the group of people in Tianyuan gate are not fools. If we fly directly and the target is too large, we will become their targets immediately. Now, the most important thing is to find out their strength distribution." Speaking of this, Lei Zhengtian nodded his head and said: "yes, in order to fight a war, we often attack the enemy with our own strong points and attack the enemy with our own strengths. That''s what a rude man does. And only if we find out the strength distribution of the other side, we can take the weakest point in their defense as a breakthrough, and then rush into their formation and completely disrupt it. " "When the enemy is in disorder, the battle will be easy to fight!" Nangong Yingjie said. Then he looked at Guo Lin and others standing in the crowd and said with a smile: "now we have a ghost scout. Are we afraid we can''t find their position?" Liu Fei nodded. Perhaps Tong Xiuchen didn''t find out that among Liu Fei''s 200 members, Guo Lin, a spiritual and ghost practitioner, could easily detect the other party''s information as long as he made good use of Guo Lin and others. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" will win every battle. In this drill, Liu Fei had already brought Guo Lin and others, which was the best decision he had made. Taking advantage of the practice, Tong Xiuchen opened a bet, which almost made Liu Fei lose face. Fortunately, Liu Fei''s prestige was not for fun. He successfully solved the embarrassment and deeply shocked Tong Xiuchen. Liu Fei has clearly smelled that this drill has changed its flavor. The two million spirit stone gambling is like a trap of Tong Xiuchen. However, want to let Liu Fei in set, afraid is not so simple! "We''ll wait here. As soon as it gets dark, Guo Lin, you''ll dive into the mountains and find out their situation. Then we''ll make plans to deal with them." "However, your people need to be divided into two groups, one group to investigate their people on the top of the mountain, and the other group to stay and watch their scouts," Liu said "There are only two days. In any case, the attack plan will be made early tomorrow morning. The cave in front of us is our temporary stronghold. Next, you can do whatever you want. You''d better let them think that we have completely relaxed our vigilance. However, don''t leave our stronghold within a radius of three kilometers. " "Yes Listen to Liu Fei slowly tell the initial plan, we immediately take orders. Liu Fei and other experts entered the cave. As time went by, a spirit and ghost practitioner came in. Liu Fei knew this man and asked, "Zhang Peng, what''s your discovery?" Zhang Peng''s body slowly emerged from the cave rock, and then stood in front of Liu Fei and said, "report to the team leader! We found the Scout of tianyuanmen in the northeast of our stronghold "At last they are expected to come!" Liu Fei smiles. Then, Liu Fei and the others swam in the mountains, and the direction they went was exactly where the Scout of tianyuanmen was. After examining the surrounding terrain, Liu Fei said, "this place is a shortcut to the mountain. There are lots of shrubs around, which can be used as a cover.""But the Bush is getting thinner and thinner up the hill." "At the end of the day, we have to pay attention to our tracks found by the team of tianyuanmen," Yan said "Not afraid!" Lei Zhengtian''s voice said: "don''t forget, we all have a magic weapon" invisible cloak "! Although it lasts a short time after wearing it, it is enough time for us to rush to the top of the mountain and kill them "What big brother Lei said is very good!" Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "no matter what kind of defense they set up, there is no effect at all! When you get to the mountain, brother Lei will use your innate treasure "thousand strikes thunder." "Shh!" Lei Zhengtian said softly: "brother Liu, let''s investigate here first, and be careful outside. If the Scouts of Yuanmen are all heard in, our plan will be exposed." "Yes." Liu Fei said in a deep voice, "it''s better to go back to discuss such an important matter. Let''s go back to the meeting." Then, Liu Fei and others left here in a hurry. After they left, the spies in the dark looked scornful. One of them said, "let''s go back and report the situation. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei is as stupid as a pig!" "No, I thought they would have some brilliant strategies, but I didn''t expect that all of them were reckless men. Hey hey, this time their plan came to light, just wait for the defeat!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 It was getting dim. Tong Xiuchen was very happy to learn about Liu Fei''s plan from the scouts. He thought Liu Fei was a smart man, but he wanted to occupy their stronghold by relying on some "invisible cloak" and a congenital treasure. "Well, it''s daydreaming!" With a sneer, Tong Xiuchen began to arrange the team, and let his team be distributed according to the original situation. However, the array was set up in each area. Anyone who enters the array carelessly will inevitably expose his body and be bound by the array. Then, Tong Xiuchen quietly waited for Liu Fei to take the attack. The black curtain has been gradually pulled down, the mountain is particularly quiet, only a slight breeze, mixed with bursts of subtle insect sounds. Tong Xiuchen sits in the main array. If there is any wind and grass on the top of the mountain, he can''t escape his eyes. The night is getting dark, and the 200 people in the tianyuanmen team are more and more nervous. Maybe Liu Fei will rush up with people at the next moment. With the passage of time, Liu Fei and others did not appear. Several core members of the team were already impatient and said to Tong Xiuchen, "did Liu Fei say when he would come?" Tong Xiuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Just wait. When Liu Fei appears, I promise to call him back and forth." A cold light flashed in his eyes. At this time, at the foot of the mountain, Zhang Dashan got several Haoshan pigs from nowhere. The people waiting in the camp had already set up a fire rack and simply dealt with the prey. The whole pig was hung on the fire rack and roasted. In a short time, the aroma of the surrounding area was overflowing. The team members went forward one after another, plucked out pieces of roasted meat and put them in their mouths to taste. The meat was tender, with a faint fragrance, which was very much in line with people''s appetite. While Liu Fei and others were happily eating barbecue at the foot of the mountain, the boy Xiuchen on the mountain frowned slightly. Now it is almost midnight, Liu Fei and others have not yet appeared. Do they want to wait for the night to get deeper and take advantage of the time when the public''s preparedness is relaxed? Tong Xiuchen thought so, thinking, OK, then continue to wait! The night went by slowly, and the sky had been covered with white fish belly unconsciously. However, after a long night''s waiting, the team of Tong Xiuchen still did not wait for Liu Fei''s surprise attack. As a result of the tense nerves of the night, even though these disciples'' cultivation is still high, their mental strength is still limited. Some people even have red blood in their eyes. "How could that happen?" Tong Xiuchen frowned. He suddenly realized that something was wrong. He seemed to be caught in Liu Fei''s trick! Therefore, the united humanity: "from now on, no one can be lazy, and must give me the spirit of 12 points! If the estimation is correct, Liu Fei will certainly launch an attack on us today! " They thought that Tong Xiuchen wanted to let them relax and have a rest, but they didn''t want to let them refresh themselves. For a while, everyone complained. If it had not been for the prominent status of Xiuchen in tianyuanmen, they would have given him some face. They would have given up their work. Maybe Tong Xiuchen is more tactful and clever in his life, but in this war, he lacks some strategies and has to be turned around by Liu Fei. "Did they really wait all night?" Liu Fei couldn''t believe his ears. "Ha ha, brother Liu, you may not have seen how nervous they are all night long!" Guo Lin said with a smile: "at dawn, those people are obviously a little tired, but Tong Xiuchen still refuses to let them rest for a while, and still keeps them in a tense state..." "If the time is longer and more use such tactics, it is estimated that those people will have collapsed before they fight, ha ha!" Zhang Dashan laughed. "Ha ha ha..." People can''t help laughing at each other. When the laughter stopped, Liu Fei clapped his hands and said, "OK, now the initial plan has been almost carried out. Guo Lin, please report what you saw last night. " Then Guo Lin and others reported to Liu Fei what they had seen on the mountain last night. After listening to their report, Liu Fei launched the attack immediately. If you guess right, now this moment is the weakest time for Tong Xiuchen to defend. And Liu Fei let all his team members play the spirit, one by one to bypass the Tong Xi dust along the road under the eye liner, and then gallantly spirited straight to the mountains. "Grandfathers! It''s up to you It has been known in advance that Tong Xiuchen has arranged the array on the top of the mountain, waiting for them to be caught. But after Liu Fei''s analysis, he soon found the solution to this array. An array is a "explosive flame array" with fire attribute. If you touch it slightly, you can trap people who step into the array in the sea of fire. When Zu Hongming used Xuanfeng magic skill, green silk penetrated into the array''s flaws. In a short time, Zu Hongming had penetrated the whole array. Then, a light drink, encourage the true Qi, the powerful wind suddenly filled in the array, but listen to the sound of Peng. A huge flame suddenly rose, followed by a few such sounds, the whole top of the mountain burning a torrent of fire. The disciples of Tianyuan gate were immediately surrounded by the sea of fire, and the thick smoke spread out. They could hardly see anything on the mountain. The disciples of Tianyuan gate wanted to run out, but all of a sudden there were streamers in front of them.It was the flying sword of the members of the Tianxiao team, which blocked their way in an instant. "Tianxiao team is attacking!" I don''t know who yelled, but it was too late. The relatively weak disciples of tianyuanmen were quickly captured by Tianxiao team. In a flash, the number of people in the team of tianyuanmen was reduced by half. All the disciples who were taken down were sealed off and lost to the bottom of the mountain. Then, Liu Fei and others quickly approach the inside. Tong Xiuchen and many other experts of Tianyuan gate felt the crisis coming. They are surrounded by the sea of fire. Although the sea of fire is nothing to them, and it is not a problem to stand in the sea of fire with their profound accomplishments, their vision is blocked and it is difficult to see what is happening in front of them. "Brother Liu, the positions of the remaining people have been investigated. They are still in their original position according to the distribution of last night." After reexamining the current situation, Guo Lin appeared in front of Liu Fei. "Good!" Liu Fei said: "according to our previous plan, those people will be dealt with separately by you. Now their defense line has been broken through, and those people have become our soft shelled turtle in the urn. Let alone want to win us, even they can''t escape!" Liu Fei gave a cold smile and said, "I''ll go and meet him in person." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Today''s situation is under the control of Liu Fei, and nearly half of the disciples of Tianyuan gate have lost. The members of Liu Feitian''s roaring team rushed forward and eliminated the remaining blue sleeve disciples one after another. Although the green sleeve disciples were strong in force, they were also outnumbered, so they were surrounded in an instant. Liu Fei finds the location of Tong Xiuchen and approaches him instantly. After feeling Liu Fei''s breath, Tong Xiuchen suddenly turned back, but saw the flash of fire, Liu Fei''s figure was like a boat breaking waves, and appeared in front of him in an instant. When Liu Fei raises his hand, it is a move that the hidden dragon moves out of the abyss. The power of the dragon fist suddenly unfolds. The powerful fist force is like a storm. When Tong Xiuchen sees Liu Fei''s rapid attack, he dare not neglect it and starts to hit it at the same time. This is the unique "Taishang palm" of tianyuanmen. Only the elders and disciples of tianyuanmen can learn it. It is also a top martial art, and its palm strength is not inferior to Liu Fei''s. The two sides hit each other with fists and palms, and each felt the powerful force of the other, and both of them were shocked back a step. "I didn''t expect..." Tong Xiuchen looked at Liu Fei with a complicated look in his eyes: "brother Liu, your scheming is very good!" Liu Fei, with a smile, said: "scheming is not a conspiracy. If there is no plot on this battlefield, in the end, I don''t know how to die!" "Taught!" Tong Xiuchen said with a fist. At the same time, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and he raised his hand to make a green light, which was as swift as the wind. Liu Fei vaguely felt that the green light was the flying sword of Tong Xiuchen, which suddenly set off an extremely strong force in the air, like a raging wave. At the same time, Tong Xiuchen said coldly: "even if you let your intrigue how powerful, in front of absolute strength, everything is empty talk!" The strength of the triple heaven of tongxiuchen''s earth pill realm suddenly unfolded, and Liu Fei was suppressed by more than half just by virtue of his cultivation. The blue flying sword is like a giant ROC spreading its wings in the air. It rolls up the flames along the way, and its strength is doubled in an instant! Liu Fei can feel that his cultivation is really different from that of Tong Xiuchen. If he were an ordinary person and faced with such a powerful attack, he would have been in a mess for a long time. But Liu Fei once fought with Shi ba. He was a super master who was more powerful than the master of Tiandan realm. His magic skills were unpredictable. At that time, Liu Fei could fight against him, let alone face Tong Xiuchen. The green light and the red light reflect each other. Liu Fei''s Taiji green rainbow sword suddenly strikes, and the starting momentum is a "Tai Chi Xuan ice sword". The powerful and huge ice sword instantly breaks through the power of tongxiuchen flying sword, and splits the power that rushes like a raging wave into two and sweeps away from Liu Fei''s left and right sides. Tong Xiuchen''s eyes suddenly opened. He had already seen that the Taiji green rainbow sword in Liu Fei''s hands was not an ordinary magic weapon. There was a suffocating force hidden in it. Then, with a move of tongxiuchen''s arm, he called the green light back to his hand, and the green light turned into a flying sword with a length of three inches. Tong Xiuchen touched the sword with his fingers and said, "Tianyuan is the beginning, the earth is virtuous, all kinds of spirits are used by me, Tianyuan disillusionment sword!" The light of the green flying sword suddenly soared to three feet long. However, seeing Tong Xiuchen reach out and grasp the flying sword, he is actually waving and chopping at Liu Fei. Every time he swings it, there is a kind of unpredictable move hidden in it. Liu Fei doesn''t know how this move has changed. He only feels a series of chilly sword Qi passing by him if he is hit The consequences are unimaginable. Liu Feiyun takes off the wind and smoke. When he dodges, the two men have moved with the battle and come to the cliff behind Chuanyun mountain. This Tianyuan disillusionment sword is the most powerful sword technique of Tianyuan gate. It is extremely powerful and unpredictable. It really makes Liu Fei unable to cope with it. After a while, he was swept by the sword Qi and stained with blood. Then, Liu Fei waves one hand and displays the nightmare rest hand. It is a move in the black nightmare field that immediately covers Tong Xiuchen. At the same time, with the help of the characteristics of the black nightmare field, the movement of Tianyuan disillusionment sword suddenly slows down. In fact, it is not the slow movement of Tianyuan disillusionment sword, but Liu Fei''s perception is becoming stronger and stronger in the field of black nightmare. In the moment, Yu Yan''s sword appears in the back of xiutong''s hands. But Liu Fei''s entity displays a blood nightmare at this time. In the face of Liu Feishi''s bloody nightmare, Tong Xiuchen suddenly felt a mysterious force to suppress it. At this time, the Tianyuan disillusionment sword in his hand was suddenly cracked by the bloody ghost. At the same time, Liu Fei''s body has been waving Taiji Qinghong sword, and fiercely hit the child Xiuchen. However, hearing a bang, Tong Xiuchen''s body flew out. Fortunately, his cultivation has reached the triple heaven of the earth''s Dan realm. When he was hit by Liu Feiyan''s body, he quickly condensed the body protecting Qi of Tianyuan gate. Even so, he was greatly hurt in an instant! "No way!" Tong Xiuchen was surprised that Liu Fei, who was not as good as Liu Fei, was defeated by him? How could he know that Liu Fei''s strength has exceeded his own accomplishments. In particular, his anti heaven power has exerted almost every unique skill to the top of his power, and even suppressed the enemy''s power. "Hum!" Tong Xiuchen was repulsed and looked at Liu Fei, who was attacking him. His eyes suddenly became hazy, as if they were covered by fog. When Liu Fei rushed to him and was ready to perform the bloody nightmare again, he suddenly found that the eyes of Tong Xiuchen had changed strangely.His eyes look like two pupils stacked together, one big and one small, with different luster. But in Liu Fei''s eyes, an unstoppable force suddenly emanates from Tong Xiuchen''s eyes. "Liu Fei!" With a cold drink, a grim smile appeared on his face and said, "the drill is over! You are really strong enough to show! But from now on, you are a dead man! To make it clear to you... " Liu Fei suddenly found that there was a mysterious power coming from the eyes of Tong Xiuchen, which was a power he had never seen before, and shrouded him in an instant. Liu Fei immediately took advantage of this opportunity to fight against the sky! "I tell you! During the years when Li Fengxue stepped into tianyuanmen, I provided her with all the resources for her cultivation. Otherwise, how could she have such a strong cultivation now! Pay so much for her, she should belong to me! Therefore, Li Fengxue can only be my woman, and you don''t have delusions! Die In an instant, the face of child Xiuchen became ferocious. Liu Fei couldn''t help but sneer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "Smash it in the pupil of my dream!" Tong Xiuchen said maliciously, his eyes pupil suddenly became stacked, just like a mirror image, like a dream, which produced a kind of mysterious power, more like to pull Liu Fei in. Liu Fei''s heart a Lin, he''s in front of the scene has become fragmented, turbulent, if it is pulled in, it will obviously fall into it and can''t escape. Therefore, Liu Fei tried his best to fight against the heaven. The boy Xiuchen also seemed to feel a mysterious force coming from Liu Fei. The two forces pulled each other. Liu Fei kept flashing in and out of the heavy pupil mirror image. If it had not been for the force against heaven, he would have been trapped in it. After feeling the mysterious power of Liu Fei, Tong Xiuchen suddenly improves his pupil power here. However, hearing the roar of child Xiuchen, a piece of blood was emitted from his eyes, and the blood in his eyes began to dribble. Now Tong Xiuchen will only try to strengthen his pupil power. If not, he will be bitten by Liu Fei''s force against heaven. When the pupil power of Tong Xiuchen was raised again, Liu Fei suddenly felt the pressure doubled. The power from the pupil force came from the front and back, as if to clip Liu Fei into a piece of thin paper and inhale him. Liu Fei can''t help but drink a lot and fight against it. "Boom Suddenly, with a roar, Liu Fei and Tong Xiuchen are both shocked by the confrontation between the two forces. However, the confrontation between the two forces has never stopped. When Liu Fei was shaken open, he suddenly saw that the two mysterious forces were intertwined, forming an extremely strange vortex. Suddenly, a strong suction hit, Liu Fei''s body can not help being sucked into the vortex. "Ha ha ha..." When the whirlpool appeared, Tong Xiuchen predicted the danger. He immediately bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence on the green flying sword. The energy of the flying sword suddenly increased, and he and Liu Fei were sucked into the whirlpool at the same time. Looking at Liu Fei being sucked into the whirlpool, Tong Xiuchen can''t help laughing. Although I don''t know what influence the whirlpool generated by these two forces will bring, Liu Fei must have died when he was sucked into it. Moreover, when he entered the whirlpool, Liu Fei''s figure disappeared completely. I don''t know where he went, as if there would be no more Liu Fei in the world Tong Xiuchen had such a feeling, so he would laugh triumphantly. In this way, Liu Fei would never appear in front of him. "Not good!" Zuhongming and others, who had just subdued several experts in tianyuanmen, suddenly felt that Liu Fei had disappeared, so they immediately went to this side. When they came here, Liu Fei had already been sucked away by the whirlpool, and the strange whirlpool disappeared in an instant. Only Tong Xiuchen was floating in the air. His face was covered with blood. He quietly watched Zu Hongming, Lei Zhengtian and others come. "Where''s Liu Fei?" Zu Hongming gives a big drink to the boy Xiuchen! Tong Xiuchen shrugged helplessly with a hypocritical look and said, "I''m sorry, brother Liu is so irascible that he has a head start with him carelessly, so this kind of accident happened in front of him..." Tong Xiuchen said here, pauses for a moment, sneers: "I don''t know whether Liu Fei is alive or dead now." "What!" People were shocked. It was said that the drill was up to now. I didn''t expect that the boy Xiuchen would kill him secretly! Even if we all understand it in our hearts, we can''t do anything about him. This kind of thing has to be dealt with by the high-level of tianyuanmen. As for Liu Fei? Liu Fei awoke to find that he was lying next to a giant, which was just like the monster green scale python that Liu Fei had seen before. However, the size of the python was twice as large as that of the green scale python. The whole body was dark black, and the scales on the surface were the size of palm, which seemed to be very solid. Liu Fei was startled and immediately left the python. He wanted to transport Taiji Qinghong sword, but he found that his true Qi was in disorder. He could not use magic weapons or even martial arts for the time being. He could only look at it with vigilance and wait for the real Qi in his body to recover slowly. However, the dark black Python raised his triangular head and glared at the lantern like eyes. He only looked at him. Then, like a sleeping lazy cat, he twisted his lazy body and swam slowly towards the distance. "Scared!" Liu Fei was frightened out of a cold sweat, he found that the python did not seem to have any offensive, perhaps it simply did not care about Liu Fei, directly chose to ignore Liu Fei. Liu Fei was ignored for the first time, and he was a monster that looked ferocious and incomparable. His heart was filled with sweat. However, Liu Fei thought, "what is this place?" Liu Fei raised his head and looked around him. At that moment, his face was filled with amazement. From a distance, buildings stood in the air No, that''s because Liu Fei didn''t notice that under the building is a road that runs through the sky and crisscross like vines. On both sides of the road, there are countless branches and leaves. On top of the huge leaves, there are buildings of various colors. Some of them look very grand, others are small and exquisite.Liu Fei was shocked. He found that it was like a world growing on a big tree! And at his feet, the place he stepped on was actually a huge leaf. Even in the place where the soil was thin, we could see the veins in the leaves. "Where on earth is this?" Liu Fei is completely confused. He doesn''t know what kind of world he is in! Is this Wushen land? I don''t think so! Is it the earth? Not to mention! "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s success in exploring the secret realm of Yuanjie, which has won an experience reward of 300W and won the title of "stranger''s Secret (Level 1)" "Yuanjie?" Liu Fei''s heart is astonished, actually is a secret place! I didn''t expect that the whirlpool generated by the collision between his own power against heaven and the pupil force of child Xiuchen actually sucked himself into a secret place! You know, although there is a secret place on the road of God of war, it is extremely difficult to find it. The so-called secret place is another brand-new world. It is not a simple thing to want to enter. But Liu Fei unexpectedly came to the so-called secret place in an accident. [alien''s Secret (Level 1): no matter what kind of secret state you are in, the current true Qi will permanently + 50%; it will only take effect in the secret state] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Add 50% Qi to the secret place? Liu Fei was stunned when he saw the title. He could clearly feel that his true Qi was half as much as usual, and even exceeded the limit of the current state. Relatively speaking, the force against the heaven has become more vigorous and the strength on his body is more pure! Liu Fei thought, this is a good title, but the only bad thing is that this title can only work in secret places. But the secret place is not so easy to enter. This time, it was just by chance. I wonder when I can enter the secret place next time However, now Liu Fei suddenly thought that he should not consider this problem, and the immediate problem is how to return to the Ares continent? Liu Fei is most concerned about this problem. After all, this is only a secret place, which is not as good as the land of war god. If there is no way to go back, he must spend his whole life here. On the other hand, there are a lot of things waiting to be dealt with on the other side of the Ares continent, that Tong Xiuchen, who deliberately hurt himself, and the Daming dynasty that is about to wage war with him Think of Liu Fei then feel headache, how happened in this critical moment such an accident! "Alas Liu Fei couldn''t help looking up at the sky and sighing, "this is life!" Liu Fei thought in his heart and walked towards the distance. He kept comforting himself that he had better not think much about anything at this time. There must be a way to go back, but he has not found it. Instead of thinking hard, he might as well explore this secret place. After all, this is a secret place, and there will be great achievements! Liu Fei didn''t notice that in the place where he walked, the veins of the huge underground leaves flickered a few strange lights, and then a burst of rapid and sharp sound sounded around him, like an alarm system. After a while, a large group of people came here. Liu Fei immediately lowered his head and left here in a hurry. "Why! Sister Siyin, look, that man is a little strange A woman''s voice rang out. Liu Fei''s ears moved and immediately realized that what they should say was themselves. He thought that it would be better not to be found as an outsider by others, so his figure moved and hid directly in the dark corner of a building. He restrained his breath and looked at the two people who had just spoken. "Strange, why is it missing?" Two women arrived here, in the place where Liu Feigang just stood to patrol, but found no trace of people. One of the women with green hair is very tall, her eyes are green, just like emerald in the night sky. It''s the night in this world. Her eyes are shining with light. Her clothes are like a huge leaf. She looks like the tight clothes seen on the earth. Her body is very hot , directly exposed, snow-white skin like clotting fat, body is extremely symmetrical. A woman''s face looks extremely pure, just like a woman who is not deeply involved in the world. After observing the woman''s appearance, Liu Fei also looked at their accomplishments. He could not help but frown slightly. The two men''s steps were extremely light and they did not lose strength. Judging from their breath, their accomplishments were not low. At least they should be the same as Liu Fei. Liu Fei thought, I didn''t expect that the accomplishments of the people here were not low at all. They met two people casually The cultivation of spiritual elixir realm. Fortunately, Liu Fei had already restrained his breath. The two people could not detect him, let alone where he was. "He''s supposed to be around here. Let''s split up." The green haired woman, who had just been called sister Siyin, winked at another woman who looked rather small and delicate beside her, but did not make a sound. The latter looked at her eyes and nodded, and knew what the other side meant. After a while, the sound of two people''s feet slowly went away, and gradually disappeared in the night. Liu Fei frowned depressed, thinking that I didn''t do anything bad, how to stare at me? Thinking, from the dark corner of the building to walk out. But suddenly he felt a gust of wind coming from behind. Liu Fei immediately felt the powerful force and heard a piercing wind. He had such a great momentum and his accomplishments were not low! Liu Fei can''t see who it is, but he is no stranger to the fight. If it is his previous cultivation, it may be difficult to avoid it. But now that Liu Fei has a title bonus, his strength has naturally improved a lot. He stepped on the wind and smoke step at his feet, and suddenly turned around. He didn''t care about the pair of slender hands that were fighting against him. The fierce dragon fist rushed out and rose abruptly. In an instant, Liu Fei''s fist turned into a roaring golden dragon! "Bang!" Under the control of Liu Fei, the fierce dragon fist that was about to hit Siyin''s pretty face was slightly to the side. It actually brushed against Siyin''s fragrant shoulder and dashed against a strange tree behind Siyin, which instantly pierced a big hole in the big tree. And Siyin was also shocked by Liu feiqiang''s momentum. Her slender hand was about to pat on Liu Fei''s chest, but somehow she didn''t do it. Liu Fei looked at a polite smile and said, "Miss, do you want to touch my chest?" Siyin quickly climbed up a red cloud on his face, then bit her lower lip gently and said, "who let you rush into the animal training area!"Training area? Liu Fei frowned slightly. This place was originally a training area. No wonder the dark black Python was not aggressive at all. It must have been tamed for a long time. However, when Liu Fei thought so, his eyes could not leave half a minute from Siyin''s chest. Just because the distance between Siyin and him is close, Liu Fei just slightly lowers his head, and his eyes are full of snow-white skin, which severely cuts Liu Fei''s eyes. Which man would not have such a reaction when he saw this scene! However, Liu Fei tried his best to restrain himself, and turned his eyes to the woman''s face. Her face was no different from that of normal human beings, and her body was the same as ordinary human beings. She dressed up a little strange, but also with a touch of unspeakable surprise. What''s more, Liu Fei noticed that the only difference between Siyin''s forehead was that there was a white fish like pattern on the Tai Chi diagram. It looked like a comma, but in fact, it was like the gouyu in the legend of the island on the earth, and it actually radiated milky white light. "Have you seen enough?" Siyin bit her lip. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 The small and exquisite woman suddenly appeared from Siyin''s back, with a bit of cleverness in her eyes. "Sister Siyin, she''s sneaky. I think he looks like a bad guy." After the petite woman appeared, the first sentence was to tell Siyin that Liu Fei was not a good man. Hearing this woman''s words, Liu Fei was very depressed. Although he could not call him a good man completely, he could not be called a bad man at will. So he narrowed his eyes and said to the little girl, "little girl, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. If I say that you are a girl who has broken foot Would you admit it? " The clever girl was stunned for a moment and then looked at Siyin. They were confused. They obviously didn''t know what a miss girl was. But from Liu Fei''s words, they knew that it was not a good thing to say! Liu Fei is too lazy to talk to them. The most important thing now is to find a way to get out. As long as he has a way out, he can safely explore in this secret place. Although Liu Yanfei''s two beauties are strange to each other, they can''t Miss Liu Yanfei''s two big girls, but they are still missing each other. Liu Fei turned to go, but did not want to think Yin directly standing in front of him, the body blocked him down, full face angry way: "you can''t go!" "Why not go?" Liu Fei asked. "Because I haven''t agreed with you to leave!" Siyin said, her face can not help red, in fact, how many men entangled in her side, want to drive away also can not drive away. However, the young man in front of her was not only suspicious of his whereabouts, but also had no cold for her, which made Siyin suspicious. Liu Fei stopped, turned to look at the two women, then frowned slightly and said coldly: "what? If I want to leave now, I still need your consent! " Siyin was almost driven mad by his words and cried angrily, "I am the patrol captain here! If you don''t have my order to leave, you must stay here! " "Captain patrol?" Liu Fei is slightly stunned. What is this? Is it the same as an inspector? But Liu Fei doesn''t care so much about her. The woman seems to be a little bit delicate, but she is soft inside. Now she is almost speaking to Liu Fei in an imperative tone. Since the rise of Tianxiao team, no one has ever spoken to him in such a tone. Liu Fei sneered, thinking that he would like to leave, and no one dares to manage it! "You don''t know the patrol?" Siyin frowned and looked at Liu Fei carefully again. Then he said, "and your accent is quite strange. You are not a member of Baimu nationality! You said, you should not be the people of the Heiyan clan who came here! " When Siyin was talking, she suddenly pulled out a wooden stick from behind. Liu Fei looked up at it. How could it be a wooden stick? It looks like a lever gun, and there is a trigger below. There is a cloud of white light in the place where the gun is loaded. Liu Fei can feel it. There is great power in the white light, which seems to be a kind of energy! "Heiyan nationality? What kind of Heiyan Hearing this, Liu Fei can''t help frowning. What the hell is this? It seems that there is a relationship between the Heiyan clan and Yanluo. The title of Yanluo is the black Yanmo! Is this secret place really related to Yan Luo? "Sister Siyin, I think he''s just acting like a fool. There must be something wrong. He doesn''t have the pattern of our Baimu nationality or Heiyan nationality. Even if it''s not the gap between Heiyan people, he may also be an undercover sent by other races. Anyway, take him back and have a good interrogation, and you will know everything! " The petite woman said, "besides, the relationship between us and the Heiyan people is extremely disharmonious. In this special period, we can only take him away by force." Siyin showed a slight frown and nodded: "you are right. You must be careful at this time. This man has no origin. No matter what, we can''t be careless. We can only do it like this!" With that, Siyin took back the weapon like a lever gun in her hand, and then came to Liu Fei and said, "you heard our conversation just now. Now, you can''t help but go back to the patrol team with us. After we investigate clearly, we will release you to freedom." Liu Fei frowned again and again, and now he seems to have a little clue. These two people are the so-called white wood clan, and they have a hostile force is the Heiyan clan. In addition, there seem to be other clans in this secret land. The meaning of these two people is already very obvious. Although they are not our race, they must be punished! They suspected that they were enemies of invading their race, so they had to go back to the so-called patrol group. But how can Liu Fei let them capture themselves so easily? So the light said: "even if you are the people of the patrol group, you can''t grab people for no reason! I really don''t have the time to play with you. If you have to make some achievements at this time, I think you''d better find someone else! " Liu Fei didn''t give the second daughter a chance to react, so he just walked away. When the two girls heard the word "achievement", they didn''t know what they meant. They couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. Then, Siyin quickly reacts. No matter what Liu Fei says, this guy has only one purpose, that is, he wants to run away under his own nose! As soon as she was cold, she grabbed the weapon like a lever gun, lifted it to her shoulder and turned Liu Fei, who wanted to run away. At the same time, she yelled, "stop for me!"Liu Fei didn''t expect this woman to be so annoying. She was just an innocent passer-by. Why should she be entangled with herself all the time! His mind sank unconsciously. Suddenly, he turned around and looked at Siyin. Facing the dark barrel of the gun, he said coldly, "do you want to kill me with this thing?" She was the leader of the patrol team. She often wandered around the gangsters. She was not afraid of the murderous desperators. But when she saw Liu Fei''s murderous eye God, she had a look of fear for the first time She quickly calmed down, then clenched the weapon in her hand, and without changing her face, she said, "I say one last time, stand there and don''t move! Otherwise, it will make you more blood hole It doesn''t sound like a woman at all. After hearing this, Liu Fei was immediately interested in the woman with soft exterior and strong inner strength. He looked at her with great interest and said with a smile: "is that right, little girl? If you really have the ability to open a blood hole in me, just try it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 At the moment, Liu Fei''s Qi has almost recovered unconsciously. He clenched his fists slightly, and the Dragon boxing was ready to go. At the same time, he summoned the Taiji Qinghong sword in his body to fight against the woman. Or take the opportunity to understand the power of the weapon in her hand. After all, if you walk in this secret place, you have to fight against this weapon. "You are not afraid of death!" At this time, the petite and exquisite patrol envoy showed a surprised look at Liu Fei. She had never seen anyone dare to confront Shengyuan gun head-on! But as soon as her voice dropped, she suddenly felt a slight "click" sound coming from her side. She suddenly turned her head and saw that Siyin''s finger touched the trigger of Shengyuan gun! "Bang", a violent energy suddenly flew to Liu Fei. Liu Fei watched the gun spout a white light. At that moment, the momentum was amazing! However, Liu Fei can be sure that the power of this weapon is much stronger than that of laser, and the speed is too fast to dodge. Liu Fei''s momentum shocked, immediately urged the Gold Owl clothes, suddenly a golden light covered Liu Fei, then, Liu Fei''s fist rushed forward, and wanted to fight with it directly. But his Raptor fist has not yet been put out, that laser like energy is actually faster than he expected, first rushed to him, and then, it is rubbing Liu Fei''s ear, whistling and flying past! Liu Fei was stunned and shook his head in spite of the heat around his face. He said in his heart, "this woman''s shooting skills are too bad! I can''t even aim at such a close distance Liu Fei thought, but there was no hesitation. He rushed up with a lunge, lifted his fist, and approached Siyin directly. In this way, if he hit, the power of the Raptors would be greatly improved. But when Liu Fei thought that Siyin would panic, who knew that Siyin didn''t seem to see Liu Fei. Her slender body was half short and her big white leg was half kneeling on the ground. Then she raised her Shengyuan gun, aimed and fired! "Bang!" "Whoosh", a white laser went through under Liu Fei''s crotch, and Liu Fei suddenly broke out in a cold sweat! The strength of the Raptors'' fist is just retracted, and the hands immediately cover the crotch! "Wuwu ~ ~" just at this moment, a deep roar came from behind Liu Fei, which sounded like a cry of pain. Liu Fei could not help but feel awe in his heart. Regardless of his crotch, he immediately turned back, but saw a huge human monster behind him! It looks like the demonized corpse demon cultivator seen on the land of war god before. The whole body is red in blood, but there is a black pattern like a comma between the forehead, which is almost the same as the white pattern between Siyin and the other female cruiser, except that the pattern of this monster is black, emitting a series of gloomy black awns. At this time, the monster''s facial features have been completely changed, the face of the continuous flow of bright red blood. And Liu Fei also realized that it was not Siyin''s wrong shooting method. Siyin was not aiming at herself. She hit her own crooked shot, all of which accurately hit the monster''s face! However, although the monster was shaken back a few steps by Siyin''s Shengyuan gun, the breath from it was still fierce, but it could not bear the power of the laser of the holy source gun and was shocked back. Siyin and the other petite woman did not say a word, in the monster was shaken back at the same time, directly rushed up, carefully holding the holy source gun close to the monster. Liu Fei can''t help sighing. It seems that her behavior just now is a little impulsive. This girl named Siyin is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted. Just now she took the move to save Liu Fei, who was facing the monster with her back. What makes Liu Fei feel uneasy is that the monster is close to him, but he didn''t notice it at all! It''s really embarrassing for Liu Fei. How can you say that he is also a master of wuchongtian in the miraculous elixir realm. Moreover, in this world, Zhenqi has been promoted by 50%, and the strength has risen to such a level. Even if there is any slightest wind and grass movement, you can feel it, but you never notice the approaching of this monster! "It seems that there are many strange things in this secret place. It''s better to understand the situation here first!" Liu Fei thought in his heart and suddenly put his eyes on Siyin. Then I can''t help but scold myself for being an idiot. Just now I was in a hurry to leave. I wanted to know more about the world. Why didn''t you think of it? I started from the beauty in front of me! Perhaps through thinking about Yin, Liu Fei can understand many things he wants to know. Thinking of this, Liu Fei''s mood instantly relaxed a lot, he had just come to the secret place that restless heart also gradually eased down, his eyes turned, looked at Siyin. As a patrol envoy, Siyin must have been specially trained by the patrol team. She didn''t feel any fear when dealing with such monsters. Instead, she seemed to be familiar with her movements without any confusion. And the petite woman who followed her was very serious at this time. A pair of apricot eyes were staring at the monster, rolling and jumping, avoiding the attack of the monster. At the same time, the holy source gun in her hand was not inferior at all. She seized the opportunity and gave the monster a powerful laser! The cooperation between the two women was quite tacit. In a short time, the huge blood red monster was not only tortured beyond recognition, but also appeared a piece of scorched black scars on its body, which flowed a stream of dark red blood."Ow ~" the monster seemed to be unable to hold on. She was very angry when she was beaten by Siyin and became angry at the moment. His bloody mouth suddenly opened, and a thick smoke like gray mist was immediately ejected from his mouth. What''s more, the mist has an inexplicable aroma, which makes people smell it and immerse in it instantly. "Step back! Don''t get close to the fog. Be careful of hallucinations Siyin said, instantly shielding her five senses. So did the petite woman beside her. They could only escape from the strange fog with the sixth sense of divinity. However, the monster gave out a roar, and instantly became extremely swift and violent in the fog. In the thick smoke like fog, he was like a fish in the water, and his strength was improved a lot. At the same time, he rushed towards Siyin. Liu Fei observed very carefully in the distance. His eyes flashed slightly, and he could see that even though Siyin and Siyin blocked the five senses, their divine sense could not detect further places in the fog. In an instant, Liu Fei''s mind moved and started the wave of killing intention! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Then, Liu Fei stepped on the wind and smoke steps, and his figure flashed. He suddenly rushed into the strange fog. After the observation just now, Liu Fei instantly blocked his five senses. His divine sense was brilliant at this moment, and instantly perceived the monster. At the same time, the monster was attracted by the fluctuation of Liu Fei''s killing intention. He gave up Siyin, who was pursuing him, and came directly to Liu Fei! Liu Fei''s speed suddenly increased, which was unexpected by the monster. Liu Fei has a speed bonus of 50% of the title. At this moment, after determining the location of the monster, he almost turned into a streamer. His figure instantly appeared in front of the monster. At the same time, he raised his hand and was the Qianlong in the fierce dragon fist move. The roaring sound of the Dragon sounded, and the golden red light suddenly hit the monster''s neck. "Burn your hands Even if Liu Fei had such swift and violent boxing techniques as raptors, when he wanted to punch the monster''s throat, he felt a burning force coming from the monster''s body. Liu Fei was greatly surprised that he didn''t punch the monster''s throat. Instead, he lifted his fist and directly hit the monster''s jaw, breaking his jaw in an instant. At the same time, Liu Fei was shocked by the burning power of the strange object. He was almost unable to stand still. Fortunately, the Gold Owl''s clothes flashed a few times, absorbing part of the strength. But Siyin, who has already run out of the fog, at this time, with a wave of a slender hand, a very gentle force will drag Liu Fei, which is barely able to stabilize Liu Fei. Then, Siyin''s face showed a trace of gratitude and looked at Liu Fei. Just now, in the strange fog, the monster was obviously aiming at himself. If Liu Fei didn''t rush up to stop the monster, he would be in trouble! Therefore, although Siyin still feels that Liu Fei is very suspicious in her heart, however, what happened just now also makes her feel a little bit fond of Liu Fei. "Ah..." Standing beside Siyin, the petite woman breathed out a breath. She was almost choked by her five senses just now. At this time, her small face was suffused with blood red, looking particularly attractive. "Why don''t you seem to have nothing?" Siyin''s sense of detection is also quite amazing, he found that Liu Fei was just shocked back by the monster, but actually nothing happened, and even more recklessly rushed into the strange fog just now. Liu Fei has a lot of secrets, but he will never say it to anyone, so he pretends to be confused and says, "what do I mean? Nothing? Are you expecting something to happen to me Tut Tut, I finally know what is the most poisonous woman''s heart! " Think Yin do not know how to answer, slightly a Leng, can not help but be ashamed of the low head. Liu Fei''s mouth was so poisonous that she didn''t give Siyin any chance to ask again. "Ha ha." Liu Fei suddenly laughed, and then said to Siyin: "I said beauty, why are you shy in front of me?" Siyin''s heart moved, and she rolled her eyes at Liu Fei. She was obviously ashamed, but she was just called shy by this guy. Can this guy be more unreliable! "By the way, what is this monster? Is it the mender? Why attack us Liu Fei quickly changed the topic. What happened just now was a success in fooling the past. If we continue to speak like that, there will be no more to say between them. "What mender?" Siyin and the little girl were slightly stunned. They looked at Liu Fei like a monster. At the same time, he thought that Liu Fei didn''t know the Heiyan nationality. Was he really stupid or just pretending to be stupid? "You really don''t know?" Siyin asked suspiciously: "the Heiyan people have already invaded the territory of the Baimu people. Now the territory of the Baimu people has been in chaos. If not, how could they forcibly take you to the patrol group for interrogation..." Liu Fei dark nodded, it seems that the guess is good, this monster is the black Yan Clan. Just now Liu Fei also saw from the pattern between the monster''s forehead, but he was waiting for others to confirm. "Oh..." Liu Fei was suddenly enlightened, and then said, "I''m sorry, I''m from other places. I don''t know what''s going on here. What''s more, what''s happened just now is a lot of offence." Liu Fei is now pretending to be stupid, but his last words of apology are absolutely true. Siyin quickly shook his head and said, "don''t apologize to us. There''s something wrong with us just now. After all, it''s our duty to apologize to you. At the same time, we should thank you for saving our lives." At this time, the monster in the strange fog suddenly gave out a low roar, and then the fog that was ejected by it was immediately inhaled into the mouth. Its body had a great change in an instant. The skin on the body seemed to become more hard, like a blood red rock, and its skin split piece by piece, emanating from the cracks There were orange flames, like flowing magma. Liu Fei was astonished that the monster had such a change in an instant. "No! This is the lava warrior of Heiyan clan! Once its body changes, it is in a period of violence Siyin said in surprise. At the same time, Liu Fei noticed that her two slender hands holding the Shengyuan gun trembled slightly. Then, Siyin said: "no way We can''t deal with it with our holy source gun. What should we do? " Finally murmured, frowning, showing a pitiful look."Can you only use this gun?" Liu Fei could not help frowning. These two people''s accomplishments are not low. Can''t the lava soldiers fail? Siyin shook her head and said: "it is definitely not its opponent because of his cultivation. If there is this holy source gun, maybe we can fight against it. But now that it has entered a period of violence, it is difficult for us to deal with it alone! " "Sister!" The little woman looked at the lava soldiers who were suddenly furious and said, "I think we''d better go back and ask for help." This guy wants to give up his job and run. "No way!" Siyin refused: "I can''t go back! If you leave like this, there will be no one to control the lava soldiers in the violent period, and they don''t know how many innocent lives they will kill! You go back to inform the other patrol officers in the group and ask them to come to support as soon as possible! Go The last sound was like an order. The petite woman didn''t want to go because she saw that she didn''t want to go. But when she heard Siyin''s last command tone, she straightened up immediately. After all, Siyin was a team leader in the group, and she didn''t dare to disobey Siyin''s orders! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "Sister Siyin, you must be careful!" The woman gave a warning and ran straight away. Looking at Siyin''s running companion, Liu Fei was puzzled. He couldn''t help teasing Siyin and said, "how do you say that you let the little girl go? Can''t you let me stay here to accompany you to die?" "You can leave, too." Siyin said disapprovingly. "Well, I''ll go, too." Liu Fei didn''t want to wade into the muddy water, so he turned around and walked away. But he did not take two steps, but he stood still and turned his head toward Siyin. Siyin said in a puzzled way: "you have already left? Why come back? " Liu Fei ha ha ha smile, way: "joking, how can I bear to watch a weak woman face such a fierce monster." In fact, he still did not want to leave. After all, he had to get information from Siyin about the secret place. What''s more, I just had a good feeling with Siyin. If I left now, I would be in great loss! Siyin is an expression that you had expected you to say so. After all, in her heart, Liu Fei is also a man, how can she say she will go in the face of her beautiful woman. What''s more, Siyin said: "the punch you just hit is very powerful, and you can easily shuttle through the magic fog emitted by lava soldiers. You must be able to deal with lava soldiers even if you can''t fight them..." Although Siyin did not say below, Liu Fei already thought that the other party must want to say that he would not leave for her. Liu Fei had to say that she guessed it right, but it was not necessarily because of her beauty that she was moved, but more for what she wanted to know. "Since you choose to stay, we two cooperate to attack him. You go forward and hold him down. I will attack his weakness. The weakness is his black flame clan pattern, which is his energy source!" SiIn planned the attack. Liu Fei nodded slightly, and then thought, if this pattern is the energy source of Heiyan nationality, and it is his weakness, isn''t it also her weakness? However, Liu Fei did not say that he did not want Siyin to be alert to him. Otherwise, the good impression that he was hard to establish would disappear. Moreover, Siyin told the secret so directly that she must have realized the problem. How could she expose her weakness to a stranger? Liu feisuo doesn''t think about it, so he can understand it later. Then, he turns into a strong wind and goes straight to the lava soldier. The Raptors are ready to go. Bang. Liu Fei felt that under this blow, a burst of fiery energy burst out, and the power of the Dragon boxing was also suddenly reduced a lot. After all, it''s not so powerful against the metal warrior. At the same time, the lava soldier was hit by Liu Fei, and he was furious, waving a huge flame fist, and suddenly hit Liu Fei. Liu Fei knew that this guy had some strength, so he didn''t dare to fight against him. He stepped on the wind and smoke step and quickly escaped. The monster''s attack was swift and violent. One blow failed and the other one was fierce. Liu Fei''s wind and smoke step is only a primary martial art. When facing this fist, although he has a 50% movement speed bonus, the disadvantage of primary martial arts is obvious. After all, there is a monster stronger than the spirit elixir realm. This fist almost wiped Liu Fei''s body and made a deep hole directly under Liu Fei''s feet Smoke and dust, heat waves. Liu Fei did not use magic weapon. He did not know how to use magic weapon in this world. In order to be cautious, it was better to use less. So they secretly use the force against the sky to avoid the attack of the lava warrior. The next blow of the lava soldier came one after another. When Liu Fei dodged, he suddenly saw a white light from his side. With the momentum of breaking the air, he hit the lava soldier''s chest with a bang. But seeing that the lava soldier who originally attacked Liu Fei felt the danger, he suddenly straightened up. Siyin''s shot was aimed at his forehead, but he didn''t expect that the lava soldier''s reaction was extremely rapid, which made Siyin''s shot biased to his chest. But the power of this shot is no worse than Liu Fei''s Raptor fist. The lava soldier was angry and roared with rage. Suddenly, a red light came from the lava warrior''s eyes. Liu Fei was standing in front of him, feeling the gushing energy. He immediately moved his body and moved towards the monster. After that, the gun may have been shot from the same place. And in the moment when she was stiff, the terrible red light had gone straight away! Liu Fei scolded the woman for her greed. In order to hurt the lava soldier, he fired several shots in succession, regardless of the strong anti shock force of Shengyuan gun. But now is not the time to complain, this little girl''s life is in danger, if he does not rescue, can only watch her die! In an instant, Liu Fei''s figure moved and offered a direct sacrifice to the angry thunder hammer. Holding the angry thunder hammer in both hands, he gave a big drink. The whole person turned into a roaring Silver Dragon and ran into the lava soldier. However, the thunder was a sensation and the silver was everywhere. The huge body of the lava soldier couldn''t bear such a big impact force. He even tilted to one side, and the two red lights from his eyes also changed direction and rubbed Siyin''s side.Siyin''s heart beat suddenly. She had already felt the approaching death just now, but with Liu Fei''s hand, the terrible red light actually passed by. However, Siyin''s psychological quality has to be tough enough. She just walked around the door of the devil''s gate. She was able to calm down quickly and seize the opportunity. She jumped up, stood in the air and raised the holy source gun, aiming at the pattern between the lava soldier''s forehead and ready to shoot. However, the pattern at the center of the lava soldier''s eyebrows seems to have a kind of mysterious power, which can make him feel the danger. At the moment when Siyin raised his gun, the lava soldier actually ignored his body and directly waved his huge arm. A big hand roared at Siyin like a mountain. "Bang!" SiIn''s hand was on the trigger, but she was hit by the huge palm of the lava warrior before she could get the shot out. At this time, there was a sound of "bang". The huge body of the lava soldier fell to the ground, and the silver light scattered. A large part of his lower body and waist was missing. At the wound like a blood hole, thunder lights kept flashing. After Liu Fei knocked down the lava soldier, he quickly moved to an open place and caught Siyin from the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 "This woman is really impatient to live!" Liu Fei murmured in his heart. Judging from Siyin''s performance just now, she is a little too eager for quick success and instant benefit, which leads to her continuous frustration. It is not good for a woman to be too strong! Liu Fei thought in his mind. When he caught Siyin, he couldn''t help but stare at her and said, "you don''t want to die?" Siyin suddenly turned red. She didn''t blush because she was scolded by Liu Fei Xun, but mainly because Liu Fei held her. Liu Fei didn''t expect that when she was caught just now, she was in a hurry. The next thing she did was put her hands there. It was totally arranged by God! How did you accidentally eat other people''s tofu? Liu Fei quickly took back her hand, but Siyin almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Liu Fei helped her. Liu Fei quickly changed his eyes, looked at the lava soldier and said, "he should not be able to fight any more." Siyin also took the opportunity to look, but saw that the lava soldier''s waist was less than half, and under his waist, a leg was broken. The lava warrior was trying to get up from the ground, but even if he got up with only one leg, he soon fell to the ground because he couldn''t stand still, so he had to crawl slowly on the ground with his arms. "How did you do it?" Siyin looks at Liu Fei in astonishment and says. Liu Fei frowned slightly. He had already put away the angry thunder hammer, and then replied, "just hit him, and he will be like that." Siyin curled her mouth. It was a complete trick on a three-year-old. In fact, Liu Fei means that he doesn''t want to let himself know. Simply did not continue to ask. And Liu Fei will not easily tell his secret, after all, in this secret place, he is completely a person to break in, in the end, how much unknown, who is not clear, early exposure of strength, is undoubtedly a very stupid thing. Just now, in order to save Siyin, he had to use the thunder hammer. In fact, after the event, Liu Fei was also very regretful and blamed himself for being impulsive! However, the next words are to let Liu Fei slightly relieved. Siyin looked at him and said, "anyway, you saved me twice today. I want to thank you..." Liu Fei said faintly: "don''t say thank you, friends help each other just, I helped you, if I encounter difficulties, you can also help me." Liu Fei said this with a purpose. Although Siyin didn''t know what she could do for Liu Fei, Liu Fei had the right to ask her if she wanted to find out what was in the secret place. Just as they were talking, there was a loud and clear birdsong in the sky. Liu Fei and Siyin raised their heads at the same time. Siyin said excitedly, "it''s the people from our patrol team!" Liu Fei took the opportunity to see that the huge thing in the sky was like a cloud, quickly covered the night sky, and then set off a strong airflow, slowly falling towards the two people here. When the giant was getting closer and closer, Liu Fei thought it should be some kind of tamed monster, right? But then, he saw that the thing was not a living thing at all, and its surface was covered with the texture of trees If there is no wrong guess, this thing should be the mechanism animal in my hometown! Liu Fei didn''t expect that this was their mount! There are so many strange things in this secret place! "This is the" green wood Mandarin "of our patrol team. It''s our big army coming Siyin said to Liu Fei, "if you knock down the lava warrior, the leader will certainly praise your great achievements!" Liu Fei was stunned and then laughed and said, "I''m just a stranger. I''m just passing by. Besides, I''m not interested in that. If I can, I hope to find a place where I can settle down." Siyin almost blurted out: "you can stay at my house for a while." Liu Fei is another Leng, did not expect this little girl is a bit Frank. The patrol group quickly surrounded the lava soldiers who were still crawling slowly. Liu Fei looked up and saw that the people in the patrol group were almost dressed in simple clothes, which seemed to be made of a piece of cloth like a huge leaf. They were tightly attached to their bodies, and felt a sense of spirituality. When he saw that the lava soldier''s waist was almost broken, all the members of the patrol group were surprised to see Siyin. One of them looked like a leader and asked, "Siyin, how did you manage to damage the lava warrior of Heiyan nationality to this appearance?" "Yes..." Siyin just wanted to talk, but she glanced at Liu Fei slightly. She didn''t know what she thought. She said, "it''s the lava soldier who has been seriously injured, so we have a chance to knock him down." "Sister, isn''t it?" The petite woman glared at the side and said, "he was OK before I left..." She told the truth, but her eyes turned and she just saw Siyin glare at her fiercely. Then she heard Siyin say, "maybe it''s too dark. You are nervous when you meet a lava warrior, and you don''t see it clearly!" The petite woman immediately shut her mouth. She knew that she had just removed Siyin''s platform. But Siyin didn''t want to report the real situation to the head, for fear that she would also have her difficulties. Fortunately, the little girl and siyinqing were the same sister, so she did not continue to say, but said with embarrassment: "maybe I really read wrong..."The leader of the patrol team nodded and said, "this is the end of the matter. You have successfully solved a lava warrior, but don''t get carried away. Now the crisis of our Baimu people is getting deeper and deeper. Many lava warriors like this, Heiyan tribe, have sent many to invade us this time. Therefore, we should be vigilant. In this way, Siyin, you should go to have a rest, and there may be important tasks assigned to you tomorrow! " Siyin stood up straight and nodded. From the above words, she already knew that the invasion of the Heiyan tribe was not a small incident. If the lava soldiers invaded wantonly, it would be terrible. The more important task seems to be not just to deal with the lava soldiers! Later, the leader of the patrol group wrote down a great achievement to Siyin and awarded him ten pieces of "green source crystal". When Siyin saw the greenstone, little stars almost appeared in her eyes. "Is this greenstone rare?" On the way back with Siyin, Liu Fei asked curiously. At the same time, Liu Fei found that in this secret place, the Baimu people seem to be very good at making things out of wood. Just like the aircraft called "Qingyuan" seen earlier, it can be compared with the magic weapon of flying sword. It even has great energy hidden in it, and has the function of attack and defense. If it is said that the power, Liu Fei may not be very clear, but it can certainly not compare with the Dharma Baocha. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Although Siyin has no magic weapon flying sword, she has something that can resist the sky. It is like a green Mandarin, but it is much smaller than Qingyuan. It looks like a miniature version of Qingyuan, but it is also in the shape of a bird. Siyin''s aircraft looks more like a small Bluebird. Two people sitting in the belly of the aircraft, so that Liu Fei almost startled chin is that this small aircraft actually has something to control the direction! Like the handlebars of motorcycles, Siyin skillfully controls it, with Liu Fei in the world full of branches and branches. The speed of marching is not lost to flying sword at all! Liu Fei is curious about how it runs? But soon he thought that maybe this thing, like the holy source gun used by siIn, was also provided by the magic energy. Liu Fei can''t help but be shocked! Apart from the Ares land, if this is to get to the earth, it is not a new energy! And this kind of energy looks not only very powerful, but also green! However, Liu Fei also thinks about it. After all, he doesn''t know what this kind of thing is. "You don''t even know such a precious thing as greenstone!" While Siyin was controlling the "bird" aircraft, she asked Liu Fei, "are you a person in this world?" Liu Fei only said that he was from other places, but did not say that he was not from this world. If he said it, no one would believe it. So embarrassed to touch his head, said: "I came to that place is very far away, although I have heard of things here, but also never seen." Siyin couldn''t help laughing and said, "you fool the children! In any case, few of your words are reliable... " Then, he took out seven of them and handed them to Liu Fei. He said, "this should be for you. The lava warrior was defeated by you. You have made the greatest contribution." Liu Fei waved his hand and said, "you''d better take it back. I don''t want it. It''s like living in your place and giving you accommodation fee." "Well, rich enough." Siyin said: "I didn''t expect that you would not be moved by the seven green crystal stones. Forget it, the accommodation fee is too expensive. Since you don''t want to take it, I will keep it for you first." Siyin said, the speed of the aircraft suddenly increased. Liu Fei only felt the light and shadow passing by before his eyes. If he had not had the cultivation of the seven heaven of miraculous elixir, he would have been dizzy by this thing. At the same time, Liu Fei''s eyes swept through the mysterious world. He found that most of the people here are ordinary people, but there are still many strong people, but they are much better than ordinary people. It''s not like a monk, but it''s like you''ve been so powerful since you were born. For the time being, Siyin''s accomplishments are still unknown, but Liu Fei feels that if people here practice, their accomplishments should grow rapidly. After a while, Siyin stopped in front of a huge tree, and then took back her aircraft. Liu Fei took advantage of this opportunity to see that the tree in front of him looked more like a towering building surrounded by vines. Moreover, there were many small windows above the tree trunk, which should be the place where people lived. However, to Liu Fei''s surprise, the center of the big tree has obviously been hollowed out, but it is still growing vigorously. Liu Fei, who can''t think of the reason, feels very strange! "Up Siyin said to Liu Fei, and then her figure flashed. She had already stepped on the branches and vines that hung down and flew up. Liu Fei followed. Two people from a seemingly tree hole into the hole, the hole then fluctuated for a while, after entering, Liu Fei''s vision suddenly opened up, the space inside was too big! And the decoration inside is also very distinctive. This should be the room where Siyin lives. It''s huge and spacious. Except for the entrance hole, there is no window or other vent. But Liu Fei doesn''t feel a bit stuffy inside. It seems that there is an invisible airflow blowing up from below. It''s amazing. "This place is very comfortable." Liu Fei casually found a chair made of vines and sat down. The chair looked very green, like a living tree. After sitting on it, it was more comfortable than sitting on the sofa. Then he looked at the decoration, everything looked like living in nature, and asked, "how do you sell your houses here? Do you live casually? " Siyin laughed and said, "do you think it''s free here? To tell you the truth, if you want to buy a house like this, you need at least ten green crystal stones. Moreover, the house I live in is a very low-level one, but you don''t dislike it Where does Liu Fei dislike it? Sitting here is more comfortable than lying down. If he has a chance to return to Wushen land, he must make a house like this. However, Liu Fei seems to think of something, slightly a Leng way: "only need ten pieces of green source crystal can buy this house, what value is the green source crystal in the end?" After Siyin came back, she changed her exposed dress. She found a white gauze skirt to wear on her body. It was better to say that it was a gauze skirt, rather than a dress made of a kind of very thin silk. It was not all white, and there was a little green in it. Wearing on Siyin''s body, her body had a kind of faint and indistinct feeling, which was fascinating!What''s more, when Siyin sat beside Liu Fei, she gave out a faint fragrance. It didn''t smell like flowers, but it was like the pure fragrance in the air after the spring rain. Liu Fei almost didn''t control himself when he was sitting beside him. Fortunately, he had a certain cultivation of mind and spirit. He slightly restrained his mind and moved his eyes away, which prevented him from being taken away by Siyin. "Let''s say that one greenstone can be replaced by ten greenstone, and one greenstone can be replaced by ten greenstone." Siyin knew that Liu Fei didn''t know much about the world, so she simply introduced it to him. Liu Fei nodded slightly, and then said, "the green source crystal should not be the most expensive thing?" "I don''t see. You''re smart." Siyin said with a smile, and then said, "yes, greenstone may be quite precious to me, but it''s not the most expensive one here, because ten pieces of greenstone can replace another one." "I see!" Liu Fei nodded. At the same time, I thought, in this secret place, the green source crystal is equivalent to the spiritual stone of the friars, and if you guess right, the energy they cultivate is exactly from this green source crystal. When Liu Fei understood this, she approached him and said, "young master, you are very smart, and your cultivation is good. How about teaching me some skills?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Liu Fei is slightly stunned, this just suddenly discovers, no wonder this little woman''s face is excited to invite oneself to come to her home to live, originally she also wants to benefit and plan! Now, it''s difficult for Liu Fei to say such words, because Liu Feigen didn''t know whether he could impart what he had learned to the people in this secret place. However, Liu Fei suddenly found that after he came here, he seemed to have no obstacles in language communication. That is to say, the language used by people in this secret land is the same as that used on the land of Ares. Maybe, if there is something in common, there should be the same thing in the cultivation! "How can I teach you skills?" Liu Fei asked hesitantly, then looked at Siyin. He thought about it and said, "how do you practice No, I shouldn''t ask you that. Do you have any books about your cultivation? " Liu Fei wants to learn from her about their cultivation methods. In this way, it is also a kind of understanding of the world! To sum up, Liu Fei taught Siyin something, and he was not totally at a loss. At least he could collect more information about the world. "There are some books, but they were all learned when I started to practice before. I''ll look for them!" Siyin heard that Liu Fei had the intention to teach her skills, and immediately ran to a room that seemed to be a study, and then took out the basic books and came to Liu Fei. Liu Fei took the book she had brought and looked through it roughly. It was discovered that the world''s cultivation was not exactly the same as that of the monks in the Ares continent, but there were also some differences. For example, they did not have the quenching state here, but began to practice directly from the human Dan realm. However, the records in the cultivation books only recorded the way to cultivate to the spiritual elixir realm, and there was no record in the future. Liu Fei couldn''t help but ask: "in addition to these cultivation books, there should be others behind?" Siyin nodded, then shook her head, and said with a wry smile, "what you said should be intermediate and high-level cultivation skills. Now I can''t get them. Unless I have enough green source crystal stones, or have a certain position, I can learn..." Liu Fei understood that their cultivation methods here are not completely open and transparent, and their grades are quite serious. If they don''t have money and power, they''re not bullshit. It''s impossible to attack back! Among these books, there are few records about martial arts, even no introduction to magic weapons! As for the martial arts studied by Siyin, they are all basic martial arts. It is not too much to say that they are the lowest martial arts. After all, Liu Fei has seen with her own eyes that in the process of fighting with lava soldiers, Siyin does not show any advanced martial arts at all. In addition to moving around, she can only exert great power with the holy source gun. Besides, her attack is very weak. However, to Liu Fei''s surprise, the cultivation speed of people in this world is very fast. For example, Siyin''s real age is 18-9 years old, but she has already cultivated to the elixir realm. If she is on the land of Ares, she can really be regarded as a genius! Of course, Liu Fei was just a little surprised. Knowing this, he did not continue to consider it. Instead, he began to think about how to teach the skills to Siyin. Liu Fei thought for a moment. It was obvious that her world was short of resources for practicing martial arts. From the point of view of the main mental cultivation method, it is quite different from the land of war god. It will be the most beneficial for her to teach Siyin to practice the mind Dharma first. Moreover, there is no incomplete place in zhenzixia. If you have that understanding, you can always cultivate into a martial god. It''s not a little different from the low-level cultivation of mind. Then, Liu Fei taught Siyin the most basic formula of true Zixia Jue. Siyin listened to Liu Fei''s words one by one. Her face was full of red light, and she was very excited. However, Liu Fei suffered a lot. Liu Fei, a lively beauty, focused on herself. Her face was red and attractive. If she had almost enough concentration, she would have been unable to help it. Liu Fei thought, this woman is a big disaster! After Siyin had completely memorized the mental formula of zhenzixiajue, Liu Fei began to instruct her how to practice and practice, and taught her own experience very carefully. Although Liu Fei had already stopped practicing Zhen Zixia Jue, he had never forgotten Zhen Zixia Jue''s experience, as if he had been firmly engraved in his heart. Siyin was even more excited, because she found that zhenzixia was not a general mental method. It was much better than the lowest mental method she had been practicing! So this night Siyin almost spent in a state of excitement. Finally, through Siyin''s practice, her cultivation speed has obviously improved faster. Moreover, from the introduction of Zhen Zixia Jue, Siyin is more peeping into the higher realm, which makes her whole person have undergone unexpected changes. "Great!" After Liu Fei taught her the mental method, she was so excited that she threw herself on Liu Fei and gave him a big kiss. Feel that the delicate red lips in his face gently bit a bit, fragrance comes, Liu Fei''s heart can''t help but with a few beats."Better come a few more times!" Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed and he thought to himself. But the beauty has already got up from her arms, obviously not as Liu Fei thought. She smiles at Liu Fei, turns around and walks into her room, and then changes into her original dress. Such as green leaves of clothing, close to the body, her fiery figure again outlined. The transformation in the two forms of "hot" and "pure" not only makes Liu Fei feast his eyes, but also makes his heart very agitated. The beauty is like a goblin! At the same time, when Liu Fei looks at Siyin''s hot dress again, he finds that there is also energy like greenstone in this dress. I think this dress is not only decoration, but also has certain defensive power. It''s already light outside. Liu Fei went to the hole of the tree and looked out. The world suddenly became very clear. His eyes were full of vigorous green plants, which made people feel relaxed and happy. For a full night, Liu Fei was instructing Siyin to practice. Maybe it was Siyin who was too involved and didn''t think of his "work" time until dawn. In the face of Liu Fei, Siyin always smiles on her face, she thought. Maybe he was influenced by the man in front of him. He seemed a bit mysterious, and gave people a very reliable sense of security, and from his body, Siyin felt a kind of warmth. "By the way..." Siyin was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ve been together all night. I don''t know your name yet." "My name is Liu Fei, miss Siyin!" Liu Fei secretly wry smile, this woman nerve is too big, want to know a person, should not know his name first? This is when I remember www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 Liu Feigang''s words are pun. When he says his name, he tells Siyin that he doesn''t need to introduce himself. I know your name is Siyin! Siyin nodded, obviously understood Liu Fei''s meaning, and then said, "you can call me Siyin. You don''t need to add a girl. It''s out of the ordinary!" Siyin said with a smile: "I''m just a small patrol officer in this area, and I don''t have any remarkable family background. You should see that there are not many friends. You are one of them, and you have saved my life twice Although my next request is a little unreasonable, can you please stay here for a while and have the opportunity to guide me more? I really want to be outstanding Liu Fei does not seem to have any idea to refuse after hearing her finish. On the contrary, there is no place to break in here. It is better for Liu Fei to stay with her for a period of time and just use this time to understand the world through Siyin. Liu Fei said, "good! However, in return, you should also take out something... " Then she narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Siyin. Suddenly, a red cloud came to Siyin''s face. Suddenly, she became a little nervous and hesitated: "that You want to What do you want As long as it''s not too much I I I promise you... " Liu Fei looked at the little girl and laughed in his heart. It seemed that she was very clever. She knew what kind of harvest she had to pay what kind of price. And she can think of valuable things, nothing more than her own! Liu Fei knew that the little girl wanted to go wrong, so he tapped her little head and said, "what do you think? I mean, let''s introduce the world to me. After all, it''s my first time here. I''m not familiar with the place of my life See through by Liu Fei, think Yin suddenly become more shy, want to find a seam to drill in. However, fortunately, she has excellent psychological quality. After taking a few breaths, she calms down her uneasy mood. She is really afraid that Liu Fei will make unreasonable demands "Good!" Hearing the simple request, Siyin immediately nodded. Then he said to Liu Fei, "well, let''s not talk about it. I have to rush over and talk to you when I come back Cluck. " Said, suddenly smile, way: "you stay at home well, do not rummage other people''s things!" Then he left. Liu Fei left a blank look at her back. Liu Fei has nothing to stay in Siyin''s nest. Bored, he walks to the street. It''s not so much the street as the thick branches. The environment here is quite complex. The street is not only crisscross, but also up and down. One layer after another, it''s easy to get lost. Liu Fei is not familiar with the geographical location of this place, so he dare not go far. He only turns around in the area of Siyin''s family. Fortunately, his memory has been strengthened after his cultivation, and every road he has passed is clearly printed in his mind, and it is not a problem when he returns. The world is not boring. No matter where you go, you can see shops all over the place, and even some places for leisure and entertainment, such as pubs, brothels, casinos, etc., but the facilities there are different from those of the outside world. Liu Fei took a look at his own dress. He was still dressed in black, and when he entered the secret place, he was already in tatters. If you look at the people around, the clothes they wear are full of characteristics, not only the colors are colorful, but also the styles are almost like the modern clothes on the earth. But Liu Fei wears this body to sway in the street, appears to be incompatible with others! When he came to a clothing shop, Liu Fei went in directly and picked out some clothes of the same style as those on earth. When he picked up these clothes and was ready to pay, Liu Fei stood in front of the counter in a daze. I don''t know what money is flowing in this secret place? Gold? Silver? Is this like a place with gold and silver? Is it greenstone? But when Siyin gave it to herself yesterday, she didn''t want it! Liu Fei immediately repented and accepted it as soon as he knew it! "May I ask what I can pay for here?" Liu Fei went to the counter and asked. Standing in front of the counter was not an old shopkeeper, but a pretty girl. Hearing Liu Fei''s question, she was slightly stunned, then she laughed again and said, "what you want to say is whether you can swipe the card or use crystal stones?" Then the girl said: "all can, relatively speaking, swipe the card is more convenient." "Credit card?" Liu Fei thinks that you can still swipe your card here? Is it possible to do a bank card? As if feeling Liu Fei''s doubts, the girl took out a thin green crystal card, just like green leaves. She showed it in front of Liu Fei. Then she looked at Liu Fei curiously and said, "you don''t know about this kind of crystal card? There are points in it. " "What points?" Liu Fei asked shamelessly. The girl was kind-hearted and patiently introduced Liu Fei: "a green crystal is equivalent to 10000 points here. We have a crystal card in our hands. You don''t seem to belong to us..." The girl said and looked at Liu Fei''s forehead. Obviously, there was nothing on Liu Fei''s forehead. On the girl''s forehead, there is a pattern representing the Bai Mu nationality. However, the color of the pattern is a little dimmer than that of Siyin. Liu Fei also noticed this when the girl looked at him. If so, Liu Fei guessed in his heart whether the brightness and dimness of the pattern had something to do with cultivation?However, this is not the time for Liu Fei to think about it. Just now the girl said that a piece of green crystal is equivalent to 10000 points in the crystal card, then a green energy crystal is equivalent to 100000 points, and a green source crystal is equivalent to one million points! "How many points do you need for these clothes?" Liu Fei asked. "It''s just ordinary clothes. It only needs one or two points." The girl replied patiently. Liu Fei is sweating It seems that a greenstone is of great value. It''s like trading spirit stones for silver in the Ares land, but the green source crystal and spirit stone are not connected at all, and there is no comparability between them. But Liu Fei doesn''t have greenstone at all. I don''t know if he can pay with Lingshi? Liu Fei took out a piece of inferior spirit stone and asked the girl carefully, "do you accept this kind of thing here?" The girl looked at the spirit stone for a long time, then shook her head and said, "it looks very beautiful." "I..." Liu Fei didn''t expect that the people here could not feel the aura fluctuation inside the spirit stone. It seems that this method of paying for the bill with the spirit stone is really not feasible! Had to bitterly put away the spirit stone. "System!" At this time, Liu Fei decisively chooses to open the system, and then talks with him: "is there any way to get green source crystal?" "If you want it, you can do it." The system simply said: "exchange a piece of green source polar crystal only needs to consume host 1000 points to exchange prestige." As for the consumption of prestige, Liu Fei did not care, after all, this thing and spirit stone can not communicate, value can only use exchange prestige as a reference. Liu Fei directly spent ten thousand yuan to exchange prestige and exchanged ten pieces of green source crystal. I don''t know how long I have to stay in this secret place. I can walk with more wealth. After getting ten pieces of green source crystal, Liu Fei had the bottom in his mind. He put the selected clothes on the counter and said, "little girl, how much is it?" The girl reported directly: "it takes 12 points in total." Liu Fei takes out a piece of green source crystal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 If calculated, a green source crystal is equivalent to 10 million points. When the girl saw that Liu Fei took out the green source crystal, her face was slightly shocked for a moment, and then said, "are you sure you want to pay with the green source crystal?" Liu Fei nodded and said, "can''t you?" "Yes, yes But we''re afraid it''s hard to find the balance for you... " The girl smiles, covering up her embarrassment. Said, the girl took out a crystal card, and then handed it to Liu Fei and said, "this is the crystal card commonly used by the white wood people. You take this crystal card to the storage crystal line, and change your green source crystal into points and store them inside." Liu Fei took over the crystal card and couldn''t help asking, "where is the store crystal line?" At the same time, I thought that what they said here should be the same as banks or banks. The girl looked at Liu Fei curiously. Her face changed. It seemed that Liu Fei knew nothing at all. "Just a moment." The girl said and walked into the room behind her. After a while, she walked out, followed by a middle-aged man behind her. They came to the counter. The girl said to the middle-aged man, "Dad, you can take a look here. I''ll go with him to the crystallography." He is Liu Fei in the girl''s mouth. Liu Fei is also looking at the middle-aged man. It sounds like the girl''s father. The middle-aged man looked very gentle and nodded. He actually agreed that his daughter would go out with Liu Fei. I don''t worry that Liu Fei, an outsider, will do anything unfavorable to the girl. "Are you not afraid that I am a bad man?" Liu Fei was very puzzled. "Of course not. You are so kind." Liu Fei almost fainted because of the girl''s explanation. It''s better to say that you look honest and easy to be bullied. However, people who know Liu Fei''s real strength have no such idea. What''s more, the girl looks very naive, as if she would believe what others said. Looking at the girl, Liu Fei doesn''t know why, and thinks of Nangong Yuru. If she is still there, maybe compared with this girl, they have very similar places. Suddenly, Liu Fei seemed to see the shadow of Nangong Yuru on the girl. For Liu Feilai, he felt more guilty about Nangong Yuru. After all, he didn''t expect to consider her safety at that time. That''s why such a thing happened. Even Liu Fei didn''t even revenge Nangong Yuru and kill the corpse bully himself. "What''s your name?" Liu Fei not only asked the girl curiously. The girl laughed and said, "my name is Xiao Ruyu." Yuru, Yuru! Liu Fei repeated these two words in his heart. It seemed that something had been touched in his heart. Looking at the girl murmured: "small as jade, really a good name." "Hee hee! That''s what people say Xiaoyu said happily. Silly boy Liu Fei said with a wry smile in his heart. Sometimes what others say is perfunctory. How can you believe everything! After a while, under the guidance of xiaoruyu, Liu Fei came to the store to exchange the five pieces of green source crystal into 50 million points. Then he returned to xiaoruyu''s clothing store and bought those clothes after paying the bill. However, after returning here, Liu Fei saw a large green screen here. From that big screen, there was a picture flashing. After a careful look, Liu Fei was stunned. Isn''t this the place where he and Siyin fought with lava soldiers last night? Then, the scene of the lava soldiers falling to the ground is captured in the picture. After the camera turns, Liu Fei and Si Yin appear in the picture at the same time. "Hee hee!" Xiao Ruyu is looking at him happily. "Shit!" What''s more, it''s the same kind of energy that Liu Cuifei uses to transmit the information, which is the same as that of TV. No wonder xiaoruyu and his father didn''t doubt themselves. It turned out that their family had seen the scene of last night from here. "Isn''t it terrible when you and sister siIn fight the lava warrior?" Xiao Ruyu asked curiously. Liu Fei gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s not terrible at all. It''s a big deal that he tore it to pieces." "Wow! Is it so horrible? " Xiaoruyu was surprised and believed it. She began to mend the scene when her brain was torn to pieces. Then she shook her head and said, "it''s terrible..." Then the voice turned again: "I didn''t expect that you are also a monk. Did you come from other places to help us deal with the Heiyan tribe?" Why did I come here to deal with the Heiyan tribe? Liu Fei is depressed to think that this little girl''s association ability is too strong. She just beat down a lava soldier and formed in her mind that she was a monk who came to support the white wood clan! And look at the expression of this little girl, she seems to believe the scene of her brain tonic! Liu Fei is really worried that if such a girl goes out, she will not be cheated. She is just a silly child! "By the way, do you have any information about the terrain, culture or some Forget it, it''s the kind of books that can help foreigners to better understand your books here. Do you have any? " Liu Fei asked suddenly.Xiao Ruyu was confused at first, and then understood that the place Liu Fei wanted to find was their library here, and he said, "yes! I can take you there! " Xiaoruyu said, seems to be more happy than Liu Fei, like a child to go out to play, a face of excitement. And Liu Fei has no opinion. It''s better to have a free guide in this secret place! And this little girl from inside to outside are showing a pure, Liu Fei naturally will not worry about their own safety issues. Liu Fei found a dressing room in their shop and changed his clothes directly. I don''t know what material this dress is made of. It feels very soft and comfortable to wear, and it is very light and light without heavy. When Liu Fei changed his clothes and came out, Xiao Ruyu was infatuated with looking at him: "you look so cool!" Liu Fei smile, or for the first time, someone praised his cool. However, small such as jade said, should not fake, oneself should be very cool! "Let''s go!" Liu Fei said, and then the two walked out of the store and came outside. Xiaoruyu looked left and right, as if they were looking for something. "What are you looking for?" Liu Fei asked curiously "My aircraft is missing. My mother should have driven away!" Xiao Ruyu said, "our Baimu library is far away from here. We have to take an aircraft to get there." Liu Fei wanted to sacrifice his own flying sword directly, but after a little thought, he gave up the idea. After all, Yujian flying here is too swaggering. He didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble for the time being. "Is there a public..." Liu Fei suddenly stopped. He wanted to say whether there was a public aircraft like a bus, but before he said it, he stopped. He thought that he had tens of millions of points of wealth. Even if there was a public aircraft, would it not be very low to sit on it? Then he changed his tone and asked Xiao Ruyu in very generous words: "no, let''s go and buy one! ¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Obviously, shopping has a kind of irresistible charm for women. When Liu Fei said this, xiaoruyu was already happy to lead the way in front of her: "there are aircraft sellers around here. Hee hee, come with me quickly!" The shops selling aircraft are much larger than ordinary shops. After all, the value of this thing itself is not cheap, and the shopping guide selling aircraft here is extremely enthusiastic, because the people who come here to buy things will not lose those two money. Liu Fei just arrived here, was a tall shopping guide beauty pulled past, and then boasted for Liu Fei introduced a variety of aircraft. Xiao Ruyu followed them silently, even a word couldn''t be inserted. Although the beauty of the shopping guide said, but Liu Fei heard her meaning, nothing more than to introduce the function and grade of each kind of aircraft. The aircraft with a little higher grade has complete functions, better quality and stronger power, so the price naturally goes up. Liu Fei looked at the various flying machines in front of him. They were all very good indeed. But he observed carefully, but he frowned and asked the beauty guide: "is there anything special except these common flying machines?" The beauty shopping guide is slightly stunned. She doesn''t think Liu Fei''s clothes look like a particularly rich person. Moreover, the product styles here are all good. She chooses some expensive ones to introduce to Liu Fei. If she sells them, she can earn more. But I didn''t expect that Liu Fei seemed not satisfied with all these things in front of him. "I want a faster, more powerful one." Liu Feigang secretly took these flying machines and compared them with their own flying swords. Speaking of all, the differences between the flying machines and his flying swords are too much. And Liu Fei wants the best, and he won''t be short of those two money. The beauty guide was very alert. She immediately said with a smile, "young master, do you want the advanced aircraft that can resist the invasion of Heiyan tribe? But advanced aircraft are not cheap. " She first opened her mouth to test Liu Fei''s bottom line, mainly to see if Liu Fei could afford to pay. Liu Fei did not frown and asked directly, "how much is it?" The beauty guide blinked her eyes and said slowly, "the most advanced aircraft is the most expensive. We usually need 20 million points here, that is, two pieces of green source crystal." Hearing her words, Liu Fei seemed not to be surprised and said directly to the shopping guide: "take me to have a look." Even Xiao Ruyu, who was following Liu Fei''s back, stared with astonishment. It was 20 million points, and their clothing store''s annual profit was only about 500000 yuan. What''s the concept of 20 million yuan. The shopping guide didn''t expect that Liu Fei didn''t blink his eyes. He agreed to let her take it with her and thought that this time she met a rich man! As long as you can make this order of business today, your monthly salary should at least be increased by four or five times! So the shopping guide girl bowed to Liu Fei, made a gesture of invitation, and said with a brilliant smile, "young master, please come here." Liu Fei walked away from her and walked towards a passage. When the shopping guide who followed him was about to arrive at a room, he came to Liu Fei''s body, pointed to one of the rooms and said, "look here." Liu Fei followed her hand, but saw that there was a very luxurious aircraft in this room, and the beauty guide guided her to look at another room. There was also an equally luxurious aircraft in that room. In a flash, Liu Fei understood that almost every room in this corridor had an advanced aircraft. At the same time, Liu Fei took a short-sighted look and saw that the various advanced aircrafts were quite different from those of other aircrafts. Even the wood was not of the same kind, and even some of the wood had its own energy. Moreover, no matter in attack or defense, the aircraft had good performance, which was no worse than the flying sword! Beauty shopping guide standing in front of Liu Fei, still maintain a brilliant smile, warm said: "childe, how do you see, I''ll introduce you one by one, to ensure that you can be satisfied! If you really want to buy it, I can get a big gift bag Liu Fei said lightly: "as long as I''m satisfied, I will buy it. You don''t have to be so enthusiastic about me. It''s like I''m sorry for you if I don''t buy it." The shopping guide blushed immediately after hearing his brush. She also knows that she may be too enthusiastic, but it causes Liu Fei''s discomfort. Some people may like to be quiet. The beauty guide blinked and quickly adjusted her mentality. This time, she didn''t say any exaggeration. Based on her years of shopping guide experience, she introduced Liu Fei a product with good performance and appearance. It was a phoenix shaped aircraft, covered with a layer of things like phoenix feathers. It looked like wood rather than wood, like gold or gold. I don''t know what material it was. But Liu Fei was sure that it was wood, and it was very rare wood, because only wood was their main material. With the shopping guide to start the aircraft, the wings immediately sent out incomparably gorgeous light, there was a layer of colorful shield shrouded in it. Liu Fei felt a little bit. The protective power of the shield is really praiseworthy. Even if his Raptor punches on it, he may not be able to shake itWhat''s more, Liu Fei saw that with the debugging of the shopping guide, the shield covering the aircraft could also change its shape. When it became an acute angle shape, Liu Fei clearly felt that the speed of the device seemed to have been greatly improved. At the same time, Liu Fei noticed that the cabin space of the aircraft was very spacious. Although it could not match the qingluan in the patrol group, its capacity was also quite large. Liu Fei nodded, this product really meets his own appetite. So directly to the shopping guide beauty said: "OK, I bought this aircraft." Liu Fei made a direct decision. The shopping guide was very surprised. She thought that she would not really meet the rich. She said that she would buy it. "Don''t you have a test drive? If there is any discomfort or quality problem, it can be detected by the test drive. " Beauty guide said. Liu Fei shook his head and said, "no, I can see that this product is really good. If there is a real problem, there are two of the low-level aircrafts that you put out there Liu Fei said directly take out crystal card, and then very skillfully said: "swipe card!" Shopping guide slightly a Leng, did not expect that Liu Fei''s eyesight is so powerful! She couldn''t help but clap her chest secretly. Fortunately, she didn''t fool him just now, otherwise the business would be yellow! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Came to the front desk, after handling the purchase procedures, Liu Fei paid 20 million points, directly bought the next aircraft. Then in the eyes of the beauty guide, she left here with Xiao Ruyu. "You''re so rich that you don''t blink when you buy something so expensive." Xiaoruyu witnessed Liu Feihua spend 20 million points to buy an aircraft, which was praised by xiaoruyu for his generous spirit. Liu Fei pinched her small nose: "are you praising me or making fun of me? Do you want to experience the feeling of a luxury aircraft? " "Of course I do!" Xiaoruyu did not say a word and went straight into it. Then, Liu Fei sat in the driver''s seat, and then turned to Xiao Ruyu and said, "you may point out the way behind, I will control the direction!" "Good!" Xiao Ruyu said excitedly. Liu Fei holds the speed controller of the aircraft, then turns on the switch, and the aircraft flies out directly. Although there is no explanation for this kind of thing, Liu Fei, who knows its operation principle, soon finds out how to operate it. In an instant, the aircraft draws a beautiful arc directly in the air. "Turn left!" Xiao Ruyu cried out. Liu Fei piloted the aircraft like a gust of wind, just slightly increased the speed, whoosh on the far. And in his behind small such as jade immediately remind him of the direction of change! Liu Fei took a turn and immediately turned to the left. When Liu Fei turned around, Xiao Ruyu immediately called out: "turn left again!" Liu Fei slightly a Leng, turned back to scold the little girl: "you play me! Turn left again, isn''t it time to go back? " Xiaoruyu blinked at him innocently, and then turned his head to go back Liu Fei was ashamed, and then said to Xiao Ruyu after her: "when I get to the place where I should turn, I must be reminded at the first time!" The little girl behind nodded immediately. As a result, Liu Fei''s flying speed suddenly increased. Xiao Ruyu felt that she was almost thrown out. Fortunately, the safety system on the seat of the aircraft is very high. Even if the speed reaches the peak, the people sitting inside still have nothing to do. At this time, the speed has reached the peak. Liu Fei controls the speed at the highest level. Xiaoruyu only feels that the whole person is about to fly out. She has never experienced such a fast speed. In addition to her heart pounding, she still has a trace of refreshing in her heart. In particular, Liu Fei easily avoided the road and inserted it flexibly, which made the girl stare at her eyes. However, when it was time to turn, the little girl was not vague at all, and directly reminded Liu Fei to turn around, and Liu Fei immediately turned her head at the moment her voice sounded. At the same time, Liu Fei found that the steering function of the aircraft was extremely light, and it was not laborious at all. Liu Fei shuttles through the crisscrossed streets, drawing the attention of the people around him from time to time. But they just take a little look and find that the aircraft has disappeared. One of the husband and wife was driving his own flying machine. The husband accidentally bumped into the hanging street because he looked at Liu Fei a few more times. His wife patted him on the head and cried out, "what are you looking at! What are you looking at! If you don''t have the ability of others, I''ll show you the way You fool After about a quarter of an hour, Liu Fei piloted the aircraft and came to a towering building. The building looks like a huge book, page by page, as if each page is a room, strange shape, eye-catching. Liu Fei admires the creativity of the people here. It''s really praiseworthy that even aircraft can be invented with wood. This is the huge library of the Baimu people. Stop the aircraft outside, immediately attracted a group of people''s side view, it seems that this kind of high-level aircraft is still very rare here. Xiao Ruyu''s body trembled and got off the aircraft. Then she jumped on the ground fiercely. Her face turned pale and looked at Liu Fei: "you almost scared me to death!" Liu Fei is also slightly surprised to see this little girl, in the heart secretly, this little girl''s endurance is good, actually did not have airsickness! The little girl jumped a few times, her face returned to blood, and then said to Liu Fei, "have you ever driven an aircraft before?" The latter scratched his head and said, "I don''t think so Only once. " As small as yudun, he showed a worship smile, pointed up his thumb at Liu Fei and said, "I really admire you! I haven''t driven an aircraft before, but I can drive it so well at the first time. I don''t know how to do it! " Liu Fei smiles and says nothing. After all, it''s a piece of cake for Liu Feilai. He''s already used to flying in the imperial sword, and he''s flying the aircraft. So xiaoruyu''s praise is not unreasonable. When they arrived here, Xiao Ruyu said to Liu Fei, "this is the biggest library of the Baimu people! Usually, many people come here, but if only ordinary people like us are not qualified to go directly in. " "What should I do?" Liu Fei is dizzy. Why don''t you come here for nothing. Then look at small such as jade, then be relieved, this little girl certainly won''t let oneself come for a time in vain. Sure enough, Xiao Ruyu pulls him to a window. Liu Fei bends down to look at the window and faints immediately I need to buy a ticket!I bought two tickets to get in. Liu Fei takes xiaoruyu to the inside. When he is about to step into it, xiaoruyu''s face suddenly glows with excitement, and even looks more excited than Li Fei. Careful Liu Fei observed this scene, can not help but be a little surprised, this little girl in the end what? "What''s your joy, I say?" Liu Fei asked curiously. Xiao Ruyu held her two small hands under her chin, and her eyes seemed to twinkle with little stars. Then she said, "you don''t know. My dream is to set foot on the road of cultivation and become an enigmatic monk! However, I have never had the opportunity to contact with the cultivation methods. Even my parents banned me from practicing. They said that a lifetime of ordinary life is enough, and there is no need to ask for trouble. Therefore, I have come here very hard today. I must see the practice methods that I have always dreamed of. " Liu Fei is a little stunned. There are many ordinary people in this world. Relatively speaking, this place is not as open as the land of Wushen. Almost anyone with a little qualification will choose the road of cultivation. And here is more like the earth. Everyone thinks that ordinary people are the best life. Cultivation is something that people with power and money can do. Ordinary people''s cultivation is a waste of life! Therefore, small as jade will have such a reaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 Xiao Ruyu''s parents did nothing wrong. They were just a way to educate their children and teach them to survive under the existing conditions. After all, Xiaoyu didn''t seem to understand her for the first time. However, Liu Fei didn''t feel surprised by the existence of books on Cultivation of martial arts. This library is like a library in every big family. In fact, everyone should be able to read the cultivation methods in the library. However, it is a personal problem whether they can practice or not. Xiao Ruyu also heard about things here, so she knew that she had to buy a ticket to get in. Two people came to the entrance with tickets. When they were about to step in, Xiao Ruyu was very careful. She kept jumping. A little red light appeared on her small face. Looking at the library in front of her, she almost walked. Liu Fei watched xiaoruyu''s expression carefully all the way. Seeing that she showed such a picture, Liu Fei couldn''t help laughing and said: "little girl, if you are interested in cultivation, you can sneak out on weekdays. Even if your parents know about it, how can they treat you?" No parents are willing to hurt their children. What''s more, Xiao Ruyu''s father is so gentle that he should be a reasonable person. Even if he knows about this, he will not be very good, but he may add more sorrow in the future. In fact, everyone''s parents are like this. As long as the children understand, they should pay more attention to their parents. Hearing Liu Fei''s words, Xiao Ruyu looked a little dim, and could not help but sigh: "Oh, it''s easy to say, I also want to come here. But you know what? The tickets here are very expensive. Those money is nothing to you as a millionaire, but it is a huge number for me. The monthly allowance given by my parents is not that little. Even if I try my best to save money, I don''t know how long I can save before I can come here. Moreover, even if I could come in and read the books on cultivation, it would be useless without any guidance. Can I really cultivate myself if I study the books I can''t understand? " As Xiao Ruyu said this, Liu Fei gradually understood that it was not easy to practice in this world. Although their training speed was very fast, if they didn''t know the cultivation tips, they might want to break their heads, and finally they would not know whether they could practice. For the little girl, it is a difficult thing, her mind is not much, relying on their own understanding, is also a Arabian Night! However, Liu Fei also saw from this incident that the cultivation methods in this world are strictly controlled. Even if the books that can learn cultivation are not savvy enough and can not understand the tips, they will be useless. At this time, people at the top can give full play to their skills, which is to impart the cultivation experience to these ignorant children. Thinking of this, Liu Fei can''t help but think of Siyin. She has already cultivated to the elixir realm. I don''t know how she practiced it? If you have a little guess, it should not be difficult to guess. Maybe there is a special teacher teaching her, or she is trained by the patrol team. The reason why Xiao Ruyu''s parents worry about her is not without reason. Once you set foot on the path of cultivation, you will face a series of bloody scenes. You can see from Siyin''s experience that there will be life danger at any time. Therefore, Xiao Ruyu''s parents will restrict her. Liu Fei thought, two people have unconsciously come to the library, so large room full of cabinets, cabinets do have a lot of books, but the cabinet is locked. And looking at the locking technique, it seems that a prohibition has been added to it. Liu Fei takes a slight look at it and finds that it is very clever. He can''t solve it temporarily. The only way to solve this problem is to find the key to open the lock! However, there are also free books to read. Liu Fei glanced at them roughly. Most of them were basic cultivation methods, and most of them were books of cultivation in the early stage of Ren Dan state, because people here did not quench the body state and began to practice directly from the human Dan realm. There are many kinds of books of this kind, and they look very complicated. There are all kinds of martial arts and mental methods, but in Liu Fei''s eyes, there is no significance. "Look elsewhere." Liu Fei said, and then looked at a small jade. But found that the little girl is lying in front of one of the cabinets, looking at the most basic cultivation books inside, salivating. "It''s wonderful to see these things! Let''s take it out and have a look. " Xiao Ruyu exclaimed excitedly. Liu Fei is just a junior martial arts book, and has no foundation of cultivation. It''s just like looking at it. It seems that this little girl is crazy. Liu Fei shook his head in secret. If she could understand the cultivation, she would be reluctant to enter the school! But Liu Fei wanted to see if there were any martial arts worthy of him, and to see what the martial arts in the world looked like. So he pulled up little Ru Yu and said, "there is nothing beautiful about the things here." Xiao Ruyu glared at him curiously: "how can there be nothing good-looking? Everything here is very good. As long as I learn the martial arts skills here, I can get started! Please show me, please Liu Fei has no choice but to curl her lips. She wants to be crazy if she wants to practice. Although she can learn martial arts, she doesn''t have mental skills as the foundation. She wants to start early! Liu Fei directly led her to the second floor. There are more locked cabinets here, and Liu Fei has browsed them one by one from the front of the cabinets. Even the low-level skills are charged. No wonder people here are so hard to learn the skills! There is nothing Liu Fei cares about here, and he runs to the third floor directly."May I see it?" Small such as jade dissatisfaction asks a way. Liu Fei scanned here and found that there were several advanced skills in it. He didn''t know the power of this advanced skill. He opened one of the cupboards and took out a Book of it. Open the cabinet is need to swipe the card, or directly into the crystal, which is very convenient, direct operation on the line. But when he saw the amount of payment, Liu Fei couldn''t help blinking. He actually needed 55 million points, which is five and a half yuan of green source crystal! It''s no wonder that ordinary people here can''t learn more advanced martial arts. After a little conversion, it''s worth five thousand five. Compared with the advanced skills in the land of war god, it''s a little expensive. But Liu Fei has decided to look at the things here. Without any hesitation, he directly throws five pieces of green source crystal into it, and then brushes 500 points. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 "Storm work?" The high-level martial art appeared is a martial art called "storm work", which cost Liu Fei 55 million points. Liu Fei can''t help but feel a pity. Last night, Siyin almost lost her life, and finally won the award of ten pieces of green source crystal, that is, a piece of green source crystal. But if she was not there yesterday, whether she could live or not is still a problem, which shows how much effort it has to pay to get ten pieces of green source crystal. It would be good for Siyin to exchange for a Book of advanced martial arts in her life. Liu Fei opened the book he had, and then quickly browsed it. He wanted to see what the difference was in the practice of the Baimu people. Then, Liu Fei was surprised to find that this book seems to be worth buying! After that, there is not only a kind of mind protecting method, but also a kind of mind protecting method. "Let me have a look too!" Xiao Ruyu stood on tiptoe excitedly, craned his neck to read the martial arts books in Liu Fei''s hand, and then murmured: "anyway, you have spent so much money. If you look at it alone, you can see it. Don''t you make money?" Liu Fei is slightly stunned. She thinks that what the little girl said is very reasonable. She can''t refute it at all! But Liu Fei''s reading speed is not as small as Yu can keep up with. He waved his hand and said, "I''ll show you later." Small such as jade dissatisfied Du Du mouth, can only look forward to looking at Liu Fei, she found that her reading speed really can not keep up with Liu Fei. After a while, Liu Fei quickly read the book page by page, and the content of it was more quickly understood and recorded in his mind. After reading, Liu Fei handed the book to xiaoruyu: "you see it!" Small such as jade face joyfully took over the past, picked up the book will have a model of reading up. Liu Fei took advantage of this opportunity to secretly use the skills taught in the book. After a while, he felt his whole body lightened. This is just one step in the storm skill. At the same time, Liu Fei is surprised to find that he can also practice the skills of the white wood clan! In fact, there''s nothing to be surprised about. Last night, she was taught to Siyin. She can practice. In the same way, Liu Fei can also practice their Baimu skills. "Don''t you understand?" Xiao Ruyu grabs her hair and frowns slightly. She tried to look at a few pages, but found that the above content is like a heavenly book, difficult to understand. So after a while, I felt that it was too difficult to learn the above things! "Well, I''ll explain it to you." Liu Fei said lightly. He knew that Xiao Ruyu really wanted to take the road of friars, and he could not bear to see a little girl''s dream disillusioned. So long as he could help her, Liu Fei had no hesitation. Moreover, the content of this book is not difficult. For Liu Feilai, he has realized quite clearly that it should be easy to explain it to a girl. But before that, Xiao Ruyu had better practice a mental method to build a foundation, and the storm work might be just for her. So they looked for a place that looked more open, and Liu feipan sat down. As small as Yu, he had a nose and an eye to learn from him. "It''s not hard to practice." Liu Fei slowly said to the little girl, "however, before that, you''d better practice a mental method to build a foundation. The cultivation of mental skill can be used to control aura. For example, you need a lot of true Qi when you practice this wind wave skill and make a stormy palm technique. After practicing the mind method, you can control the aura more easily, so as to reduce many unnecessary consumption." Liu Fei explained to her. Xiao Ruyu nodded repeatedly and said, "but I haven''t practiced the mind Dharma. Otherwise, I''ll look for a basic mental Dharma cultivation book below." "There''s no need for that." Liu Fei said lightly. The lowest level mental cultivation methods below are almost the same as those without. The training speed is too slow. "How can there be no need for that?" asked Xiao Ruyu Liu Fei said: "in the book you just saw, there are contents about internal mental skill, palm technique, footwork and even sword technique. In other words, if you only need to practice a storm skill, you can have it once and for all. You don''t need to practice other skills, and you can also exert your super strength. " At this point, Liu Fei can''t help but think of Zu Hongming. From the beginning of knowing him, Liu Fei has only seen him use Xuanfeng divine skill, and Zu Hongming''s Xuanfeng divine skill just contains the existence of internal mental skill, palm technique, sword technique and footwork. In fact, as long as you are proficient in this subject, you will not only be able to master many different skills at the same time, but also be better at practicing it. Listening to Liu Fei''s talk, Xiao Ruyu seemed to understand something, grinned at Liu Fei and said, "well, we bought this Kung Fu and Dharma that is worth more than it is worth!" "So to speak." Liu Fei said, "but next, I will test you." Small such as jade immediately excited and nervous said: "how to test me?" "I will teach you the basic knowledge of this Kung Fu and some of my experience. If you can write it down, you will pass the test." Liu Fei said. "Well, I have a good memory." Xiao Ruyu said with a smile: "although I didn''t understand the contents of the book just now, I wrote down most of the words in the book."Liu Fei is slightly stunned. His memory is very good. Maybe it''s a good thing. So he began to talk about the basic knowledge of wind wave Gong, and among them, Liu Feigang''s understanding and experience in the study of wind wave Gong. In fact, Liu Fei has Yi Tianlu. His understanding of various martial arts is different from ordinary people. Even the best talent Jiuluo Tianzheng is inferior to Yi Tianlu! When Liu Fei explained to xiaoruyu, his tone was not slow or fast, just right. He nodded to him every time he said a sentence. It seems that she has completely remembered every word Liu Fei said. After half a day''s work unconsciously, Liu Fei also gradually came to the end of the story. After a look at xiaoruyu, the little girl seemed to be tired. This is what Liu Fei expected. After all, Xiao Ruyu is still an ordinary person who can listen to himself for a long time, but it is not easy to stick to it. "You are so good!" Small such as jade holds small face to say. She didn''t expect that Liu Fei just looked through that book of storm work, and he had so much understanding in such a short time, and he was very patient to explain it to herself. In an instant, Liu Fei became a great admirer in her heart! Listening to the praise of xiaoruyu, Liu Fei was not moved at all and asked lightly, "how much did you remember?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Xiao Ruyu looks a little dim, and then looks at Liu Fei hesitantly, but does not answer Liu Fei''s question. Liu Fei suddenly chuckled. He put away his indifferent expression and said, "well, it''s normal that you don''t remember it. After all, it''s too big for you. If you memorize it by rote, it''s hard to remember it. But it''s even more difficult for you who haven''t practiced. So today, I just give you two people face-to-face, with four eyes facing each other At the same time, there was a commanding look in the God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 In addition to the bullying at the same time, there is also an invisible hostility between the two males, which is difficult to explain clearly. After all, Liu Fei is not familiar with his own identity, so after all, what is Liu Fei''s identity The man took advantage of this to take a look at Liu Fei. He thought Liu Fei was an intruder attacking the Baimu nationality, but he did not feel any danger from Liu Fei. The man can''t help but wonder if he felt wrong just now? However, the man did not let Liu Fei go. He said coldly, "with your strength, you should bully a little girl here. Is there any attempt not to succeed?" Liu Fei instantly understand that this guy is because of this, will show hostile eyes to himself, it seems that he is to see himself as a rogue scum. However, Liu Fei can''t explain this matter by himself. He can only let Xiao Ruyu explain it. So he said to Xiao Ruyu beside him: "little girl, explain to this gentleman, what''s going on?" However, xiaoruyu was still angry with him at this time. She pouted her lips and said, "you are bullying me. That''s all. What else can be explained?" Liu Fei frowns, but the little girl is very vindictive. She just wants to tease her, but she even takes the opportunity to make trouble for herself. Maybe she doesn''t know how strong the man is in front of her, otherwise she won''t deliberately make trouble to Liu Fei. There''s a bang. All of a sudden, a strong momentum burst out. Liu Fei looked awe inspiring and looked at the man in front of him. However, he saw that man directly raised his fist and made a violent fist. His fist force was like a raging wave, and the target was Liu Fei! Liu Fei''s clothes were hunting under the strength of his fist, and immediately used the wind wave footwork that he had just realized. However, seeing Liu Fei''s feet move gently, his body is like a ghost. He moves to one side obliquely, which can avoid the man''s fist. After that, he immediately swings his fist, and the golden light flashes, and the Raptor fist hits the man''s cheek. The man''s reaction was extremely rapid, his left fist strength suddenly weakened, and his right hand smashed a punch from the left shoulder. "Boom Liu Fei felt a strong force coming from the man''s body, and the man was even more surprised. His face changed slightly, and he stepped back involuntarily. "How could it be?" The man was very surprised. He felt that Liu Fei''s Dragon boxing should be a top-level martial art move, but even if it was a top-level martial art move, he could carry it. In addition, there was a mysterious force in Liu Fei''s body, which was sandwiched in the strength of the dragon fist, like tens of thousands of thorns, giving him a severe blow. Where did he know that Liu Fei''s true Qi contains the force against the heaven, and the mysterious power who suffers from it. But the man''s face suddenly became cold. He didn''t know when such a freak appeared in the white wood clan? What''s more, judging from Liu Fei''s appearance, he is not the Baimu people at all, so Liu Fei is very suspicious! The man thought in secret, and then his eyes suddenly fixed on Liu Fei. The powerful momentum suddenly enveloped Liu Fei. He thought that he must take this guy back and take him to the Shenfeng Bureau for a good interrogation. The Shenfeng bureau is the center of the whole security system of the Baimu nationality, and its patrol group is one of its branches. When the man showed his strength completely, Xiao Ruyu was shocked. She felt that the man was angry, and the arrogance was absolutely a strong man. She knew that he had made a mistake, so she quickly explained: "big brother, I''m sorry! In fact, what I said just now was nonsense The man looked at a small jade, said: "little girl, don''t be nervous, as long as I am here, this man will not want to bully you, to my body later." The man said, the momentum of his body suddenly one, as if to swallow up Liu Fei, that kind of strength of the momentum, in Liu Fei''s eyes appears particularly overbearing, and powerful. Liu Fei faintly smiles. It seems that this guy is a worthy opponent. It''s just right that Liu Fei wants to see what kind of strength the world''s masters have. My heart is like a king! When Xiao Ruyu heard the name, she seemed to think of something. She was shocked. She didn''t expect that this person was one of the nine masters of Shenfeng Bureau, Ben rujun! To see him here! Xiaoruyu is very worshipped in her heart. She has heard of the name of Ben rujun for a long time. Unfortunately, she has never had the opportunity to meet him. Today, she is lucky to see him, and her heart is filled with excitement. However, Xiao Ruyu tried to restrain her excitement, and then said to Liu Fei, "brother Liu, you''d better admit defeat. He is a famous expert in the sacred wind Bureau of Baimu nationality. One can beat you ten times! You''d better take me as an apprentice, or brother Ben will punish you, hee hee! " Liu Fei laughs bitterly, this little girl is clearly in sarcasm oneself. When Ben rujun saw this scene, he was slightly surprised. He heard from their conversation that the relationship between them was not so dangerous. Is it your own mistake? Ben rujun thought.Liu Fei didn''t care much when he heard Xiao Ruyu''s sarcasm, but when he looked at his heart, his eyes flashed with hot light. He thought that this man was so powerful that he completely inspired Liu Fei''s fighting spirit. Looking at Liu Fei, she frowned and asked helplessly, "do you really want to fight with him? Forget it For Ben rujun''s strength, Xiao Ruyu knows more than Liu Fei. If two people really fight, then Ben rujun will hurt Liu Fei, which is his responsibility. Xiao Ruyu thought of it in her heart, so she would say something to stop Liu Fei. She has some self-knowledge. Seeing that Liu Fei was still indifferent, Xiao Ruyu had no way out, and said to Ben rujun: "Lord Ben, in fact, I was joking with you just now. Liu Fei is my friend, just now it was a joke. Don''t take it seriously!" Xiao Ruyu finished and laughed sweetly at Ben rujun, for fear that the Lord cardia would not buy her account. Ben rujun takes a look at xiaoruyu. He has noticed something strange just now. After Xiao Ruyu''s explanation, how can he not understand? It seems that the person in difficulty is not the little girl, but the man named Liu Fei in front of her. She has been bullied by this little girl Ben rujun thought so, but just after a fight with Liu Fei, his body was full of blood. Especially when he met a master like Liu Fei, his fighting spirit was completely aroused. Moreover, he could feel the same breath from Liu Fei. There was a fight between them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 "Anyway, let''s have a fight first!" This Ben rujun is also a combative horn. As one of the nine masters of Shenfeng Bureau, he has not fought with Renmin for a long time, so he reaches out to Liu Fei, and suddenly clenches his fist. Then his body bows and looks like a hungry tiger with awe inspiring momentum. Liu Fei smile, big hand gently push, a gentle force will be small as jade pushed to one side, and then step forward a lift, instant on the cardia such as Jun. "Bang!" In the blink of an eye, the two men had already rushed towards each other, and their wild momentum spread around in an instant. Instantaneous time in the three layers of the stack room, the people who study books are looking at it one after another. There are many masters who can reach the third floor to read books. Seeing Liu Fei and Ben rujun fighting each other, everyone came to the scene one after another. There is no gorgeous move between them. At this time, Liu Fei had already collected the force against the heaven. He was fighting with Ben rujun with his own cultivation. However, he did not use any martial arts. They all relied on the power brought by their cultivation and fought fiercely. Ben, like Junyue, was more and more frightened. He obviously realized that Liu Fei had only seven or eight levels of spiritual elixir. However, in the process of fighting, he clearly felt that Liu Fei''s true Qi was extremely thick. Where did he know that Liu Fei had the secret title of an outsider, adding 50% of his genuine Qi, so his current strength is close to that of the friars of the earth Dan realm. "Good fellow! Today''s young people are really amazing. Their cultivation is so pure at a young age. If they were there, we Baimu people would not have to worry about the invasion of the Heiyan people! " One of the old men looked at the two men and murmured. Another old man beside him shook his head and sighed, "well, even if there are more young talents like them, the situation of our Baimu people will not be easy to change! The Heiyan people are no longer the Heiyan people of that time. Their efforts in the past hundreds of years have made their invasion more fierce. At this time, we Baimu people Forget it. I hope the white wood clan can win in resisting the invasion of the Heiyan clan The old man was eager to speak but stopped. How could another old man not know the obscurity. Since the death of the last Baimu patriarch, there has been a long-term internal fight among the Baimu people, which has led to heavy losses of the present Baimu people. The prosperity of the Baimu people has not been as high as that of the past. When the Baimu clan was fighting in that arena, it lost the best opportunity to attack the Heiyan clan. The two old men couldn''t help sighing. On this side, the battle between Liu Fei and Ben rujun is coming to an end. The two men hit each other with the last blow, and each of them was shocked back, so they retreated to the rear and stopped. Almost all of them fought with the strength of cultivation. At this time, they felt that their energy was overdrawn. They were sweating and panting. Xiao Ruyu had been scared for a long time. She saw that they stopped and ran to Liu Fei to ask him how he was and whether he was hurt? And she did not worry about Ben rujun, because in her small head, Ben rujun is an expert, Liu Fei can not easily defeat him. Liu Fei after a war with Ben rujun, his mood suddenly relaxed a lot. He stroked xiaoruyu''s small head and said, "little girl, don''t worry. We two don''t want to fight for each other. It''s just like wrestling with each other." Of course, Xiao Ruyu knows what wrist wrestling is, but from the fight between the two people just now, the feeling of fisting to the flesh makes her jump with fear. Is wrist wrestling like this? "Ha ha, it''s interesting to break your wrist!" Ben rujun smiles slightly. He has an eye-catching short golden hair and a handsome face. This smile looks much warmer. Liu Fei''s description is just right. If the two really show their martial arts, I''m afraid the Baimu''s stack room will suffer! "You''re very interesting." Ben rujun looked at Liu Fei and said, "by the way, what''s your name? It seems that you have just come to our Baimu people for I must have heard of it before because of your great strength. " "I''m Liu Fei, from a distant place." Liu Fei hugged his fist and said. "Far away, how far is it?" Ben rujun asked curiously. Liu Fei couldn''t explain clearly for a moment. He shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you how far it is. But we are different from you. For example, your monks began to practice from the human Dan realm, while our monks began to practice from the quenched body environment. There is a great difference between the local environment and the surrounding environment." Although Liu Fei still did not say where he came from, but Ben rujun had already heard that Liu Fei did not know where he came from, and Liu Fei had never heard of him. When Liu Fei said this, he suddenly thought of it. The so-called secret place should also have something to do with the land of warlords, right? For example, before the earth, originally a whole piece of land, after the fission of terrain, split into today''s many continents, and each continent has similarities among the differences. Think of this secret place at present, perhaps it was separated from the land of Ares in ancient times. It''s just that it''s very difficult to get in here. "All right." Although Liu Fei didn''t answer his question clearly, Ben rujun already saw that Liu Fei was an outsider, but he didn''t do any harm to the Baimu people. He laughed and said to him, "brother Liu Fei, we don''t know each other. Although it''s just" breaking the wrist ", I feel that your strength is very strange in the contest just now. Although your accomplishments are lower than mine, I can The strength is not bad at all. You are a good opponent. If we have a chance, we will have to compete in the future! ""Certainly!" Liu Fei said with a smile. "It''s going to be later. How about making a friend first?" The heart is like the king''s way. Hearing Ben rujun say so, Liu Fei naturally won''t refuse. When he comes to the secret place, he doesn''t have a friend. Moreover, one more friend is better than another enemy. What''s more, the strength of this friend is very strong. If there is anything difficult to do in the future, maybe you can find him! At the same time, if there is a chance in the future, Liu Fei can continue to understand his strength. One more friend, Liu Fei said with a smile Ben rujun was slightly stunned. He thought Liu Fei would be very surprised, but the result was beyond his expectation. After all, Ben rujun is also a person of considerable status in the Baimu nationality. As a public official of the Shenfeng Bureau, he naturally has the right to be superior to others. I don''t know how many people try to get to know him. However, Liu Fei''s indifference makes him feel a little relieved. The man in front of him is calm and steady. It seems that he has no cross friends! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 "Hee hee, master, you are lucky!" Xiao Ruyu said with a smile in front of Liu Fei. Liu Fei''s face suddenly became serious: "little girl, who is your master?" Seeing Liu Fei''s serious expression, Xiao Ruyu is really surprised by him. She can''t help but step back and look at Liu Fei with some fear. Like a wrong child, standing in front of the teacher''s appearance, her appearance is really lovable. When Liu Fei saw her, he felt a little soft and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t make his face look too serious. Then he gently took xiaoruyu''s hand and came to Ben rujun and said, "brother Ben, this is my apprentice. But because of some circumstances, I may not have time to take care of her in the future. So, can you please You... " Liu Fei''s meaning is very obvious, that is to give xiaoruyu to Ben rujun. But Liu Fei''s words have not been finished. Xiao Ruyu''s eyes are red, his nose is sour, and his lips are slightly pursed. He flings Liu Fei''s hand away and stares at him: "you don''t care if you dislike me! Why throw me to someone else With that, he ran out directly towards the outside. Liu Fei was slightly stunned. He was also completely out of kindness. In the future, he would leave the secret place. If he accepted xiaoruyu as his apprentice, no one would take care of her. It would be a good thing to let her change a master now! What''s more, his heart is as good as a gentleman. Liu Fei is also at ease when he takes care of xiaoruyu. But the result was greatly beyond Liu Fei''s expectation. He didn''t expect that Xiao Ruyu would have such a reaction, as if no one else recognized him except himself! Standing on the side of Ben rujun is not a fool, how can not see Liu Fei''s mind. So he shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said with a smile: "brother Liu Fei, people don''t want to be kicked around when the ball is playing. It''s your own business. It''s up to you to solve it." "Well." Liu Fei nodded lightly. At the same time, the heart seems to understand what, for women that delicate mind, they really pay attention to enough. Liu Fei immediately felt that he was ashamed of xiaoruyu, so he raised his feet and walked outside. "I''ll meet you later." Liu Fei said to Ben rujun. The latter nodded. Come outside, Liu Fei looks out, people come and go, bewildered, where should he go to find xiaoruyu? But just when he felt lost, he accidentally glanced in the direction of his own aircraft. He just saw a girl squatting beside the aircraft, her head drooping, looking very sad, but her resolute nature did not make her cry, but her body slightly trembled. Liu Fei took a deep breath and ran over immediately. Xiaoruyu''s character is fully reflected at this time. Her lively temperament sometimes shows a trace of tenacity. At the same time, she has a mentality that many peers can''t match, just like a sensible little adult. Even if she was angry, she was also considering Liu Fei''s feelings, knowing that Liu Fei would come out to pursue herself. In order not to let Liu Fei sad and disappointed, so he was waiting for him outside alone, without being rude and coquettish. Looking at xiaoruyu there, Liu Fei''s expression in his eyes changed slightly. There was an indescribable feeling reverberating in his heart. He walked slowly past, then squatted down and stroked xiaoruyu''s head: "little girl, what I just did was wrong. I didn''t consider your feelings..." Xiao Ruyu''s eyes twinkled for a moment, then blinked his big eyes and asked Liu Fei, "do you still want to accept me as an apprentice?" Liu Fei nodded seriously, and then said, "don''t worry, as long as I am in this day, I will be your master for one day." "Where are you going? Go back to your hometown? " Xiao Ruyu immediately asked, and then said, "when the time comes, can you take me with you?" Liu Fei smiles and says, "you have too many questions. I will not answer them one by one. You just have to remember that one day, you will spread your wings to fly in the free sky. By then, you will be able to take charge of the wind and rain alone. Nothing can knock you down except your own cowardice, retreat or depression! " As small as jade, her eyes flashed, as if she had remembered Liu Fei''s words. Although Liu Fei''s answer is not what she asked, she seems to understand something in Xiao Ruyu''s ear. "Why don''t you help me a lot today? I''ll check the other books here and we''ll have a meal." Liu Fei stroked her little head. "A rub?" Xiao Ruyu looked at him blankly. "Please have a big meal!" This time, Xiao Ruyu understood what it meant. Hearing the word, she immediately became interested and said to Liu Fei, "this is what you said. Don''t regret it!" "Of course not!" Liu Fei said with a smile. Back in the library, Liu Fei wants to look up some materials about the Baimu people, but most of them have no meaningful records. Even Liu Fei suspects that the information about the Baimu people seems to be a secret to their people. There is no harvest, Liu Fei is naturally a bit disappointed, but xiaoruyu is still on the big meal, and always remind Liu Fei that it is time to have a big meal! Liu Fei laughed helplessly, then walked out of the library, started his own aircraft, and said to Xiao Ruyu, "where do you want to go, just show me the way!"Xiao Ruyu nodded happily. The aircraft shuttled in the sky very quickly. Liu Fei drove again and again, and said to Xiao Ruyu, "little girl, you white wood people usually look very harmonious. I think it''s good to defend. How can those black flame guys suddenly appear?" Xiao Ruyu didn''t expect that Liu Fei would suddenly ask this question, but after a little thought, she seemed to have the answer. After all, the invasion of Heiyan nationality is a big event. Even if xiaoruyu doesn''t care, there are news coming from the whole Baimu people. At the same time, Liu Fei also thought that even if the Baimu people''s information confidentiality is very good, but with the attack of Heiyan people, some of their secrets will soon be revealed. Why do you have to go looking for what, just wait quietly. Xiao Ruyu said: "there are troops stationed at the border of our Baimu nationality. You are right. The defense of the army is very good. At least it will not be attacked by the Heiyan nationality in a short time. Those black Yan people who suddenly appeared, if not guessed wrong, should have sneaked in? " Liu Fei was stunned and sneaked in? The people of the Heiyan nationality look very rough, and they are very big. Obviously, they are the body demon practitioners after being demonized. How can such a large target sneak in? Eh? It seems that you can Liu Fei thought of this, and suddenly thought that those corpse demon practitioners are not just ordinary monks, they will only be demonized into monsters when they improve their strength. The Heiyan people may have the ability to change their appearance and hide themselves well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 The place where the Baimu people live is called Shujie. As Liu Fei guessed at that time, this is a huge divine tree. I don''t know who left the seed of a divine tree here, so that such a magical place can be bred. The vigorous growth of the divine tree has created the Baimu nationality, but it is also constantly absorbing the nutrients of the world. This led to the exclusion of the Heiyan people, the indigenous people in this area, and they watched the Baimu people grow stronger and stronger. One day, the Heiyan people remembered to take back their territory, but it was too late. They were no longer rivals of the Baimu people All of these are learned from Ruyu''s mouth. Whether it''s true or not remains to be verified. After all, it''s just a matter handed down by mouth, and there is no real record. When Liu Fei heard Xiao Ruyu say these things, he suddenly turned his eyes and sensed that something was happening under the aircraft. I lowered the speed of the aircraft and looked down. But in the area under the aircraft, the crowd was spreading around like a tide, and I didn''t know what was going on. As the speed of the aircraft slowly dropped down, xiaoruyu looked at it, took a breath of cool air, pointed down and said, "that''s the intruder of Heiyan clan!" There was a giant, six or seven meters high, with black skin all over his body. He was waving a huge hammer with the same color as flowing lava. Liu Yanfei immediately attracted attention. Liu Fei noticed that the strength of this big guy is very strong, and a pair of huge hammers in his hand are like a raging dragon. In the roar, the surrounding terrain is roughly destroyed by him. Liu Fei Yun up against the sky, his eyes slightly flash a golden awn, suddenly his eyes become clear. There were about a dozen invaders from the nobility, but nearly a hundred patrolling envoys were fighting against them, and patrol envoys of patrol groups were constantly supporting them. Seeing this scene, Liu Fei sighed slightly. Even though the patrol team had more staff, they were not the opponents of the more than a dozen Heiyan people. Their existence only played a role in restraining them. After Liu Fei sighed, he was ready to leave here. He didn''t want to take care of the affairs here. After all, this is the secret place of Yuanjie, and he belongs to outsiders. No matter what things can be left out of it, it''s better! However, when Liu Fei turned around, he suddenly found a familiar figure below. He could not help but frown. The man was Siyin! This crazy woman is just like when she first saw her. She doesn''t know how to worry about her own safety. It seems that she is always the hardest one! Although Liu Fei taught siyinzhen zixiajue, it''s just a mental skill. Except for a genuine Qi to protect the body, there''s nothing to rely on. It doesn''t play any role in dealing with the strong people of the Heiyan nationality. Liu Fei saw here frowned, and then said to Xiao Ruyu, "little girl, you come to drive. If there is any danger, you can run immediately. Do you know?" With that, Liu Fei jumped directly from the aircraft. Xiao Ruyu looks at him in amazement. Although she knows that she can fly freely in the air after reaching certain accomplishments, she has never seen a person jump directly from a height of more than 100 meters. Liu Fei almost head down, speed suddenly accelerated, like a streamer general, bang fell on the patrol team and the Heiyan fighting battlefield. At the moment when Liu Fei fell, almost everyone noticed him. Siyin was surprised to see Liu Fei coming. He didn''t expect that Liu Fei could find himself! "Who is this man?" A different "patrol envoy" asked, in fact, Liu Feigang did not look carefully in the air. Besides the patrol group, there is another group under the Shenfeng Bureau, the "catch wind group". Siyin said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. He is my friend. It was he who helped us deal with the invaders of Heiyan nationality last night." Maybe these people have no chance to watch the "big TV", so they are not familiar with Liu Fei. After Siyin finished speaking, she said to Liu Fei, "you''ve come just in time. Help us to get rid of these big guys!" Liu Fei couldn''t help shaking his head. The woman was so aggressive. How belligerent was she? But Liu Fei has already decided not to pay attention to the things here, otherwise he will cause unnecessary trouble. Whether he can return to the land of war god will have to be discussed separately. So light said: "take care of yourself, I come here only care about your safety, other people and I have no relationship." Finish saying cold standing in place, did not say a word more. Siyin frowned and cried to Liu Fei: "what are you talking about! In front of you are the Heiyan invaders. They are all our enemies For Liu Fei is not willing to help things, Siyin feel very puzzling, instantly become a little anxious! Liu Fei looked at her indifferently, thinking of your name, I am not deaf. Then light said: "this is your business, I am just an outsider, and I have nothing to do with it." When Liu''s voice was strong, it was strong and powerful! The people of the patrol group and the catching wind group took up the Shengyuan gun and shot at the big one. Countless white lights were interwoven, like a huge light net, and shrouded in the giant of the Heiyan nationality."Bang!" The fierce whirlwind broke through the energy beam launched by Shengyuan gun, and then a huge hammer hit it. Some guards of the patrol team couldn''t escape. They were hit by the huge hammer, and immediately flew out like a broken kite. From this area, they fell directly and fell to the street below. The power of the Heiyan invaders can''t be underestimated. These guards all have the accomplishments of miraculous elixir realm, and they almost die after being hit by a hammer. People can''t help but panic. "Will you help us or not?" Liu Yin''s eyes were so fierce. Liu feisuo''s eyes closed, thinking you like how you like, anyway, I''m only responsible for your safety. Xiao Ruyu piloted the aircraft slowly approaching. When he saw Liu Fei standing still, he couldn''t help thinking that he would not be scared? Siyin took a deep breath, and she also figured out that fighting with the invaders of Heiyan nationality was the matter of their guardians responsible for the safety of the Baimu people. Liu Fei did not belong to the Shenfeng Bureau, nor any of the groups under it. It was reasonable not to help. Just now, she did not know what was wrong, and she was always forcing others to do things for herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Thinking of this, Siyin directly rushed over, clenched her teeth, and transported the true Qi in her body. Her momentum rose abruptly. However, with the addition of Siyin, the situation on the battlefield did not change much, and Siyin''s accomplishments were not low. However, there were nearly 100 people with the same accomplishments, so she could not see anything more. But her body that desperate strength, all the time in the influence of the people around, as if aroused their high morale. Although Siyin has figured out why Liu Fei didn''t do it, she still blames Liu Fei in her heart. After all, the invasion of Heiyan nationality is not a trivial matter. If Liu Fei wants to stay in Baimu nationality, she should do her best. If Liu Fei doesn''t have any skills, it''s OK to see Liu Fei''s strength with his own eyes. It''s a strong strength that can fight against lava soldiers. Now he doesn''t care about anything. He''s too cold-blooded! Liu Fei looked at the guardians who rushed up. Then he looked closely at those black flame invaders who fought with the guardians. The corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up. If Liu Fei really doesn''t intend to help, he doesn''t need to come down. If he is only worried about Siyin''s safety, he can watch it on the aircraft. The reason why Liu Fei said he didn''t do it was that he had not seen the real strength of these black flame invaders. Those black Yan invaders look like fierce beasts and monsters, but they also have wisdom. When they see Liu Fei''s inaction, it doesn''t mean they don''t notice him. They feel a mysterious power from Liu Fei, so they don''t provoke Liu Fei, but concentrate all their strength against these guardians. The fighting became more intense and chaotic. These black flame invaders are not afraid of death, as if they are killing machines. They sneaked into the Baimu tribe and did not meet the fierce experts in the Shenfeng Bureau. They were just some Guardian emissaries under the group, so they would appear extremely fierce. If they met the experts, they could not hold on for long. However, the purpose of these Heiyan people is to send them to death. They are the dead. Even if they die, they will create chaos in the Baimu people and make them panic. If the effect is good, it will be due to the subsequent large-scale invasion! So they seem particularly crazy. Compared with them, those guardians are not the same. After all, these guardians are not determined to die, so they always have scruples. When it comes to life and death, they will instinctively start to shrink back. In this way, their momentum will not work. "Siyin, don''t rush too fast. You''d better step back and restrain them!" The man who spoke seemed to be the leader of the patrol group. Looking at the fearless Siyin, he could not help but stop her. The leader was also frightened by Siyin''s desperate spirit. What she has done now is basically to say goodbye to the team and from the command. However, she knew that it was not her unwillingness to obey orders. She clearly realized that if someone retreated, everyone would retreat, so that the momentum of the team would be lost, and they would surely lose this battle. At that time, the Heiyan people will become more and more arrogant. Not only will the defenders'' defense line collapse, but also the ordinary people will suffer. In this way, the Heiyan clan''s plan will succeed, and the Baimu people will be alarmed and the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, in a battle, the emergence of a hero is often the key factor in the battle. Because only the spirit of heroes can guide us to fight bravely and fearlessly. Siyin''s heart also had consciousness, even if she died here, she must arouse everyone''s fighting spirit! At this time, the distance with Heiyan invaders is getting closer and closer, and Siyin''s Shengyuan gun is not flexible enough. She simply threw the Shengyuan gun aside and drew out a long sword, which was given to her by Liu Fei last night. She realized that Siyin''s close combat attack would be a short board. Liu Fei gave her a long sword at the magic weapon level, and at the same time passed on the Yufeng sword skill practiced by Gao Yuming to her. Although Siyin''s understanding of Yufeng swordsmanship is not complete enough, at this time, she does not care so much. She wields unskilled jianjue in her hands. The sword Qi bursts out one after another, forming a wind shield to cover Siyin. Then, those guards behind her picked up the Shengyuan gun one after another, shooting at the monster of Heiyan nationality, with white light passing by. But with the power of Shengyuan gun, they could not beat back the crazy monster. Several experts in the patrol group and the catch wind group looked at each other, and they immediately rushed up. They were not cold-blooded animals. Of course, they would not watch Siyin die in vain. Their intention was to bring Siyin back. However, when they rushed past, they found that the power of the Heiyan giant was simply unable to resist, and Siyin had been surrounded by these monsters. If you want to save Siyin, you must go through the encirclement of these monsters. But it may be easy to rush in, but once you rush in, you will be in great danger. It''s hard to come out again! Although Siyin is surrounded by Heiyan monsters, her sword fighting skills are not vegetarian. During this time, Siyin, with her high fighting spirit and sensitive body method, broke out with amazing fighting power. But with the passage of time, Siyin gradually felt that her true Qi in her body could not be supported. She still practiced Zhen Zixia Jue. If she had been a low-level internal mental skill before, she would have consumed all her Qi.Siyin felt a sense of fatigue coming from her body. Her arm was as heavy as a boulder. It seemed that every time she waved the sword in her hand, it was extremely difficult. Seeing that Siyin couldn''t hold on, the popularity of those crazy Heiyan ethnic groups suddenly became much stronger. One by one, they looked at Siyin with a grim smile, waved their huge hammers and roared at Siyin. However, when the eyes of the Heiyan people''s monsters were full of cold, suddenly a more dazzling silver light completely covered their eyes. Under the silver light, they could hardly see anything. Although it was only a moment, they were surprised to find that the aura in their bodies was decreasing wildly. At the same time, a member of the Heiyan ethnic group gave out a shrill scream. His eyes were red, but he had a huge blood hole in his body. In the blood hole, the arc-shaped electric light flickered and the air was filled with a smell of burnt meat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 All the people were shocked, even those monsters of Heiyan nationality were shocked. They could not believe that Liu Fei was standing behind the Heiyan people. Although Liu Fei was very small compared with the monster, the breath from him was chilling. After feeling the killing intention, the rest of the Heiyan ethnic group immediately gave a dangerous signal in their hearts, and then they rushed madly towards Liu Fei. However, Liu Fei stood still, his killing intention fluctuated all the time, sweeping these black Yan people. At the same time, without anyone noticing anything, Liu Fei had already taken the Nu Lei hammer back into his body, staring at those approaching Heiyan people, ready to sacrifice the furei hammer at any time. Now, with the secret Title bonus of an outsider, Liu Fei''s true spirit is quite vigorous, and he is more and more skillful in using the angry thunder hammer. In Liu Fei''s body, the surface of angry thunder hammer is covered with a light blue light. If you don''t know the green flame real fire, you will not think that after the angry thunder attack of the angry thunder hammer, there will also be the extremely domineering green flame true fire. "Roar!" With a roar, five of the most powerful Heiyan people suddenly fell into a big mouth. Liu Fei frowned, thinking that they were going to spray out that strange fog, but from the mouth of those black Yan people, it was a group of flames, a heat wave came, and the red flame was like a burning meteorite, and it hit Liu Fei fiercely. "That''s the black flame The guardians standing on the side opened their mouths in amazement. For them, the meteorite fireworks had a devastating impact. When the flame appeared, they were in a panic. But when the meteorite fireworks were about to hit Liu Fei, suddenly a green light shield covered Liu Fei. When the meteorite fireworks hit it, they immediately sent out bursts of violent vibration, and the flames swept around. The green mask trembled slightly, but Liu Fei inside was safe and sound. At this time, a majestic figure in the air suddenly fell down, with a wave of both hands, a powerful force suddenly burst out, and instantly shrouded those meteorite fireworks. With the sudden push of those big hands, the meteorite fireworks splashed on the shield, like thin paper in the fire, instantly turned into piles of ashes. "Take it Ben rujun came to Liu Fei''s side and grasped the green mask with one hand. The light of the green light shield was dim after the meteorite fireworks attack, and there were many tiny cracks on it. It seems that it was not easy to resist the attack. Ben rujun put up the green mask, looked at Liu Fei with deep eyes, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon!" Liu Fei couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s like you''re following me." "Ha ha!" Ben rujun laughed, but as his laughter fell, his palms waved again, and the huge energy rushed to the black flame friars again, blocking their pace for a moment. The power of the flame in the eyes of the monk is like a smile Then he took out a green card from his arms. The card suddenly flew out. On the way, it suddenly turned into a huge meteorite fireworks and roared to the black flame monk. "Strange! How can Ben use the meteorite fireworks of Heiyan clan? " Someone exclaimed in surprise. "You people may not know that the meteorite fireworks used by Lord Ben are actually spirit cards in their hands. In the Shenfeng Bureau, each of the nine masters has a common skill, that is, seal all kinds of martial arts in the spirit card. After you want to use it, you just need to play the Spirit card!" One of the team leaders explained. It suddenly dawned on everyone. The roaring meteorite fireworks instantly engulfed the monks of the Heiyan clan. In a moment, they had been burned. People can''t help shouting "fierce"! At this moment, Liu Fei has disappeared in the original place when the meteorite fireworks spread. He appears on the aircraft in the high altitude, and is in an imperceptible place with xiaoruyu, observing below. Those people have been shocked by the meteorite fireworks released by Ben rujun''s Lingka, but ignore Liu Fei, who has disappeared in situ. Only Siyin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She was just beside these black flame friars, and what happened was clear to her. When Ben rujun released the meteorite fireworks, Liu Fei''s hand flashed by at the same time. He didn''t know what to do. Then he saw those black flame monks burned alive by the meteorite fireworks. Is this the real strength of Liu Fei? Siyin can''t figure it out. If this is the case, Liu Fei''s strength is simply too terrible! "Lord Ben, how could you be here?" The leaders of the patrol group and the wind catching group came to Ben rujun one after another and asked respectfully. Ben rujun seems to be thinking about something. When he heard the question coming from his ear, he said faintly: "it''s just passing by. I didn''t expect to meet a group of black flame people. By the way, it seems that there are more and more Heiyan friars in our Baimu nationality recently. What is this really about? "The two team leaders looked pale. "Lord Ben, I''m sorry! It''s all the dereliction of duty of the subordinates! " Now, the wanton harassment of the Heiyan people has spread to the Baimu people. As several branches of the Baimu security system, these groups have failed to contain this situation. In the future, they are afraid that it will become more and more chaotic, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Ben rujun looked at them, still light said: "forget it, if you don''t want to contribute, I have no way. According to the regulations of the Shenfeng Bureau, if you are not good at handling affairs, your wages will naturally be reduced by half. This situation needs to continue until the invaders of Heiyan nationality no longer appear. This period lasts for three months. If there are Heiyan invaders causing trouble within three months, I think you should resign. " They could not help but burst into a cold sweat. However, in front of the superior of the Shenfeng Bureau, he did not dare to say anything. He only regarded it as an order and had to comply with it. In fact, the area protected by the Shenfeng bureau is only the central area of the tree kingdom. This is the most prosperous place of the Baimu nationality and the place where the core forces of the clan exist. Outside the central area, there are heavy guards. If they can''t even cope with them, it''s like declaring to the public the corruption and incompetence of the Shenfeng bureau! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 It''s just a bunch of stupid people who just take money and don''t work! The work of the Shenfeng bureau is undoubtedly the best in terms of welfare. There is no need to say much about the salary. Moreover, in order to cultivate these guarding forces, the Baimu people often pour a large part of their funds into the work. The members of the subordinate units of the Shenfeng bureau who receive these funds will enjoy a high degree of protection for their cultivation. If they are dismissed, they will not have such a good welfare in the future! Cultivation will naturally fall, and then be submerged in the fierce competition. The two leaders immediately declared that they would be able to completely eradicate the invading Heiyan friars. Ben rujun looked at them faintly, and seemed to have no interest in their guarantee. He was a man who only looked at the results. When he left, he took a look in the direction of Liu Fei. Liu Fei smiles. He knows that Ben rujun has discovered that he hasn''t left yet. It seems that he has noticed something just now. If not, ghosts believe that only with meteorite fireworks will be able to 56 powerful Heiyan friars burned to death. However, the power of meteorite fireworks can not be underestimated. Although it can''t compare with Liu Fei''s real fire, it''s not much worse than that. Liu Fei thought that the meteorite fireworks should also be a special flame like green flame. If there is a chance in the future, we should also do some research. If the flame can be fused, what magical things will happen? "Master, where are we going?" After solving the current problem, Xiao Ruyu asked Liu Fei. Liu Fei piloted the aircraft, light said: "take you home." Now that the crisis has been lifted and Siyin is safe, Liu Fei thinks it''s time to go back. After all, this day, the harvest is not small, at least we have a simple understanding of the current situation in this secret place. Xiao Ruyu pouted and pouted. She didn''t seem to have played enough outside, but she had to listen to Liu Fei. So glum said: "OK." Liu Fei knew what the little girl was thinking, and said to her, "don''t forget to practice after you go back. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. So I''ll go to investigate if I find you lazy. Hum, let''s wait and see." The little girl laughed and said, "no, master!" Send Xiao Ruyu to their clothing store and watch her go in. Liu Fei left. Back at Siyin''s home, Liu Fei sat comfortably on the rattan chair, then grabbed some fresh fruits from the wooden plate and threw them into his mouth. It has to be said that the fruits of the white wood tribe are delicious. Although we don''t know the name of the fruit, the taste is amazing. After eating a few fruits, Liu Fei suddenly thought, can he practice in this place? What''s more, the green source crystal seems to be equivalent to the spirit stone used by the Baimu people. I wonder if I can also use it for cultivation? Thinking of this, Liu Fei directly carried Yi Tianlu and sat on the ground. After a while, Liu Fei has opened his eyes. His eyes are full of surprises. I didn''t expect that he could practice here! What''s more, the aura here seems to be different from that on the Ares land. Compared with the aura in the Ares continent, it is much more refined. I don''t know why. Moreover, by absorbing such pure aura, one''s cultivation speed has been greatly improved! If you want to make a comparison, Liu Fei can think that the training speed here is almost twice as much as that in the Ares land! No wonder the cultivation of the people here is growing so fast! In addition to their special physique, I am afraid it has a great relationship with the environment here! Liu Fei tried to absorb a piece of green source crystal. He found that there was no difference between absorbing green source crystal and spirit stone. However, as time went by, Liu Fei suddenly found that there was a strange feeling in his body. What was that feeling? Only when he absorbed the green source crystal, could he have that feeling. Once the absorption was completed, the feeling would disappear. Liu Fei was slightly surprised for a moment, thinking that maybe it is because of the difference between the green source crystal and the spirit stone, so that they will have a special feeling when absorbing. Liu Fei didn''t care much. When it was dark, Liu Fei had already woken up from meditation. He stood up and looked around. He found that his home was still very quiet, and Siyin had not come back. If you haven''t come back so late, do you have any difficulties? Liu Fei thought in his heart and planned to go out to find her. However, when Liu Fei was ready to go out, Siyin came back at this time, and the expression on her face looked a little depressed. Liu Fei laughed and said, "why, is it that the patrol team doesn''t want you?" She said, thinking in her heart, this woman is stubborn enough to work in the patrol team? That kind of work is thankless and life-threatening at any time. What is better than that? Siyin takes a deep breath and smiles at Liu Fei. She puts her depressed look on her face away and says, "nothing. It''s just a matter of Heiyan nationality. I feel a little tired." Liu Fei smiles in his heart. How could he not see that Siyin was not confident enough to say these words, and she was obviously lying. With her temperament, she would not feel tired even if she was busy for three days and nights. However, after Liu Fei left her for a while, she felt troublesome, and her lies were full of loopholes.Seeing that Liu Fei didn''t speak, Siyin could not help asking, "by the way, today''s people who are fighting to eliminate those black flame friars are you or Lord Ben?" In fact, seeing Siyin''s pretending to be strong, he felt a little sour in his heart. An independent woman also had a very fragile side. Liu Fei really felt pity for him. Liu Fei said, "who do you think you will be?" Siyinmei looked at him for a moment and said, "I don''t feel it. Intuition tells me it''s you. Your strength should not be inferior to that of Ben "Well! You''re right. " Liu Fei smiles easily. Now it''s time for you to answer the question again and again, "isn''t it fair for you to answer me?" Siyin nodded and said, "yes, you say so." Liu Fei''s eyes are staring at her, as if to see through her, light asked: "tell me, what happened to you today?" Siyin turned her eyes and said, "nothing happened." "You''re lying and don''t want to tell the truth to someone who wants to care about you!" Liu Fei said with a little displeasure. Siyin said with a smile: "it''s nothing! If there''s anything really wrong, I''ll ask you for help. By the way, I haven''t asked you carefully. Where are you from? What''s more, how can you be so powerful? It''s almost the same as Mr. Ben! " Liu Fei shook his head in secret, and she changed the topic! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 In fact, Liu Fei has nothing to explain. He told Ben rujun before, so he didn''t answer Siyin''s question again. Siyin did not continue to ask, and her face showed fatigue again. She said a few words with Liu Fei and went to have a rest. Looking at Siyin''s figure, Liu Fei frowned slightly. It is not easy for a woman to live in this world. Especially a strong woman, in other people''s eyes, they are like a madman, but after real contact with her, all we can feel is a burst of emptiness and helplessness, especially when they are lost, it seems that the whole sky has fallen down. Liu Fei shakes her head, thinking that she will leave here in the future, so she is just a friend with Siyin. She looks depressed today, and she is not willing to tell the reason, let alone. If she has any more trouble in the future, let''s talk about it then. Now all I need to do is to find a way to return to the land of Ares. I don''t know what''s going on in Ares. However, the system has never reminded itself of the success or failure of the mission. It seems that the war between the Dawei Dynasty and the Daming Dynasty is not over, or has not started yet. In this way, I have the opportunity to rush back before the end of the war. The next day, Liu Fei wakes up from meditation, and Siyin has already woken up. There are several fresh fruits in the fruit tray on the table, and there are crystal dewdrops hanging on them, which should have been picked by Siyin. After a night''s rest, Siyin''s look was obviously better than yesterday. She was wearing the light gauze of plain color, blending with her surroundings. It looks like a beautiful picture. Two people ate some fruit, Liu Fei then asked: "by the way, how can we get green source crystal here?" Thinking slightly a Leng, said: "if you want green source crystal, I can give you, before you did not exist, I still have seven pieces here?" Liu Fei shakes his head: "I don''t mean that. Besides, there may be too few greenstone for me." "What do you mean?" She asked across the street. "It is better to get a large number of green source polar crystals, at least in a short period of time to get a thousand eight pieces." Liu Fei said faintly that he had not found a way to return to the land of war god, but Liu Fei had already thought of a breakthrough point, which might be the reason for his cultivation. If he could improve his cultivation and then use the force against the heaven, would it have any effect? This is just a guess, but it is the only way that Liu Fei can think of at present. If there is no other way, you can only practice here to the God of war. You can definitely break through this secret state when you lift up. If you want to improve your accomplishments, you need a lot of resources. Hearing Liu Fei''s words, Siyin was surprised to open her mouth. A bright red fruit lay on the tip of her pink tongue. She didn''t know how to swallow it. Then she chuckled and said, "you''re not daydreaming, are you?" "Of course not!" Liu Fei said seriously, and then said, "do you suspect that I don''t have that ability?" No, No Siyin said with a smile: "I believe in your ability. However, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t get so many green source crystal in a short time. It''s green source crystal, not green source crystal, nor green energy crystal! If you want to get so much, you might as well rob! " With that, Siyin seemed to tease Liu Fei on purpose. She could not help laughing and said, "if you really want to rob, I can show you a clear way, cluck In the northern area outside the central area of the Baimu people, there is a dark area. There is a territory of the dead wood organization. There are many resources there. Moreover, the dead wood organization has been wandering outside the laws of the white wood people. Even if you rob them, you will not violate the law. What about this idea? " Siyin said to Liu Fei and picked out her delicate eyebrows. The smile on her face was as bright as a flower. Liu Fei laughs bitterly. He just wants to get some cultivation resources. How can he get a sarcasm? However, it is obvious that Siyin is making fun of herself, and Liu Fei doesn''t care about her attitude. Anyway, she has said so. She might as well try, and she can''t let her look flat. What''s more, this may also be a way! Just before Siyin''s smile stopped, a piece of energy crystal like a watch on her wrist suddenly flickered a few times. Siyin immediately looked down and seemed to have received some information. Then she said to Liu Fei, "excuse me, Liu Fei, I''m going out for a while. The patrol team has something to do..." "Go ahead." Liu Fei said that since it was her duty, there was nothing to say. It may be something important. Siyin didn''t have time to go back to her room to change clothes. She just took off her plain yarn skirt in front of Liu Fei and quickly put on her green dress. Liu Fei opened his mouth slightly, and didn''t know what to say. Siyin''s snow-white skin was seen all over by him, and his symmetrical figure made Liu Fei''s eyes addicted. "Today''s girls are really open..." Liu Fei murmured. After Siyin left, Liu Fei sat on the cane chair and began to calculate. The dead wood organization, in Siyin''s words, should be a concentration place for criminals, just like a bandit''s nest. What''s more, Siyin talks about it as if it was a common meal. It seems that all the people of the Baimu nationality should know about this organization.The organization has not been encircled and exterminated, so it must have some strength, and the more powerful it is, the more resources it will have. There should be no problem in making a lot of money from them, but there is a lot of risk to pay. As the saying goes, there is as much as the risk of harvest. "Damn it!" Liu Fei patted the table beside him and made a decision directly. After starting the aircraft, Liu Fei drove directly to the highest speed. According to the instructions on the map found from Siyin''s home, Liu Fei quickly rushed out of the center of the tree kingdom. After leaving the central area of the tree kingdom, Liu Fei felt that the roads around him were sparse and looked depressed. The environment here is really much worse than the central area, and there are few residents around. Even the sky is gray. Are the people of the Baimu people living in the center? Liu Fei didn''t know, but then he saw a road made of fallen leaves, which was stretching towards the distance. In the farthest distance, there were grey tree trunks standing tall and straight into the sky. It looks like death''s five fingers. If you don''t guess wrong, this is where you want to be. Liu Fei took the aircraft back into the black dragon ring, and then walked along the increasingly narrow road towards that place. After looking at the black dragon ring in his hand, Liu Fei thought that he had been busy with other things since he came here. He almost forgot about the practice of thousand spider disillusionment hand. However, if he wants to open the second prohibition of black dragon ring, thousand spider disillusioned hand must continue to practice. Thinking of thousand spider disillusionment hand, Liu Fei can''t help but think of Mo QingHan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 If you have a master by your side, maybe everything will be easier! However, Liu Fei immediately shook his head. Even if this kind of thing is considered, it is actually a kind of experience for himself in the secret place. If Mo QingHan is there, maybe the experience will have no effect. As he got closer, Liu Fei''s steps became more and more firm. Although the road ahead gave people a gloomy and terrifying feeling, Liu Fei was not afraid to worry at all. He had many magic weapons on him. Even if he broke into it and couldn''t beat them, he should not be a problem to escape. Moreover, even if there are experts in the dead wood organization, they should not be too high, at least not better than corpse bully! Come to an arch which is twisted by crooked wood. The sign on it says: the land of dead wood! This is it! Liu Fei looked up at the five huge tree trunks, which seemed to grow from the bottom of the tree. They were very strong and stretched to the sky. They didn''t know where they were. Just standing in front of one of the tree trunks, Liu Fei felt his own smallness. The tree trunk looked even more magnificent than the towering peaks. After passing through the arch, Liu Fei glanced around, but there was no one to guard the door. He hesitated whether to walk forward rashly. He just hesitated for a moment, and then he directly raised his feet to the front. "Boom There was a loud noise, as if it had hit something. The huge force shook back and made a deafening sound. Then a gray dark light flickered. The power on the light was also very strong. Liu Fei felt that his body was suddenly pushed by an invisible big hand, and he could not help but step back. "It should be a defensive array!" Liu Fei thought. His eyes looked at the place where the gray light flickered. He frowned slightly, lifted his true Qi, and directly punched there. Under the dark light, a more powerful force suddenly rushed out, like a wave, toward Liu Fei. Liu Fei, on the other hand, concentrates his strength on his birth and punches out one by one. All of a sudden, the surrounding violent vibration, as if the earth shaking the sky. "Shua!" At this time, suddenly three streamers from the distance across, instantaneous time appeared in front of Liu Fei. As the light dissipated, three figures slowly floated in front of Liu Fei. The three men stare at Liu Fei tightly, with a fierce look in their eyes and hold down their weapons in their hands. "Who? Do you know this is a dead wood territory? " One of them, a thin man with bright eyes and a moustache on his mouth, said to Liu Fei with anger in his eyes. But when he felt that Liu Fei was not weak, he held down his anger and said, "what are you doing here?" Liu Fei takes a look at him. This guy is supposed to be a man with a good brain. His kung fu is not very good, and I don''t know if he can be beaten. Then Liu Fei replied faintly, "come and get something." "What is it?" The mustache asked again, his eyes more and more cold, as if dissatisfied with Liu Fei''s attitude. Liu Fei said directly, "prepare 1000 pieces of green source crystal for me!" Hiss - as soon as they spoke, the three people standing opposite Liu Fei took a breath of air, thinking that they had heard something wrong. Is this guy having a brain problem or In any case, the green source crystal of their dead wood organization is limited, and on weekdays, they can only get a lot of green source crystal by robbing for a living, and most of the green source crystal obtained must be used to support these young brothers. The whole organization costs a lot, and Liu Fei actually needs 1000 pieces of green source crystal in one mouth. If Liu Fei really has the ability to rob, they have to make a plan for their own resources. "You''re insane! How dare you to rob our dead wood organization Standing beside the body of the eight character Hu, a big man with a scar opens his eyes angrily and stares at Liu Fei. Although their deadwood organization is not the biggest force in the tree kingdom, it is not the bully who wants to bully. Even the upper echelons of the tree world rarely take care of them. With the growing of the tree world, it is difficult to accommodate most of the population in the central area. Some people have to go to the periphery to survive. However, the harsh environment around the periphery can be seen. Those who can not find a normal way of living can only make a living by robbing all day long. However, their looting was allowed by the laws of the peripheral management of the Baimu people. After all, these people are also the population of the Baimu people, and they will be useful to their places one day. However, they did not think that a guy would come to them directly and ask for 1000 pieces of green source crystal. How could they not be angry. "Third Master, let me go out and do something about his mother. This boy just doesn''t know how good he is!" The scar man said angrily. At the same time, behind them, people from the dead wood organization gradually gathered. Liu Fei looked up and saw that the momentum was really a little bit. But Liu Fei didn''t care. He still looked at the mustache. In this group of people, the mustache must be the backbone. Liu Fei doesn''t have to care about other people''s ideas. He just needs to wait for the mustache to open his mouth. If they don''t agree, Liu Fei will have to exercise his muscles and bones. Just can also see their own strength in this secret place, so as to give themselves a positioning.Although Liu Fei knows that he is too arrogant to do so, and it is very likely to cause trouble for himself. But Liu Fei wants to get something, has never been unable to get, the big deal will overturn here, even if the people here are destroyed, there will be no one to manage. Because Siyin said that they were actually criminals who wandered outside the law, and only another set of laws was aimed at them. Even if the whole dead wood organization disappeared, the top level of the Baimu people would be regarded as a secret struggle among various criminal organizations. This kind of thing is not easy to manage, also can''t manage! The moustache carefully looked at Liu Fei for a few times, then nodded his head slightly and said, "OK, you can teach him a lesson, but be careful. This person doesn''t look like a soft hearted person." Eight character nonsense, quietly handed the scar man a silver needle, said: "when necessary, use this thing to deal with him." Scar big man nodded and said in a deep voice. Then he hid the silver needle in his sleeve, and the sword in his hand suddenly waved, and a sharp sword spirit came straight. The big man with scar roared after him, and instantly passed through the defensive array. This defensive array can only go out but not enter, so there is no accident when the big man with scar wears it out. "Boy, grandfather, I have to tear you apart!" The scarred man gave a big drink. Liu Fei raised his hand and hit with a black light, and his hand suddenly broke the powerful Dao Qi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 "Second master, do you think this guy is insane, just because he wants to make trouble here?" A middle-aged man standing beside Er Ye sneered. The second master of the mustache touched his beard, then pulled out a big knife from behind, and then with a cold smile, he said, "with this little guy, how do you want to organize our whole dead wood? I think he is still too young, we three together, can run him? Hum, I let the scar go up just to see what the scar has done in recent days Finish saying, that middle-aged man suddenly put down the heart, tiny knife: "originally is so, it seems that there is no need to disturb the boss." "Of course, today is a big day for the boss. If we disturb him, none of us will have a good time. You''re stupid enough, don''t say a person came, even if a hundred people come, you can''t disturb the boss The second master of the mustache said coldly. The middle-aged man quickly said that he was still far from the rank of the dead wood organization. He could only look at the faces of the people above. "Good boy, I have two sons!" Scar man saw that Liu Fei had broken his Sabre spirit, he directly waved his long knife in his hand, and suddenly chopped at Liu Fei. Liu Fei''s ears moved slightly, and his eyes narrowed. In his eyes, although scar man''s knife was powerful, its speed was still almost the same. Liu Fei offered a sacrifice to Taiji Qinghong sword. With a wave of his finger, he blocked the sword directly. But listen to a bang, as if the ground shaking, that gray dark awn defense array issued a slight tremor, the strength of the two people to fight, let the mustache second master and the middle-aged man at the same time, the second master busy way: "how can this boy''s strength be so powerful!" The second master is frightened by Liu Fei. In his eyes, Liu Fei is nothing but the cultivation of the seventh heaven in the spiritual elixir realm, while he has the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven, and he will soon be able to practice until the spiritual elixir realm is complete. Who knows Liu Fei''s strength makes him feel that he is no worse than him! Liu Fei has never heard of the martial arts moves used by him. "Second master, you are a master of jiuchongtian. Are you afraid of him The middle-aged man said with a smile. He wanted to flatter the second master, but to his ears, it was meaningful, as if he intended to satirize himself. Er Ye is already over 70 years old. How can he feel happy when he is as powerful as a boy? "The boy is really strong enough." The second master twisted his beard and said, "it seems that scar is not his opponent. I underestimated the boy. OK, let me meet him!" With that, the shadow of the second master moved, leaving a trail of shadows in the place he had passed, fast enough. Suddenly, he rushed out of the defensive array and forced Liu Fei to leave. "Drink it Scar roars. The long knife in his hand wants to break through Liu Fei''s defense. But Liu Fei suppresses the scar only with Taiji Qinghong sword. His face is very relaxed. On the contrary, he is full of hot sweat. "Scar, go back!" He could see that if Liu Fei really started, scar would have died. Scar roared wantonly, and the scar on his face was even more terrifying. Here, he was very confident in his own strength, and he had never lost a fight with others. Today, he felt great pressure in front of Liu Fei. And Liu Fei fights with himself, just like playing with a child. Scar still can''t stand the anger, he must madly force Liu Fei to face up to himself. Seeing this scene, Liu Fei smiles faintly. He controls the Taiji Qinghong sword in his hand and says "break". Then the light of Taiji Qinghong sword soars, its momentum rises abruptly, and he bumps hard at the long knife in scar''s hand. However, when he hears the bang, scar suddenly feels that the long knife in his hand is shaking violently. The impregnable flying sword instantly breaks the long sword and sends out a burst of giant The big roar made the scar crack and the blood flowed. A strong force actually passed through the blade and hit him directly. Scar screamed and flew out. The second master''s face sank and his eyes fixed on Liu Fei. If it wasn''t for Liu Fei''s mercy, I don''t know how many times scar has died! The reason why Liu Fei is merciful is that he has not really started. Now the contest is just a little brawl. The so-called gentleman''s mouth does not start, and he can solve the matter with his mouth, Liu Fei is too lazy to show his real strength. At least for the time being, Liu Fei doesn''t want to kill people here. The second master caught the scar, his eyes sank, and his eyes closed. Liu Fei said, "your strength is very strong. We have lost sight of it. With such a strong strength, how can you bully a person who is not proficient in martial arts?" What the second master said was scar. He gradually found that Liu Fei''s martial arts moves were more powerful than his true Qi. With that, the second master had already made a move. With a wave of his hand, a strong wind flew directly out of his palm, mixed with a cold breath, whistling and forcing Liu Fei. The power of the hand of Liu Fei is powerful. The two men just want to test each other, but after the shot, they did not see what. However, those people standing on the side of the dead wood organization were very surprised. They knew the strength of the second master. The boy actually lightly accepted the second master''s attack. It was really surprising. "Er ye, this silver needle..." Scar takes out the silver needle and wants to return it to the second master. He knew that this was not an ordinary thing, it contained extremely powerful energy. Once he was hit by death, such a powerful thing, it was a pity that he had no chance to make it out when he was fighting Liu Fei."You can keep it." The second ye said faintly: "go back, let me try the depth of this boy again." Hearing this, scar did not dare to stay here, so he went back in a hurry. The second master''s eyes flashed cold light, looking at Liu Fei, four eyes relative, but from Liu Fei''s eyes saw a trace of contempt. The second master can''t help but frown. Is he despised by a little boy? "You shouldn''t have sent such a poor man to fight me. It''s boring." Liu Fei said with a smile. Just now he didn''t really move. If he had a little bit of killing heart, he would have another scar on his neck! "Your strength seems to be good. You have the ability to bully me today. Let''s fight. If you win, you can enter the gate of the dead wood organization. I will not stop you. But if you lose... " The second master said that he had a pause here. Liu Fei said with a smile, "what will happen if I lose?" "You''re going to crawl out of here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 The second master said fiercely, and his momentum soared. Suddenly, there were blue lights in his palm. The light was just like the sharp sword light, which was overwhelming. Liu Fei did not change his face and said, "good! If I lose, I''ll crawl out of here Then he urged the Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand, and the light of the flying sword soared in an instant, covering the sky and the Earth toward the second master. "You''re a bit bold!" The second master drank softly. Waving his hands, he directly rushed up. The two men fought fiercely in an instant. It was hard to see who had the upper hand for a time. The green light on the palm of the second master was as sharp as a blade. Its power should not be underestimated. Liu Fei controls the Taiji Qinghong sword and constantly cuts it towards the second master. However, the green light in the palm of the second master can fully withstand the power of Liu Feifei''s sword. After dozens of rounds of fighting, they are still equal. "Good boy! It''s a good weapon. It''s just like a tiger''s wings. Hum, let you have a taste of my skill! " The second master said a big drink, and then the palm turned. In an instant, the green light in his hand turned into a hurricane and swept directly towards Liu Fei. This hurricane is not only powerful, but also has a strong suction, Liu Fei''s body slightly forward a bit, can''t help but let him think of the swallow the sky beast he had seen before. Liu Fei saw that his move was not simple. He quickly stabilized his body, and his eyes must have focused on the eye of the wind in the hurricane, and secretly used the force against the sky. Seeing Liu Fei standing still, his eyes showed a puzzled look. Didn''t this boy know to dodge? The second master was slightly stunned. At this time, most people could not avoid it. However, Liu Fei stood still. However, the look in the eyes of the second master was instantly happy. He thought that the boy must have been frightened by the momentum of his move. "Well, do you really think you are so good?" The second master sneered, and suddenly he felt elated. Otherwise, he will be defeated by Liu Fei, a boy with a hairy head. His old face doesn''t know where to put it. Even if he had the ability, it would be difficult for him to stand firm in the dead wood organization in the future. Looking at Liu Fei, who is constantly being approached by the hurricane, the group of people of the dead wood organization have widened their eyes in amazement. They knew the power of the second master''s move, but they didn''t expect that Liu Fei was scared to be silly and stood in the same place as if he were cold. Just now, Liu Fei''s mysterious image in their hearts has completely disappeared. They thought Liu Fei''s strength should be almost the same as the second master, but now it seems that the two people''s perception is too poor! The roaring hurricane sent out enormous power. The things around him were touched a little bit and were smashed in an instant. I can''t imagine the consequences of Liu Fei being stirred in? The second master narrowed his eyes and gave a cold smile, staring at Liu Fei, who had already been engulfed by the hurricane. His eyes became colder and colder. His hands were also taken back, allowing the hurricane to devour Liu Fei. Standing in the same place, the second master thought, "if this boy can survive with his own moves, he will be a useful person. When he catches up and gives it to his boss, he will get a lot of benefits." The more he thought about it, the more proud he was. He could not help twisting his moustache. However, at this time, he suddenly saw that Liu Fei, who had been involved in the eye of the wind, actually raised a blue flame on his body. The flaming flame wrapped his whole body. Seeing this scene, the second master couldn''t help shivering. "How could it be!" The second Ye was surprised to find that Liu Fei was not destroyed by the hurricane, even uninjured. It''s hard for him to imagine how a man without any protection survived his hurricane? Is his body special? But at the moment, Liu Fei had a little accident. He wanted to take the opportunity to drill into the eye of the wind, pretending to be hit by this move, so as to hide his strength, and then enter the dead wood organization to leave a card. However, when Liu Fei was sucked in, the green flame on his body stopped working. It seemed that he felt the power of the hurricane and jumped out to protect Liu Fei. Fortunately, the blood demon staff was still obedient and did not jump out with everything. Otherwise, Liu Fei''s secrets must be made public. With the green flame real fire protection, Liu Fei naturally does not need to wear Gold Owl clothing, but also can withstand the hurricane attack. However, after the green flame real fire is used to protect the body, there is no way to attack again. Liu Fei tried to mobilize the real fire of the green flame, but found that when protecting his body, the green flame real fire that could be mobilized was very thin and not enough to produce strong power. However, it is precisely this point that Liu Fei found that there is a quantity of green flame real fire, and the more quantity, the greater the power. It can not only protect the body, but also attack. Just like that time to deal with the corpse bully, when using the green flame real fire to protect the body, there is no way to use the green flame real fire to attack. And want to increase the power of green flame real fire, Liu Fei plans to practice it in the future. At this time, the second ye saw Liu Fei trapped in the middle of the hurricane, thinking that he had mastered Liu Fei. In order to avoid any more accidents, he simply did not intend to keep anything. He raised his hand directly. In his fingers, a silver light flashed, which was the silver needle he had taken out before. With a brush, the silver needle flew out of his hand and flew directly towards Liu in the hurricane.Liu Fei secretly runs the force against the sky, and the burning green flame is like adding fuel to the fire after integrating the force against the sky, and its power is doubled instantly. After the silver needle flew into the hurricane, it instantly turned into a bright silver light spot. Liu Fei could clearly feel that each silver light point contained extremely strong power, which hit him like a storm. "Boom..." The whole dead wood tissue was shocked by the violent explosion. Even the boss of the dead wood organization was as dry as bone, and the beauty in his arms couldn''t help but rush out. The beauty was the woman he had robbed. She was so charming that she was loved by her bones. She planned to take her by force and leave her as a lady of the dead wood organization. But, after all, he is the leader of the dead wood organization. At such a critical moment, he must not delay a major event because of a woman. Just listening to the news outside, we can see that this is a matter that will make the dead wood organization alive and dead. The silver needle is a very powerful magic weapon. It is called qianlei needle, and it is worth a lot of money. Although no one is selling it on the market, it can still be bought in the black market. A silver needle is equivalent to dozens of greenstone. Moreover, the power of this thousand thunder needles is extraordinary. If ten of these thousand thunder needles attack together, they can almost destroy most of the dead wood territory, and the power can be imagined! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 However, when the light dissipated, Liu Fei''s figure slowly came out from the explosion of fire, as if from the hell of the God of war. All the people who saw him were completely stupid and more and more flustered. They knew that Liu Fei''s strength was above the second master of the mustache just in this scene! However, their panic was temporary. After all, the dead wood organization had existed for so many years, and every member had been tempered. After a short period of turmoil, their original appearance was restored instantly. In front of them, there is a defense line in front of them. Even if Liu Fei wants to attack them at this time, breaking through the defense line is also a big problem! When everyone slowly recovered, he suddenly saw that he was dead like a bone with two confidants, and they could not help shouting: "boss!" And the two people who follow Huang batian seem to be the masters above the earth pill realm. Liu Fei frowns slightly, this withered wood organization in the expert also looks many. However, Liu Fei has not put it in his mind. He has a lot of means. Even if he is a master of the earth pill realm, he will not have any fear. When he came here, he took a look at the second master of the mustache and the scar standing outside the defensive array. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and a white light was emitted from his wrist. The gray dark light instantly retreated like the tide. The second master and scar rushed straight in. However, Liu Fei, standing behind them, showed a speed that shocked everyone. Almost everyone did not see how Liu Fei moved. His figure actually Shua appeared in front of his bones. Liu Daofei was shocked to think of the speed and speed of their dream! When they are about to pass through the open defense array, Liu Fei has already entered. After the second master and the second master enter, the defensive array starts up in an instant. Kurugu stares at Liu Fei for a long time. Although there is no expression on his face, he is still amazed by the speed of Liu Feigang. Not only that, kuru thought, this guy actually defeated the second master, which is really unimaginable. After that, the one standing in front of you was just like the dead wood Withered as bone, in the face of this unreasonable boy, anger rises in his heart, but he smiles without changing his face and says: "yes, I am the leader of the dead wood organization, withered like bone. I don''t know what you can do for us in the dead wood territory? Or did our dead wood organization offend you "Of course not." Liu Fei still light said: "I offended you." As dry as bone, his face changed. The boy became more and more angry. He dared to speak so recklessly in their territory. It was the first time for him to encounter such a thing. He could not guess what Liu Fei wanted to do. Besides seeking revenge, no one seems willing to step into the dead wood territory. The second master had already returned to the side of the bone, and his face was very ugly. As an elder of the dead wood organization, he was defeated by an unknown boy. His heart was not good, and he lost his face and muttered a few words beside the withered bones. Liu Fei heard it clearly. He reported his accomplishments and skills to kuru Gu. Kuru Gu had already seen Liu Fei''s accomplishments, but he was only a monk in the seventh heaven of the spiritual elixir realm. Kuru Gu had just stepped into the fifth heaven of the earth pill realm not long ago. Naturally, he could not help looking down on Liu Fei. If a guy in the spirit elixir realm dares to do whatever he likes here, he is impatient to live. However, he couldn''t find out Liu Fei''s strength. From what he said just now, Liu Fei''s strength is very abnormal. Only by fighting with Liu Fei, can we find out the details of him, and now we can''t see it at all. "Do you want to destroy our dead wood organization by your own efforts?" As dry as a bone, he said in a deep voice. At the same time, his divine sense was shaking around. He made sure that Liu Fei didn''t bring other people. That is to say, Liu Fei broke into here alone, which can''t help but amaze him. What kind of man is this boy? How to do something so bluffing? Isn''t it a psychopath? Liu Fei said faintly, "your words are heavy. It''s really not interesting for me to kill people now. I just want to take away a thousand green source crystals from you. For such a big dead wood organization, should these 1000 green source crystals be a problem? " Before Liu Fei came, she heard that Siyin said that the dead wood organization was very prosperous in the peripheral areas, and there was definitely a lot of wealth on hand. Instead of letting them spend money, it was better to let them do something meaningful. Hearing this, Liu Fei''s face suddenly changed. Their dead wood organization really has money, and over the years, they have accumulated a lot of money from looting, not to mention 1000 yuan. Even if it is 2000 yuan, 3000 yuan can be taken out. It''s just, why give so much wealth to others? This is the money that their deadwood organization has accumulated for decades, licking the tip of the knife, and part of it is used to pay homage to the high-level of the Baimu people, and the other part needs to take care of the brothers below. These two points alone are a huge expense for the dead wood organization. When Liu Fei mentioned this number, he was as dry as a bone and his heart was shaking in his heart.Is this kid here prepared? Kuru Gu thought in his heart, and then beat around the Bush and asked: "boy, we have the green source crystal you want, but we can''t say that if you take it, you can take it. Is it hard for you to think that the force that let you deal with our deadwood organization does not give enough money before you will blackmail us?" Hearing this question, Liu Fei couldn''t help being stunned. However, his head still turned quickly and quickly understood what kuru Gu said. It turned out that he regarded himself as a professional killer who took money and acted for others. No matter what kuru Gu''s original intention was, Liu Fei was just too lazy to explain, so he managed to follow his words and said: "yes, that man produced 700 pieces of green source crystal and asked me to get rid of the leader of your deadwood organization. However, 700 pieces of green source crystal are not enough for me..." "So you blackmail us in return?" With a sneer, he said, "boy, have you just entered the trade? Don''t you know the rules? If you take money, you should be loyal to others! Your greed will only harm you "It doesn''t matter! I''ve always had a big appetite. In any case, I''m also in charge of other people''s affairs Liu Fei said with an indifferent face: "I won''t be unable to get along with the interests. How about this? If you can give me 1200 pieces of green source crystal, I will consider going back to kill the employer." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Liu Fei said with a calm expression. He could not see anything in Liu Fei''s eyes. But Liu Fei had a cold smile in his heart. He thought that today''s things had become interesting. He didn''t expect that kuru was such a cautious person. The more cautious he was, the easier he was to trip. Of course, if you don''t take out the green source crystal today, what Liu Fei should do is to do it, and he will never tolerate it. Even if kuru Gu has the strength above the earth pill realm, Liu Fei is confident to deal with him. If he doesn''t stir up their dead wood organization, Liu Fei will be in vain, and this kind of thing will not happen around him. The withered eyes became colder and colder. In his mind, he constantly guessed who arranged Liu Fei to come here. He did not know that he had unconsciously stepped into his own trap. There are not many people who can hire Liu Fei to kill themselves on the outside of the tree world of the Bai Mu nationality. There are also so many people. However, who is so dry that he has no idea. He can''t go one by one. It''s too much energy. So he looked at Liu Fei and said, "you don''t have to kill the employer. You just need to tell me who the employer is, and I will give you 600 pieces of green source crystal. How about it?" In a word, 600 pieces of green source crystal, as dry as bone, I believe Liu Fei can not resist such temptation. But Liu Fei shook his head and said faintly, "I said, one thousand and two hundred pieces of green source crystal are indispensable. I have no interest in this kind of verbal transaction, and it is reliable to take action." His eyes sank a little. After thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice, "how do I know that after you take my money, will you make an offer to your original employer and then come back and kill me?" Liu Fei laughed in his heart when he heard this. This guy seemed to believe his own, and then he said without changing his face: "you can rest assured. It''s easy for me to kill him, but it takes some effort to kill you. I''m not interested in doing this kind of thing that is harmful to interests." Kuru nodded. Liu Fei said this, but he still had some face on his face. Otherwise, in front of so many of his younger brothers, he was really a bit embarrassed. Then his eyes were cold and he said coldly, "OK, you come in with me. We''ll talk inside." Liu Fei gently nodded, thinking that this bitter as has been trapped in the trap, if not for his words at that time, there would not be such a thing now. Liu Fei took advantage of this to observe the surroundings and found that although the environment looked a little depressed, it was very secluded, which was a good place for seclusion. He took Liu Fei to the huge tree trunk. The environment inside was like the house of the Bai Mu nationality, but it was as dry as bone. It was more spacious here. There were many stairs winding around the room. He went straight upstairs to a more luxurious room. He sat on a big chair and looked at Liu Fei and said, "boy, I am a little bit Our deadwood organization has been established for so many years, and even the senior level of the Baimu nationality has not done much to us. Do you feel a bit out of your own when you come here to blackmail us? " Liu Fei calmly listened to Ku Ru Gu''s words. In fact, he had already expected that he would put on airs. After all, he would not hand over the green source crystal first in other people''s territory. Liu Fei was also worried. He took a cup of tea from his younger brother and sniffed it gently. He tasted it slowly. Then he said, "is it? If it''s beyond our ability, I think it''s the leader. " Hearing Liu Fei''s words like this, everyone looked at him in surprise. Although there was anger in their eyes, they did not dare to attack. They stood by one by one and looked at Liu Fei with covetous eyes. They can see that Liu Fei is not a member of the Baimu nationality, and they don''t know where he comes from. However, from the point of view of Liu Fei''s strength, he is not simple at all. It is also his ability to come to the territory of the Baimu nationality. "Liu, do you really think I dare not do it to you?" In front of so many younger brothers, kuru Gu immediately stood up and set an example when he heard Liu Fei speak so. Although he didn''t know where Liu Fei came from, he wanted to keep Liu Fei for his own use in his heart. However, Liu Fei''s words constantly angered him, and he couldn''t sit still. Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. What he was waiting for was a bone dry fury. He was just trying to test his strength. So he said, "big leader, I''m here today. I didn''t mean to hit your court. I said that the dead wood organization is a bit tricky for me, so I don''t want to have a feud with you for the time being." A group of people looked at Liu Fei suspiciously and didn''t know what he meant. You''ve all come here to steal money, and you still don''t want to be enemies with us? As dry as bone to hold back anger, and then coldly said: "what do you mean?" Liu Fei put down his teacup and said faintly, "I think you will not give this green source crystal to me. I want to see how my strength is. You can deal with me. I will not fight back in three moves. If you don''t win me in these three moves, then you will hand over Lvyuan Jijing obediently. In this way, we won''t hurt our friendship. If you win me, or you can fight against me I killed and maimed, and I Liu Fei didn''t complain at all! " Liu Fei said and stood up, and his powerful momentum was instantly emitted. Kuru Gu already understood Liu Fei''s meaning and put on airs for him, but the boy just wanted to tell himself that he had the ability to take away the green source crystal stone. Looking at Liu Fei, who was full of confidence, he felt that the boy was really a little bit over his head. His face sank and he said, "that''s what you said. You can start later, you can''t regret it!"Liu Fei said lightly: "of course not." The second master of the eight character mustache stood beside him and whispered in his ear: "boss, the martial arts of this boy are very strange. Even my thousand thunder needle and extreme storm eye can''t do anything to him. You''d better be careful. I suspect this boy is prepared." He can see that Liu Fei''s words are actually stimulating him. As the leader of the withered wood organization, how can he ignore Liu Fei''s provocation? Also have no redundant words, wither like bone big hand a wave way: "good, let me see your ability after all how!" Dan said that he was full of strong spirit in the room. The second master knows that this may be Liu Fei''s trap, but now he can''t dissuade him, so he has to retreat with his head closed. Shouldn''t the earth alchemy realm crush the monks in the spiritual elixir realm? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 People think that, besides, the strength of withered bones has reached the five levels of the earth pill realm, which is a very high level of cultivation, while Liu Fei is only the elixir realm. He also said that he would not fight back if he was beaten. Maybe kuru Gu could take this opportunity to kill him! The withered momentum came out, and suddenly collided with Liu feiqiang''s breath. There was an invisible wave in the room. I only felt that the whole huge tree trunk was shaking and shaking. Liu Fei looked at the withered bone with ease. As usual, he was calm and calm. It seemed that he did not put the withered bone in his eyes. "Boy, before the fight, I can tell you, my name is dry as bone." Kuru Gu said: "what''s your name, you''d better tell me, otherwise, don''t die at that time, even have no name." However, he has made up his mind that Liu Fei must be eradicated within these three moves, otherwise his face will be totally lost. "Liu Fei." Liu Fei said faintly, then the Gold Owl clothes on his body slowly emerged. Under the Gold Owl clothes, there was a hidden green flame real fire. With the double protection of jinxiaoyi and Qingyan zhenhuo, Liu Fei is still very confident. Moreover, Liu Fei is trying to have a try. If there is a hidden green flame real fire, will there be unexpected results? Kuru Gu has been a killer. Although I don''t know who Liu Fei is, Liu Fei dares to say three moves for him today. Kuru Gu will not be soft hearted. Looking at Liu Fei''s Gold Owl clothes, kuru Gu finds that the boy has magic weapons to protect his body, but what about that? "Three moves? The boy is too arrogant. I don''t think he can hold on to any move! " "Yes, the eldest brother is the master of wudangtian in the land of Dan. He dares to be so rampant in front of the boss. I think he is impatient to live. Although it has some strength, it is relying on this strength to fight against the boss. I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die. " They whispered. Liu Fei glanced at the past, but there were still many experts in the land pill realm. Although their accomplishments were not as good as bone, the strength of these people would make the Fengshen Bureau of the Baimu nationality feel difficult. Moreover, the people here are fierce, fierce and mean, and they are not easy to deal with. "Drink At the moment, kuru Gu has already started to drink, and his eyes exude a cold look. He raises his fist and blows his fist. However, he sees a huge and incomparable fist shadow emerge, which is like a flying mountain peak, and smashes to Liu Fei with great momentum. This move is just the mountain shadow boxing which is withered like bone and is proud of. It is estimated that there is not much strength to bear. The roaring fist force goes straight to Liu Fei, withered as bone, with a slight smile on his face. He knew how powerful his fist was. Even if he was a monk of the same cultivation level, he would be shocked if he did not die after receiving the blow. Liu Fei, needless to say, would certainly make him less arrogant. After this blow, the strength of his body continued to condense, as if he had been ready for the second move. With a loud bang, the huge fist shadow suddenly hit Liu Fei, but when he saw the golden light on Liu Fei''s body, the shadow of the fist fell on him, and it exploded in an instant because of the impact. In the golden light, Liu Fei is still, and his expression on his face is very indifferent. In this moment, the real Qi of his body quickly toward the Gold Owl clothes. It has to be said that this blow, which is as dry as bone, has great momentum and extraordinary strength. If an ordinary friar is sure to be beaten by him, Liu Fei has the force against the heaven in his body, and that kind of magic power constantly counteracts the fist strength. Although he spent a lot of Qi, Liu Fei is still as stable as Mount Tai. The fierce fist force suddenly turned into a howling wind, and finally slowly dissipated in front of Liu Fei. The golden light on Liu Fei''s body gradually faded. He was still standing in the middle of the room, and the expression on his face was as old as before. It seemed that this move did not affect him. "How could it be?" Not only was it as dry as bone, but everyone in the room was surprised. Was Liu Fei''s magic weapon so powerful that it could resist the attack of the master of the earth''s elixir? People''s faces are full of doubts. In this way, the power of this magic weapon is too powerful! Actually, he was able to help a monk in the spiritual elixir realm resist the attack of the friar in the elixir realm. In fact, they don''t know that Liu Fei does not rely on magic weapons. In addition to magic weapons, the key is the force against the sky on his body. This magic power gives the magic weapon a more powerful force, and can exert a higher and stronger power on any magic weapon used by Liu Fei. However, there are many smart people who stare at Liu Ye all the time. They want to observe something from Liu Fei''s body, because they found that light is just a treasure coat that can resist the attack of withered bones, and I have not been affected at all. It''s really a bit strange. But how can they see through Liu Fei? The more they saw Liu Fei, they realized that Liu Fei''s accomplishments seemed to have been unpredictable. They all frowned and thought, did this boy deliberately hide his accomplishments? In fact, his strength was already above the earth''s Dan realm, so they dared to go wild in the field of withered wood? If so, it would be a very unfortunate thing for the dead wood organization. The dead wood organization has a large number of people, but it is hard to resist even if there are more monks than them.However, after Ku rugu finished this punch, he immediately realized the situation in front of him, and then took a deep breath. He slightly moved his face and said with a smile, "brother Liu Fei, your strength is really extraordinary. I think I don''t have to hurt the harmony between us for the sake of the little green source. I''ll give you these things!" As the bone said, he took out the magic weapon in his hand and took it back. He has realized that Liu Fei''s real strength is actually very strong. In the face of his mountain shadow boxing, Liu Fei did not move and was not affected at all. When he arrived here, he knew that Liu Fei didn''t need to greet Liu Fei for the next two moves. Since kuru Gu said something like this, Liu Fei was naturally willing to accept it. He didn''t say too much. Anyway, his purpose was to come here to get green source crystal. Now that things are available, there is no need to make trouble again. "Kuo Chien really has great style. He deserves to be a hero. Thank you very much." Liu Fei embraces the next fist to say, at the same time put away the Gold Owl clothes on the body. Liu Fei''s words made his face not so ugly and laughed a few times. However, the smile on his face seemed thin and stiff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Kuru Gu came straight to Liu Fei, and then said, "brother Liu Fei, since he is a guest, let''s go and have a drink." Said to prepare to take Liu Fei over, but the latter calmly back away, and then said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. If I say no again, it will be disrespectful." Liu Fei said with a smile that he looks much more gentle now. After all, Liu Fei is still very happy that there will be 1200 yuan of green source crystal in his hand. Naturally, he has to change his attitude towards the payer. Dry as bone, see Liu Fei avoid, slightly a Leng, then smile, did not say anything. After all, Liu Fei''s strength is there, and he has no need to deliberately offend him. Since he has not made a deal with Liu Fei, it is better than anything. For the dead wood organization, more than 1000 green source Jijing is a great wealth, but if his life is gone, these wealth will be worthless. So there is still a sense of discretion in the heart of the bone, no money can be earned, if the life is not, there is nothing. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room instantly eased a lot, looking much calmer. But in the dark, it''s not clear if there''s a plot in mind. "The boy is good, and he has a lot of courage." Kuru Gu thought to himself, "since he is not easy to deal with, it''s better to win him over. In any case, it was the same before. As long as he was drawn to the dead wood organization, it would be equivalent to a huge amount of wealth. After all, it''s hard to find a master like Liu Fei, which is equivalent to spending money to hire an expert!" Several people walked slowly upstairs to a room that looked like a garden. Liu Fei looked up and saw that the environment here was really good, much better than that outside. What''s more, there seems to be a special breath in it. Although he doesn''t know what it is, Liu Fei can feel that it contains a strong vitality. After sitting down, all kinds of delicacies are served directly. The world in this secret place can''t avoid these customs. The delicious dishes on the table, which have never been seen before, make Liu Fei have a sense of appetite and look rich. Although it is unnecessary for a monk to continue eating after he has achieved certain accomplishments, he can not help but be moved by the delicious food of living color. This dead wood organization is also rich and generous. The things used to entertain Liu Fei are definitely treasures. After a while, some beautiful women came to me. Liu Fei glanced at them, and they were all pretty good. "The life of the dead leader is very comfortable." Liu Fei said with a smile. In fact, Liu Fei knows that these women are as dry as bones, and they may not be seen in his eyes. As a leader of an organization, he is also a hero of a generation. Naturally, he is just playing with women, and he is not addicted to them. Now that Liu Fei is a guest, he has made a statement of course. Liu Fei, of course, is also polite to him. Ku Ru Gu said with a smile: "brother Liu Fei is wrong. How can we say that life is comfortable for those of us who live on the edge of a knife? If we have the strength of brother Liu, maybe it is comfortable for us." Liu Fei smiles and drinks. The wine is fragrant and sweet in the mouth, like the fruit and flower. The wine flows into the abdomen along the throat, and there is a heat rising in the abdomen, which is very comfortable. This wine is really good! "Brother Liu, we are brothers now! Ha ha, there is no need to hide some words from my brother. I don''t understand. How did you stop my move just now? Is your treasure clothes really that good? Or... " Kuru Gu said with a smile. It was like a topic that two friends talked about at will. But he was still very serious in his heart. He wanted to know what means Liu Fei had. "The withered leader''s eyes are really good. My precious clothes can be said to be a magic weapon." Liu Fei said lightly. "Oh, so it is." Kuru Gu picked up the wine cup and took a breath. His face sank slightly, as if he was thinking something in his heart. When he put down the glass, he had already laughed: "I think there are more magic weapons in brother Liu''s body besides that treasure clothes! Hehe, don''t mention this, let''s drink Liu Fei smiles. He knows that kuru Gu is just asking himself tentatively, and he wants to discover the secret of himself. He has no way to know except to open his mouth. After a while, as dry as bone, said directly to the people behind him: "how are things prepared?" The man replied, "it''s ready. Shall we arrange for someone to deliver it?" "Send it up!" It''s as dry as a bone. A man from the cashier came up quickly, holding a wooden tray full of glittering stones. Liu Fei swept away at once. The number of these green source crystals was 1200. They piled up and glittered, which was very eye-catching. Even the people of the dead wood organization around him could not sit still. They saw so many crystal stones for the first time. They looked greedily into the tray and swallowed their saliva. Money is something that moves people everywhere. In the land of war god, spirit stone is equivalent to a monk''s money, and so is the world in this secret realm. They can not only do a lot of things, but also help monks improve their accomplishments. Seeing these thousands of crystal stones, everyone could not help his heart beating.Liu Fei glanced at random, these stones are enough. If you count them up, they can at least equal to their prestige of more than one million! The prestige of more than 1 million yuan is not a small number. For Liu Feilai, although it is rising all the time, the growth rate is too slow. But Liu Fei stretched out his hand and waved it on the plate. The glittering crystal stones were instantly put into the black dragon ring. At the moment, standing beside Liu Fei, the withered bones stare at him tightly. His eyes look strange. Seeing their expressions, Liu Fei frowns slightly and thinks, isn''t he taking some of your crystal stones? You didn''t all agree just now. Why do you all have such facial expressions that you can change your mind at any time. And it seems a little aggrieved, straight see Liu Fei heart a soft, almost want to return these crystal stones to them. Withered as bone swallowed saliva, and then licked his lips, staring at Liu Fei''s finger and said: "where did you get that ring on your hand?" Black dragon ring? Liu Fei''s heart moved slightly. Do people in this world know black dragon ring? The reason why Liu Fei dares to reveal the black dragon ring here is that he believes that no one in this world knows this thing. Although he may know it in the land of Ares, it certainly will not be here. After all, it is not a place. When kuru Gu said this, Liu Fei was slightly surprised, thinking that he might be too reckless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 It''s true that money is not disclosed at all times. The black dragon ring was revealed. Unexpectedly, someone noticed it. Liu Fei didn''t think of it. So Liu Fei was on the alert immediately. If he wanted to fight for the black dragon ring, he didn''t mind playing with him. Anyway, the crystal stone has already arrived. "Brother Liu, can you sell this ring? Just ask for it Dry as bone tentatively asked, he has come to Liu Fei at this time, eyes tightly staring at Liu Fei''s ring. Liu Fei was slightly stunned, then his face became colder and said, "is the storage ring sold casually? Not for sale "Storage ring?" The expression on his face clearly told Liu Fei that it was the first time that he saw the storage ring. Liu Fei frowned slightly, thinking, isn''t there any storage ring in this secret place? Kuru Gu was slightly disappointed for a moment, and then said: "forget it, since brother Liu Fei is not willing, I can''t ask for it. It''s fate for us to meet each other today. The green source crystal is the gift I gave to brother Liu at that time, and the beautiful women. If brother Liu likes any of them, just take them away!" When kuru Gu said this, Liu Fei had noticed that he no longer wanted to play the black dragon ring. It seems that he was only attracted by the black dragon ring just now, so he wanted to buy it and did not know the secret of the black dragon ring. Then Liu Fei looked at the beauties, shook his head and said with a smile: "they are all charming women. I dare not rob people of their love. Today, the poor leader has given me so many crystal stones. I owe you a favor. When I have a chance in the future, if the withered leader meets any difficulties, just speak up, I still have something to do today, so I will not bother you any more." Liu Fei said so. Listening to the withered ears, his brow slightly frowned. He didn''t expect that Liu Fei was a man who was not greedy for beauty. After listening to what Liu Fei said just now, he didn''t seem to be totally greedy for his own money. According to the rules, he should leave with the crystal stone. How could he say anything to help him tide over difficulties in the future? So he is not a greedy man ¡£ In this way, he thought that Liu Fei was not a good character to deal with. "Well, this guy is not easy." Kuru Gu had a new impression on Liu Fei. He thought of it in his heart and watched Liu Fei leave with a smile on his face. But standing behind the withered bone, those members of the organization could not help it, one by one full of resentment. They didn''t expect that Ku Ru Gu actually let Liu Fei go, and this was the end of the matter? Out of the huge trunk room, Liu Fei came to the outside, and his vision suddenly widened. Touching a large amount of green crystal stone in the ring, Liu Fei nodded contentedly, and at the same time cleaned up his mood, ready to leave. But at this time, suddenly heard the voice of a woman on top of her head. The voice was very clear, and it sounded very clear. Although it was a little flustered, it did make people immediately notice. Liu Fei couldn''t help turning back and looking at kuru Gu and others who were standing behind him, he asked, "what''s going on in the end, kutou leader?" As soon as kuru Gu''s face changed, he didn''t expect that the woman who had been arrested ran out. If Liu Fei saw her, his face would be lost. He laughed and covered up: "brother Liu doesn''t need to care. He is just a person who offended the dead wood organization. He has imprisoned her. Now he is at large and has been let to deal with it." As dry as bone said, but the woman''s voice is closer and closer. As dry as bone, he thought how his brothers had not stopped this woman? Then he secretly took a look at Liu Fei, and found that the latter''s face was obviously written with three words of disbelief. He did not move when he stood in the same place. Liu Fei could not go, and he was as dry as bone. Can''t you drive him away? At this time, as dry as a bone, the intention of his heart fell. He saw a yellow figure rushing out. Liu Fei looked up and saw that the figure was like a fluffy yellow duckling. However, she ran out of the room from left to right. She didn''t know what she was tripped by. The whole person flew out like an arrow from the string, and even more a wolf He fell to the ground. Liu Fei''s brow sank and his figure flashed. He immediately held the woman who was about to land on the ground. At the same time, the woman''s body fell into his arms, which was very comfortable. He couldn''t help but want to hold him for a while. But Liu Fei still very neatly put her on the ground. I haven''t checked the woman''s appearance carefully, but I can see that several young brothers from the dead wood organization have come up. Although the cultivation is not good, the round arms are still frightening enough. "What do you do?" Liu Fei noticed the bad eyes of these people. He had already seen that this woman was a good woman who had been caught by withered bones. If it had not been for kuru Gu who had just given Liu feijingshi, he would have owed him a favor. Now Liu Fei is afraid that he has already started. What is bullying a woman? The leader said coldly, "what we do has nothing to do with you, you also manage..." Before he finished speaking, he felt a strong wind passing by. He saw that he was as dry as a bone and appeared in front of Liu Fei at a very fast speed. He almost startled him. The cultivation of this bone is really high. Liu Fei took a look at the withered bone in front of him, and then asked faintly, "what''s the matter with the withered leader? Is there anything to explain? "Withered as bone, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, this is their dead wood organization internal matter, Liu Fei tube''s really a bit wide. He didn''t have to care about what Liu Fei said, but he had to worry about Liu Fei''s strength. After the fight just now, the crystal stone was given to him, so he had nothing to do with Liu Fei. But if this woman had a conflict again, it was not worth it. But kuru Gu can''t be used to Liu Fei in everything. He pinches his fist secretly and thinks that he may want to do something to me after he takes my crystal stone. Hum, if there is a chance, he will be killed one day! As dry as bone, the thought of ferocity in the heart. Then he looked at Liu Fei and said quietly, "brother Liu, you are laughing. This is the lady I haven''t mentioned to you!" After hearing this, the woman was very afraid, especially when she heard the words "Madame". She tightly grasped Liu Fei''s arm. Her voice trembled and said, "I''m not his wife. I was caught by him..." The woman''s face is a little pale, almost can not see the blood color, looking straight at Liu Fei''s heart can not bear. "No matter how you say, you are also a group of leaders who are in charge of such a large dead wood organization. It is not appropriate to do so. Moreover, if this incident is spread out, how will others laugh at you?" "Fuck you! Who dares to laugh at our boss A big man who just chased after him directly rushed up and roared. It seemed that he wanted to fight with Liu Fei. "Pa!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 A loud slap in the face, that little brother was hit immediately, the eyes were shining, dizzy, the body has been involuntarily fly out, bang to the ground. "Boss..." The man didn''t know why he was beaten, but because of his withered majesty, he didn''t even dare to say a retort. His eyes were full of begging for mercy. As dry as bone, the face is cold, the heart secretly scolds, you a fuckin ''trash! It''s hard to kill this ungrateful little brother, and let himself lose face in front of so many people. But when facing Liu Fei, he still had a smile on his face and said, "brother Liu, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect him to be so rude to you. Don''t worry, I''ve taught him a lesson." Then he looked at the woman who was close to Liu Fei and continued: "as for this woman, it belongs to our deadwood organization. You''d better leave it alone." Kuru Ru Gu said so. He was polite enough to Liu Fei. In the face of Liu Fei, he could almost swallow his anger. After all, before tearing his face, he was still very afraid of Liu Fei''s strength. Even he did not know how much strength Liu Fei concealed. Liu Fei took the opportunity to take a look at the woman, she looks very delicate, not tall and not short, body is symmetrical, like the sister next door, but it is easy to make men moved. In particular, the poor looking appearance has aroused men''s desire for protection. Liu Fei looked at her, and then looked at kuru Gu and said, "kutou leader, I want to take this woman away. I think you don''t mind!" Liu Fei''s words seem to be very resolute as soon as they are exported. It seems that there is no room for discussion. It is not like asking for opinions from Ku Ru Gu. Instead, it is like announcing to Ku Ru Gu that this woman Liu Fei is going to take away. If you have the ability, you can stop me! The expression on the face of withered bones is more and more gloomy, and the killing intention is revealed in the eyes. This time, he was really angry. He had tolerated Liu Fei enough, but Liu Fei''s behavior made him feel very cold hearted. "Liu Fei, there are some things you shouldn''t take care of. I think you''d better leave it alone, or you''ll be careful to set yourself on fire." As he spoke, more and more members of the dead wood organization surrounded Liu Fei, which was almost impossible to fly. Liu Fei looked at the withered bone, and suddenly laughed and said, "if you didn''t give me so many crystals just now, I''m afraid I''ve already started my hand now!" "Damn it, this boy is too crazy, boss, you need to give an order, we will get rid of him without your help!" The second master showed a sinister look in his eyes. He was staring at Liu Fei tightly. He was ready to move. "Boss, give orders." People around one by one in a commotion, they stare at Liu Fei like a wolf, as if to take Liu Fei alive. Kuru Gu clenched his fist, thinking that this war was inevitable. Before that, kuru Gu said, "Liu Fei, I''ll ask you again. Are you really going to fight with our deadwood organization?" Although kuru Gu is not sure about Liu Fei''s strength, the people in the organization are not cowards who are afraid of death. Moreover, they are all people who roll over from the tip of a knife, and their means are extremely cruel. It should be no surprise to deal with Liu Fei! What''s more, Liu Fei seems to be trying to be a hero in front of this woman. Wither such as bone to finish saying this, in the heart kills the idea to soar, at the same time is accompanied by a burst of anger. He felt that he seemed to be too cautious today, and some of them were too afraid of Liu Fei''s strength, which led him to tolerate him everywhere and let him bully him. However, the reason why Liu Fei really wants to fight with them is actually for a woman! I''m going to fuckin ''shit! Even for a woman to start, obviously is to say that I am as dry as bone, even a woman is not as good! Kuru Gu''s face became more and more gloomy. Not only did he feel humiliated, but more importantly, he wanted to get the secret of Liu Fei''s martial arts and the black ring in his hand! Liu Fei''s martial arts have too many weird points, and the power is very powerful. The storage ring in his hand is not ordinary. As the saying goes, no matter for the sake of face or for Liu Fei''s treasure, he has already made up his mind to risk a war with Liu Fei. Even at that time, the loss of personnel in their own organization is heavy, as long as you can get Liu Fei''s things, it is worth it! The crowd immediately blocked Liu Feiwei, and people were standing in all directions. However, these people in the dry as bone after the order, but one by one, just trapped Liu Fei, but did not start. Looking around one by one, it seems that they are afraid of something. Although the performance is not very obvious, how can we escape Liu Fei''s eyes. His face was as cold as bone. He didn''t say anything. He looked at Liu Fei and said nothing. "Go away. You can''t deal with them by yourself. My name is Zhu Yaner. You can find someone to help me after you go out. Let''s go..." Zhu Yan''er, standing behind Liu Fei, said in a trembling voice. She was obviously very afraid of these people. But at this time, she could only bear the fear and said to Liu Fei tremblingly. Only Liu Fei left here and found someone who could hope to save her. Liu Fei chuckled and said, "isn''t it very troublesome to find people again?" "Why..." Zhu Yan''er stares at Liu Fei, not understanding. He thinks that Liu Fei is not going to save himself? After all, he is not related to him. If he can escape, it is his blessing. How can he come back after he has gone? Thinking of this, Zhu Yaner sighed in his heart.But what makes Zhu Yan''er even more puzzled is that Liu Feigang just because he has offended him. He will not leave himself now, will he? Zhu Yan''er looked at Liu Fei and suddenly saw a glimmer of hope. "Don''t worry, I said take you, I can take you!" Liu Fei looked at those people who had approached him. He suddenly gave a light drink. He raised his hand and offered a sacrifice to the Taiji green rainbow sword. The light on the sword suddenly soared, and a strong momentum suddenly surged around and rolled away. Liu Fei drank in a deep voice and waved his sword finger. The light of the flying sword was like a rainbow light running through the crowd. Just this sword cut off most of the people who besieged Liu Fei. Many people''s roaring voice disappeared after the sword. There are still a small half of the people, whose accomplishments are above Liu Fei. They just resist the sword, holding magic weapons or magic weapons to resist Liu Fei''s attack. "Hold me tight." Liu Fei said lightly to Zhu Yaner. Now he had no time to deal with these people and asked her to do what she said. Zhu Yaner immediately hugged Liu Fei''s waist. A heavy force came from Liu Fei''s waist, which made Zhu Yan''er feel very safe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 "Why did you save me?" Zhu Yaner asked in a low voice. Liu Fei controls Taiji Qinghong sword and replies faintly: "as long as I am willing to do something, there is no why." Liu Fei then lifted Zhu Yaner''s body up a little bit and let her head rest on her shoulder. At the same time, Liu Fei yelled, and he rushed out like an arrow leaving the string. The turbulent momentum came like a storm. Those who besieged him were shocked by the momentum. Liu Fei and Zhu Yan''er are just like entering an uninhabited world. The Taiji Qinghong sword in his hand is suddenly divided into two flying swords, one for resisting and the other for attacking. That''s enough. Liu Fei doesn''t want to reveal his strength completely before meeting a powerful opponent. Zhu Yaner held Liu Fei''s body in her arms. She felt the cold wind passing by her side, and countless swords and swords were hitting her. However, Liu Fei avoided all of them and even blocked her. Shua, Liu Fei cut down a blocking member in the air, his figure soared into the sky, and flew directly into the air. Then looking around, the people who besieged him constantly came, but on Liu Fei''s left side, it was the weakest place. After seeing all this clearly, Liu Fei directly wants to break through there. He made a judgment in his heart. Facing the people who came up from the siege, Liu Fei rowed with both hands, and a pair of Tai Chi diagram appeared in front of him. Then Liu Fei said softly, "Tai Chi, burning the sky sword!" As soon as the burning sky and flame came out, the people who rushed up were hit by the huge huge flame sword, and fell down from the air one by one, even if they were not dead, they were seriously injured, at least they were burned beyond recognition. It''s too bad to do it yourself! Now, Liu Fei can control the Taiji burning sky sword at will, but there is a weak woman in his body, and Liu Fei''s movements are a little bit hard to let go. Thinking about it, Liu Fei glanced back, but saw a huge fist shadow roaring towards him. "Drink Another light drink, Liu Fei raised his fist, and it was a hidden dragon coming out of the abyss. The roaring dark red dragon instantly faced the huge shadow of the fist. With a loud bang, the energy was radiated. Zhu Yaner''s face showed a frightened expression, but then a white light shield covered Zhu Yan''er. She found that the fluctuating energy around was completely blocked out of the light shield. Zhu Yaner didn''t know what it was, but he could see Liu Fei''s proud figure, showing more calm and calm. This white light shield is just Liu Fei''s body protection mask formed by the force against the sky, which can protect Zhu Yaner''s safety. At this time, Liu Fei sneered and looked at him like a bone. Then he said, "this fist has been used by you just now. Is it useful?" Just a moment ago, Liu Fei took his fist empty handed. The figure of withered bones was hanging in the air. Suddenly his left hand moved, and a red light appeared in his hand. When the light dissipated a little, Liu Fei could see clearly that what he was dragging was a magic weapon like a pagoda. As kuru Gu sacrificed the magic weapon, the pagoda flew to Liu Fei''s head and turned the bell. In bursts of clear music, the temperature rises suddenly in the sky, and a blood like flame hits Liu Fei, just like a meteor fire rain, which is hard to avoid. Liu Fei pushes Zhu Yan''er away from her side, and a soft force carries her to the distance. At the same time, Liu Fei lets the meteor fire rain wrap her up. "Catch the girl!" Seeing that Zhu Yaner was pushed out by Liu Fei, the second Master excitedly called on the crowd to rush to Zhu Yaner. Now that Zhu Yaner is alone, it is time to seize her good opportunity. What''s more, the second master''s cultivation was also the highest among the people. He was almost the first to rush to Zhu Yaner''s side. However, at this time, suddenly the sword flash. The second master didn''t expect that Liu Fei, who was engulfed by the meteor fire rain, could attack himself at this time. This is something he didn''t expect. However, seeing a flash of green light, he suddenly felt cold in front of him and roared and retreated. However, he realized that it was too late. Liu Fei''s green sword was extremely fast. No matter how he retreated, he couldn''t make up for the big mistake caused by his carelessness in prevention. The second master took a breath. The sword light scratched a bloodstain on his face. Even the mustache on his left was cut in half. The blood was dripping from his face. The second master''s eyes were full of shock and incomparable expression. He looked at the figure in the fire, and his throat trembled. He wanted to say something, but he could not make a sound. If Liu''s sword is not cut off in a hurry, it is estimated that Liu''s sword will be cut down in a hurry. Thinking of this, the second master is still in fear. But he was not stupid. He looked at Liu Fei for a moment. Although his momentum was not weakened by the sword, he did not dare to go up to fight Liu Fei again. Seeing Liu Fei fighting with kuru Ru Gu, he had the opportunity to stop those who wanted to attack Zhu Yaner. His strength was too elusive. When the second master was in a daze, the people behind him had already roared up. At this time, it was a great achievement to catch Zhu Yan''er. Too many people wanted to make contributions. It was also a rare opportunity to perform in front of the withered bones. Moreover, they did not care about Liu Fei, who was swallowed by the meteor fire rain.However, they did not notice that Liu Fei, who was engulfed by the meteor fire rain, had nothing to do. They sacrificed their magic weapons in mid air, but most of them were low-level magic weapons. It''s good to have a magic weapon in this world. It seems that the withered wood organization is really rich, and there are so many people who have magic weapons. These magic weapons turned into a cold light, and rushed to be protected by the force against the heaven. And Zhu Yan''er looked at so many people at the same time, and his heart suddenly beat with fear. But when those lights were about to fly to her side, her figure suddenly moved away with the mask of the force against the sky, and instantly avoided the attack of those lights. At the same time, the direction of those magic weapons was blocked by Liu Fei. "Go!" Liu Fei waved his palm. He had the ability to control the low-level magic weapons. A turbulent force roared out of Liu Fei''s palms and pushed those people''s magic weapons away. At the same time, the speed of the meteor fire rain accelerated, and it turned into a roaring fire dragon in the air, whistling and diving towards Liu Fei. Liu Fei gave a faint smile. The light of the green flame on his body lit up slightly. Although the roaring fire dragons hit Liu Fei''s body, they disappeared like a cow sinking into the sea. Withered as bone, the look of astonishment appeared in his eyes. He did not expect that his magic weapon of pride had no effect on Liu Fei. He also points his back and uses fire to attack Liu Fei. Liu Fei''s green flame is so powerful that even super masters should avoid it, let alone fire rain? It''s like a moth to a fire. As withered as a bone, his face sank. He pinched the magic weapon and tried to urge the magic weapon. He called out: "let you taste the real power of the ''Zhufeng tower''" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Just as withered as bones to enhance the power of the pagoda, those who besieged Liu Fei saw that the second master did not move. They used magic weapons to attack Liu Fei again and again. Although they also hit Liu Fei, the effect was unexpected. Even some attacks were rebounded by Liu Fei. "Second master, why don''t you do it? Do you want to die when you are seen by the boss? " A person''s voice is cold to say to two Ye. The second master frowned a little, then looked at the person who spoke to him, with a cold smile, and said: "don''t you realize that the defense of this boy is not something we can break through. If we keep spending time with him, we will eventually be injured. Hum, we''d better start from other aspects than spend time on him!" With that, the second master directly focused his eyes on Zhu Yan''er who was not far away. He did not know what he was thinking. However, the man just now realized that Zhu Yan''er was the breakthrough now. Just now, their original intention was to attack Zhu Yaner, but Liu Fei intercepted them, so they turned their target to Liu Fei, putting the cart before the horse. If you catch Zhu Yaner, you can''t say you can defeat Liu Fei, but at least you can limit him. "Well, when Liu Fei is not on guard, we will go straight to catch that woman!" Said the black faced man who had just talked to the second master, and then he clenched his long gun in his hand and fixed his eyes on Liu Fei. When the power of Mount Everest tower increased greatly, waves of fire rain fell like meteorites. Although Liu Fei''s green flame could withstand the high temperature, there seemed to be a very strong energy in it, which made Liu Fei''s body tremble slightly. The black faced strong man noticed that Liu Fei''s guard had been weakened. He immediately picked up his spear and dived down from the high altitude and went directly to Zhu Yan''er. When Zhu Yaner found a big black faced man rushing towards him, she was frightened and screamed. Looking at Zhu Yan''er''s panic stricken appearance, the black faced man was aroused some desire, even evil thoughts in his heart. As for what he thought, he didn''t know, but the black faced man also knew that Zhu Yan''er was always valued by withered bones, and he didn''t dare to rob the eldest woman too recklessly. With the sound of "Shua", the spear in the black faced strong man''s hand immediately cuts through the sky, and rushes to Zhu Yaner like a roaring beast. There was no mercy at all. The light on the gun was so brilliant that it sent out a strong force. The mask formed by Liu Fei''s force against the sky trembled slightly under his gun. The strong breath is even closer to Zhu Yan''er. However, the black faced man had a good sense of propriety. His powerful shooting technique was just destroying the mask formed by Liu Fei''s force against heaven. When he was about to hit Zhu Yan''er, his strength had been recovered. More people pay attention to the black faced strong man here. Even those who attack Liu Fei can''t help stopping, because they find that their magic weapons can''t break Liu Fei''s defense. At this time, as dry as bone, activate the aura on the body, and push the light of the pagoda to the extreme. The pagoda rotates madly, and the falling meteorite like fire rain is more and more intensive. But let wither like bone accident is, even if the attack has reached this point, can still not break Liu Fei''s defense. Such an attack, at least against the master of the earth''s Dan environment, will make the master of the earth''s Dan environment suffer a lot. He shook his head like a bone. His attack can only be regarded as a test of Liu Fei''s real strength, thus eroding his defense. Although Liu Fei is also in the movement of the body''s true Qi for resistance, but dry as bone found that Liu Fei spent not much of the true Qi, now Liu Fei''s momentum is still sufficient. This can''t help but let the withered bones begin to wonder what Liu Fei''s defense looks like in the end? Is it just his treasure coat? And the blue light? What is that? When Liu Fei could not be seen clearly in his heart, the fire rain released by Zhufeng pagoda suddenly became a red long line, with incomparable impact force, and hit Liu Fei crazily. "Liu Fei, you have no choice but to die! Better surrender quickly He said coldly. In fact, he had no spectrum in his heart. The strongest power of Zhufeng pagoda has been released, but he doesn''t know whether he can subdue Liu Fei. However, Liu Fei also realized that this power should be the strongest force released by the pagoda. He could not help but sneer. It seems that the magic weapon of the world is really bad enough. Only with the Gold Owl clothes and green flame real fire can completely resist the energy released by this magic weapon. "Do you want to beat me with your skill?" Liu Fei sneered and waved his big hand. The green flame turned into a blue dragon from his body and rushed towards the falling fire rain. With a bang, the rapidly falling fire rain was instantly scattered by the impact of the green flame real fire, and it turned into a mass of flame, which was splashed everywhere. However, the real fire of green flame rushed towards the withered bones like a bamboo. "How could it be!" He felt that Liu Fei''s accomplishments were not as good as his own. How could he have the strength to resist under his own attack? There are many things he didn''t expect. Besides, Liu Fei''s magic weapons and martial arts are not one or two. One or two of them can destroy him. After all, in addition to training faster than the Ares mainland, they are far from the Ares mainland in terms of strength. What''s more, he met Liu Fei, a monster on the land of war god. His magic weapons and martial arts were not comparable to those in this secret land.As dry as bone suddenly panic up, hurriedly put up the pagoda, and then ran away in a mess. Fortunately, the dry as bone cultivation at least there, can avoid the green flame real fire, green flame real fire almost brush his body, dry as bone felt a hot heat wave affected him, in the heart surprised, if burned by this flame, he would not die! The black faced man who was attacking Zhu Yan''er just now did not break the light shield of the force against heaven, though his long gun was shaking. How could he know that the mask was still controlled by Liu Fei. After all, Liu Fei was in charge of the force against the sky, so every time he stabbed, Liu Fei immediately added new strength to the force against the sky. But it has to be said that the black faced man''s strength is a bit strong, almost able to break through Liu Fei''s anti heaven force. During this period, Zhu Yaner was frightened and screamed. Although she knew that Liu Fei''s defense could not be broken, every time she was stabbed by the black faced strong man, she covered her ears with fear and screamed when she heard the huge shock. However, at this time, he saw that he was defeated and retreated. The black faced man held a long gun in his hand. He didn''t know whether to advance or retreat. For a moment, he was embarrassed and stood in the same place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Although the strength of this black faced man is good, he really wants to fight Liu Fei, but from the performance of Liu Fei just now, it really shocked him. This guy is a complete freak. In the face of so many people''s attacks, he didn''t do anything, even his defense was not broken. The black faced man can''t help but glance at Liu Fei. He has already realized that he is not Liu Fei''s opponent. "What are you, boy Liu! This woman is our eldest brother, and this is the internal affair of our dead wood organization. When is it your turn to take charge of it! Hum, if you want to take her away, you''d better ask Laozi Tong whether you want to take her away! " The black faced man said, raising his spear and pointing at Zhu Yan''er, as if Zhu Yan''er had been under his threat. Liu Fei couldn''t help laughing. What the black faced strong man said just now is just for kuru Gu to listen to. Otherwise, he can neither enter nor retreat now, he can only stand in a daze. After saying that, he could at least prove to kuru Gu that he had worked hard to make Zhu Yan''er''s idea. However, he stood on one side of the sky with a gloomy face and looked at the battle situation of the black faced strong man and Liu Fei below. Kuru Gu didn''t know whether he could change the current situation by rejoining the battlefield, but he knew that the flame that Liu Feigang had just made was too fierce. If he had not dodged in time, he would have been burned by the flame. "How many secrets are there in this boy?" He can''t see how strong Liu Fei''s real strength is, but he can feel that under the siege of thousands of dead wood organization members, Liu Fei has only one person and a burden to fight with them, which is not what an ordinary spiritual elixir can do! As dry as bone, I couldn''t help but get a headache. Liu Fei''s defense is really hard to break, but in addition, his attack is also very strong. A monk with strong defense and strong attack has no weakness to find at the moment. Liu Feigang just stood under the pagoda and accepted the continuous and even more intensive attack from the fire rain released by Zhufeng pagoda, just to try to see how strong the defense of the green flame real fire is. The result is beyond Liu Fei''s surprise. As an attack move, the green flame real fire is not only extremely domineering, but also as a defensive move, it is seamless. It can resist all kinds of attacks, which can be said to be a perfect flame! However, the only regret is that the defense of Qingyan zhenhuo is not absolute. If you encounter a stronger opponent, it is easy to disperse the flame. In that case, it is not as reliable as the defense of jinxiaoyi. But now with the green flame real fire to do the defense, still can be handy. Liu Fei pulls Zhu Yan''er to his side. "None of you want to leave today!" Seeing this, the black faced strong man gave a big drink, lifted his spear in his hand, and stabbed at Zhu Yan''er. Zhu Yaner felt the fierce momentum behind him. He was startled and hugged Liu Fei''s arm. The spear in the hand of the black faced man was close to her. Although there was no command as dry as bone, the black faced man, as an elder of the dead wood organization, still had the right to decide the life and death of a woman. His spear momentum is very fierce, even Liu Fei felt that this man''s moves are quite skilled. After all, this man is a master of the earth''s Dan realm, and his own strength still exists. The power from the spear fluctuates around in an instant. The members of the dead wood organization immediately flee to the distance. They don''t want to be affected by the powerful move of the black faced man. Liu Fei watched the gun getting closer and closer. He moved his palm gently and protected Zhu Yan''er behind him. Then, he quickly offered a Tai Chi green rainbow sword. The green light and the red light reflected each other, and the power of the flying sword increased in an instant. Bang, on the black faced man in the hands of the long gun. The violent concussion and roar covered the whole dead wood territory. Liu Fei''s black hair fluttered. The green rainbow sword of Taiji made a crisp sound of sword sound. A rotating Taiji diagram appeared in front of the spear. The black faced man''s spear will not be able to penetrate half a point. "Boy, you''ve been cheated!" The black faced man smiles coldly. Although his spear is still stabbed on the Tai Chi diagram, his other hand is secretly pinching lingjue. His figure suddenly flashes and appears in front of Liu Fei. Liu Fei is slightly surprised. The way the man moves is like blinking! And through their own Taiji map defense. Although the black faced strong man used a trick to lure the enemy, Liu Fei had to admire his strength. He was good enough in the dead wood organization. Two people face to face, close at a distance, the black faced man in his hand holding a long gun emitting cold breath, suddenly roared. His strength was also completely released under this roar, as if to show his strength to Liu Feizhang, and as if he was wanton in front of the staff of the dead wood organization such as bones. Even the withered bones were repulsed by Liu Fei. If he could take Liu Fei down, would he not want to be famous in this dead wood organization! The black faced strong man is excited in his heart, and the power in his hands is more and more fierce! The black faced strong man believes that if he goes down with this gun, he will be severely damaged even if he can''t kill Liu Fei.At this time, Liu Fei was faced with the sudden attack of the black faced strong man. It was obvious that Liu Fei could not cope with the sudden attack. Qingyan zhenhuo had no time to protect himself. He could only rely on the Gold Owl clothes to protect his body. The golden light suddenly lit up. With the sudden stabbing of the spear, Liu Fei felt a powerful force burst out, just like a mountain torrent breaking through the mountain. His body suddenly trembled violently. The Gold Owl clothing was pierced by a black faced man''s long gun. Although it was just a gap, it made the black faced strong man''s strength rush Into Liu Fei''s body. "Poof!" Liu Fei was hit by this sudden blow, and his mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood. But at the same time, his eyes became extremely cold in an instant, and the killing intention in his heart suddenly rushed up. However, between Liu Fei''s fingers, the light of Taiji Qinghong sword soared and instantly extended to the throat of the black faced man. "Hiss -" the black faced man took a breath of cool air, but before he swallowed it completely, he felt a cool feeling coming from his throat, but mixed with a hot feeling. The dual attributes of ice and fire penetrated his throat instantly. The Taiji Qinghong sword stabbed the black faced man''s throat. After being attacked by the black faced man with a long gun, Liu Fei, regardless of his own injury, was like a crazy lion. After penetrating the black faced man''s throat with the Taiji green rainbow sword, he raised his hand to strike the Qianlong out of the abyss at the moment when the breath of the black faced man was broken. The dark red dragon roared out from under Liu Fei''s fist and smashed into the heart of the black faced man. "Bang!" The black faced man''s hand holding the spear could not help shaking violently. He didn''t expect that Liu Fei was not afraid of death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 This style of fighting for life with one''s life is one that black faced strong men never thought of. He only knew that Liu Fei should lose the strength to fight against him after he took a shot. But how could he think that Liu Fei''s strength was not weakened, but became more violent because of the shot. Just in the blink of an eye, Liu Fei stabbed the black faced strong man''s throat with Taiji Qinghong sword just as he was stabbed by his long gun. Although the throat was broken, it was not enough to kill the black faced strong man and other monks, Liu Fei''s next attack of dragon boxing completely cut him off. The black faced man watched his chest break open one by one. The power of the dragon fist did not fade away, but rushed into his heart bravely and directly smashed his heart. Blood gushed out like a spring. The black faced man realized that his attack was a wrong choice, because he did not have the solid defense of Liu Fei! Liu Fei shakes the spear out of his chest, then slowly falls to the ground with Zhu Yan''er in his arms, panting slightly. But the black faced man did not even cry. In his shocked eyes, he fell down from the air with eyes in his eyes. After contacting the ground, he made a heavy landing sound. Those members of the dead wood organization just watched helplessly, but no one dared to go forward to catch the black faced strong man. They were more afraid in their hearts. Their eyes were shocked and frightened. Even though they felt sorry for the black faced man, they did not dare to make a voice. Even the withered eyes become extremely cold. After all, this black faced strong man is also a great master in his withered wood organization, and is also the number one fighter under his withered bones. Although the black faced strong man is eager for quick success and instant benefits, he is now losing his face, which makes his face even more ugly. Looking at Liu Fei''s eyes, he is more and more chilly. If there is nothing between Liu Fei and Liu Fei just now, but since Liu Fei killed the black faced man, there is nothing to say about their relationship. If it is not a friend, it is an enemy! "Kill me! I''ll kill that bitch, too Shriveled as a bone hoarse voice. Zhu Yan''er has already decided not to. Now he has no light on his face. He also mentions what kind of women are not women Since you can''t get it, kill the hell! As soon as he said this, he was sending a signal to his brother. When dealing with Liu Fei, he didn''t have to worry about casting a mouse. Anyway, I gave up the woman. You can be assured that you can kill the dog and man for me! Shriveled as bone roared to give orders, and those members of the organization who followed him to death were also instantly boiling with blood, because they felt that withered bone had been completely angry. And the dry anger completely inspired their fighting spirit, and all the strength of the people was more cohesive. Even the wily second master did not dare to fish in troubled waters behind, and directly rushed up. "Peng!" With a wave of his hand, Liu Fei pushed the green flame out directly. The blue flame crossed Liu Fei''s eyes. The members of the dead wood organization were immediately blocked by the hot fire wave. He tried to get close to him several times, but none of them succeeded. One by one, they yelled at each other angrily. The second master took a deep breath, and suddenly burst out with a big drink. He wanted to exert all his strength against Liu Fei. Whether he won or lost, he could consume the aura in Liu Fei''s body. But where did he know that Liu Fei''s green flame was really fire and did not consume aura. But now the quantity of green flame is still a little small. If it forms a fire rain as it was born for the first time, it is estimated that the whole dead wood organization will be burned to ashes. But Liu Fei knows that if he wants to achieve that effect, he can only practice green flame and true fire constantly. When the second master rushed out, his younger brothers rushed out one after another. Standing behind Liu Fei, Zhu Yan''er has already looked silly. She has never seen such a brave person. Even if she is a brave and fearless warrior, she does not have such courage. Those are some fierce opponents. However, Liu Fei does not have any fear and looks calm and calm. Zhu Yaner bit her lips and wanted to cheer Liu Fei with a flag. But she was afraid that her mouth would affect Liu Fei, so she gave up the idea and looked at the scene in front of her. "Toot! Doodle! Du... " It sounds like a low bugle, but only the dead wood organization knows that it is the alarm sound within their organization, that is to say, the dead wood organization has been invaded by foreign enemies. In addition to Liu Fei, another powerful enemy came. His face, which was as dry as bone, became extremely cold. He was ready to attack Liu Fei, but at this moment, a signal of danger sounded. The green flame in Liu Fei''s hand keeps crossing his eyes. Every time, he will take away one or two people''s lives, and he will defend Liu Fei in front of him. When the blood almost diffused into a blood mist, the eyes of both sides were gradually blurred by the blood mist. Two Ye eyes a Lin, directly gather enough strength to rush to Liu Fei in the past. But as he approached Liu Fei, he suddenly felt that the blue flame had not yet burned to him, and the heat wave sent out actually made him dry in the moment."Ah The second master was burned by the heat wave. He screamed, and was shocked away. Fortunately, his accomplishments were higher than those of his younger brothers. When he was about to contact the real fire of the green flame, he quickly followed the rolling power of the heat wave to retreat his figure. He had no way to get close to Liu Fei. The blue flame in Liu Fei''s hands was so fierce! Thinking of this, the second master can''t help but look at the withered bone. At that time, he was almost hit by the flame of Liu Fei. He should have experienced the taste! However, before the sound of the horn, what he did was to attack Liu Fei secretly. It seems that he already knew to avoid Liu Fei''s flame. The second master couldn''t help but scold a bastard. He knew that the boy''s fire power was infinite, but he insisted that we should be cannon fodder and make a sneak attack in the back! At the moment, as dry as bone standing in place, yelled: "give me stop!" He had an ugly look on his face, and his brows were tight and he looked very upset. Now the dead wood organization has encountered a real crisis. The sound of the horn just now has completely disrupted the withered heart. If only Liu Fei is alone, maybe he can be taken down. After all, Liu Fei is always a person. There are always times when he is not on guard. It is only a matter of time to take him down with his large number of people. The reason is that after a long fight with Liu Fei, he can understand his martial arts moves and crack them. This is kuru Gu''s original idea. But now it''s different. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Now the dead wood organization has encountered a major crisis, and there is still some chance to win against Liu Fei alone. However, the enemy attacking the dead wood organization this time is a group with a large number of people, and a large-scale battle will break out. His men retreated one after another, and Liu Fei did not pursue him. Standing not far away, kuru Gu said to Liu Fei, "I ask you, do you want to leave with the 1200 pieces of green source crystal, or do you want to continue to fight against us?" At this time, his bone like expression became more and more arrogant, which revealed his domineering style. Although Liu Fei doesn''t look up to such a person as bone, he doesn''t want to continue to fight against him. And now the dead wood tissue has been attacked, withered as bone, if you suspect that you are the internal, then you will be in trouble. Now if you don''t irritate him, maybe you will not die like bone. Liu Fei doesn''t know what will happen if he runs away like a bone, but he can imagine that if a large organization doesn''t even have a card to protect his life, he is afraid that hunfei will be annihilated. But after withering like a bone, the means to deal with oneself may be more extreme, perhaps it is the attack way that oneself can''t resist. So Liu Fei thinks that at this stage, there is no need to continue to take risks. However, Liu Fei or light said: "against nature will not, but Liu saw this woman poor, want to take her away." Liu Fei''s expression eased a little, and the killing intention on his face gradually disappeared. Kuru Gu has already seen the members of his organization fighting with the enemy in the distance, and his heart is also disordered. So he looks at the other side slightly and says to Liu Fei carelessly: "that''s it, Liu Fei. If you want that woman, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, I said that I would give you a beautiful woman, which should be given to you. Hum, but you should also remember that now that I let you go, you owe me two times. Our deadwood organization doesn''t care about you, so don''t go too far! " When he said the last sentence, he looked at Liu Fei. After all, the latter sentence was the key. "That''s it!" Liu Fei said, taking back the green flame real fire and Tai Chi green rainbow sword. Kuru Gu took a look at Liu Fei, and then said, "OK, that''s it. There''s something wrong with our organization. I''ll deal with it. Please help yourself." Dry as bone finish saying, sleeve robe a wave directly fly up, toward the place where the fight. Although the younger brothers of those who are as dry as bones, although they hate Liu Feigang for hurting them, but fortunately, they also know that they are not Liu Fei''s opponent, so they turn around and chase after Ku Ru Gu. After the dead wood organization left, Liu Fei was slightly relieved. It seemed that the dead wood organization was not easy to be provoked. It was also very difficult for him to fight in this battle. He almost exposed all his strength. Zhu Yaner saw that the people of the dead wood organization had left, so he ran to him in a hurry, and then stood beside Liu Fei and looked at him. Liu Fei looked at her and said faintly, "girl, we are all right now, but I want to go over there and see what happened. As for you... " Speaking of this, Liu Fei hesitated. He wanted to go to see who attacked the dead wood organization. But if he took Zhu Yaner, he was afraid that there would be danger. If he did not take her, he would not know what kind of danger she would encounter. So I hesitated for a moment. Seeing Liu Fei''s hesitation, Zhu Yan''er stood in front of him and said, "I''ll go with you. Don''t worry. Although my accomplishments are not as good as yours, I can take care of myself, and I will never cause you any trouble!" The words were imploring. Liu Fei looked at her for a moment, then nodded. At the same time, Liu Fei sees some unusual things from Zhu Yaner. She doesn''t look like an ordinary woman. Although Zhu Yaner is trying to cover up something, Liu Fei can still see that there is something dignified and noble in her every move. But Liu Fei didn''t think much about it. He didn''t think about it any more. He took Zhu Yan''er to the place. In the distant battlefield, Liu Fei stood on the road leading to the dead wood organization. He looked down a little and took a breath of cold air. There were countless people below. They are not half as tall as ordinary people, and they look half as tall as ordinary people! Liu Fei is puzzled. Is this a centaur? However, Liu Fei is not sure. After all, he has only seen half of the horse people from Greek mythology, but has never seen the real one at all. "Who are these people?" Liu Fei asked curiously, and at the same time seemed to confirm his own guess. Zhu Yan''er''s body looks a little weak, as if the breeze blows down, soft like catkins, but her golden hair is particularly beautiful, and under her golden hair, a pair of green eyes twinkle, and looks very energetic. At this time, hearing Liu Fei''s question, she stretched out her crystal white neck and looked down slightly. Wither like bone can''t help but take a look at Liu Fei, those subordinates beside him suddenly show a tense look. What''s the matter with this guy! But as dry as a bone, just looked at Liu Fei, but did not say anything. Liu Fei can feel that at this time, there are at least dozens of sharp eyes around him staring at him. If he has any strange behavior, those people are expected to attack him immediately. Liu Fei had to worry about Liu Fei''s identity, but he didn''t know about his spy.Especially at this time, Liu Fei clearly can leave, but also followed, let dry as bone, heart is more suspicious. However, he did not dare to do what Liu Fei did. If Liu Fei was not a spy, he would be in great loss and could only watch his change. "This is the Centaurus." Zhu Yaner said, looking at the enemy''s army below. "Renma clan?" Liu Fei''s heart slightly moved, and the Centaur''s address is no different, "but, do these people and horses have a feud with the dead wood organization?" Liu Feigang suddenly thought that the strength of these people and horses seems to be more powerful than that of human beings. If they can be used for their own use, it should be a good choice. Moreover, Liu Fei roughly estimated that the average cultivation strength of these people and horses was almost close to that of the earth pill realm, and the overall strength was very terrible. The second master looked at the people below and frowned deeply and said, "boss, these centaurs and our dead wood organization have always been well water and never offended the river. How could so many people come to our trouble today? We should not have offended them!" From the tone of the second master, you can tell that he is very nervous and even afraid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 If these people and horses once launched a charge against their dead wood organization, I am afraid that the whole dead wood organization will be destroyed once! When he saw this scene, he thought about it for a long time. Then he seemed to think of something. He waved to his subordinates and asked them to remove all the defensive formations on the dead wood territory. After hearing this, the younger brothers were shocked and looked at the dense army of the horse and human race, thinking that if the defensive array was removed, it would undoubtedly give up the last defense line of the withered wood organization. If there is a large-scale invasion of troops, they can only be slaughtered by the enemy! However, kurugu, as the leader of the dead wood organization, has always been in a high position of power. Those younger brothers dare not listen to his orders. They immediately cast their Dharma at the surrounding banners, and the light suddenly lit up. But with the murmur of a crowd, the light gradually faded down, and the defense of those formations also faded like a tide. At the moment, kuru Gu suddenly faced Liu Fei and asked faintly, "Liu Fei, if you follow your idea, we will fight with these people later, where will you stand?" Although it is very plain, as if casually asked, but his eyes deep, but there is a trace of cold. If Liu Fei stands on the side of their dead wood organization, he may fight for a while and have a fight with the horse race. After all, Liu Fei''s strength is as dry as bone, and his heart is very recognized. However, at this time, the enemy''s large troop of troops are under the city, and they are fierce. If people have a little idea, they will not stand on the side of withered bones, which is undoubtedly to find trouble for themselves. Liu Fei was not anxious or slow to say: "no need to test the dead leader. It is said that Liu and the withered wood organization are friendly. If we fight later, I will not ignore it and try my best to see the situation." Although Liu Fei did not clearly say which side he stood on, but at this time, he was able to say such words, but also let the withered heart get the slightest comfort. He nodded his head slightly, then moved his figure and went directly to the bottom. The younger brothers next to him followed closely. Those younger brothers were not ordinary ones. They could hardly see any expression on their faces. Some of them just looked at death as if they were returning home. These people are not afraid of death, that is to say, these people are as dry as bone''s confidants. Even if they are willing to die for them, they will not feel afraid now. This is also the reason why kuru Gu can have a foothold in the withered wood organization. It is undoubtedly the most reliable strength for him to take the leading position if he vows to be loyal to himself. Facing the army of men and horses arranged below, he looked a little more relaxed, and then said in a loud voice, "dear friends, we have come all the way. We should welcome the dead wood organization, but we have to be prepared to guard against you. So please don''t be surprised when you are standing by "Hum, it''s as dry as a bone. I didn''t expect that you can still speak well." A cold voice came from afar. Liu Fei frowned slightly when he heard the voice. Although it was not big, it was extremely bright. Moreover, it contained a strong real yuan power, which seemed to be related to the man''s superb cultivation. "Must this friend be the patriarch of the Centaur clan?" As dry as bone, he said with a smile. "Sorry, it''s not." The man replied, "I am Kerim, and our patriarch is not what you want to see." Kerim said here for a pause, then looked at the withered bone and said, "as dry as bone, I''ll ask you first, if our horse race needs the help of your deadwood organization, what do you plan to do?" Kerim is huge in size. Like the centaurs, they are both heads and horses. Their muscles are very strong, and they hold a sharp spear in their hands. This guy looks like a four legged, simple minded guy, but it''s only on the surface. Anyone who knows something about the Centaurs will know that they have brains, too. "If it''s within our ability, it''s natural to work hard," he said He is not a fool. In the face of such a raging army of horses and men at this time, he can only promise what the other party says. First, stabilize the current situation and avoid more disputes. This is the ability that a leader should have. To stabilize the other party temporarily, we only agreed to the other party''s request first. As for the later action not according to the other party''s intention, it depends on his own idea. After all, their dead wood organization is not a normal Gang, and sometimes it can completely abandon treachery. What''s more, the people they are facing are not of the same race as their own, and in fact, they have no faith. "Good!" Kerim''s two front hooves slightly raised, went forward a step, and then said to the withered bones: "our horse race has never had much festival with you Bai Mu people, and naturally there is no deep hatred. However, the patriarch of the white wood clan has repeatedly suppressed us, forcing us to the most peripheral desolation of the tree kingdom, the damage of our horse race in recent years It can be said that the loss has been increasing year by year. There has been no prosperous development, but now it is in danger of extermination. All these are caused by you Baimu people. We have to rise up and resist! " Kerim came fiercely, and his words were naturally loud and powerful. He was full of burning anger all the time. He looked at the white wood people in front of him, and he almost swallowed them up."Are these men and horses aware that they want to rebel?" Liu Fei frowned slightly and said to Zhu Yan''er in a low voice. Zhu Yan''er said with a smile: "the people of the Renma nationality are actually wise, but their influence is too small to compare with that of the Baimu nationality, so it is impossible to rebel. However, their plan seems to seize the opportunity of Heiyan''s invasion and force the Baimu clan''s patriarch to make concessions, so as to give them more space for the development of the human clan in the tree world." Zhu Yan''er said that, with a calm face, although she was just a weak woman, standing on the battlefield of the two armies, she did not have the slightest fear. This makes Liu Fei interested in this woman. What''s more, Zhu Yaner explained so much just now, which makes Liu Fei wonder how she knows these things? This time the Centaurs invaded the dead wood organization, which should not be fought according to the situation. However, it is facing a severe test. These troops are much more powerful than the withered wood organization. If they attack directly, they can only take the members of the organization to escape, and there is no way to defend them. However, the meaning of the Renma people has become very obvious. They do not want to fight with Ku Ru Gu, but come to take Ku Ru Gu as their strength to check and balance the high-level of the Bai Mu nationality, that is, to force the clan leaders of the Bai Mu nationality to negotiate with them. In this way, things are interesting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 The original withered wood organization, which is as withered as bone, wanders around the edge of the Bai Mu nationality, and is still under the legal control of the Bai Mu nationality. But if you agree to Kerim''s request, it''s a real anti thief! At that time, the dead wood organization will not only bear the name of a traitor, but also face the powerful Baimu army. From this point of view, the present situation is really a dilemma. If you agree to the requirements of the centaurs, it is to start a rebellion. If you don''t agree to the other party''s request, you will be trampled on by the horse''s hooves, and trampling them into meat is no problem. At this time, the withered thought network quickly became active, but he did not weigh everything in his heart, and the things he thought were really beneficial! These centaurs are really tough enough, but they are always humans. They are peace loving and don''t like to play bad minds. Although they have wisdom, they are really weak compared with human scheming. His mind was so dry that he thought that he could pretend to be obedient to them. As for the matter after that, there was always a way to excuse it. And in the time when they are obedient, they have made a lot of profits. Kuru Gu''s idea at the moment is to make calculations according to his plan. After all, compared with playing a conspiracy, these people are a little bit less successful. Otherwise, it is impossible to support a dominant dead wood organization. In this case, it is not impossible to promise them. Kuru Gu thought of this, and then went forward, approached the troop of the Centaur, and said to Kerim, "general, our deadwood organization can agree to your request, but before that, you must also promise us that if we attack the top level of the white wood clan, we can''t be less beneficial!" Kerim''s majestic body trembled for a moment. His two huge front hooves suddenly stepped on the ground, and the ground rumbled and vibrated. His eyes showed a light of excitement, staring at the withered bones. Although there was a smile on his face, there was a trace of insidiousness hidden behind it. "General Kerim, you have been very tired all the way. Why don''t you give your army a rest and let''s go into the dead wood territory and talk about it in detail." Dry as bone, full of smile said. With a big wave of his hand, Kerim turned to the people behind him and said, "you are resting in the same place!" Then he turned to dry as bone and said, "I will not let my own people follow me in, so as not to let your subordinates be on guard and cause misunderstanding. Ha ha!" Said crim, taking five of his own men and leaving the rest of the army outside. These five soldiers looked very powerful, withered as bone, quietly looked at them, I don''t know what to think. The party went straight to the dead wood territory, while the horse army behind Kerim did not move at all. It seemed that they had great confidence in Kerim and would not worry about him. The reliability of these people and horses is still very strong. Kuru Gu''s men originally wanted to start the defense array again, but when he saw him making a gesture to them, those people immediately understood and did not start the defense array. Watching them walk towards the dead wood territory, the second master and others go down with flattery and come to meet Kerim, the leader of the horse race. "It''s really good." "We can''t help but sigh that the territory of Weima is more spectacular than that of Kumu people." Dry as bone, smile to deal with. Just as Kerim was about to enter the dead wood territory, Liu Fei felt that there was nothing of his own in this matter, and he was ready to turn around and leave. However, at this time, Kerim''s unusual perception instantly found Liu Fei. He looked at Liu Fei and Zhu Yan''er standing beside him. From the momentum, Liu Fei and Zhu Yan''er seemed to be incompatible with the people here. Crim could not help but ask, "are they also people in your organization?" When Kerim asked this question, his mind was so dry that he realized that Liu feiguo really didn''t know these people, that is to say, he completely dispelled his doubts. "Yes, he is my friend." Withered as a bone smile, looking at Kerim''s look at Liu Fei, he also waved to Liu Fei, and said: "brother Liu, you also come in and sit down!" Zhu Yan''er looked at Kerim''s huge body shape and frowned slightly. From a close distance, it seemed that the horse race was still very fierce. It seemed that Zhu Yan''er was afraid. Liu Fei gently held her little hand and comforted him: "as long as you follow me, no one can hurt you." After hearing Liu Fei''s words, Zhu Yan''er relaxed a little. After all, Liu Fei saved her life just now, and she still trusted Liu Fei. However, although the Centaur''s Kerim doesn''t look like a bad guy, people who know the Centaur know that once they get angry, it will undoubtedly be a disaster, which can not be subdued by ordinary people. And Kerim''s strength, it seems, should be above Liu Fei. What''s more, there is a very hypocritical withered bone that can be seen at a glance. If Liu Fei enters alone, Liu Fei will be in danger. There were not many people in the place where Kerim was received, but all the important people came. After Kerim came in, he went straight to the top seat, kicked the chair away and stood there. They don''t need to sit, they even sleep standing.But that seat was a bony one, and crim stood there. Looking at the scene in front of him, he still had a smile on his face, even though his heart was a little strained. Other people did not dare to express any opinions. Liu Fei came to the room and casually pulled out a chair, and then let Zhu Yan''er sit down. He stood on one side, light looking at all the people in the room. Withered as a bone slightly a Leng, in the heart can''t help but laugh at a time: "unexpectedly will let the woman sit down, this kind of man is also difficult to be looked up to in the eyes of the horse race." Then he looked at Kerim and said, "don''t mind, general. My friend is really special." In the horse race, the male horse has the absolute leading position. So in such an occasion, Liu Fei let this woman sit down, I am afraid it will attract crim''s contempt. "Well, the boy''s thought is really immature. When he sees a woman, he has no dignity. How can he achieve great things in the future? It''s also my fault that I''ve lost sight. This boy... " He thought Liu Fei was a formidable and terrible enemy, but seeing Liu Fei''s actions, he suddenly felt that the boy was nothing to be afraid of, and he would yield in front of women. Liu Fei didn''t think so much in his mind. There were so many seats in the room. There was no vacancy after everyone took their seats. Either Zhu Yaner stood or stood by himself. But Liu Fei kept his usual gentlemanly demeanor in such an occasion, and lady first. Therefore, Zhu Yaner was asked to sit down and avoid her standing alone in a man''s room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Crim''s expression did not change. Standing there looking at Liu Fei, he suddenly asked, "what''s your name?" "I''m Liu Fei." Kerim looked at Zhu Yan''er again and asked bluntly, "Oh, is she your woman?" When she asked about this, Zhu Yaner''s face turned red. She sat there looking very unnatural. She had never said such a thing in front of her since she was a child. Liu Fei looked at Zhu Yan''er, looked at her expression and said with a smile, "she is a friend of mine." Crim was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that they were just friends. Then he said to Liu Fei, "you don''t seem to be from Baimu nationality?" Liu Fei knew that there was nothing to hide. The answer was, Kerim continued: "although you are not the Baimu people, I feel a strong attraction in you. You should be quite courageous. Well, maybe we can join hands together I must be able to make a great cause! " Sitting on one side, he was a little unhappy. It was obvious that Kerim''s words had a preference for Liu Fei. If Liu Fei and these people were mixed up, he would be hard to control him in the future. Liu Fei is not a good person to deal with, in this very short time, such as bone has been found. So he didn''t want to give Liu Fei any chance to rise. Sitting on one side of the withered bones, the heart can not help but rise a restless anger, Liu Fei standing in situ has felt something, but did not put it in the eye. In Liu Fei''s eyes, the forces of these people and horses are indeed worth attracting. After all, Liu Fei comes to the secret place these days, there are few people to rely on except himself. If he wants to go out of the secret place, he doesn''t know when. In this period of time, if he has his own power, it will be much easier to deal with organizations such as bones. Although the Renma people have no great ambition, their strength is there. Even if they don''t want to provoke others, there will always be someone to drive them out. Under the constant pressure of the Baimu people over the years, the thinking mode of the huma people has gradually changed. Liu Fei took a look at general Kerim, and then said faintly, "the general is right. The people and horses have this strength. I know that. But if some of our allies have always been above their friends, then I don''t think this style of work is trustworthy. " Liu Fei said these words, and looked at the withered bone, the meaning seems to have been very obvious. Kuru Gu and others can''t help but get angry. Of course, they know what Liu Fei said. They are just saying that the dead wood organization is not friendly to Liu Fei. But in front of Kerim, he did not dare to say anything. Crim found that Liu Fei''s words were very interesting. It seemed that he was not only targeting the withered wood, but also his own people and horses. But even if Liu Fei said so, crim still did not blame him, but nodded and said: "little guy, you are right. I appreciate your straightforward character." Then he looked at Liu Fei and said, "so, Liu Fei, do you want to join us? If our people and horses win in this attack, I believe you will benefit a lot. Ha ha!" With that, Kerim chuckled heartily. It seemed that the people of the horse race were quite generous. Liu Fei waited for him to finish, with a smile. I''m weak now. In this secret place, although the high-level of the white wood clan may not be able to climb up, the opportunity is now in front of you. When the experts of the Renma clan appear, I can take advantage of their strength. However, according to Liu Fei''s thought, he certainly did not join them by himself and listen to their commander-in-chief, which was like being enslaved. At least at the beginning, Liu Fei made his point, and he would never be a dwarf. Therefore, Liu Fei''s goal is to let the strength of this horse race belong to him in the future. Liu Fei thought of this, and then said to Kerim: "I have nothing to help the general. After all, I am weak now. I am not as strong as the leader of the dead. Such an important force can certainly help the general. As for me, I just want to make friends with the general There was a glimmer of light in the second master''s small eyes. He realized that Liu Fei belonged to the wall grass. Although he didn''t mean to break with the dead wood organization, he said that he wanted to be a friend of general Kerim, which was undoubtedly to find a better backing for himself. In this way, even if the dead wood organization had a hundred courage, it would not Dare to move Liu Fei. In terms of the strength of the horse clan, it''s hard to see who can fight in the Horse Kingdom. Maybe it''s the white wood clan that wins all the forces, or the Heiyan tribe invades successfully, or the horse and human race control the tree world No one can tell. Kerim looks at Liu Fei, and his smile is more and more obvious. In his eyes, this little guy is very interesting. At least now, he is a person who does not belong to the white wood clan, but appears in the white wood clan, and secretly seems to be competing with the dead wood organization with the strength of one person. In this way, this man is very bold.Crim burst out laughing a few more times and then said, "OK! Liu Fei, I still appreciate people like you, so I''ll make friends with you. " Then, Kerim turned his eyes to withered bones and said, "as Liu Fei said just now, the organization of the dead leader can help me, which I believe. We should cooperate well in the future!" With that, crim held up his glass, and then raised his glass to Liu Fei and Ku Ru Gu. He drank a full glass of wine without frowning. Liu Fei thought to himself that the drinking capacity of the horse race was OK. At this time, the expression on his face was a little ugly, and he was almost depressed. Liu Fei''s words just now not only brought the strong backstage of the people and horses, but also paid back his own human feelings under seemingly unintentional circumstances If it wasn''t for Liu Fei''s words, maybe they would not cooperate with themselves. Damn it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 A little monk of the spiritual elixir realm stirred up his own dead wood organization. As dry as bone, the more you want to feel, the more you don''t know where you are as good as Liu Fei? But again and again in front of him frustrated. And today this bureau is obviously the home of deadwood organization, unexpectedly, it has become the golden palace of his Liu Fei! Liu Fei is standing next to the dead wood organization''s younger brother. He immediately brings a glass of wine to serve. Liu Fei doesn''t look at it. He takes it directly and raises a glass to the two people and drinks it up in one gulp. Kerim saw that Liu Fei was so forthright, but it was in line with his own temperament, so he couldn''t help clapping his hands and saying, "good! You did not disappoint me Liu Fei held his fist slightly and said, "thank you for the hospitality of general Kerim. I still have some things to do, so I will not delay here. The general should continue to discuss important matters with the dry leader." As dry as bone, almost angry, what does this kid say? It''s clearly his own banquet to entertain him. How can I thank Kerim? But as dry as bone, he had to admire Liu Fei, who was smart in mind. He flattered crim quietly, but he didn''t put himself in his heart at all! After Liu Fei finished speaking, he didn''t care about the change of his face. He immediately winked at Zhu Yan''er. Zhu Yan''er immediately understood, got up from his seat and came to Liu Fei. Looking at Liu Fei''s leaving, crim still looks at Liu Fei with admiration, without any intention of stopping him. However, as soon as Liu Fei and Zhu Yan''er are about to turn around, a cold voice comes from behind them: "wait a minute!" Liu Fei could hear the sharp voice of the second master, and it was very uncomfortable. Then he looked back at the second master and asked, "what''s the matter?" The second master gave a cold smile, twisted his moustache, and then looked at Liu Fei, but he did not speak. Only in his eyes, there was a trace of complacency, as if Liu Fei had been caught in a pigtail, which made him have such sharp eyes. Liu Fei scolded the old man in his heart. He obviously showed himself in front of him. He didn''t think about it. He just turned around and left. "Liu Fei, where are you going At this time, the second master finally began to speak, but his voice sounded chilly. Liu Fei took two steps and immediately stopped. He realized that the reason why the second master stopped him was to find out where he was going, for fear that he might leak the news. However, the place where Liu Fei is going is the center of the tree world, so it can''t be slow to think about it. "I went to my friend''s, what''s the matter?" Liu Fei asked in a deep voice, "do you have any opinion?" "Friend? Hum, I think you want to go back to the center of the tree world. No one knows what will happen when you go to the tree world center. Let alone go to find friends, who will know whether you will sell this matter to the senior level of Baimu nationality for some interests. Then, we will be in trouble! " The more the second master said, the colder he looked at Liu Fei, and then he secretly took a look at general Kerim. He was observing the look of general Kerim, and he didn''t know what he would think. After hearing this, crim''s face sank slightly. He was obviously worried about something. From this, the second master found that his words seemed to work. The second master continued: "Liu Fei, we are not unreasonable people. It''s just a matter of great importance. You clap your butt and leave us here. Who can be at ease? Why don''t you stay here for a few more days and go back when our business is finished? I don''t think you are willing to delay even this time for your own sake. " There is a truth in what the second master said. Even he could not help nodding, and said in secret: "the old man''s mind is still so deep. A few words can force Liu Fei to stay. It''s really a good method!" When he saw that things were getting better and better, he quickly added a fire and said, "yes, Liu Fei, if you leave like this, we can''t rest assured. It''s not that we don''t trust you. It''s just that this matter has too much to do with carelessness. General Kerim, you can make a decision on this matter." Kuru Gu said that at this point, he directly left the issue to today''s key figure Kerim. Whether Liu Fei will go or stay is up to crim. If Kerim agreed with Liu Fei to leave, he would have something to say when dealing with the Centaurs. If Kerim didn''t agree with Liu Fei''s departure, it would be better. Crim looked a little deep. He looked at Liu Fei for a long time. He walked on the ground for a moment. Then he went straight to Liu Fei. His huge body was half higher than Liu Fei. He almost looked at Liu Fei from a commanding position. Then he said, "brother Liu Fei, I''m really sorry. Even I can''t easily decide this matter. After all, it''s a relationship When it comes to the rise and fall and future of the whole people and horses, it''s a matter of life and death for hundreds of thousands of people. If you leave, I can''t imagine and dare not think about the consequences, so the best way is to... " Liu Fei did not wait for him to finish, and then he said, "well, since general Kerim''s doubts cannot be dispelled, I will stay."Crim was a little excited when he heard this, and then he said, "is that true?" "Of course Liu Fei''s voice sank slightly and seemed to smile steadily. After all, the man regarded himself as a friend, and he could not make the other party too embarrassed. Otherwise, the friend would not have to do it. It would not be worth the loss. In addition, as dry as bone, they cleverly grasp this point, but also let Liu Fei have no room for maneuver and can only agree to come down. In this way, Liu Fei lost a city in the contest with Ku Ru Gu and others. However, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he believed that he would soon find it back. Then he took a look at the complacent second master and laughed to himself. What are you proud of? After three rounds of wine on the table, Liu Fei and Zhu Yan''er ate a lot of delicious food. Naturally, general Kerim didn''t have to say much about it. His strong and strong muscles did not grow up eating grass and leaves all day long. Liu Fei is still in the heart of curiosity, this horse people in the end eat meat? Now Liu Fei''s doubts have been completely eliminated. In fact, people and horses also have half of the characteristics of human beings, and the way of natural life is similar to that of human beings. However, the place where they were forced to go was really too desolate, so in the face of the delicious food on this table, crim almost did not control himself. He ate and drank wantonly, and arranged his own family members to sit down. As dry as bone, they constantly arrange people to deliver food and wine here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 It can be said that the dinner that Kerim ate was more abundant than that of their patriarch. It is precisely because of this that Kerim realized how miserable their people and horses were oppressed by the Baimu people. When he saw that Kerim knocked his stomach with satisfaction, he scolded him for eating so much that he almost ate himself out of money. Of course, it was just a bone dry complaint. If he provided them with food and drink for a long time, he would really be able to eat himself poor. "General Kerim, it''s getting late. I''ll take you to have a rest." With a smile on his face, people couldn''t feel the displeasure in his heart. "No Kerim waved his hand and said, "thank you for your warm hospitality, but my army is still outside. As their commander-in-chief, if I stay here and enjoy the good fortune, how can the officers and men miss me?" With that, Kerim clasped his fist at the crowd, and then left with some of his own soldiers. Looking at the back of Kerim and others leaving, he thought that this guy was not completely without brain, but he also knew that he would not be separated from the team. Although Kerim was as dry as bone when he was here, he didn''t dare to act rashly. However, as a result, he completely lost the opportunity to fight the Centaurs. The second master turned his eyes slightly, took a look at Liu Fei who was still there, and then suddenly laughed, and then said to him, "boss, we really can''t afford to offend the horse clan. If Kerim has any mistakes here, the army of men and horses will come from all directions immediately, and the foundation of our dead wood organization will be destroyed. Therefore, we can''t treat them with any wrong ideas. " As dry as bone, a slight frown, and then said: "you are very right, I think just too simple." Then, looking at the disappearing figure of Kerim, he turned to Liu Fei and said, "brother Liu Fei, I have arranged your room. Please help yourself." Then he left. At present, the relationship between him and Liu Fei is extremely unstable, especially when Liu Fei is deliberately drawing close to the army of the horse and human race, even the apparent relationship between them is about to break up. When kuru Gu left, the second master was always following him. When he came to a secluded place, he quickened his pace and walked to kuru Gu''s side, and then said, "boss, Liu Fei''s retention is always a disaster. Besides, if he really turns to Clem of the horse race, we will deal with him or not It is not a simple thing to deal with the army of the horse race, and it seems to have suffered a great loss. " At this point, his face became colder and colder, and he naturally knew this truth. After one foot stepped out, it was as dry as bone and stopped directly. Then he stood there and thought about it. He knew it very well, but now what can I do? Liu Fei will not be bribed by a few money. Moreover, his strength is very strong and he is not afraid of almost anything. His martial arts and magic weapons are both offensive and defensive, which is very difficult to solve. Not to mention, with the help of Kerim of the Centaur clan, even then, the whole withered wood organization can''t do anything about him. If we fight hard against hard, we can''t help him unless we fight for heavy casualties. "Boss, I have a way to get rid of Liu Fei." In the eyes of the second master, the fine awn suddenly became cold and said in a low voice beside the withered bones. The latter frowned and asked, "what can I do?" "It''s easy. We just need to..." The second master got close to his ear and whispered in a low voice for a while. After that, Ku Ru Gu could not help but show his eyebrows. Then he clapped his hands and said, "OK, your idea is not bad. Just do as you say. I don''t believe that a little monk of the spiritual elixir''s realm can make any flowers in me!" "All right, boss!" The second Ye agreed excitedly. Now he can finally be exalted. If Liu Fei can be subdued, his second master may be able to take the second place by virtue of his strength of not reaching the earth''s Dan realm. As for those who have the same or even higher accomplishments as them, they will be severely suppressed by him. In the heart secretly complacent, two Ye figure a turn, disappear directly in the courtyard inside. Liu Fei and Zhu Yan''er followed the guide and found the room where they lived. But when he opened the door, Liu Fei frowned slightly, because there was only one bed in the room, but Liu Fei didn''t think much about it. Anyway, it was the same everywhere he slept. So he said to Zhu Yaner, "Yan''er, go to bed and I''ll sleep underground." Zhu Yaner frowned and said, "how can you save me I haven''t paid you back. How can I make you sleep on the ground... " "Is it a reward to let me sleep in bed with you?" Liu Fei said, suddenly close to smile. When approaching Zhu Yan''er, looking at her delicate face and her jewel like green eyes, Liu Fei is slightly stunned. In fact, this girl looks very charming. Zhu Yan''er quickly explained, "it''s not that..." Liu Fei gave a faint smile and said, "of course I know. I''m kidding. You go to bed. I don''t think you can sleep well these days. Don''t worry about me. I can sleep anywhere Liu Fei didn''t care. Then he pulled a chair from the side and leaned gently toward the chair. His eyes closed slightly, as if he were asleep.Zhu Yaner looked at Liu Fei, who was sleeping on the chair. For some reason, he always felt uncomfortable. He thought, can he sleep comfortably in such a hard chair? In fact, he didn''t have to worry. Liu Fei could rest anywhere, not to mention when he was fighting in the south of Dawei Dynasty. Liu Fei seemed to fall asleep soon. Zhu Yaner couldn''t help but feel stupefied when she looked at him. She tugged at her lapel. She could see a faint blush on her face. Although Liu Fei had just made a joke just now, she seemed to take it seriously. Now, she is still making a fuss about her heart. Then, turning around gently, Zhu Yaner took off her coat and lay down on the bed, ready to go to bed. After this day''s work, Liu Fei was also a little tired. When he closed his eyes, he ran Yi Tianlu, and his true Qi slowly recovered. The people we are fighting today are really very strong. Although I have fought with the masters of the earth''s Dan realm before, there are also some masters of the territory around him. So Liu Fei didn''t feel the pressure from the enemy. Today, he felt a lot of pressure from this fight. Zhenqi costs a lot. After running yitianlu, it''s slowly recovering. Then, Liu Fei closed his eyes slightly and said, "Yan''er, how did you get caught in this place?" Thinking that he was already asleep, Zhu Yaner turned over in bed and looked at him. He found that Liu Fei seemed to be asleep, but he was still awake. His eyes dropped slightly and said, "I I was caught by that tall and thin man. When they saw me, they forced me to come here, and they said that they wanted me to be his wife... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 If Liu Fei didn''t appear, Zhu Yaner would have been dead now, because she had made a good plan. Even if she died, she would not be defiled by withered bones. Liu Fei nodded slightly. The world in this secret place also has a stable social structure. It''s normal for such a thing to happen. "Do you have any family?" Liu Fei asked. "Yes, but they are far away from here..." Zhu Yaner looks at Liu Fei and says carefully. She is worried that Liu Fei will suddenly ignore her. After all, they are not related to each other, and they are quite a burden to Liu Fei. Liu Fei was able to help himself to this point, which is the utmost benevolence and righteousness. "Well..." Liu Fei replied faintly that when he was in the operation of Yi Tianlu, he unconsciously entered the state of cultivation. Seeing Liu Fei no longer talking, Zhu Yaner blinked her eyes and smile slightly. She found that this man was there. Even if the world collapsed, she was not afraid of it. Somehow, she felt warm in her heart, and unconsciously, she also entered into a dream in the midst of wishful thinking. The room became quiet. "Boom I don''t know how long it passed, and suddenly a loud explosion broke the original quiet night. Zhu Yaner wakes up from her dream and sits straight on the bed. She looks at Liu Fei''s position nervously, but she finds that Liu Fei is no longer there. Zhu Yan''er was slightly stunned. He was in a state of confusion. He felt as if he had lost something. He opened his mouth again and again. He wanted to cry out, but he found that he did not have the courage to scream. "Shh!" At this time, Zhu Yaner suddenly found that in a dark corner, Liu Fei was hiding behind a cabinet, and he made an action to silence Zhu Yan''er. Zhu Yaner''s heart was filled with joy. He immediately closed his mouth and nodded to Liu Fei. The movement just now was very big. It is estimated that the whole dead wood organization heard it. Then, from the outside came a rush of footsteps, and the blade vibrated slightly in the air. Liu Fei is hiding in the dark. Now his true Qi has not been fully recovered. If he takes Zhu Yan''er and rushes out, unless his own strength is fully exposed, it is almost impossible to do so. But Liu Fei will not give up Zhu Yan''er, nor will he easily expose all his strength. Now he wants to watch the change. "Bang bang!" There was a knock on the door outside. It was Liu Fei who knocked on the door of this room. Liu Fei was still hiding in the dark. When Zhu Yan''er knew that Liu Fei was here, he took the courage to lean against the door and window with his white feet bare. After a certain distance, he said, "who is knocking at the door?" "We are members of the dead wood organization. Now something has happened outside. Would you like to ask whether Mr. Liu and Miss Zhu are OK?" Asked the man outside. Zhu Yan''er''s voice sank slightly, and he was very calm and said, "we''re all right. Let''s go." But just as Zhu Yaner finished this sentence, the door was suddenly opened. The door was opened from the outside, which means that the control of this door is still in the hands of the dead wood organization. At the moment when the door was opened, the dazzling white light from outside came into the room. Zhu Yaner''s eyes could not be completely opened, and he did not know what happened outside. "Mr. Liu is an important guest of our boss. We need to personally confirm whether Mr. Liu is in danger." At this time, the second master came in, his voice was extremely bleak, and at the same time, he glanced at the room, but he didn''t find Liu Fei. He couldn''t help but make him a little stunned. Seeing this, even Zhu Yan''er knows what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of this group of people. It seems that these people did not come to help. Besides, whether the dead wood organization is really in danger, it must be said that the purpose of this group of people is obviously to seek Liu Fei''s trouble. "Liu Fei has left here. He said he would go out to look for general Kerim. Did he not tell you about it?" When Zhu Yan''er saw the second master coming in, he knew that there was nothing good. He turned his head slightly and told him a lie. After hearing this, the second master was slightly stunned, and his expression on his face also changed. He looked at Zhu Yaner in surprise and said, "what do you say, Liu Fei has gone out to look for general Kerim? How can it be? My people are watching you come in together, and they are outside this room... " After hearing this, the second master stopped immediately. He almost let slip a word. Outside the room, he installed many people to monitor Liu Fei''s every move. Even if a fly flies out, it can''t escape their eyes. But how could Liu Fei go out? Unless this woman is lying to herself! So he thought. But Zhu Yan''er said frankly: "if you don''t believe you can come in and search, Liu Fei has gone out, I won''t cheat you." Needless to say, the second master also planned to search for it, but in an instant, he suddenly became suspicious. "Did Liu Fei really leave here?" The second master murmured in his heart that it was possible for Liu Fei to go out of the room and hide from his subordinates. Therefore, he hesitated and looked around the room again, but he still did not find Liu Fei."Damn it..." The second master spit fiercely, the heart way: "unexpectedly let this bastard give slip." My own plan is in vain! Then the second master turned his eyes and looked at Zhu Yan''er. Then he said coldly, "Liu Fei has run away. You''d better not run. Hum, someone will take her down and give it to the boss, which will make him happy." The second master gave orders directly, and those subordinates immediately surrounded Zhu Yan''er. Zhu Yaner''s chest slightly straightened, showing extremely calm and calm, and said, "I can walk without you." Said, green eyes emitting gem like light, beautiful face showed a trace of tenacity, was fearless, and wanted to tell Liu Fei hiding in the dark, do not come out. As long as Liu Fei doesn''t come out easily, he will not dare to move Zhu Yan''er. After all, Liu Fei is still there at Kerim, and he has to think twice before doing anything. Zhu Yaner''s change made the second master and others slightly stunned. When did this weak woman have such a change? Compared with before, it is quite different. However, they didn''t think much about it. They scratched Zhu Yan''er''s body fiercely, and the gesture in the eyes was indescribable. It is estimated that they have begun to associate with each other. How can this woman be humiliated under their boss''s crotch tonight? Zhu Yan''er didn''t care about her elegant step, but she didn''t change her attitude. She seems to have put all her own aside. What she thinks now is that as long as Liu Fei is OK, after all, he has saved himself many times, and he should repay him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Zhu Yaner didn''t expect that they were so bold. Now that Liu Fei and Kerim have become friends, they come to Liu Fei''s trouble tonight. How can they explain to Kerim tomorrow? The nature of these people is really hard to change. They have always been lawless. Therefore, hiding in the dark, Liu Fei''s face became extremely gloomy. It was difficult to infer what they had done by common sense. At this time, Liu Fei was extremely cautious. Seeing Zhu Yan''er taken away, Liu Fei clenched his fist. "Search for me, I don''t believe it. Can''t that boy grow up and fly?" With a wave of his hand, he directly ordered his men to search in the room. From the time Zhu Yaner was arrested, he almost believed that Liu Fei had left here. Otherwise, with Liu Fei''s temper, he would not have watched Zhu Yaner be taken away by them. However, the second master is also a strict and good at calculating people, he will not easily let go of a glimmer of possibility. After receiving his orders, those subordinates directly launched a search in the room, while the second master swept every corner of the room with a cold look in his eyes. This room is also very tight, almost no extra doors, and there are his people outside heavy handle, Liu Fei really ran away? When the second master glanced at the room, he suddenly felt a trace of murderous spirit in the dark. His cautious nerves immediately noticed it, and then he walked slowly towards the place where he could. It was very dark in that corner. Although the second master was not sure whether Liu Fei was Liu Fei, he had to be careful. When his subordinates asked what happened, the second master did not answer them. After all, whether Liu Fei was hiding in the dark had to be said separately. After all, the murderous spirit was very weak, just like that from ordinary people. If you judge your mistakes again, it''s not good to lose face in front of this group of subordinates. Moreover, even when he met Liu Fei, he was not afraid. In any case, his subordinates were following him. When the time came, he would not be afraid to go into a crowd and surround Liu Fei directly. Even if Liu Fei is prepared again, how much strength can he play in such a small space? So the second master calculated carefully and approached slowly. As he approached the corner, he suddenly found that there was a little light in the corner. He could not see what it was, but what could give out light must be a treasure in his eyes. Maybe it was Liu Fei who left it here! The second master was happy in his heart and quickly covered his body with genuine Qi, and then he touched the light. But when the second master put out his hand, he suddenly felt something was wrong. As for what was wrong, he couldn''t tell. In short, he felt a kind of panic in his heart. He seemed to be trapped by something. He subconsciously wanted to send out a dangerous signal for help, but it was too late. In an instant, the second master''s eyes suddenly black, followed by a weak light around his body. The second master looked around in surprise. The environment here was like a void. Can''t help but make a voice of surprise: "where is this, what happened?" However, at this time, Liu Fei suddenly appeared in front of him. "You Liu Fei! How can you be here! " The second master''s eyes widened in amazement. Then he looked cold and said, "good. Since you haven''t left here, you can die here for me today." The second master said that, suddenly released his whole body''s cultivation, the momentum suddenly raised, the body gray robe has no wind from the drum. His momentum suddenly rose, as if he had met Liu Fei without fear. "Drink With a big drink, the second master raised his real Qi and wanted to rush to it. But at this moment, he felt as if his body was bound by something and could not move. "Damn What''s going on? " Second master, the whole person is scared silly, what strength fetters oneself? And where are you? He felt that everything in front of him seemed unreal, just like a dream. Is this a dream? Thinking of this, the second master lowered his head and bit his arm, but the blood splashed from his teeth told him truthfully that it was true here! "How, do you feel hopeless in this situation?" Liu Fei''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared behind the second master. He suddenly turned his head and looked. He didn''t notice how Liu Fei appeared. But now Liu Fei is in front of him. He will never give up such a good opportunity to attack. He will immediately stir up his fist and hit Liu Fei fiercely. However, his fist seemed to hit the virtual shadow, and the fist even penetrated through Liu Fei''s body. "What!" The second master was shocked. He didn''t expect that he didn''t hit Liu Fei. At this moment, Liu Fei''s figure suddenly turned into two. The second master was surrounded directly. "Liu Fei! Let me get out of here and we''ll have a good fight The second master yelled anxiously. He had never seen such a strange thing, especially when he saw Liu Feishi exhibit such strange martial arts, it made him feel cold at the bottom of his heart. "Want to go out? Well, you have the ability to get out of my black nightmare field, and I will never stop you. " Liu Fei sneered."What? You and Heiyan are actually You In a hurry, the two masters mistook Liu Fei''s black nightmare area as a black flame field, thinking that Liu Fei had something to do with the Heiyan people, so he could not help humming, "Liu Fei, what do you want to do with the inside and outside?" Liu Fei knew that he would be wrong, and did not care. As soon as his voice sank, he asked, "answer me, what do you want to do here?" The second master raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing? Hum, you robbed our boss''s woman. What do you say I want to do? I tell you, that bitch is always our boss. She will enjoy herself under our boss tonight. You can only watch, ha ha Even if you kill me, that cheap woman will not belong to you, you despicable spy scum! " Liu Fei frowns instantly, coldly way: "I kill you first, kill dry as bone again." Then, Liu Fei''s nightmare body suddenly moved and instantly appeared behind the second master. This is Liu Fei''s field. He can do whatever he wants. Strange can only blame the second master is not careful, broke into Liu Fei''s black nightmare field. In the hand of Yan body, he urges Taiji Qinghong sword and fiercely fights against the second master from behind. The second master quickly raised his true Qi to resist. Although he blocked the attack of Yan body, Liu Fei''s real body was not far away from him, but Liu Fei''s real body raised his hand and made a bloody nightmare to destroy the soul. The dark red blood light, with a powerful momentum, hit the second master. The body of the second master was eroded by the soul of blood nightmare, and a huge blood hole appeared in front of his chest in an instant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Liu Fei solved the second master without saying a word. People outside could not perceive what happened in the black nightmare field. They didn''t realize it until the second master''s body fell to the ground. "What''s wrong with the second master?" Those subordinates reacted, but already saw the second Ye fell in a pool of blood. They couldn''t believe that the second master was killed so quietly. Even if the opponent is more powerful, it is impossible to have any movement! Although these people felt fear, the second master in front of them had been knocked to the ground. As their followers for many years, they did not have any feelings at all. A roar, as if to send out the signal of attack, people have rushed to Liu Fei in the past. However, Liu Fei did not move at all in the face of these people. He looked at them coldly, and his Taiji green Hongjian shuttled quickly and smashed all the magic weapons they had hit. Even though their magic weapons were more powerful, they were still vulnerable in front of Liu Fei''s top flying sword. These people wrongly underestimated Liu Fei''s strength and dealt with Liu Fei that time When flying, the magic weapon used was not broken by Liu Fei, but this time it made them fully understand how powerful the magic weapon in Liu Fei''s hands was. While they smash their magic weapons, the two lights of Qinghong flash rapidly. Every time they flash, there will be a person killed by the flying sword mercilessly. "What''s going on?" The brows of those who had taken Zhu Yaner away just now frowned slightly. They seemed to hear the noise coming from the room, and they were standing at the corner not far away, waiting for the second master to come. If Liu Fei is really in the room, at this time, the second master should also lead Liu Fei out, and then a group of experts led by Ku Ru Gu will take him down. This is their plan to lure the enemy. But it''s been a long time. How come there''s no movement at all? Is there something wrong with them? "No, Liu Fei''s strength is very strong, but his cultivation is only the seventh heaven of the spiritual elixir realm, and the second master''s cultivation has reached the Ninth Heaven of the spiritual elixir realm. Moreover, his extremely violent skills are very powerful martial arts. Even if he can''t suppress Liu Fei, he should attract him out." He looked at the direction of the room again. He was more and more worried. At this time, the second master hasn''t come out yet. Something must have happened! If things change, he will not stick to the same place. Frown, immediately turned into a strong wind, appeared in front of Liu Fei''s room. "Boss." Seeing that kuru Gu rushes past, those younger brothers are not stupefied. They leave two men to continue to guard Zhu Yaner, and the others immediately follow him. Before stepping into the room, the pungent smell of blood floated out of the room, and everyone could not help frowning slightly. But with the moment they stepped into the door, they were deeply shocked. However, the room was not only bloody, but also the bodies of his companions were constantly scratched by Liu Fei''s flying sword, which had been cut into pieces It''s a cruel way to kill people! Even the dead wood organization, these knife point licking blood people, can not help feeling a burst of nausea, at the same time, their heart also can not help but rise a chill, was shocked by Liu Fei''s cruel means. However, Liu Fei''s face was indifferent. He wanted to frighten these people and let them know that they were not good people either. At this moment, it was more difficult to see the withered face, because he found the second master among the corpses, and he had already fallen to the ground. There are not many experts in the dead wood organization, but today, Liu Fei even killed two of their dead wood organization generals. How can he not let kuru feel angry. This group of lawless organization personnel are not even afraid of the senior level of the Baimu nationality, and of course, they are not completely afraid of the Renma people. Therefore, at this time, the withered bones can no longer bear it. He absolutely can''t tolerate Liu Fei''s doing such mischief in their dead wood organization. The palm moves, a group of blood red light condenses in the withered palm. With the color of the gun, it looks like a long red gun. "Blood bone gun!" The members of the dead wood organization were shocked. This blood bone gun was just a bone withered treasure. He relied on it to fight for the world at first, and then gradually there was the dead wood organization. Some people in the dead wood organization who had not fought with the withered bone, and who had not suffered enough under the withered blood bone gun. Now, seeing that kuru Gu offered his own blood bone gun, which made all the dead wood organizations, and even other organizations around the whole tree world, scared, everyone thought Liu Fei was a dead man. No one has ever been able to resist the influence of the blood bone gun. Kuru Gu holds the blood bone gun, and his momentum rises abruptly. He has the cultivation of the five Heaven of the earth''s Dan realm, and with the help of the blood bone gun, he is even more powerful. With a wave of the long gun in his hand, Liu Fei is shrouded in a flash of bloody light. Then the gun head of the blood bone gun appears ferociously in front of Liu Fei."How fast Liu Fei looked at the gun head which was growing bigger and bigger in his eyes. He was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that the blood bone gun would have such a fast speed. If he changed to other accomplishments, he was afraid that the long gun would blow his head directly. But Liu Fei, under the operation of the force against the sky, saw the attack of the blood bone gun in an instant. Without any thinking, he almost relied on instinct and suddenly turned to the side, which could avoid the strong blow of the blood bone gun. "What!" He looked at Liu Fei with disbelief. No one could escape the attack of blood bone gun so quickly in this situation, but Liu Fei did. Even if he was as dry as a bone, he could not see what kind of way he was hiding. It seems that Liu Fei had long anticipated his shot, so he dodged in the crisis. In fact, Liu Fei still has a lingering fear after escaping. The speed of this shot may be the fastest move he has ever seen. If it were not for the force against heaven, the mysterious power that guides his divine consciousness, he would not be able to make a correct judgment in such a short time. However, as the gun in his hand was shaking, it turned out to be the head of the gun and quickly pointed to Liu Fei. In a breathing time, he even counted ten times toward Liu Fei''s place! Under the attack that was faster than the storm, Liu Fei was almost engulfed by the bloody light. And wither such as the bone also will blood bone gun suddenly a close, the face hangs the self-confident look to Liu Fei. If there is no wrong guess, Liu Fei has been killed by him now! But with the gradual fading of the blood color light, suddenly, the same blood red light, but more powerful than the light of the spear, directly into the withered eyes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 The blood bone gun in his hand was waving wildly, and the attack was more fierce. However, there was still a more vivid blood light, which swam quickly under the attack of his long gun. After a while, the more vivid blood color light seemed to have found out the attack routine of his blood bone gun, which suddenly increased and ran into the blood bone gun. "Bang!" The speed is very fast, the strength is even more fierce, burst out one after another of the red halos, it was shocked to the bone, the gun across the chest, the whole person can not help but be shot out. Everyone looked at Liu Fei in shock. But he held a blood red magic weapon like a scepter in his hand. Just now, Liu Fei was relying on the power of the blood demon''s magic wand to blow the withered bones, but he did not cause too much damage to the withered bones. His blood bone gun almost suffered all the damage. Holding the blood demon wand in his hand, Liu Fei was not satisfied. His own strength was already very strong among these people. However, he was still suppressed by him when he was really fighting against the withered bones of wudangtian in the earth''s Dan realm. Moreover, his true Qi consumption was much more than usual. It seems that the gap between realms still has an impact. Moreover, it is as dry as the blood bone gun in the hand. Its quality is obviously a top-notch magic weapon, or a spiritual treasure above the best magic weapon Bang, as dry as bone, the sole of the foot on the ground suddenly kicked, the whole person stood up in an instant, the murderous spirit on his body suddenly rose. Then he yelled at the two younger brothers who were guarding Zhu Yan''er: "look after that woman for me!" Kuru Gu has already had the heart to kill. At this time, the most important thing is to control Liu Fei and not let him escape. As long as Zhu Yaner is still here, according to Liu Fei''s temperament, he will not leave here easily. Holding the blood bone gun tightly in his hand, kuru Gu is also shocked by the fight just now. He is an expert in the five levels of the earth''s elixir. He has the spirit treasure blood bone gun to assist him, but he is defeated by Liu Fei, a little monk of the spirit elixir realm? It''s impossible His face was still gloomy. He thought that he must have underestimated the enemy just now, and it seems that he has reached the limit of his power by seeing Liu Fei''s just hit. That is to say, Liu Fei spent the most genuine Qi he could run with the attack just now. If Liu Fei used this move, he could not use it several times. "Hum!" As dry as bone, cold hum, such as the general wind rushed past. As soon as Liu Fei came out of the room, he saw that his eyes were full of dense gun shadows, which came from all directions and wrapped Liu Fei instantly. "Boom With a huge bang, the whole territory of the dead wood organization was shaking. "Liu Fei, you go to die!" he said with a grim smile in his cold eyes The power of this gun can only be known as dry as bone. The shadow of the gun attacking from all directions is impenetrable. No matter how Liu Fei evades it, he can only watch himself engulfed by the powerful gun shadow. In an instant, Liu Fei''s figure in this dense blood colored gun shadow, became extremely dim, as if the dead leaves in the fire were about to be burned out. "No You can''t... " Zhu Yaner, standing not far away, shakes her head wildly, and her anger rises uncontrollably. Her body erupts a purple flame like breath, which looks very gloomy. The two members of the dead wood organization who guarded him immediately looked at her with alarm, and they could not help being afraid. The breath actually came from Zhu Yaner. She was a monk in Rendan territory. What was the matter? They didn''t understand, but they didn''t forget their responsibilities. One member said, "you must watch her!" After that, he took a step forward and stood directly in front of Zhu Yan''er. He bit his teeth and said, "be honest with me!" It''s OK for the member not to speak. When he made a move and said this sentence, Zhu Yaner''s face suddenly became very gloomy. He stretched out his arm and grabbed the member''s neck. "Ah..." The member immediately struggled to get up, but his voice became faint in an instant, as if he had been clamped by something. "What do you want to do?" Another member didn''t expect that Zhu Yaner suddenly launched an attack. He immediately raised his weapon to attack. However, the member of the dead wood organization, who was held by Zhu Yaner, struggled very hard. He swayed left and right, causing another member to hold up his weapon but did not dare to attack. He was afraid that he would hurt his companion carelessly. The member standing next to him could not help getting angry and swearing: "Damn it, you can''t even solve a woman. Beat her!" See his companion is tightly controlled by a woman, this person feels very angry, his companion should not be so cowardly! Then, Zhu Yaner suddenly murmured, and the member who had been holding her neck began to twitch. The twitching movement was slowly lowered and finally became motionless. Another member was shocked. He realized that Zhu Yaner had a mysterious power and killed his companion instantly. He couldn''t bear it any longer. His sword bypassed the corpse of his companion and stabbed at Zhu Yan''er. If he didn''t do it again, he was afraid that his fate would be as miserable as that of his companion.The bloody light dissipated, and Liu Fei''s body was short for a moment, but his body stood still in place. The dark golden light flowing on his body was the light of the Gold Owl''s clothes, and there was a layer of blue flame rising slowly outside. Under the dual defense, Liu Fei withstood such a powerful blow as bone, but his whole body seemed to fall apart. The huge impact of the blood bone gun was extremely powerful. Even the arm holding the blood magic wand is shaking slightly, but it is constantly charging for the blood demon staff. And in Liu Fei''s body, he is also accumulating energy for the thunder hammer to fight for the most powerful attack, which will knock down the withered bone with a direct blow. At this time, Liu Fei can also use xuantianbian, but he realized that the side effects of xuantianbian are too great. Now it''s like chicken ribs. It''s one thing to chop over the withered bones several levels higher than him. Even if he can win, it''s not easy to deal with the withered hands in a weak state. At the moment, Liu Fei also noticed Zhu Yaner''s situation. In the face of the attack from the dead wood organization members, her fate can only be controlled by herself! The sharp blade went straight to Zhu Yan''er''s abdomen! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Zhu Yaner''s eyes showed a tense look. She killed for the first time. What''s more, she didn''t know where the sudden strength came from and whether she could resist the attack of this sword again. But at least, Zhu Yaner found that he had the power to use, which was different from before, and he would not wait to die. The first reaction in her mind was resistance, and even if it was not her opponent, she would never let go of any vitality. Br > Zhu Yan took the sword from the bottom of her hand again. Suddenly, Zhu Yaner''s eyes widened in surprise. She did not expect that her palm had caught the sword tightly, and her palm on the edge of the sword did not feel the sharpness of the blade. Zhu Yaner was surprised by his strength, and tried to hold the sword blade. Suddenly, a huge force came. The members of the dead wood organization holding the other end of the sword were immediately lifted up, and the whole person could not help being overturned. "Why How can it be! " The little brother screamed, and immediately ran up from the ground, and then quickly ran toward the withered bone, shouting: "boss, be careful, this woman is a little abnormal!" At this time, kuru Gu has already seen the bloody light in front of him. Liu Fei, who was attacked by the gun shadow, did not die. The double defense on his body was even more withered. His heart was extremely shocked, and he didn''t even care what the little brother was saying. Liu Fei''s defense is astonishing to nature and human beings. What he sees is greedy. He has found that the blue flame, dark gold long clothes, the pair of flying swords and the blood red Scepter in his hands are very rare treasures. If he has such treasures in his body, he can''t imagine how far his strength can be improved It will be stronger. "But that''s all you have to do! Come to me today, just because of your cultivation in the spirit elixir realm, you are not here to die! Die As dry as a bone to drink a sound, the blood bone gun in the hand suddenly toward Liu Fei stab. The blood gun instantly turned into a blood red skeleton in the air, and rushed to Liu Fei ferociously. However, when Liu Fei started his work, the blood color and silver light suddenly lit up between Liu Fei''s hands. However, seeing Liu Feiyi holding a blood demon''s wand and holding up a fury hammer in the other hand, the whole dead wood territory was shocked by the incomparable momentum alone. Then, a wave of strength like a storm surged toward the withered wood like bone. Kuru Gu feels that he has been interwoven by these two powerful forces. He thinks that he still belittles the enemy and gives Liu Fei time to accumulate strength. Therefore, in the face of Liu Fei''s fierce attack, he can only continue to hold the blood bone gun. In an instant, the momentum on the blood bone gun is pushed to the extreme. "Boom There was a loud noise, as if the sky was shaking and the ground was shaking like a bone. The blood bone gun in his hand shook violently, and the bloody skeleton was crushed to pieces at this time. Liu Fei''s strength was as powerful as a broken bamboo. He hit the withered body like a bone. The thin and tall body of Liu Fei suddenly trembled. The blood was sprayed from his body. His whole person could not bear the impact of the force and flew backwards. "Bang" sound, dry as bone fell to the ground, covered with blood on the face, a pair of gloomy eyes, now full of reluctance, the hand of the blood bone gun has fallen to the ground, dry as bone want to take it up again, but found that the blood bone gun in the hand is abnormal heavy, seems to be unable to hold the same. Liu Fei finally had time to breathe. He thought that he had just miscalculated his strength and was almost killed by him. Fortunately, their own strength is not comparable to ordinary people, in the last moment will wither as bone defeated. "Liu Fei!" After Zhu Yaner solved another member of the dead wood organization, he quickly ran to Liu Fei. His long eyelashes trembled slightly and hugged Liu Fei tightly. Her heart is now very afraid, the first killing let her feel that the whole world has undergone earth shaking changes, only close to Liu Fei, the heart can get a trace of comfort. Moreover, in her heart, the importance of Liu Fei is more and more incomparable. She who is afraid of losing Liu Fei does not dare to have a trace of relaxation. "All right." Liu Fei gently stroked Zhu Yan''er''s back, and then said, "it''s all right. I''ll go and see if it''s dead or not." Finish saying, Liu Fei clenched in the hand the blood demon treasure stick and the angry thunder hammer, slowly toward the withered as bone to walk. Although you are very afraid of Zhu Yan''er, she also follows Liu Fei closely, but she doesn''t dare to look at her withered bones. "Bang!" All of a sudden, a burst of energy surged up, and the withered bone, which had been knocked down to the ground, suddenly stood up. The blood gun in his hand gave out a strange light at this time. The blood color on the surface was really like blood flowing, sending out blood red light, quickly surrounding the withered bone body. At this moment, the bone like momentum suddenly rose. "Ha ha ha Liu Fei, you are too arrogant! A little monk of the spiritual elixir realm wants to kill me. It''s a daydream! " The sound was like thunder. It was as dry as bone. The gun of blood bone stabbed at Liu Fei directly.Although it''s just a common stab, it contains a very strong power. It''s just like the underground spring, which is continuous and unpredictable. Liu Fei waved his blood magic wand and angry thunder hammer in his hands, trying to resist. However, the stabs of withered bone shot by gun scattered all his strength. If it had not been for the double protection of green flame real fire and Gold Owl clothing, it would have been as if Liu Fei had been withered into a thousand holes and hundreds of sores. This blood bone gun is absolutely not comparable to ordinary magic weapons. In addition, Liu Fei has a feeling of hardship because of his strong cultivation. But we have to admit that kuru Gu was very powerful when he used the blood bone gun. His attack almost forced Liu Fei to fight back and could only resist. As dry as bone, Liu Fei is constantly pushing back Liu Fei, and Liu Fei can only constantly retreat. Now it seems that retreating to avoid is the best defense means. "Click All of a sudden, Liu Fei did not know what to step on, he suddenly felt a light body, the whole person actually deep sink down. "Trap!" Liu Fei cried out. However, Liu Fei did not resist the attack of the long gun which was as dry as bone. Because he was attracted by the trap, Liu Fei couldn''t resist it. The spear stabbed him, and his whole body fell down involuntarily. Even Zhu Yan''er didn''t avoid it. In a moment, they became dark. At the same time, Liu Fei''s whole body seems to be falling apart after suffering from the withering gun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 This trap should have been arranged before it was as dry as a bone, in order to introduce Liu Fei into it. Just now, the second master was desperately searching for Liu Fei''s trace. It must also be to lead Liu Fei out to carry out their strategy of luring the enemy. Although the second master has been killed by Liu Fei, their plan has been successful. In the case of physical injury, Liu Fei grabs Zhu Yan''er, who falls with him. Then, Liu Fei rushes out to the top of the trap. But just as he was about to rush out, a strong pressure came from all directions and hit Liu Fei like a heavy hammer. Liu Fei''s body suddenly shocked, but he didn''t break through the pressure. He watched the entrance above be closed. When there was a little gap, the voice of cold as bone came from above: "you two guys who don''t know how to live or die, die in it for me!" Then the entrance was completely closed. Liu Fei waved the angry thunder hammer and smashed it toward the entrance cover. After a shock of silver light, the cover was not damaged at all. Liu Fei was very surprised and thought what it was? So hard! Liu Fei hugged Zhu Yan''er in his arms, and with a big wave of his hand, he directly protected the green flame from the two people. The power of the flame was still a little less than that of the green flame. Liu Fei did not do anything to Liu Fei and would not pose a threat to them. This must be the attack in the trap, but they forget that Liu Fei''s green flame real fire can almost restrain all flames. Liu Fei took Zhu Yan''er and fell to the ground slowly. Then he put away the angry thunder hammer. With a gentle wave of the blood demon''s wand in his hand, a red circle of light shot out. At the same time, affected by the attack of the blood demon''s staff, the color of the flame was suddenly dimmed, and a green gray wall appeared in front of Liu Fei''s eyes. "What is the material around here?" Liu Fei frowned suspiciously, "my angry thunder hammer didn''t break it just now..." He had no idea that such a hard material could resist the attack of thunder hammer. If it was as dry as bone, it would be the strongest defense to build a fortress with such a large number of materials. When Liu Fei was puzzled, Zhu Yan''er looked at the material for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and said, "I know that the materials of the surrounding walls are made of broken Chen wood, which is extremely strong. Even the friars of Tiandan realm may not be able to break it." Can''t the monks in Tiandan Kingdom break through? Liu Fei couldn''t help being stunned, and then asked, "this broken Chen wood must be very rare?" Zhu Yan''er nodded and said, "the broken chenmu is an extremely hard part of the divine tree in the tree kingdom, and it is also randomly generated on this divine tree. I didn''t expect that there would be a part of the broken Chen wood in their dead wood territory. In this way, it''s lucky to be as dry as bone." Liu Fei nodded. There were many holes on the wall made of broken chenmu, which seemed to have been artificially transformed. The function was to spray out the fierce flame. At the same time, Liu Fei is a little surprised. He finds that not only can the flame be ejected from the hole, but also the ice can be blown out with cold air. However, under the attack of Liu Fei''s blood demon wand, the ice can be broken instantly. Liu Fei frowned slightly. Although this attack is nothing, it is completely consuming to bear such an attack for a long time. Although the green flame can resist it, it is not a long-term plan. Now we have to find a way to break through the defense of the broken Chen wood. "Liu Fei!" At this time, the cold voice suddenly came from above, but he said, "don''t try to break away from this place. Now the power here is only one percent of what you see. Take advantage of our kindness and give us all the secrets you have Hearing the shriveled voice, Zhu Yan''er frowned and said to him, "don''t be paranoid!" "Huh?" As dry as a bone, his face was cold, and he said, "I''m delusional? What''s your opinion, Liu Fei? " Liu Fei was silent. The upper part was as dry as bone, and he was so angry that he didn''t pay attention to himself. He simply waved his big hand and ordered his subordinates to say, "you can adjust the power of the mechanism to the highest level." A crowd of people around him were startled and then said in a hurry: "boss, the highest thing you say is to increase the attack below by 100 times. If that happens, even the broken Chen wood can not bear it Do you mean that? " One of the men asked cautiously. "That''s what I mean, of course." He said coldly, "you don''t need to take care of this. As long as you kill Liu Fei, everything is worth it. Hum..." With that, he covered his heart secretly. Just now he had been seriously injured by Liu Fei and almost died. If it was not for the power of the blood bone gun, Liu Fei would not have been forced into the trap. Now is the best chance to eradicate Liu Fei! "Boom". All of a sudden, earth shaking changes took place around. The speed of the jet fire and ice became faster and faster, and the power was suddenly raised to the extreme, just like a wild animal rushing and roaring, constantly rushing towards Liu Fei and Liu Fei.Liu Fei clearly felt that the whole chamber of broken Chen wood was shaking violently. The flame and ice should be caused by the energy in the mechanism. When the energy was adjusted to the maximum, the power of the two substances ejected was also raised to the highest point. These two forces were not weaker than his own green flame real fire. If hit, I''m afraid it''s not far from death! Zhu Yan''er is obviously frightened by the concussion and grabs Liu Fei''s arm. Liu Fei''s eyes sank, and he looked at the two forces tightly. Then he waved his palm, and the Gold Owl clothes on his body instantly transferred to Zhu Yaner. At the same time, the green flame real fire completely covered Zhu Yaner''s cage. "What''s going on?" Through the mechanism, I saw that the scene inside was as dry as bone, and frowned slightly, and then suddenly sneered: "Damn it, a man didn''t even want to defend himself for the sake of a smelly bitch. What a shame to our men!" Zhu Yaner is not a fool. She knows what will happen if Liu Fei transfers his defense to himself. Liu Fei has no defense, and his situation has become very dangerous. Zhu Yan''er bit her lower lip and said, "Liu Fei, take them back quickly. Without them, you will die I I''m not worth it yet... " Before she had finished her words, Liu Fei said calmly: "Yan''er, as long as I want to do something, no one can make me change my mind. Don''t worry about it. I''ve got a way to deal with what''s in front of me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 Suddenly, the violent energy filled the secret room, and the power seemed to tear Liu Fei apart. Fortunately, Zhu Yan''er was protected by the Gold Owl clothes and the green flame real fire. If only she was protected, the protection strength of the green flame real fire was enhanced a lot, almost forming a solid shield against Zhu Yan''er. Even so, in the defense, Zhu Yaner could still feel the violent energy, just like a beast beating this fragile door, and her defense was shaking. However, Liu Fei, who had no protection at all, ran Yi Tianlu at this time. The force against the heaven quickly dissatisfied his whole body and fought against the violent energy. His clothes were burned by this energy in an instant, "Liu Fei!" Zhu Yaner exclaimed, watching Liu Fei engulfed by the furious energy. "Hum, it seems that Liu Fei is dead." "It''s just a pity that the secrets of his body are..." However, just before the voice of the shriveled bones was falling, I suddenly found that in the extremely violent flame and ice, a white light suddenly lit up, and Liu Fei''s figure loomed in the white light. With a burst of angry roar, Liu Fei''s anti heaven power was running wildly, and the mysterious power was displayed again. His divine consciousness sank into the world of Yi Tianlu, and his eyes were ethereal. Liu Fei suddenly felt the special feeling of absorbing the green source crystal. At this time, Liu Fei was surrounded by the violent energy around him. When he passed through the anti heaven force, he felt the special feeling of absorbing the green source crystal, Liu Fei was weakened a lot, so Liu Fei could bear it. The movement in the dead wood organization was quite big. General Kerim, who was outside the deadwood territory, noticed the difference here. At first, he didn''t pay much attention to it. However, after a careful observation, he found that things were not so simple. Therefore, he led some soldiers of the horse race to the dead wood area. When the members of the dead wood organization saw general Kerim and the mighty army of the horse and the army, their faces became very ugly, and they did not dare to stop them. They allowed the army to enter the territory. As if with a premonition, crim went straight to the bone and asked coldly, "what''s going on?" When they saw Kerim coming and looking at the expression on his face, they suddenly realized that things were serious. As dry as a bone, he took a deep breath in the dark, and his expression was slightly dim. He said, "general, this is the case. There was a conflict between Liu Fei and our organization. With the support of general Kerim, he killed many members of our organization. Moreover, his methods were extremely cruel, which made me lose two senior generals in succession. I couldn''t swallow this tone, so I went to him for theory. But unexpectedly, he would kill me without saying a word Therefore, there is no way, I can only surround him At least half of what he said was confusing black and white, and crim was skeptical. Kerim went to see the trap, but at this moment, a powerful energy burst out from below. With a bang, the top cover was broken by a silver light, and the figures of Liu Fei and Zhu Yan''er suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The broken chenmu has suffered a great deal of damage after suffering from extremely violent energy. When Liu Fei almost couldn''t hold on to it, he found this phenomenon and broke the top cover of the trap with angry thunder hammer and escaped from the heaven. The attack just now consumed nearly a hundred times the energy, and its power was also increased by a hundred times. It was said that Liu Fei, who was in a miraculous elixir, did not need to blow ashes, but in the end he escaped! As dry as a bone, his face was black, he clenched his fist, and even wanted to kill Liu Fei in front of Kerim. If Liu Fei is allowed to come out alive, he will certainly recover his strength, and it will be difficult to solve him at that time. Thinking in his mind, his heart was extremely impetuous. He couldn''t help looking at Liu Fei secretly. Suddenly, he was slightly surprised. At this time, Liu Fei seemed to be about to die and lay down on the ground without moving. "Liu Fei!" General Kerim stepped forward directly. Fortunately, he was quick enough to respond. Now Liu Fei has reached a critical moment. If he does not act in time, he can only watch him die. Kerim pulled Liu Fei up, but when he lifted him up, he found that Liu Fei was holding a woman firmly in his arms. If he didn''t get wrong, that woman was Zhu Yaner. Seeing this scene, Kerim was slightly stunned. Liu Fei''s treasure clothes were put on Zhu Yaner. The green flame was really hot. It was estimated that it was almost consumed by the violent energy, and it had been beaten back into Liu Fei''s body. Liu Fei''s hands are pressing on Zhu Yan''er''s two wrists, and the true Qi in his body is constantly losing to Zhu Yan''er. With Zhu Yan''er''s accomplishments, the true Qi would have dried up. If there was no genuine Qi to resist the violent energy, he would die faster. In order to protect Zhu Yan''er, Liu Fei did not hesitate to spend a lot of his energy to protect Zhu Yan''er. It can be said that Liu Fei has exhausted all his strength to protect this woman. When Kerim saw this scene, his eyes showed complicated colors, looked at Liu Fei and murmured: "worthy of being a man..." Then, Kerim placed Liu Fei and Zhu Yan''er in his own guards, and then looked at him with a cold look and said, "Ku Ru Gu, as I said, Liu Fei is my friend. I didn''t expect you to do this to him! I must not have paid attention to me, the general of the horse clan! "The more Kerim said, the more angry he became. His eyes were fixed on the bone, and he suddenly clenched his fist. A strong momentum suddenly rushed to the bone. At the same time, in Krem''s eyes, the killing intention suddenly rose. When he looked at Kerim, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that he would turn against himself for Liu Fei. Although their own strength can not compare with this group of people and horses, but how to say their own withered wood organization is also a strong force, and in this periphery, almost no stronger than themselves. But the general of Kerim, even for the sake of Liu Fei, is going to turn against himself? Does he want to give up his cooperation plan? At this time, he could feel Kerim''s anger. He didn''t pretend. His voice was shaking. He said, "general Kerim, please think about it. Although our deadwood organization is not a great force, it has some self-protection ability. However, Liu Fei did not put us in the eye and slaughtered our organization wantonly Member, his method is extremely cruel So, I was forced to do it to him! " As dry as bone, he grabbed the straw to talk to Kerim. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 In fact, he was very scared. What he worried about most was that he had no preparation for the war with these people and horses. At that time, he would not be able to bear the trampling of the people and horses at will. To this time, as dry as bone in the talk, actually the heart has begun to consider how to escape. This is his territory. He still has a little confidence to escape from here. Even if Kerim is more powerful, his people and horses are not omnipotent, and he will not kill him with one move. As long as he has a chance to breathe, he will find a way to escape. The situation at the moment depends on what Kerim means. Kuru Gu is still injured. When he was fighting Liu Fei, his injury had not recovered. Therefore, kuru Gu tried his best to stabilize Kerim. However, Kerim thinks that there is nothing wrong with what he said, and he really has no reason to trouble him. However, Kerim believes that Liu Fei will never do something like what he said, and there must be something hidden in it. "Poof!" Just when they were ready to say something, Liu Fei suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, which splashed all over the ground. Zhu Yaner, pale, took Liu Fei''s hand and cried out, "Liu Fei! What''s wrong with you... " She thought that both of them were safe, but she didn''t expect that Liu Fei seemed to have recurred at this time. Zhu Yaner couldn''t help but remorse himself: "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt... " As Zhu Yaner said this, her tears burst out. She looked pitiful. Even the horse race Kerim, a different race from human beings, felt the sadness in Zhu Yan''er''s heart and frowned slightly. "I''m fine Yan''er, don''t cry... " Liu Fei slowly opened his eyes and said in a voice, his breath is very shallow, as if to the old age. Kerim went directly to Liu Fei. His eyes moved and he grasped one of Liu Fei''s wrists. However, when he touched Liu Fei''s wrist, he immediately released it as if he had been electrified by something. Then he said, "how could this happen?" Withered as bone, he looked at it carefully and asked in a voice, "has he become a waste man?" In fact, he can hear that Liu Fei''s breath is a little lax. It seems that the true Qi in his body is difficult to gather together. It is a phenomenon that his cultivation is damaged. Even if Liu Fei can still operate the true Qi, he is afraid that it will damage the foundation. Kremlin murmured: "his meridians are completely broken for some reason Even the purple mansion elixir can''t feel it, and there is still a kind of domineering power in his body, even if you want to completely check the situation in his body... " As soon as Kerim''s words were uttered, the people around him suddenly changed their faces and looked at Liu Fei one by one with a look of shock in their eyes. Even if the meridians of liulingdan disappear, they will not disappear. This is undoubtedly the most miserable way of death for a monk. However, Kerim''s judgment has always been wrong. He mistakenly thought that the residual domineering power in Liu Fei''s body was caused by the energy just now. In fact, that power was the force against the heaven in Liu Fei''s body. Even if Liu Fei was hurt again, the force against the sky would not disappear, but Liu Fei could no longer control it. This is also the malpractice brought about by the cultivation of Yi Tianlu. Although Liu Fei has a strong strength, his force against the heaven is a double-edged sword. He can hurt others by the force against the heaven. Similarly, when the force against the heaven exists in his body, the breath of others can''t be penetrated into him, unless he can suppress the force against the heaven with a stronger force General Kerim was not as powerful as Zu Hongming at that time. So we can''t see Liu Fei''s body thoroughly. Moreover, Liu Fei''s purple mansion elixir did not disappear, but was locked to death by the force against heaven, which is the most important place in Liu Fei''s body. When Liu Fei''s life and death is still alive and dead, he must protect his master''s elixir first. Today''s Liu Fei, although not as faint as the last time, but he with tenacious willpower, to keep himself awake, and maintain his vitality. "Dry leader, although Liu Fei killed your man, now you can see his situation. He has become a useless man. I think the so-called deep hatred between you should be cleared now. If you are willing to give me a face, take out some miraculous elixir to cure him, at least let him keep his life Said crim, looking at the bone. When he heard this, the corner of his mouth showed a faint smile that was hard to detect. Then he said helplessly, "general, what is the situation in our organization? You don''t know where to get the panacea in this desolate periphery?" Finish saying, in the heart sneer way: "hum, want me to save him, it is wishful thinking, he died I just feel good!" Thinking in his heart, he took a glance at Liu Fei, hoping that Liu Fei would soon die. Liu Fei tried his best to keep sober. Hearing this, Liu Fei naturally knew that he would not take out the elixir even if he was killed. So he shook his head and said weakly: "don''t bother him I can... "At this time, Zhu Yan''er seemed to think of something, groped for a while on her body, and then took out a pale yellow pill, which was shaped like a pigeon egg. Although it had a fishy smell, it also had a faint fragrance. I don''t know how Zhu Yaner had this kind of pill. Judging from her expression, she seemed to have great confidence in the pill. Then she fed the pill to Liu Fei and said, "Liu Fei, take it quickly." Liu Fei shook his head in secret. His power against heaven can not be suppressed by a small pill. If the force is not suppressed, the injury in his body will not be cured, because the force against heaven blocks all external forces, including the power to cure Liu Fei. This strange phenomenon made Liu Fei cry and laugh. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong when he practiced Yi Tianlu? Although she knew that the pill would not work, Liu Fei did not want to disappoint Zhu Yaner''s kindness, otherwise she would feel more and more sorry for herself. Liu Fei thought of this and swallowed the pill. "Hum." Dan''s channels and collaterals have disappeared, such as a dead man. Even God and man can''t save it, let alone any panacea... " When Krem heard the bone dry sarcasm, he couldn''t help but get angry. With a big wave of his hand, the spear in his hand suddenly hit the ground. A strong force shook, and the ground made a dull loud noise, as if the branches and roads suspended in the air would be broken under his spear. The faces of the people around him changed even more, and they did not dare to look up at Kerim. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Kerim looked at the withered bone in his eyes and said: "as dry as bone, I only warn you once. If there is any accident in Liu Fei, I will ask you to bury the whole dead wood organization! In addition, Liu Fei has been recuperating in your territory during this period of time. If you dare to make any more devious ideas, I won''t let you down! " Although the Centaurs usually look very easygoing, if they are really angry, the consequences will be unimaginable. At that time, maybe there will be a bloodbath. "Yes, I know." Dry as bone, busy said. At this time, he immediately showed a clever side, but secretly hated his teeth to itch. If Liu Fei had not known Kerim at that time, it would not have happened in front of him. However, Liu Fei became friends with crim with his wall like style. Moreover, at the most critical juncture, Liu Fei relieved a crisis for him. How can we not let him feel hatred for him. Although I don''t know what kind of purpose Liu Fei is holding, crim completely trusts him. Why didn''t he win the trust of Kerim like Liu Fei? As dry as bone, the more I want, the more irritable. At this time, he did not dare to do anything to Liu Fei any more. As long as there was Kerim, he could not threaten Liu Fei''s life. As for whether he was alive or dead, he would be resigned to fate. It was better to die immediately! "I wish you knew that!" "Get the best room right now, and it''s best not to be disturbed by anyone," he said, waving his big, dry hand As dry as bone, he quickly nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll arrange someone to take the general over." But general Kerim gave him a cold look. He didn''t buy it. He just let the guide take them. Liu Fei with his own willpower, can barely walk, this is very amazing. Kerim sighed beside him and said, "brother Liu, I didn''t consider your safety. I was careless. I''m really sorry." Liu Fei waved his hand and said, "I don''t need to say that. I should say thank you." Liu Fei said, the breath is very weak, but still insisted on saying the end. Oh. Crim couldn''t help sighing again. He thought that, after all, his race was still a big issue. Even if he was still in the heart of hating that withered bone, but now the apparent cooperative relationship can not be broken, so there is no way to avenge his brother. The room was at the top of the huge tree trunk. It was really secluded. Inside the layout is also very simple and comfortable, Liu Fei and others came in, took a look in the room. Then, Liu Fei found the Ivy chair and sat down. The Ivy was like a living thing. After Liu Fei sat down, he wrapped Liu Fei gently and swayed slowly, as if lying on a soft and comfortable rocking chair. "Mr. Liu, this room is yours. You live here now. If you need anything, just pull the bell and call us. " One of the two servants said, and pointed to a cane in Liu Fei''s hand. Liu Fei''s eyes went out with the cane''s extension, and hung a bell. He gently tried to shake it and made a crisp sound. Liu Fei nodded, indicating that the two servants could leave. Liu Fei then sat on the chair and tried to repair himself, but he found that the elixir, which was locked by the force against heaven, could not release a little truth to help Liu Fei repair his body. With a slight sigh, the pain on Liu Fei''s face increased. "Or not?" "What did that withered bone do to you?" he said, with a cold look? No, there''s really nothing to cooperate with such a person. I''ll go straight to him and settle the account! " Seeing Liu Fei''s present appearance, crim''s anger jumped up and wanted to settle accounts with kuru. However, Zhu Yaner stopped him and said, "don''t worry, general. If you really want to eradicate the dead wood organization, yiyan''er is not in a hurry. At this time, if you don''t have the confidence to kill him, the general can exert a little pressure on him. After all, Liu Fei is injured. What he needs now is rest. If he is forced to die like a bone, I''m afraid he will take risks. It''s not necessarily a good thing to say to Liu Fei Zhu Yan''er said slowly. At this moment, after experiencing life and death one after another, the calm look on her face became more and more obvious. After listening to Zhu Yan''er''s words, Kerim''s face changed slightly. Zhu Yaner had already made clear the advantages and disadvantages of it. He naturally understood it in his heart. He could not help shaking his fist and saying, "well, let the withered bones live for a few more days for the time being." Then, Kerim said goodbye to the two men and left here. Before leaving, he arranged for three horse soldiers to stay to protect Liu Fei. Although the three horsemen are not as powerful as Kerim, they are very vigilant. They have been following Kerim for a long time and are Krem''s confidants. If it wasn''t for the special relationship between Liu Fei and Kerim, these people would not have stayed. After all, they were loyal to Kerim. The three men immediately found a hidden corner to hide, and then observed everything in the dark. Seeing that the three men were hiding in a very hidden way, Liu Fei suddenly thought of Guo Lin and others, those spiritual and ghost body practitioners, if they were around, they would be better hidden. It''s a pity that Liu Fei can''t see Guo Lin and others, Yan Luo and Zhang DashanLiu Fei''s heart became sour, and suddenly he missed his friends on the land of Ares. His master Mo QingHan, such as Nangong Yingjie and Tang Cheng, Zu Hongming, and the members of the Tianxiao team! I don''t know when to see them again! What is the extent of the war between the Dawei and the Daming dynasties? What happened after I left? For a moment, Liu Fei''s thoughts became confused. At this time, Liu Fei suddenly felt a faint warmth rising in his body. He checked it and was surprised to find that the pale yellow elixir Zhu Yaner asked him to take was actually scattered in his own body, and bit by bit penetrated the barrier of the force against heaven! Liu Fei was very surprised. Although I don''t know what pill it is, its effect really surprised Liu Fei. Liu Fei could not help but close his eyes, that opened the elixir, the efficacy has gradually played a role, quickly reached and penetrated into all parts of his body. That warm feeling gradually warming up, unconsciously, has become hot up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 The effect of this pill directly penetrated into Liu Fei''s body. Gradually, a comfortable feeling came from his body. Even the almost withered elixir was stimulated by the effect of the medicine, but also slowly had some vitality. There was a trace of genuine Qi condensed from Liu Fei''s body. Then, Liu Fei in this warm feeling, slowly fell asleep. I don''t know how long ago, Liu Fei suddenly woke up in his sleep. He felt a sharp pain. It was that the drug effect had played a role completely. He was slowly repairing his almost broken meridians. There was a trace of genuine Qi flowing slowly in the untroubled meridians. Just a little bit of genuine Qi is not enough to bring any changes to Liu Fei. But in the process of meridian repair, the pain really made him sweat. Zhu Yan''er hurriedly came to his side and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Liu Fei bit his teeth and said faintly, "I''m ok..." Although it is said that, but the bean big sweat is still rolling from the forehead. Liu Fei knew that although he couldn''t recover from the pill for a while, he was out of danger. Even if there is no master''s help, only with the mysterious elixir, he will be pulled back from the edge of death. "Are you really OK?" Zhu Yan''er frowned and gently approached Liu Fei. He muttered, "you look ugly." Then he leaned forward and touched Liu Fei''s forehead. Suddenly he exclaimed, "ah! Your forehead is so hot Liu Fei of course knows that his body is now stimulated by the effect of medicine, producing bursts of pain, which also makes his body extremely unstable, and it is normal for him to get hot. However, Zhu Yan''er was especially worried about Liu Fei''s safety. He found that Liu Fei seemed to have a fever. He immediately took a wet towel and put it gently on Liu Fei''s forehead. Liu Fei felt much better than before, so he said to Zhu Yaner, "thank you, Yan''er." Zhu Yaner suddenly hugged her, shook her head gently, and said sadly, "Liu Fei, I hope you can get better soon. Yan''er can''t do without your protection..." Liu Fei gave a wry smile, then looked at Zhu Yaner for a moment and said, "Yan''er, you''d better follow general Kerim to leave here. By the way, where is your home? If only you could contact your family I''m in a situation where I can''t protect myself. If I want to protect you, it''s almost impossible. " Liu Fei said with a little desolation in his eyes. He was injured for a while, but he couldn''t continue to protect Yan''er. Although he felt very sad in his heart, Liu Fei did not show any sad expression from the beginning to the end, as if in other people''s eyes, he never felt sad, some just a faint sense of loss. "No Zhu Yan''er shook his head desperately, then grasped Liu Fei tightly and said, "I don''t want to leave you, I want you to protect me!" Her eyes turned red as if she had left Liu Fei, which was her greatest misfortune. Liu Fei didn''t expect that the girl was so determined to follow her. What''s more, Zhu Yaner''s strength was a little unexpected. Liu Fei''s arm was caught by him with a faint bloodstain. Liu Fei couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yan''er, don''t scratch any more. It''s going to bleed." Zhu Yaner saw that there were bloodstains in the place where he started. He said in a hurry, "I''m sorry." After this period of company, Liu Fei had an indescribable feeling to the girl in front of him. He felt like he was the closest person in the world. He could not help but gently took Zhu Yaner in his arms and said, "Yan''er, you have great strength. You must be born with this kind of strength, which is very good. If someone guides you to practice in the future, you will have a very strong strength to protect yourself And I, ha ha, I''m almost a useless person now. Maybe even you can''t beat me. I''m not asking you to leave me. It''s just that if you stay here, it''s really dangerous. " Zhu Yan''er shook his head and said, "as long as you are around, I''m not afraid. You are my first friend, and I will not leave you, nor will you leave me Liu Fei sighed a little in his heart. He didn''t expect that Zhu Yan''er''s heart was so firm. If she were another woman, would she stay by her side when she was like this? They were silent for a while. Zhu Yaner suddenly asked, "are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat?" Hearing Zhu Yaner say this, Liu Fei suddenly realized that he was really a little hungry, just like when Xiuwei was banned, so he said to Zhu Yaner, "well, I have to trouble you." The sadness on Zhu Yaner''s face gradually subsided. He couldn''t help laughing at Liu Fei and said, "you wait!" Then he left like a lively child. After a while, Zhu Yaner came in with delicious food. There were dishes and soup in the tray. The smell of the food was far away from Liu Fei. Liu Fei can''t help feeling a warm current in his heart. If a woman cooks for herself every day, it will be a very pleasant thing. ¡­¡­ When Siyin came home, she saw that Su Kuang had not come back. She felt a little strange. Where did he go? Then she changed her clothes and swept her eyes around. Although the furnishings in the room still filled the whole room, she felt empty at the thought that Liu Fei was not here.Moreover, if Liu Fei hadn''t dealt with the monks of Heiyan nationality today, I''m afraid he would not have gotten rid of the danger. Siyin shakes her head slightly, then washes the fresh fruit casually, sits on the chair, cocks up the slender round beautiful leg, gnaws at the fresh fruit in the hand, but in the heart appears a little absent-minded. "Where on earth would he come from?" Thinking in her heart, Liu Fei never said where she came from, and she couldn''t help but let Siyin be full of fantasy at this time. In particular, Liu Fei''s profound strength has greatly shocked her. She could not tell why she was and thought of Liu Fei. Anyway, in this lonely night without Liu Fei, she felt something less in her heart. Although what Liu Fei said at the beginning today made her sad, she could not help but remind her of Liu Fei''s indifferent look. She found that she was not angry at all. It was strange that she could not tell whether Liu Fei had done anything wrong. In any case, Liu Fei''s appearance in her heart is more and more clear. She lies on the chair slightly, and her indifferent look and his smile appear from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Xiao Ruyu is very happy when she comes home, even her parents find her abnormal state. The mother whispered to her father, "what''s wrong with the child? Why are you so happy today? I haven''t seen such a happy time when I gave her pocket money before? " The father said with a smile: "maybe jade son has a boyfriend." "Nonsense." His mother spat at him, and then said, "I don''t know our daughter. Her eyes are actually high It''s not like me... " When her parents spoke in a low voice, Xiao Ruyu had already returned to her room, and then she couldn''t wait to sit on the bed, practicing the stormy skill that Liu Fei taught her. This storm skill is Liu Fei''s favorite skill. It not only covers most of the martial arts, but also has profound meanings. Without Liu Fei''s understanding, it is very difficult to understand the essence of this skill. At that time, Liu Yu decided to practice his skills like this. In addition, Liu Fei added his own experience to the analysis of this set of skills, which made xiaoruyu feel much easier to practice. In this secret place, the cultivation speed of the Baimu people is very fast, which mainly depends on their special physique. Xiao Ruyu practiced like a model, but as she began to step into the monk''s door, she gradually felt that practicing a skill was not as simple as she imagined. At first, she was OK to say it. But as time went by, she often felt that there were some problems that she couldn''t think of. She was in a daze and thought for a while, and then she continued to practice Come on. In the process, Xiao Ruyu couldn''t help but think of Liu Fei and muttered: "if only there was a master around me. There are many things I don''t understand..." In fact, xiaoruyu''s idea is not dangerous, but she has a certain dependence on Liu Fei. If she keeps on like this, she will not be able to realize it by herself, which is very important for her future practice. I don''t know how long in the past, Xiao Ruyu heard her parents call her to go down to dinner, and then she reluctantly accepted the merit, and then walked down the floor. When she came to the restaurant, she suddenly found that today''s dinner looked very rich, as if to entertain some guests. Although the economic conditions of xiaoruyu''s family are not bad, they will not eat such a good meal every day. "Xiaoyu''er, mom asked you something." After sitting down, xiaoruyu''s mother leaned directly beside xiaoruyu, and then asked, "listen to your father, you haven''t handed over the shift with the shop assistant today, so you ran away with others. Is there such a thing? What the hell is going on? " Small such as jade show eyebrow a frown, way: "Mom, you talk attentively dot OK, what call me to run with others?" Although she complained, she still enjoyed the time with Liu Fei in her heart. She had a special feeling for Liu Fei. Although she only met once, she hoped to see each other every day. Besides, he was his own master! "Yu''er, you are not young. I don''t object to playing with others, but you must be careful. Otherwise, what if you meet someone you don''t know?" Said the father. "No, you''ve seen him too. He was a great hero against the Heiyan clan last night." Small such as jade man does not care. The father pondered a little, and then his voice sank: "even so, you have to protect yourself, he can not always protect your safety." "Not really." Xiao Ruyu murmured in her heart, but she didn''t refute anything. "Well, my daughter is not young. I can''t take care of her." Mother said with a soft smile. The father said with a smile: "the daughter is really not small, but we should let her know more about some things, after all, the outside world is different from home..." The conversation at the dinner table of the family was very warm. Xiaoruyu''s parents are also successful in their careers, and they have saved a lot of savings in their family. Moreover, xiaoruyu has been admitted to colleges and universities. She is beautiful and does not worry about getting married at all. Therefore, there is nothing to worry about in the life of the whole family. There are only some quarrels between the family members and the family members. Moreover, at the age of Xiao Ruyu, she is already a girl of seventeen or eighteen, and it is time to consider finding a home. So the second old man did not give a little thought to it. Mother''s eyes moved, and then said to small jade: "little jade son, you are going to study in Colleges and universities, have you ever thought about looking for a favorite object there?" Xiao Ruyu''s face changed slightly. She bowed her head and said, "Mom, what do you mean? What do you want? I''m still a little girl now. And you said that I should focus on my studies, and then I can be outstanding after I have learned. How can I say that it''s up to me?" Xiao Ruyu frowned, obviously a little reluctant. Moreover, from childhood to adulthood, her parents always remind her that her study is the most important thing in school, and that there is no need for men and women to go. But today, I don''t know why, even took the initiative to mention this matter, let small such as jade heart a little uncomfortable. "Of course My mother said with a smile: "our family is different now. In the past, business was not smooth. My parents forced you to study for your own good. In case our family fails, you also have your own education. At least you can support yourself. But now, our business is getting better and better. In addition, you have been admitted to a higher education institution. Our family seems to have nothing to worry about. So, it''s time to think about your future. ""Well." The father nodded and said, "your mother said it''s true. These years have really forced you too hard. You only focus on study, but ignore the communication with the outside world. It''s not a good thing if you keep doing this all the time. So at this time, we should also change our cultivation strategy for you, starting from the meaning of your mother. Tell me if there is anyone you like during this period of time, let me and your mother check on you. Moreover, we don''t ask for any officials or dignitaries, as long as we have good character. After all, our family has everything. " Mother quenched his father: "nonsense!" Then he said to Xiao Ruyu, "don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. We need to find a reliable man to find a man. No matter who he is, he must be better than our family, or I won''t let him marry you. Why? Look for a man who has no ability. Will you suffer when your parents are old? " "You are discriminating! Women''s prejudice The father said solemnly. "Fart! I have foresight. When I was with you, did you suffer a lot in those years... " Small such as jade see silly eye, not say own affair, how parents quarrel? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 However, xiaoruyu has been used to it. It is difficult for them to reach an agreement on their opinions. But in the end, he always makes a little compromise. He shrugs to xiaoruyu and says, "yu''er, you''d better look at it yourself. No matter how others say it, it''s only one thing. It''s up to you to decide." Xiao Ruyu''s mother took the opportunity to say, "dear baby, how do you think of Fei Tianpeng?" Fei Tianpeng is a business partner of xiaoruyu''s clothing store, but it is a business partner. In fact, as we all know, their clothing store is mainly dependent on the Fei family. After all, Fei family is a giant in this field, and their business is very good. Almost in the whole Baimu nationality, more than half of the people are their loyal customers. And the dress shop of small if jade home, also be their agent at most. If we mention Fei Tianpeng, the son of the Fei family, it would be a great climb for Xiao Ruyu''s family. Xiao Ruyu''s father frowned slightly. In fact, he didn''t agree with such a practice in his heart. If his woman entered the Fei family''s powerful family, there would be no economic hindrance, but he would have to watch the face of the Fei family day by day. But xiaoruyu''s mother didn''t think so. She hoped that xiaoruyu could go to heaven directly, and she would be relieved. "I don''t know Fei Tianpeng, mom, don''t talk about it. Anyway, I won''t find a partner when I enter the college!" Xiao Ruyu pouted out a little discontented. When the daughter had a temper, the father said nothing. He picked up the food in the bowl, but his mother didn''t do it. He continued: "I said xiaoyu''er, how could you have never heard of Tianpeng?"! I remember when we met the two families last time, you followed me. Tianpeng is very energetic and handsome. It is said that he is an elite student in the friars'' college. His personal temperament and family background are worthy of you. If you think about it, maybe it will be done. " What kind of person Fei Tianpeng is, xiaoruyu naturally knows that she doesn''t need her mother to say more, and she is even more angry when her mother says so. Besides, Xiao Ruyu had seen it with her own eyes before. Fei Tianpeng had entered a room with two women with heavy make-up. Moreover, it was rumored in everyone''s mouth that Fei Tianpeng was a playboy, so there was no need to say much about his conduct. However, Xiao Ruyu''s mother didn''t know very well about Fei Tianpeng''s affairs. Not only that, but even Fei Tianpeng''s parents didn''t know what kind of person their son was in the dark. When Xiaoru Yudeng pouted his mouth high, he said: "he is not a good person in society. Mom, please, don''t mention him in front of me in the future. I feel sick!" "You girl, how can you talk? How can people be bad?" Mother showed a slight wrinkle in her eyebrows, which was very difficult to understand. She left a bowl of chopsticks to her mother''s room. Xiao Ruyu now feels sick when he thinks of Fei Tianpeng. He used to be a classmate with xiaoruyu. At that time, xiaoruyu saw that he often contacted with beautiful female students in the school. Moreover, it was rumored that many girls had been hurt by him and cried to see him. However, he kicked the girl away, leaving no affection. Xiao Ruyu has seen such things happen, and there are many, so when Fei Tianpeng pursued her, she directly refused and did not give him any chance to speak. If you let your parents know what kind of person Fei Tianpeng is, you may not mention him to yourself. But their parents are very fond of the Fei family. After all, it is their big employer, and they don''t believe it at all. With Fei Tianpeng''s background and his excellent academic achievements, how could he be such a person? Moreover, it''s not easy to tell her parents about this matter. After all, the students have different opinions about it. Boys are proud to know Fei Tianpeng, while girls who know a little bit are silent about him, even far away from him. She was thinking of xiaoruyu who began to practice when a piece of energy chip on her wrist vibrated slightly. It was a communication tool used by Baimu people. Xiaoruyu took a look at it. There were a series of strange numbers on it. After connecting, a voice came from the opposite side: "small as jade?" That voice sounds a little bit of a man''s unique magnetism, which is easy to attract girls. However, there is a little romantic and frivolous in it. If you are not very sensitive, you may be directly confused by his voice. Small such as jade tiny a Leng, unexpectedly is Fei Tianpeng''s voice! He contacted himself? Xiao Ruyu couldn''t figure out why, in the end, what his mother said to him, or what he said to his mother, which led her to mention him tonight? Can''t guess, small as jade also did not have the mind to guess. "What do you want from me?" Although xiaoruyu didn''t like him, she still said back. After all, her clothing store was only an agent of others, and the relationship was too rigid. Who knows what Fei Tianpeng would say to his family, and then his family revoked his family''s right of representation. At that time, the industry of xiaoruyu''s family might be on the verge of crisis. "Oh, nothing. Just, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you want to see each other? I miss you very much Fei Tianpeng over there opened his mouth and didn''t bother to talk about it. But he heard it as small as jade, and his goose bumps fell all over the floor. This guy is really handy when he talks about this kind of words. If he didn''t know his temperament, he might have fooled him.But small as jade also did not tear through him, so returned: "no, I have no time." Fei Tianpeng said, "don''t refuse so quickly, Xiao Ruyu. I know that you have always been very fond of cultivation. I want to be a monk. Now I am a student of the friars'' College, and my cultivation level has been improved a lot. My cultivation has reached the sixth heaven of the spiritual elixir realm, and I still have a lot of martial arts. The purpose of this time is to give you some advice, How about it? " Fei Tianpeng is not a kind of vase like Playboy. He not only has a rich family, but also has a lot of ideas. He has already heard what xiaoruyu is longing for, so he has launched an offensive in this respect. Small such as jade after listening, can''t help but think for a while, this once stabbed to her soft rib. Moreover, the relationship between the two families is also very delicate. Xiao Ruyu also wants to make it clear to him. At least, he should not always say something to his parents. After a short period of thinking, Xiao Ruyu said to him, "well, what do you say to resist meeting?" "Yunding restaurant, I''ll have a private room there." Fei Yunpeng said. "Well..." Small such as jade very casually agreed. Yunding restaurant is really a good place, but most of them are lovers, and the private rooms in it are specially designed for lovers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 After cutting off the conversation with Fei Yunpeng, Xiao Ruyu couldn''t help but curl her lips. She thought that although Fei Yunpeng is a romantic playboy, he is not a villain. He will not be too rude to himself, so it''s OK to meet him. What''s more, Xiao Ruyu really wants to see what kind of martial arts Fei Yunpeng has. If he can teach himself even one martial arts or teach him some skills to cultivate, it would be great. Next time he sees Liu Fei, he can show off to him. At that time, Liu Fei will certainly look at himself with a new look! Thinking of this, xiaoruyu still has some small secretly happy in his heart. After practicing for a while, his excitement gradually subsided and he fell asleep on the bed. The next day, it was sunny in the morning. The environment in this secret place was very good. The air was very fresh every day, and almost no pollutants were produced. Although the Heiyan people are invading the territory of the Baimu nationality, there is the defense system of the Baimu nationality. The invaders of the Heiyan nationality can''t stir up too much storm, and the life of the Baimu people is still as usual. After putting on the clothes of the patrol team, Siyin and his team began to investigate the hiding places of the Heiyan people in the central area. These black Yan invaders could come to the central area. In addition to sneaking in, they should have their own hidden dens. Otherwise, they could not appear here one after another. After all, the outermost army of the tree kingdom is not Vegetarian. Xiao Ruyu dressed up carefully, and then went out in a clean dress. When her parents were not using her own aircraft, she could use it at any time, so she didn''t have to say hello to her parents. She directly opened the aircraft and headed for Yunding restaurant. About ten minutes'' journey, Xiao Ruyu has arrived at Yunding restaurant, parking the aircraft at the door, and then looking at the towering multi-storey wooden building, ready to contact Fei Yunpeng. At the moment, Fei Yunpeng took the lead in contacting xiaoruyu: "Xiaoyu, I have seen you, come up!" Xiao Ruyu looked up at the top, but unexpectedly he saw himself. He should be near the window now. Because the distance was too far, he didn''t see Fei Yunpeng''s figure. So he asked, "which compartment?" "Cloud house, number three." Fei Yunpeng said. Xiaoruyu runs up directly. Yunzifang is the highest grade room in Yunding restaurant. Under the guidance of the waitress, xiaoruyu finds the room position. It seems that this position is very quiet. Opening the door, a handsome boy was sitting in front of the table in the room. The table was full of wine and vegetables. The boy saw Xiao Ruyu come in and said with a smile, "come on, Xiaoyu, these delicious foods are prepared for you. Are you satisfied?" Xiao Ruyu took a look at the food on the table and thought that Fei Yunpeng had made enough efforts to prepare even his favorite sour fruit root. However, as soon as his eyes turned, his small mouth moved and said, "I''m not here to eat. I''d better get down to business." Fei Yunpeng smiles. He looks obscene when he laughs. It''s not because others are obscene, but he has been used to smiling like this in front of girls over the years, so he looks a little bit obscene. "Business?" Fei Yunpeng said with a smile, "have you decided to be a good girlfriend?" Xiao Ruyu''s face sank slightly and said, "Fei Yunpeng, I have made it clear to you. I don''t feel much about you. Don''t pester me any more. Besides, there are more beautiful girls than me. Why do you have to stare at me? I won''t agree, but I don''t want to be angry with you for the sake of our family members who are friends. If you want to teach me martial arts, I''ll stay. If I don''t want to, I have nothing to say. I''ll just leave. " Xiao Ruyu''s words made Fei Yunpeng a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiao Ruyu said so cleanly that he couldn''t help being a little embarrassed. But then a smile, said: "good, you still have the character, I like." Then he took out a few pale green pills from somewhere, stretched them out in front of xiaoruyu, and continued: "Xiaoyu, in fact, the process of cultivation is very simple, but for some people, it is fast and slow. Do you know why?" "Talent is different." Small as jade white his eye, so obvious question still need to answer? However, Fei Yunpeng shook his head gently and said with a smile: "it''s not really true. What you''re talking about is that on the one hand, it''s influenced by pills. After all, talent is born by individuals, and the chance of change is very small. However, pills are a huge resource in the world. Monks with better family background will use pills in their practice. Since I said I wanted to help you, I would never just give you a book to practice martial arts. I have several miracles here, all of which are four kinds of hundred miracles. They are very helpful to the friars. What''s more, the precious part of this elixir is that it is suitable for all the monks in the realm below the earth''s Dan realm. It''s quite good! " When Fei Yunpeng spoke, a proud look appeared on his face. If he felt proud, it would be normal. After all, these four kinds of elixirs are rare. It is not easy to get one, let alone four or five. Xiaoruyu is also very aware that pills are very scarce in the tree world. What''s more, the value of these four kinds of elixir is unimaginable. Unless it is a very rich family, in order to prevent their children from losing on the starting line, they always spend a lot of money to buy this precious thing.Small such as jade can''t help but palpitation, such a good thing, anyone can''t help but feel excited. What''s more, she thought Liu Fei might not have such a good pill! If Liu Fei were here at this time, he would certainly not care. Even the seven grade elixir can be refined by himself. For him, the small four grade elixir is not a problem. As long as he has the materials for refining, Liu Fei will surely be able to refine a pile. And their own dragon grain tripod has an excellent effect on alchemy, the quality of refined pills is unknown how many times higher than this. Xiao Ruyu just wanted to think about it, but she also knew clearly in her heart that Fei Tianpeng would spend unjustly money to buy these pills? If you accept his own things, he will certainly be entangled in the future. It seems that Fei Yunpeng has worked hard to pursue her. However, Xiao Ruyu''s eyes did not move away from the elixir all the time. She looked at Fei Yunpeng for a long time, and then she did not know what she was thinking. After thinking about it, Xiao Ruyu suddenly said with a smile: "forget it. If I accept the elixir you gave you, I''m afraid we will be entangled in the future. I still don''t want it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Or not? Fei Yunpeng looked at Xiao Ruyu in surprise and said, "is this the result of your consideration? You know, what a precious pill this is. Do other friars want it When he heard Xiao Ruyu say no, he was still shocked. After all, Xiao Ruyu''s performance was too unexpected for him. If such precious pills were taken out, how many women would like to break through their heads! After a little thought, Fei Yunpeng''s surprise on his face decreased. He saw that xiaoruyu was different from other women. Other women are beautiful, but most of them are heavy make-up. They are just a smelly skin bag even less than half as small as jade. This girl is very special. She has a desire in her heart, but she can restrain herself. She is incomparable with ordinary women. Fei Yunpeng''s surprise disappeared. Then he took up his glass and drank it fiercely. His face was a little uncomfortable. He almost spent a lot of time and energy to please Xiao Ruyu, but the situation in front of him made him a little disappointed. Then, his face sank and he said, "Xiaoyu, tell me, under what conditions can you associate with me?" Seeing that his hard work was not rewarded, Fei Yunpeng simply took out his characteristics as a businessman and directly talked with xiaoruyu about the conditions and made a deal. This is also a trick he often uses when he has no way out. As long as the requirements of the other party are not too excessive, he will always be able to achieve it. After all, few people in the world are against money. Xiao Ruyu shook his head and said, "you''d better give up. I won''t promise you. If you really want to guide me to practice, we can still be friends. If it''s something else, I don''t think it''s necessary. " Then he looked at the hundred elixir in his hand, and his eyes were red, and he thought, hum, what''s great about the four grade elixir? The master must have better! At this time, Xiao Ruyu suddenly thought of Liu Fei again, and in her eyes, Liu Fei always brought her infinite hope, only four products of elixir, so Liu Fei will have better. "Xiaoyu!" Fei Tianpeng suddenly stood up, walked around the table directly, and then sat down beside xiaoruyu. With his hand moving, he grasped xiaoruyu''s arm directly. "What do you want to do?" Xiao Ruyu is scared and wants to get rid of Fei Yunpeng''s dirty hands, but she can''t. Fei Yunpeng gnawed his teeth and said, "Xiaoyu, don''t struggle. You know, if I take a fancy to a woman, no one can escape from my palm. Moreover, there is absolutely no harm for you to follow me. It can not only make the business between our two families more harmonious, but also give me a lot of elixir crystal stones for cultivation, the rest one I can give it to you, so that you can cultivate... " "Pa!" Is saying, all of a sudden small such as jade raises the palm of the hand, fling on his face mercilessly one slap. The crisp slap in the face directly blinded Fei Yunpeng. In fact, Fei Yunpeng''s accomplishments are very powerful, let alone Xiao Ruyu. Even ordinary friars are not necessarily his opponents. However, he was a little overconfident just now. He didn''t expect that xiaoruyu would do it. What''s more, he didn''t expect that xiaoruyu would do it. At the moment of xiaoruyu''s hand, his true spirit fluctuated! Fei Yunpeng can''t help but feel the spirit surging from xiaoruyu, that is to say, xiaoruyu has stepped into the door of cultivation and become a monk! However, in the investigation a few days ago, he had not received the news that Xiao Ruyu became a monk, otherwise he would not have made so much efforts in this respect. "Let me go! Stay away from me Small as jade cold drink a, eyes a cold way: "dare to touch me again, careful I kill you!" Even if Liu Fei was here, he would be surprised to see such a cold and merciless side as his cute little apprentice. His personality was similar to that of Li Fengxue. Fei Yunpeng''s face suddenly changed to be extremely cold, staring at Xiao Ruyu to observe, suddenly asked coldly, "do you have a master already?" In this secret place, as in the land of war god, monks also have masters. If they enter the monastic college, they will naturally have masters who teach martial arts. Most of them follow a master from the beginning to the graduation, just like learning from a master in a sect. In addition, there are also some worldly experts. If you take a fancy to someone and accept him as a disciple, that person will be extraordinary, and since then, few people who know dare to provoke him. Fei Yunpeng''s eyes are colder and colder when he stares at xiaoruyu. Although he is greedy for the temperament and beauty of xiaoruyu, he will never fall into a fight with a woman. If Xiao Ruyu says that she has no master, well, although Fei Yunpeng will not move her now, he can continue to look for opportunities to find her trouble in the future until he gets her. If xiaoruyu says he has a master, Fei Yunpeng should think about it carefully. Xiao Ruyu''s family background has nothing to worry about. It''s mainly her mysterious master. If you don''t make a good investigation, I''m afraid something will go wrong. If not careful to provoke an expert, then Fei Yunpeng can be miserable. Xiao Ruyu took a cold look at him and said, "I warn you, I already have a master, and the master''s cultivation is very strong. Even the monks of Heiyan clan don''t pay attention to it. If you dare to touch me again, be careful that my master will kill you!" The more Xiao Ruyu looked at Fei Yunpeng, the more disgusted he felt. After hearing that he had a master, he even showed a look of fear. This man is too seedless! It''s disgusting to worry about your own life!"Ha ha." Fei Yunpeng smiles, showing no other look. But in my mind, although there are a lot of free practice among the white wood people, there are few who really have the ability, especially those who have their own power. It is rare to see them unless they are high-level members of the white wood clan. If I can know one of them, it will be good for future development. Fei Yunpeng thinks that his reaction is human. Listening to Xiao Ruyu''s tone, her master''s accomplishments should be really great. If he can get on with her master, what can a woman be? As long as his cultivation is improved, there will not be a large number of women embracing her in the future? Thinking of this, Fei Yunpeng slightly restrained his face, then stepped back from xiaoruyu''s side, went back to his chair, took up a glass of wine, gently shook and said, "Xiaoyu, what''s your master''s name, please introduce me to you when you have time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 "My master doesn''t want to know you. What he hates most is hypocrites. I''m afraid that he will have to deal with you as soon as he sees you. It''s still my responsibility to beat you up and maim you at that time." Xiaoruyu said without being angry. Her words were also one set. It seems that she was very angry at Fei Yunpeng''s unreasonable behavior towards her just now. Fei Yunpeng couldn''t help but smile and said, "Hey, what you said is wrong. How can a friend recognize each other only by one glance? As long as you introduce your master to me, I believe we will become good friends with him in the future. How about this? Fei Yunpeng is also a reasonable person. If you are willing to introduce master to me, all of these miraculous elixirs will be given to you, and I will never entangle you in the future, how about that? " Fei Yunpeng looked at Xiao Ruyu calmly. He was very confident because he had enough capital. These hundred magic pills had already attracted Xiao Ruyu''s attention. Moreover, xiaoruyu really wanted to increase his cultivation rapidly. He could show off in front of Liu Fei. What''s more, he could get rid of Fei Yunpeng completely after his cultivation. Xiao Ruyu thought about it and thought that according to Liu Fei''s temperament, he might not even look at Fei Yunpeng. It seems nothing to introduce his master to him. Moreover, when he talks about Fei Yunpeng''s character with his master, he has absolutely no hope. Just introduction, you can get a few hundred elixir, a million profit business. Thinking of this, xiaoruyu has already calculated in mind, and then said: "no problem, I can promise you." Fei Yunpeng''s eyebrows show, in the heart is very happy, did not expect small if jade actually agreed to him. Then he lifted his hand and shot out the light green pills. A ray of light went straight to xiaoruyu, who secretly accumulated a little genuine Qi on his body and caught the pills in a hurry. Then he looked at Fei Yunpeng and said, "but before that, we still have to make a good deal. I can''t guarantee that the master will make friends with you. If you two don''t make friends, the deal we just made will still be effective. What do you say?" Fei Yunpeng''s face sank slightly, as if he was thinking about something. Then he nodded his head and said, "OK, no problem!" Then he calculated in his heart that I didn''t believe in money and beauty. He could not be moved. Hum, as long as he could find the place where he could start, would he worry that he would not be able to meet this expert? Fei Yunpeng thought of it, and he was elated. Now their family''s property is covered by two masters of the earth''s Dan realm. The two masters of the earth''s Dan realm were lured in by his father with money and beauty, so Fei Yunpeng had such an idea. Moreover, the industry of their family was dominated by the two experts of the earth pill realm. In this huge tree world, they were also full of wind and water, and few people dared to offend them. If you add master xiaoruyu such a master, then they are almost the overlord of the tree clothing industry. After eating a few mouthfuls of delicious food on the table in a hurry, Xiao Ruyu holds the elixir tightly in his hand and says goodbye to Fei Yunpeng. If it was not for the existence of this transaction between them, she would not like to sit here for a while, let alone eat something from him, because Xiao Ruyu felt the atmosphere was very uncomfortable when she was with Fei Yunpeng. Fei Yunpeng didn''t stop her, just a reminder: "don''t forget about your master''s business..." "Don''t worry, I remember it." Small as jade head also does not return to say, after a while, disappear in Fei Yunpeng''s field of vision. After Xiao Ruyu left, Fei Yunpeng muttered to himself, "hum, this little girl, I didn''t expect to be so lucky that she could worship a master who could fight with the Heiyan people. I think it''s not bad to come here." He said, as if he thought of something, drank a mouthful of wine, and then murmured: "I didn''t get xiaoruyu today. This trip can''t be in vain..." Then he opened the energy chip on his wrist, called out a series of numbers, and then contacted the past. The energy chip fluctuated for a while, and then a person''s image clearly appeared on it. A charming voice almost called Fei Yunpeng''s bones crisp. Fei Yunpeng had a simple chat with her, and the pretty woman with heavy make-up said that she would come immediately. "Hey hey, since I come here, I don''t want to have a good time, how can I be worthy of myself?" Fei Yunpeng rubbed his hands, then gulped down two gulps of wine alone. His face was slightly ruddy. Then he loosened his clothes and asked the waitress in the restaurant to clean the table again, waiting for the arrival of the woman. When xiaoruyu came home, she practiced alone. After taking a hundred miraculous elixir, she immediately felt that her true Qi in her body was improved a lot, which surprised her. The power filled the whole body in an instant. As small as jade, she felt that her cultivation had been improved a lot. Naturally, she felt a burst of joy in her heart. "But do you want to tell it, master? By the way, how can I contact the master now? " Xiao Ruyu said to herself, she patted her small head and scolded an idiot. At that time, she didn''t want to contact Liu Fei. But where does she know that Liu Fei has any contact information? At first, Liu Fei saw that it was very convenient for Siyin to talk with the power chip. When he came from the earth, he could not help but find that the function of the device was the same as that of the telephone. He also wanted to build one of those energy chips himself. However, as soon as he was busy these days, he forgot.What''s more, Liu Fei is almost abandoned here in the dead wood organization, and he is keeping his wounds. Although the medicine was effective, the damaged meridians were still not repaired. Liu Fei could only calm down and wait. The healing process of this medicine was very slow. During this period of time, he could not use a little genuine Qi, which was no different from that of a disabled person. "Liu Fei." Zhu Yaner gently called him, and then came to him with a sweet smile. Seeing her like a spring breeze, Liu Fei couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Zhu Yaner had prepared a delicious meal and came to Liu Fei. "If you eat it again, you will become a pig." Liu Fei said with a smile. During this period of time, Liu Fei''s appetite increased greatly, and he was full of praise for Zhu Yaner''s dinner. Therefore, she never controlled how much she ate. As long as she made it, she would eat it up, and it was not enough. Seeing that Liu Fei ate all the food she cooked, Zhu Yan''er was greatly satisfied. She really wanted Liu Fei to continue to cultivate herself, and then she would be able to watch him eat his own food every day! Liu Fei''s cultivation is very lonely, but fortunately, with such a beautiful girl as Zhu Yaner around him, and occasionally teasing her, Liu Fei doesn''t feel bored. At this time, the door suddenly opened, Liu Fei''s eyes swept toward the door, it was Kerim coming! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 "Brother Liu, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How are you feeling?" Kerim entered the door and asked with a smile. The tone of concern naturally warmed Liu Fei''s heart. Liu Fei smiles and says: "the body is much better, but the cultivation has not been restored." "That''s good!" Knowing that Liu Fei is out of danger, crim breathes a sigh of relief. He still admires Liu Fei''s perseverance. He is still able to stand up to such a serious injury. He is indeed a man. Then he said, "but we are going to war soon." It''s going to war soon? Are the Centaurs ready to attack the Baimu? Liu Fei pondered for a moment, and then said, "as long as the battle plan has been made, there is no need to worry about fighting. Now the most important thing is to be able to attract a force from the periphery. After all, there are many people and great power." Crim nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry too much How powerful Yeah! It''s true. " Then he said with a smile to Liu Fei: "brother Liu, it seems that you have some opinions on the war?" Liu Fei couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He said, "I did lead soldiers to fight in the past, but they were all small-scale battles. Compared with my brother''s army, they were much smaller." When the Dawei Dynasty led the war, he did not participate in any large-scale campaign. Liu Fei was not modest. What he said just now was his own opinion. However, it seemed to Kerim that Mao Zedong suddenly opened up. He led the army to fight with a strong momentum. As long as he could control the fighting spirit of the soldiers, he didn''t have to worry too much. Otherwise, if he was careful, he would be a bit of a mousetrap. Thinking of this, Kerim came over and patted Liu Fei on the shoulder and said, "brother, we are going to start tomorrow. How about you going with us to be the military division of our people and horses?" Unexpectedly, crim directly invited Liu Feitong''s troops to go there, and he could become a division of the Kerim general''s army, and his position in the army became more and more important. At that time, Liu Fei''s command was just like that of crim, and no one dared to listen to it. Even if he saw Liu Fei, he had to hide. Zhu Yaner stood aside, her eyes moved. She knew the meaning of Kerim''s words, and directly appointed a person who was not of her own ethnic group as a military commander. Kerim''s trust in Liu Fei was overwhelming. Since then, Liu Fei''s fate may have changed. Zhu Yaner''s heart was also excited for him. However, to the surprise of Kerim and Zhu Yaner, Liu Fei shook his head and said, "brother, thank you for your kindness. If I can help you, I will help you, because we are brothers However, for this world, I really do not know enough, I am not sure that I can help you, and my body still needs to be cultivated. If I wait for a long time, after my body recovers, I will help my elder brother''s horse race regain your living space! " "That''s enough with you!" Kerim nodded his head and said with a smile, "your body is not very convenient, so I won''t be forced to do it, brother. Your responsibility is to stay here and practice well. I will leave two masters of horse race to protect them. I can rest assured that they are all my confidants. I will take most of the masters in his organization to fight with me. Almost no one can disturb you. Just rest assured Kerim said, and then turned his eyes to Zhu Yaner: "there is such a beautiful girl with you, brother, you should not feel lonely, ha ha!" "I''m really good at joking. I wish you a triumphant return Liu Fei said, suddenly thought of something, pause for a moment and then said: "by the way, I have to trouble elder brother one thing. I believe that after breaking through the forces that the Baimu people used to resist you, you will get in touch with the people of the Shenfeng Bureau. In the subordinate organizations of the Shenfeng Bureau, there is a patrol group with a friend of mine named Siyin. She is a very beautiful woman. If you meet her, please don''t embarrass her. " "Don''t worry," crim said with a smile "Well, brother, I can''t drink alcohol in my present situation, so I''ll take tea instead of wine and send him to the war!" Liu Fei said, holding up two cups of tea on the table, one for each, and one drink. The four eyes were opposite, and then they all laughed. In the laughter, Kerim is very cheerful out of the room, ready to launch a war against the white wood clan! The room was quiet for a while. Liu Fei sat on the chair, slightly closed his eyes, and checked the condition of his body. His recovery was still very slow, which was not enough for him to mobilize the force against the heaven. Kerim''s attack was rapid, and his army still had a great demand for resources. If there were not enough resources, the war would not have started. However, the transportation of resources was not very convenient. They needed them to attack immediately before the resources were exhausted. If you don''t attack immediately, sooner or later, there will be changes, and this war must not be lost. Kerim''s army has gathered together the four major organizations in the periphery. Among these four organizations, there are some strong ones with a number of more than 20000, which can be regarded as a great force. If the war is lost, the people of these four organizations may have to withdraw by force, or even switch to the Baimu nationality. And the people of these four organizations also want to fight. The purpose of their following the people and horses is to hope that the people and horses can win the victory. In that way, they will be the pioneers of the people''s horse race, and their contributions are incomparable. It''s just that the people of these four organizations are extremely unstable. After all, they just follow the wind.The people of the Baimu nationality have discovered that there are two different factions in the high-level of the Baimu nationality, and the two factions are in opposition. One faction advocates negotiation with the Centaurs. After all, they have lived in harmony for such a long time. Moreover, the strength and good personality of the humans are obvious. They do not want to go to war with them completely. After all, the invasion of Heiyan from outside is still there. The other faction is the radical faction. They advocate the elimination of the race of centaurs, so that they can disappear from the tree world to avoid future trouble. The two factions are in opposition, and both have their own supporters. Now the patriarch of the Baimu nationality is old and confused. Many things can''t be decided by themselves. They can only let the opposing high-level form two factions. However, after negotiation with the chieftain of the horse race, the peace talks failed to meet the requirements of the leader of the horse race. Naturally, the negotiation failed and the war broke out. Originally clear sky, I do not know why suddenly changed gloomy up, like a heavy rain is about to cover the whole tree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 In a flash of time, countless energy shells were launched from the Baimu territory and roared to the army of the humans. It was a shell developed by the Baimu people using the energy provided by the green source crystal. Its power was extraordinary. The roar continued to vibrate in the air, and the fluctuating energy even destroyed the dense branches of the sacred tree. The humans are strong and strong, and they can bear the bombardment of energy cannons. However, the four organizations following them are not the same. They do not have the natural and strong physique of the Centaurs. Except for some high-level monks who are not afraid, but those whose accomplishments are slightly worse, they feel a little bit out of support. Even, the energy cannons were coming, and those people were almost in a mess. A famous horse warrior stood in front of Kerim. When he slowly vomited "start defense" in his mouth, the soldier immediately nodded and took a turquoise box from Kerim''s hand. The square box is shining with green light, as if full of vitality. After the soldier took the box, he immediately threw it into the air. Suddenly, a green light was shining directly into the sky, and a roar was heard tearing the sky. With the sound, the green light suddenly exploded like fireworks in the air, and then, a light curtain like green water waves continued to spread. People look up, the green light like water waves, has spread to within ten miles of the radius, instantly enveloping more than 100000 troops of the people and horses! "The research on the defensive array of the Centaur clan is very good." He whispered to the leaders of the other three forces. The three men smile and don''t talk to him. This is nonsense. When the horse and the people are oppressed by the white wood people, they tend to protect themselves rather than hurt the people of the white wood clan. Therefore, they have made great achievements in the research of defense array. With the continuous bombardment of the energy shells dropped by the aircraft, the blue wave like defense array just rippled slightly like a ripple, but it could not be destroyed. The protective power of this defensive array can be seen! The army protected by the blue wave defense array looks calm and calm. In the dead wood territory, Liu Fei''s look slightly painful. Standing beside him, Zhu Yan''er immediately asked, "Liu Fei, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?" "I''m fine." Liu Fei shakes his head lightly. Zhu Yaner could not help but ask, "are you hungry? Do you want me to make you something to eat?" Liu Fei can''t help but wave his hand and say: "forget it, Yan''er, you go out first, I want to deal with the body injury quietly." As soon as Liu Fei''s voice fell, the enthusiasm in Zhu Yan''er''s eyes slowly faded. When he looked at Liu Fei, he felt a little more bitterness. It seemed that he was extremely aggrieved. However, Liu Fei does not want to continue to wait, he wants to take the initiative to try to recover his body. It''s just that he needs a quiet environment to think about the key. Zhu Yaner looks at Liu Fei, and is reluctant to leave Liu Fei. Liu Fei was afraid that she would be sad. He gave her a little smile, then stretched out his hand and pinched her small face and said, "good." Zhu Yaner nodded and left. Although the true Qi has recovered a lot, the damaged meridians do recover very slowly. As the saying goes, it will take another 100 days to hurt the muscles and bones. What''s more, the more complex meridians in the human body, I don''t know when to recover slowly under the nourishment of the medicine. Liu Fei tried to condense the true Qi. However, without the assistance of meridians and the control of miraculous elixir, the process of true Qi condensation was very difficult and difficult to control. After Liu Fei failed to condense his true Qi, the turbulent Qi ran wildly in his damaged meridians and hit the injured tissue. Liu Fei''s teeth were gnawed and his body trembled. "Can we just wait?" Liu Fei thought. He couldn''t feel how long the effect would last, and the recovery process of damaged meridians was too long. Although he had the hope of recovery, Liu Fei felt a little uncomfortable with the long process. And if you try to repair it, it is difficult to agglomerate the true Qi. If you can''t do it well, you will hurt yourself. Liu Fei can''t help feeling a burst of anger, he has never been so cowardly. "System!" Liu Fei called out the system against the sky. He did not intend to use the system for help, but at this time, he had to continue to ask for help from the system. The main reason is that Liu Fei''s prestige value is not much, and his injury is so serious. I don''t know how much prestige it will cost to recover! "Ding! The system scans the current state of the host, the meridians are damaged, and there are mysterious forces blocking the penetration of general drugs It is suggested that the host should use the "Buyun pill" to try Try? Liu Fei''s eyes suddenly stare, even the system is not absolutely sure? However, to this situation, Liu Fei did not think so much, directly asked: "do not accumulate Dan need how much prestige exchange?" "It needs 100000 prestige value to exchange a Buyun pill. Will the host exchange it?" Damn it, it''s so expensive! Liu Fei bit his teeth, took out a hundred pieces of green source crystal, and then said to the system: "help me change the green source crystal into prestige value, and then exchange it into a Buyun pill.""Ding! The host input 100 pieces of green source polar crystal, and obtain 100000 prestige value "Ding! The successful exchange of "buyundan" costs 100000 yuan to redeem prestige value. " Liu Fei looked at the lavender elixir in his hand and thought, is this the eight grade elixir? Although we can''t see any difference from ordinary elixir from the outside, what we get from the system is certainly not wrong. Liu Fei did not think much about it, but swallowed it directly. After he swallowed it, the Qi in his body suddenly began to work. At the same time, a purple light covered him in an instant. The effect of the elixir was just like the one Zhu Yaner had fed him. It had penetrated the force of the heaven. But different from the effect of Zhu Yan''er''s elixir, this Wuyun pill turned into a lavender breath, constantly impacting Liu Fei''s damaged and congested meridians. "It''s worthy of the eight grade elixir!" Liu Fei thought that compared with the elixir Zhu Yaner fed him, it was much better. At the beginning, although Zhu Yaner''s elixir was able to penetrate the force against the heaven, its power was very small. It could only barely get Liu Fei out of danger, and had little effect in restoring meridians. However, after taking the Buyun pill, it was different. After penetrating the force against the heaven, the powerful elixir had no damage, and directly impacted the damaged and congested meridians. Although there were bursts of pain in his body, Liu Fei''s eyes flashed, and he finally saw hope! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 It should have been tried for a long time! However, with the continuous improvement of his cultivation, Liu Fei''s cultivation conditions are getting better and better. Originally, he planned not to rely on the system to practice, but now it seems that the system against heaven has become a part of Liu Fei''s life. Liu Fei locked herself in the room. No one knew what happened inside. Even Zhu Yaner didn''t know what happened inside. She stood beside the master of the horse race and prayed, hoping that Liu Fei would get better soon. However, in the room not far away, a plot is brewing. Dry as bone is not easy to provoke the character, otherwise his organization leader''s throne is very difficult to sit firmly, ruthless nature is indispensable. Although he said that he had helped Kerim''s people, he didn''t intend to let Liu Fei go. Now Liu Fei is a disabled man in his eyes. Even if he doesn''t kill him, he doesn''t have any threat to himself. So he is as dry as bone and intends to humiliate Liu Fei. He wanted Liu Fei to feel desperate and let him know what would happen to him. Before the battle, more than 20 good hands were left in the organization. Some of these people''s accomplishments had already been above the earth''s Dan realm, while the worst people had the accomplishments close to the earth''s Dan realm. It can be said that these masters almost occupy half of the elite force in the dead wood organization. They are not only left to deal with Liu Fei, but also to preserve their own strength. In case of any accident, they will have a family after they come back. Among the more than 20 people, a bloated fat man narrowed his small eyes slightly, showed a treacherous look, and said to the others, "the boss told us to humiliate Liu Fei just before he left. Hey, hey, what''s more, the boss promised us that if we really have a foundation, even Zhu Yan''er can do something about it. Brothers, is there any reason why we don''t fight for such good things? " And then she showed her lewd face. Although the fat man looks like a pussy, his accomplishments can not be underestimated. He has already achieved the highest level of cultivation in the earth''s Dan realm, and his strength is also very strong. "Yes! That woman is so bloody. If we let our brother get it, we''ll be so happy! However, Jia pangzi, although the boss has said so, we can''t offend the horse race masters left by Kerim. Now those people are standing in front of Liu Fei''s house. If we go to Liu Fei''s trouble, they will not ignore it! " Another said, the words are a bit difficult. The strength of Kerim''s people and horses is not unknown. Although they have coveted Zhu Yan''er, they can''t die for a woman. That''s a joke. "Hum." Jia chuckled and said, "I''ve thought of a good way to deal with those animals." "Luring the tiger away from the mountain? Isn''t it? " Another said. Fat Jia shook his head and said, "this is also a way. We have a lot of people. It is feasible to use this method. But don''t forget, their strength is very strong. In case they are caught by them, I have other ways. " When Jia said this, everyone craned their necks and listened curiously to what his method was. has the final say that the master of the horse race is not a thing in the bag, but that it is no longer a bone in the bag. Even the big dead wood territory is the only one who can say the least. It''s not enough to play with women. "Jia Pang, you''ve been selling a lot. Your accomplishments are high and your mind is good. Don''t let us wait. Tell us what to do." The one next to me is impatient! Jia''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then glanced at people''s eager appearance. He wanted this effect in his heart. Virtually, people had already regarded him as the leader and obeyed his words. Seeing that the effect had been achieved, Jia no longer betrayed the truth. With a smile, he said, "you guys, don''t forget what we are doing? We are criminals who escaped from the center of the tree world. What can we do without being bad? Don''t think of any broken way, just use the most shameless way! I have a few packs of enhanced enchantment powder here. It''s enough to deal with the experts of the Centaur clan. As long as you faint them, everything will be easy to do! " "You are still the most shameless!" People thought. Even bewitching powder can get the enhanced version. No one knows how many bad things have been done with this thing before. Seeing the crowd looking at him, Jia Pang said, "don''t be complacent. I''ve managed to get this enhanced version of enchantment powder. Ordinary people can''t buy it. Even if I can buy it, it will cost me a lot of money." "What? Do you want us to crowdfunding for you? " These master younger brothers have doubts asked. "You don''t have to. Just remember to owe me one." Jia said with a smile. "Good!" People were very happy. They didn''t want to return the favor. If they didn''t, there was no way for him to return it. Then someone said, "since Jia Pang has such a good thing, what are we waiting for? Hurry up and do it!" "Let''s go!" There was a lot of enthusiasm and excitement, but just as they were ready to rush out. However, he was stopped by the fat man Jia, and then he heard Jia chuckle and say, "you guys, why are you so worried? If you don''t think about it, even if you want to bewilder the Centaur warriors, if you are recognized by them, won''t it be necessary to reveal the truth? Let''s get dressed up. You know what that means? Pretend that we are outsiders who have broken into our territoryPeople suddenly realized that some people couldn''t help but slap their thighs and raised their thumbs at the fat Jia, praising them: "if you want to say sinister, you are the most insidious! It''s so damn tall Jia''s face was well received. A group of people divided into two groups. One group made a big noise outside the mountain gate, as if someone had really invaded. After the noise sounded, the other group immediately rushed to Liu Fei''s room. At this time, Zhu Yaner and others heard the news, but they didn''t know what happened. The soldiers of the horse clan hiding in the dark had already been found out by them. After all, this is in the dead wood organization''s territory. Even if the soldiers of the horse and men hide again, they can still feel it clearly. A dark shadow moved quickly and fell to the ground in an instant. The soldiers of the Centaur clan reacted very quickly. The two warriors of the horse clan immediately raised their spears in their hands and stabbed at the dark shadow. The powerful force was like a strong wind sweeping past, sending out incomparable momentum. With a bang, a big knife suddenly resisted the spear, which was a magic weapon level weapon, and could barely catch the blow. However, the mighty strength of the Centaurs made the two men in black who attacked secretly changed their faces in an instant. Although their swords resisted the attack of spears, there was a shocking impact from the spears, which smashed their swords in an instant. "You want to die!" The master of the Renma clan roared, his body suddenly moved, and his strong limbs jumped up. His momentum was enough to shake the sky and earth, and he pressed down on the two men in black like a mountain. At this time, Jia Pang, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly shot out two white lights, and went straight to the master of the horse and human race. The master of the people and horse clan didn''t expect that someone would attack him. He thought it was some magic weapon. He turned his spear and stabbed at the two white lights. "Poof!" The white light broke, but a piece of white powder came out. The master of the Centaur clan is not good. He must have been caught by the enemy''s trick. But Jia pangzi smiles coldly. Before the Renma master realizes it, he opens his mouth and blows a gust of wind, which directly blows the white powder on the face of the human master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Before the surprise color on the face of the horse race master disappeared, he already felt a dizzy feeling. Suddenly, his head became very heavy, even his eyelids could not be lifted. "Great! They''ve got it The man in black showed a gratifying smile. Although there were two loud bangs, the huge body of the horse and human race master fell to the ground. Although they had charmed the two masters, they did not dare to hurt their lives. After all, if Kerim investigated them thoroughly in the future, they would not be able to hide it. Jia Pang is confident about the efficacy of "Mi Hun San". As long as he is bewildered by the two masters, he doesn''t have to worry that they will wake up tonight. So a large crowd rushed to Liu Fei''s room. Zhu Yan''er, who was just aware of the movement and was arranged to leave by the Renma clan master, saw a mighty man in black rushing in front of Liu Fei''s house. He was instantly frightened. The master of the horse race was knocked down by them in an instant. How strong are these people? Zhu Yaner watched them rush to here, and thought that Liu Fei had something to do with it! She pushed back, trying to tell Liu Fei that something had happened. However, as soon as he moved, he heard someone saying, "fat Jia, there''s a man there!" As soon as the words fell, a dark shadow rushed to him. Jia pangzi waved a heavy sword in his hand and smashed the door open with a loud noise. Zhu Yaner was scared and quickly stepped back. "Hey, the invasion should have a certain appearance, and it can''t be said that it doesn''t make any damage." Jia said triumphantly that he didn''t care that someone called him by his nickname. Anyway, Zhu Yaner and Liu Fei will die here tonight. "It''s the little girl!" As soon as they looked at Zhu Yan''er, their eyes brightened, and then the bath fire in their eyes burned up. They did not cover up at all. They had no choice but to rush to the right place. "That''s good!" Jia pangzi still as a leading role, said: "brothers, since we saw this little girl, our brothers are not polite, first catch her happy, and then go to clean up Liu Fei!" People are excited at the speech, one by one, press Nai can not live. Frightened by them, Zhu Yaner said, "what do you want to do! Liu Fei and I are friends of general Kerim You''d better not mess with me The only thing she can do now is threaten these people with the name of general Kerim. But now, Kerim is no longer here. "Hey, hey." Jia said with a smile, "well, since you have said so, we will not harm you." Then his eyes wandered on Zhu Yan''er, and his greedy eyes were eager to swallow Zhu Yan''er. Zhu Yaner frowned: "do you mean what you say?" "Of course! However, our brothers can''t come here for nothing. As long as you can serve our brothers comfortably, we will not kill you. What''s more, ha ha! " "Come on, master! Ha ha... " When these people opened their mouths, they would be abusive. To explain this sentence, they looked at Zhu Yan''er like a greedy hungry wolf. They were already salivating and approaching her step by step. "Shameless!" Zhu Yaner screamed in horror. He didn''t expect that there were such shameless people in the world. Jia''s eyes narrowed and he laughed. The fat on his face trembled. He said, "we are shameless. What can you do? Ha ha, but you won''t ask us these shameless people later!" Speaking will be his shameless sex wolf nature all exudes, reveals no doubt. Zhu Yaner''s anger rose in her heart. In her panic, she raised her small hand and gave Jia Pang a slap. The slap seemed so flat that some people even laughed at her over her own strength. But with a bang, Jia Pang was beaten back two steps by her. "What''s the matter?" People''s faces showed a look of surprise, and at the same time, they looked at Zhu Yan''er with vigilance. The expression on Jia Pang''s face was even more extraordinary. A face almost became wooden. He opened his mouth in amazement and looked at Zhu Yan''er in disbelief. "Did she deliberately hide her accomplishments?" The people were suspicious. "No way! She''s definitely not hiding her accomplishments. Hum, she''s just a little stronger, and I don''t know how. I didn''t feel that she used a little real anger just now Suddenly, Zhu Yan''s anger was like a tiger. "Bang!" Zhu Yaner gave another hand, and the two of them hit each other fiercely, which caused a strong wave of energy. After Zhu Yaner took Jia pangzi''s hand, his face turned pale and became extremely pale. He felt a sharp pain all over his body, and he flew out of control. With a bang, Zhu Yan''er bumps into the door of Liu Fei''s room. However, at the moment, Liu Fei''s forehead inside has been covered with sweat. His mind is all focused on cultivation, and he can''t care about the things outside. If he is absent-minded at this time, he is likely to be possessed by the devil. But Liu Fei didn''t care about Zhu Yan''er outside. He was more and more angry, just like the roar of a beast, accompanied by bursts of pain.Don''t Yun Dan''s efficacy has been fully displayed, now absolutely can''t stop. It''s good to give up all the previous achievements, and it''s unimaginable to destroy yourself. However, Liu Fei has felt that he has gradually recovered, and even his cultivation has become more and more powerful under the influence of Wu Yun Dan. At this time, Liu Fei kept a sober mind when he was angry. He knew that he could not make any mistakes. Otherwise, not only could he not save Zhu Yan''er, but also he would die! Outside the sound gradually noisy, in addition to those people''s foul language, Liu Fei faintly heard a person saying: "bring that little girl to me, also let Liu Fei see how we are playing with her, ha ha!" "Hey, hey, hey..." Then there was a burst of licentious laughter. At this time, Liu Fei''s anger in his heart has reached a point beyond the limit. As long as he can move, Liu Fei is determined to tear these people into pieces! With a bang, the door of the house was broken open, and Zhu Yaner staggered in. She frowned deeply and glared at the people around her to prevent them from touching her. She has been defeated by Jia Pang. Even though she is as gifted as Zhang Dashan, after all, she does not have any accomplishments. In this regard, she is not comparable with Jia Pang. "Ha ha ha, Liu Fei, you are here indeed!" Jia pangzi saw Liu Fei''s figure and couldn''t help laughing. But his laughter gradually weakened, because his eyes had already fallen on Liu Fei. After a closer look at Liu Fei''s body, there was a layer of lavender light covering Liu Fei''s body, which was releasing extremely pure aura. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Fat Jia couldn''t see how the light of lavender was formed, but he felt the power of that thing, which was not refined by ordinary friars. Someone can''t help but exclaim, "what''s the matter? Jia pangzi, isn''t it that Liu Fei''s accomplishments have been abandoned? Why is he still practicing? " There is also humanity: "his breath is so strong! Let''s go, lest he wake up and deal with us again In a flash, everyone panicked. They didn''t see Liu Fei kill people. The method of killing people can be described as cruel. What''s more, Liu Fei''s accomplishments have been abandoned. No one can really be sure about it. Maybe Liu Fei just said that just to hide people''s eyes? If this is the case, they will have a bad time! "Slow down! You see, his breath comes and goes back and forth. It seems that something in his body is controlling it. I don''t think he is practicing, but healing! The breath is so strong that I don''t know what will happen if I interrupt it? " Suddenly, Jia''s eyes narrowed. When they heard him say this, they were immediately relieved, but they were still not sure whether Liu Fei was really healing, because they had never seen such a strange way of healing. "You go and have a look." At this time, Jia pangzi has almost become the boss here, and his words are still obeyed. Other people saw Jia Pang looking for someone at random. They were not themselves, nor did they say anything about Jia Pang. Instead, they urged the younger brother named by Jia pang to come and have a look. That little brother is not stupid. Although he has just reached the end of the miraculous elixir realm, his brain is not broken. Under the condition of almost unanimous opinions, he knows that his failure to go will certainly cause dissatisfaction. At that time, he may have been beaten up by these people before Liu Fei starts. So he still had no choice but to walk past. Although his people passed by, but his mouth was muttering: "who the hell am I doing? I just want to take advantage of this opportunity to pick up a bargain. Damn it, I can''t get along with you!" He murmured in his mouth, but he did not forget to cheer himself up. He told himself that Liu Fei had nothing to fear. He only needed a sword to get rid of him. Thinking of this, he had come to Liu Fei''s body. He suddenly drank a loud drink, and then stabbed his sword towards Liu Fei. The cold light stabbed Liu Fei immediately. If this sword is stabbed, the consequences will be unimaginable! Zhu Yan''er was frightened. Her eyes widened. She instinctively wanted to step back and cover her eyes. But at this time, a strange feeling came from her heart, which directly drove her to rush forward! The sound of "poof" is the sound of the blade piercing into the flesh. A long sword with cold light was tightly held by a man in black and stabbed into Zhu Yan''er''s body, and penetrated her body directly. Blood drips down the edge of the sword. People can''t help but look silly. They didn''t expect that this woman is really not afraid of death! "Damn it! If you kill her, what are we playing with? " Jia Pang couldn''t help but scold angrily. Seeing that this little brother stabbed Zhu Yan''er to death, he was almost mad! However, Jia was calm. He didn''t forget his real task. He said to his younger brother, "kill Liu Fei quickly!" The man in black nodded a little difficultly, but when he drew out his sword, he felt his hands tight. He looked up and saw Zhu Yaner''s eyes staring at him. His hands were firmly holding his long sword. The man in black was frightened by Zhu Yan''er''s strength of death. His body trembled slightly, and he almost sat on the ground. "What a waste!" Jia Shuo, he can''t wait. He waves the Epee in his hand. The huge Epee is very heavy in the air. With the sound of the wind, he smashes it hard at Liu Fei. Jia pangzi almost did his best. He must kill Liu Fei this time. He can''t be soft hearted at all, otherwise he will have endless troubles! However, in Liu Fei''s eyes, suddenly burst out a dazzling white light, and then the white light suddenly turned into green light, just like the light of green source crystal, and then turned into purple light in an instant, and the three kinds of light flickered alternately. Don''t completely control the power of the day, but Liu Yun completely absorbed the effect of the day. Just like a ferocious beast, it absorbs the medicinal power of Buyun pill. The light mask of lavender breath is still on the body, but the body does not contain Dan has dissipated, and the efficacy is completely absorbed. Liu Fei''s dark pupils turned white in an instant. There was a cold look in those eyes, "bang!" With a huge bang, Jia Pang''s eyes suddenly turned. He realized that the Epee in his hand hit Liu Fei''s purple mask, and made an earth shaking sound. But Jia felt his arms were numb, and the purple light mask fluctuated slightly like a water mark, and there was no more movement. The power of Jia Pang''s attack was like a mud ox sinking into the sea and completely disappeared! Not only Jia Pang, but also those people behind him were scared to be stupid. "Is it true that his cultivation was abandoned, that he was lying to us?" The people behind Jia Pang immediately burst into a pot. They would rather believe that Liu Fei''s accomplishments were abandoned."What are you doing? Come and help Jia Pang couldn''t help but drink, but the expressions on their faces told him that they were so scared that they swallowed their saliva nervously and looked at Jia Pang. No one actually stepped forward. Jia continued to cry, "come here! Do you want to abandon me? I tell you, I will not let you go if I die! " He''s really scared now. These people don''t listen to him anymore. And from Liu Fei''s eyes, a faint trace of ferocity told him that Liu Fei not only wanted to kill him, but also severely tortured him. He would like to peel off the pig skin on his body, and then throw his whole body of fat into the oil pan to fry. Now Jia Pang is a dumb man who eats Coptis and has a hard time. It was impossible for him to leave. When he hit the purple mask with his Epee, he suddenly felt that there was a huge suction coming from the purple mask. It should be Liu Fei''s power to release. He actually sucked him in and struggled for a while! "Liu Fei..." Zhu Yaner''s body because of that sword, came bursts of sharp pain, it is never had the pain, and her consciousness has gradually blurred. But all this is irrelevant, the important thing is that Liu Fei has been OK, which makes her feel satisfied. She has never been so satisfied as she is now. It turns out that death is also a kind of happiness! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 "Yan''er!" Liu Fei couldn''t help but tremble and say these two words from his mouth. In an instant, Zhu Yaner''s eyes showed a smile, as if he was relieved. "Drink it A roar brought a great wave. The purple light that enveloped Liu Fei''s body suddenly soared. Suddenly, there was a dull bang. The Epee absorbed by the purple light shield was immediately shaken out. Jia pangzi was supposed to be ejected with the Epee, but Liu Fei''s spirit moved. He found that his anti heaven force could hold the light shield in one The fixed position weakened, so that Jia Pang''s bullet was not taken away. At this time, the purple light shield that originally protected Liu Fei seemed to be leaving and gushing around. Liu Fei immediately frowned and frantically operated the force against the sky to stop the shield from impacting around. Liu Fei has to control the impact of the mask, otherwise Zhu Yan''er will be swept away by the energy of the mask in a moment. Liu Fei roared like a beast. In an instant, his momentum soared to the sky. However, the purple light also flew into the sky with his momentum, directly breaking through the roof, penetrating the obstacles of the dead wood territory, and rushing into the sky. Such a big movement shocked the peripheral area. The sweat on Liu Fei''s forehead was dripping. He didn''t expect that the power of bapin Lingdan was so powerful that it was totally unexpected and consumed a lot of his genuine Qi. She didn''t hurt Zhu Yan''er. However, seeing Zhu Yan''er, Liu Fei felt a pain, and his figure flashed directly in front of Zhu Yan''er. He held her in his arms and looked at the sword inserted in her body. The blood flowed out, and the pain in his heart was aggravated. Zhu Yaner, pale, raised her hand and gently stroked Liu Fei''s face. When touching Liu Fei''s eyes, his palm trembled a little, and murmured: "your eyes..." Liu Fei said with a smile: "what''s wrong with them?" "Very Ok Look... " Zhu Yaner said weakly. Eyes full of happiness, as if that is the unique symbol of Liu Fei, is also the only one of their own. Liu Fei smiles, holding Zhu Yaner''s little hand tightly with his big hand. Suddenly, a light purple breath flows slowly to Zhu Yaner''s palm. Liu Fei softly comforted the way: "don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt you." The power of Buyun Dan is really powerful. Although the force against heaven has not completely absorbed it, Liu Fei transfers its residual power to Zhu Yaner through the force against heaven. Moreover, the spiritual power provided by Buyun pill was particularly powerful. Liu Fei''s accomplishments soared all the way, and he was directly promoted to the eight heaven of the spiritual elixir realm, and even nearly entered the nine heaven of the spiritual elixir realm. If it was not for the intrusion of these people, Liu Fei would have stepped into that stronger realm. After eight times of heaven, Liu Fei''s elixir has been able to illusory, and because of the force against the heaven and the influence of Wuyun pill, his elixir is actually a magic spirit purple dragon! "Yan''er, don''t be afraid. I won''t let you have any problems!" Liu Fei said firmly. At the same time, he constantly imported the remaining power of buyundan to Zhu Yaner. He was worried that Zhu Yaner''s body could not bear it. But now, it seems that there is nothing to worry about, and Zhu Yan''er can completely accept it. Those around have been scared silly, even now Liu Fei did not move, but they did not dare to step forward, just tightly staring at Liu Fei, eyes full of fear. "Ah He was shocked to think that, for some reason, the man was standing in the room, and suddenly felt a suffocating pressure from Liu Fei. He could not bear the pressure. He felt his nerves were more and more tense and almost crazy. There was only one thought in his mind, that is, to run away from here quickly, maybe he could save his life. However, no matter how fast the man was, before he reached the door, there was a light behind him. The light was a purple light, but the breath from above was a magic breath that never appeared. When Liu Fei moved, he found that he had a very close relationship with the illusory spirit. As long as he moved his mind, it could appear from anywhere, and there was no need for special control at all. The magic spirit also had its own spirituality, which came from his own elixir after all. Those people see Liu Fei''s phantom spirit appear, and the momentum is amazing, instantly penetrate that person''s body, can''t help but stare at eyes. Now they realize that Liu Fei''s cultivation has been improved! But now they realize that it is too late, because Liu Fei has completely recovered his strength and decided to kill them one by one! Transfer the power of Buyun pill to Zhu Yaner. Zhu Yaner''s breath is saved by this elixir. At the same time, her life is temporarily saved. However, it will take time for further treatment. What''s more, the long sword on Zhu Yaner''s body runs through her body. It''s also a trouble to deal with it. Liu Fei doesn''t dare to take it out now, otherwise Zhu Yaner''s danger will increase. Gently put down Zhu Yan''er, Liu Fei glanced around, looked at those people, and couldn''t help sneering. "Today, I will show you what torture is!" Liu Fei said, with a wave of his hand, Yan Xi''s hand waved out, directly releasing the black nightmare field. Now after Liu Fei''s cultivation has been improved, his black nightmare field has been strengthened a lot, and Liu Fei has a clear feeling that he can fantasize what he wants in the black nightmare field at will.This is the change after entering the eight fold heaven of the elixir. It can be said that Liu Fei''s black nightmare field has the function of magic array. Liu Fei doesn''t want to waste time with these people. After all, Zhu Yan''er still needs to be healed. He tortures them with the most cruel means here, and then solves them all! Liu Fei didn''t want to kill them directly. It would be too cheap for them. Instead, he asked them to pay a painful price! Shua Shua, Liu Fei''s figure suddenly turned into more than 20. However, only Liu Fei knew that only his own body had the power of attack. The others were transformed from the nightmare body, and the attack power was negligible. Although lost the original nightmare body, but this illusion is better to confuse the opponent. These more than 20 illusions of Liu Fei directly entangled everyone who was shrouded in the black nightmare field. With Liu Fei''s heart moving, these people''s eyes suddenly appeared illusion. As long as their strength is lower than that of Liu Fei, Liu Fei is the king in this black nightmare field, and they are just grass roots to be slaughtered by others. The corner of Liu Fei''s mouth was coldly aroused, and the horrible illusion that could be created appeared in his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 In Liu Fei''s field, these monks, who were weaker than him, fell into the illusion of terror. Although they knew that the illusion was false, they could not bear the pressure brought by the horror illusion in their spirit. As time went by, the monks controlled by the illusion gave out a frightful scream, which sounded worse than death. Liu Fei''s lips rose slightly, which was exactly what he wanted. Even the fat Jia couldn''t bear the fear brought by the illusion. After a series of screams, he sent out the voice of prayer: "Liu Fei! Let me go! Give me a good time... " Now he just wants to ask Liu Fei to kill him. It seems that death is his only way out. But Liu Fei did not seem to hear their pleading. When the spirit of these people almost reached the verge of collapse, Liu Fei suddenly withdrew from the black nightmare area. Those who were shrouded in the illusion still did not wake up. It can be said that their mental state is on the verge of collapse. Lying on the ground one by one, constantly twitching, and even some people''s excrement and urine are scared out. Liu Fei shakes his head and raises his hand. The magic spirit purple dragon and the Taiji green rainbow sword come out together. In an instant, those who are still drawing out are killed. The blood fills up, and the air is filled with a pungent smell of blood. Liu Fei smile, like a ferocious devil, now these people have got their due punishment. After solving these people, Liu Feili picked up Zhu Yaner and turned to leave. Liu Fei''s body was full of chilling breath, and his eyes seemed to eat people. With a bang, Liu Fei raised his foot and kicked open a door. It was the hall of the dead wood organization. Facing the door, there was a throne as dry as bone. In addition, there were many people in it. One of them, an old man who looked old and wrinkled, was sitting on the throne with withered bones. He seemed to enjoy the feeling. The old man is a character behind his withered bones. He doesn''t show up easily. His high forehead seems to be full of wisdom. At this time, the old man is sitting on the throne with a red face. But when Liu Fei kicked the door, he was startled and jumped down from the throne. When he saw Liu Fei, the expression on his face suddenly changed. First, he was shocked, then he looked at Liu Fei gradually. His eyes were full of curiosity. The old man stroked his white beard and said to Liu Fei in surprise: "Liu Fei Aren''t your accomplishments completely abandoned? How did it get better so soon? " Liu Fei didn''t pay any attention to him. He walked forward and said, "take out all the treasures of your dead wood organization. Otherwise, you will be waiting for you to turn into a piece of ground meat, just like those people like Jia Pang." Liu Fei''s manner of speaking is very hard. He doesn''t give them any chance to refute. He almost gives orders directly. These people in the hall were scared to look at each other, do not know what to say, also dare not speak. They secretly took a look at Liu Fei. The monks who were not good at cultivation could not see whether Liu Fei''s injuries had recovered. Moreover, he mentioned Jia Pang Zi just now. Did Jia Pang die in his hands? Or do you want to scare them? These people do not make up their minds, but some people think that Liu Fei is just bluffing and wants to fight with Liu Fei. The gray haired old man turned his eyes, and his cunning expression flashed by. Suddenly, he pointed to Liu Fei and yelled: "bastard! The treasure of our dead wood organization is something you can covet. Come and get him for me Seeing the old man talking, those disciples who believed Liu Fei was bluffing rushed to Liu Fei one after another. After all, Liu Fei was injured and they saw it with their own eyes, and his accomplishments were completely abandoned. Can it take more than a day to recover? It''s just a joke! These people sneer at Liu Fei. However, Liu Fei glanced at them lightly and waved his hand lightly. A cold light flashed through them. Those people who surrounded felt the light blooming in front of them, but did not see what was happening. In an instant, there was a puff sound. Accompanied by the screams of those people, the blood was immediately diffused. However, seeing the green rainbow sword flying through the air, four or five people were pierced by the flying sword at the same time with every sharp light. Their bodies were covered with blood holes and fell to the ground in disbelief. Liu Fei took back his arm, but the sword had returned to his hand. Then he hugged Zhu Yan''er in his arms and whispered in her ear, "it''s OK." Zhu Yaner nodded slightly. In Liu Fei''s arms, she felt very safe. Although her own life was in danger, there was nothing to regret as long as Liu Fei was there, even if she died in his arms. None of the dead wood organization members who fell on the ground could breathe, and had already died. Liu Fei''s Taiji Qinghong sword was like a death god''s embroidery needle, harvesting the fragile life mercilessly. In front of him, there was no room for discussion. Therefore, taking advantage of this, Liu Fei directly said: "take out all the treasures in your organization, otherwise, you should see the end." Liu Fei looked at those people who didn''t do anything in front of him. Their faces were already pale and bloodless, and their bodies trembled, even unable to speak.The old man can conclude that Liu Fei''s accomplishments have been completely restored. He looks at Liu Fei and says with a little trembling: "you can take all the treasures of the dead wood organization. We will not stop him..." The old man tried to calm himself down. He was extremely tactful. He knew that Liu Fei had no enmity with them and would not kill him casually, so he only needed to cooperate with Liu Fei. What''s more, the old man had a plan in mind. He gave all the treasures he had collected to Liu Fei. He immediately took some of the treasures he had previously hidden and ran away to a place that no one knew. This was his plan. If he stayed, even if Liu Fei would not do well, he would certainly have to settle accounts with him when he came back. Liu Fei took a deep look at the old man, and did not see any intention of cheating himself from the old man''s eyes. "Lead the way." Liu Fei said. The old man nodded and took Liu Fei to the back of the hall. He opened a secret door and walked into a narrow secret passage. At the end of the secret passage, there was a secret room. "All the treasures are here." Said the old man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 After opening the door of the secret room, Liu Fei found that the treasures in the room were less than he had expected, and they looked much worse. Then he turned his eyes around the room. His eyes must have been looking at something. Standing beside him, the old man said, "all the treasures of the dead wood organization are stored here. However, this is only the first floor of the secret room. The treasures inside are not particularly precious. There is a secret door in the secret room, which can only be opened by the leader..." The old man said, glancing at Zhu Yan''er in Liu feihuai''s mind, and then continued: "in the secret room behind the secret door, there are not only better treasures, but also various healing elixirs." Liu Fei nodded and said to the old man, "you go first." The old man had already stepped into the door of the chamber of secrets. He did not dare to disobey Liu Fei''s orders, so he led the way in front of him. Now he seldom dared to speak. He was afraid that if he accidentally said something wrong, he might offend Liu Fei. Liu Fei has a long memory since he was trapped in a bone like trap last time. After all, this is someone else''s territory. If you don''t know what you don''t know, you should be more careful, otherwise you don''t even know how you died. Moreover, there is a seriously injured Zhu Yaner in her arms. Even if Liu Fei is not worried, she should also consider it for Zhu Yaner. She should not have any accidents at this time. If the material of the stone material is hidden in the door, it is hard to see through the door. It''s not ordinary stone. Moreover, stone is very rare in the tree world, let alone this rare stone. I want to be as dry as bone. In order to protect my property, I also paid a lot of money. Staring at the door, Liu Fei''s face sank slightly, and then asked, "what healing elixir are there in this chamber?" The old man said slowly, "I remember that not long ago, the dead leader put a five grade miraculous elixir into it. The quality is quite high. If you can get it, Miss Zhu Yaner''s injury is nothing to worry about. With the cooperation of some other healing pills, I believe she can recover soon." The old man''s head is smart, and his words are all about Zhu Yaner. What Liu Fei is most worried about is Zhu Yan''er. His words naturally comfort him a lot. Wupin Lingdan is a very rare elixir, even in the Dawei Dynasty in the Ares of war. Liu Fei consulted Gu Danqing when he was refining alchemy. Gu Danqing told him that refining Wupin Lingdan was a watershed for alchemists. Maybe the four grade elixir is very good for refining, but if it is a Wupin elixir, it is difficult to refine it successfully without rich experience. Of course, except for Liu Fei, the dragon pattern tripod on his body is a rare treasure! If there were five elixirs, maybe Zhu Yan''er would be saved. Liu Fei thought that although he could exchange elixir in prestige mall, he needed to spend prestige at that time, and the treasures that were withered like bones would not be taken for nothing. "Hold on, Yan''er." Liu Fei said, gently put down Zhu Yan''er, and then let her slowly lean against the wall in a more comfortable place. "Let me take care of Miss Zhu Yaner." The old man said with a smile that he offered to help Zhu Yan''er, but before he could walk by, suddenly a sharp sword light locked his throat. The cold feeling was unforgettable in his whole life. "No need." Liu Fei said faintly: "if you let me see you in the past step again, I will make sure that your head falls to the ground." The old man knew that he had transgressed. He looked at Liu Fei in cold sweat and said, "yes, I will not go there." Liu Fei was worried that he would do harm to Zhu Yan''er. The old man looked very smart. No one knew whether it was good or evil. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so Liu Fei stopped him. However, Liu Fei was so scared that the old man did not dare to approach Zhu Yan''er even if he had ten courage. Looking at the hidden door in front of me, the array surging above. With the formation in place, the structure of the secret door naturally became much stronger. As the old man said just now, it can only be opened when it is as dry as a bone. So Liu Fei asked in a deep voice, "if a monk above the level of the earth pill forcibly opens the secret door, can it be opened?" The old man shook his head and said, "well, I''m afraid it can''t be..." "Boom Before the old man''s words were finished, Liu Fei suddenly offered an angry thunder hammer. The silver thunder flashed, and a silver dragon went straight to the secret door. In an instant, the earth shook and the silver light dispersed. The secret door was forced to make a gap. The old man''s eyes widened with consternation. He looked at the secret door which had been made a gap. He murmured: "how can this be possible?" Even if it''s as dry as bone, it can''t be opened with strong force. It''s broken by Liu Fei! Liu Fei''s mouth slightly cocked up, he is still very aware of the power of the thunder hammer, this is a top-notch magic weapon, and when his cultivation is higher, its power will be greater. According to yun''er, the power of angry thunder hammer is still shocking even if it is used in Tongtian realm. Then, Liu Fei faced the secret door again. His eyes sank and he drank. Then he offered a hammer of angry thunder. The flashing silver light made him shake violently again.The gap on the secret door was even bigger. But Zhu Yan''er suddenly coughed and her face was a little ugly. Liu Fei didn''t dare to continue to attack. She had to stop and come to Zhu Yaner''s side and asked with concern, "did the shock just affect you?" "Well..." Zhu Yan''er nodded gently, her lips moved slightly, and her voice answered weakly. Now she had a long sword in her body. It was this fatal sword that almost took Zhu Yaner''s life. She is now seriously injured and can''t stand such a big stimulation. Liu Fei understood, nodded, and seemed to think of something. at this time, the old man said to Liu Fei: "if you don''t rely on your powerful power to open the secret door, there will be no way to take out the elixir inside. In order not to let Miss Zhu Yaner be affected, I will take him out." The old man is busy offering advice. Liu Fei gave a cold smile. The old man was really a thoughtful man. He had a good ability to cut through the needle. Now he is trying to please himself. However, Liu Fei doesn''t eat his way at all. Since he can''t make too much noise with angry thunder hammer, it doesn''t mean that Liu Fei has no other way. With a wave of his hand, a cloud of green flame condensed in his palm, and then turned into a green light and rushed to the secret door. Green flame real fire is almost concentrated into a small group, the power looks more powerful, instantly filled the gap that Liu Fei opened, the flaming flame suddenly bright. With a crackling sound sounded, the secret door was really burned by the green flame! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 At the same time, Liu''s internal structure will be broken by the fire hammer. And in the twinkling of an eye, the dark door has been completely engulfed by the green flame real fire. As time goes by, the dark door gradually turns into a pile of ashes. The old man was frightened and surprised to see the blue flame in front of him. He didn''t know what to say. Liu Fei''s strength in the end is not easy to guess, but he has only one idea in his mind, that is to leave here quickly. If he wants to settle accounts with Liu Fei when he comes back, he is afraid that he will not even know how he will die in Liu Fei''s hands. After a look at Zhu Yaner''s injury, the old man guessed that it must have been Jia pangzi''s gang. Thinking of this, the old man sighed. It seems that the dead wood organization is going to end. Liu Fei will never let go of the withered wood. Although Qingyan zhenhuo has not been tempered by Liu Fei, but when Liu Fei was practicing, it was also practicing with Liu Fei, so unconsciously, its power had been growing slowly. Take back the green flame real fire, Liu Fei looked back at the old man, and then said to him: "you follow me in." The old man was still thinking about the green flame in Liu Fei''s hand. If he was burned by the flame, he would surely turn into a pile of dead ash. He could not help shivering. Fortunately, Liu Fei did not deal with himself. When he heard Liu Fei call himself, he immediately followed him. In fact, Liu Fei asked him to follow him for the sake of ensuring Zhu Yaner''s safety. Because Zhu Yaner can''t go in, she is still injured and should not move around. She can only wait outside for Liu Fei to come out. Liu Fei entered the chamber of secrets and was already wiping the black dragon ring. Looking at all the treasures, he waved all the treasures into the ring, including some unique tree world materials. When cleaning up these treasures, Liu Fei specially collected the elixirs separately, many of which could be used for cultivation. Liu Fei made sure that he didn''t leave anything. However, the old man''s eyes flashed and looked around, as if he were looking for something. Then, he said to Liu Fei, "all the crystal stones in the organization should be here, but I don''t know where they are." The old man said and thought in his heart that this withered bone is really what people are guarding against. Even his confidant, he would not tell himself where the spirit stone is. But how can we escape Liu Fei''s eyes. Liu Fei''s eyes suddenly turned white, and a white light shot out of his eyes. Then, Liu Fei felt the energy fluctuation of the crystal stone. As soon as he turned his eyes, he fell into a corner and whispered, "it should be here." then he went forward and pushed it vigorously. A fake wall was pushed aside by Liu Fei. Suddenly, there was a dazzling light in it. Even the old man couldn''t help but feel his heart beating. "Damn it, the leader has saved so many stones these years. I don''t know at all!" The old man couldn''t help exclaiming. And those twinkling crystals, Liu Fei estimated a little, if all converted into green source polar crystal, at least 5000 pieces! Liu Fei couldn''t help but sneer and said, "you dead wood organization is quite rich!" At the same time, I thought, I don''t know how many bad things the dead wood organization has done in this periphery, so that they can have so much wealth. And these crystal stones, can clearly see the dry as bone of financial resources, he can be said to be a real big local tyrant! What''s more, Liu Fei saw a kind of black crystal stone. He didn''t pay close attention to it just now. He was blinded by the light and mistakenly thought it was the green source crystal. In fact, after the old man''s explanation, he knew that it was the black soul stone used by the friars of Heiyan clan! I didn''t expect that, as dry as bone, I could even get the stone of Heiyan nationality! However, Liu Fei is also aware that the world''s strong like clouds, perhaps these stones for their realm of people, is a lot of wealth, but for the master, it seems a little less pitiful. Don''t think much, Liu Fei''s crisp and neat wave, all those crystal stones into the storage ring. The old man''s eyes are full of loss, and the painful expression makes people laugh. "Why, you look a little jealous of me?" Liu Fei said with a smile to the old man that after he got the elixir, Liu Fei was sure to save Zhu Yaner. What''s more, with so many crystal stones in his pocket, his mood suddenly improved. You know, each green source crystal can contribute to the system, and the system will return 1000 prestige value. If all these crystal stones were contributed, they would have at least a few million prestige! Liu Fei can''t help shaking his head. The prestige of millions seems to be quite bluffing. However, when he reaches his own level and his accomplishments are getting higher and higher, he feels that the prestige of millions is not enough. Even if he wants to exchange a artifact, it is still a thousand miles away! The old man shook his head and said, "how dare you, as long as you surround me with your life, I will be satisfied!" Liu Fei sneered, and his face turned cold. The old man saw that Liu Fei''s face suddenly changed, and his heart also thumped. Did he want to kill the donkey?But Liu Fei just looked at him and didn''t mean to kill him. Turning around, the old man followed. "Yan''er." Liu Fei came to Zhu Yaner and took out the five grade miraculous elixir blood elixir used for healing. Then he hugged Zhu Yaner, wrapped the blood elixir with the aura in his hand, and then fed it to Zhu Yaner. Inspired by the spirit power, the elixir almost melted in the mouth, and the blood of Zhu Yaner flowed to all parts of the body. Liu Fei took advantage of this to control his spiritual power, sealed Zhu Yaner''s meridians, mainly to protect her heart, and then said, "Yan''er, you must not move, now I will pull out your sword." "Well..." Zhu Yan''er nodded cleverly. Liu Fei nodded slightly, stroked the wound on Zhu Yan''er''s back, bit his teeth, and his nerves tensed instantly. Then, his true spirit suddenly drew towards the sword. "Poof!" With a sound of "Zheng", the sword was drawn from Zhu Yan''er''s body. Then, with a flash of cold light and blood red, it was inserted into the wall of the secret room. "Ah Zhu Yan''er gave a cry of pain. The cold sweat on her forehead had already flowed down, and she let out a painful groan. Her face became paler, but she stubbornly bit her lower lip and persisted. Liu Fei immediately stirred up the aura and sealed it toward her acupoints. At the same time, she sensed the aura in Zhu Yan''er''s body, and vigorously promoted the efficacy of the blood elixir! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 "Yan''er, it''s all right. You''ll get better soon." Liu Fei found that the blood elixir in Zhu Yan''er''s blood, directly fused with the blood, and when it flowed into her wound, it quickly nourished her damaged body. The speed of wound healing even Liu Fei was a bit tongue tied. No wonder it''s called blood elixir. It''s much stronger than ordinary people''s self-healing effect by blood! In order to continue to consolidate Zhu Yaner''s treatment, Liu Fei stayed in the dead wood organization for another two days. During these two days, he put almost all his mind on Zhu Yaner, especially taking care of her. The rest of the people in the dead wood organization had been settled by Liu Fei for a long time. Many of them ran away in fear, but Liu Fei didn''t care. There were still some people who didn''t know where they should go. After all, these people didn''t enter the organization for a long time, and there was no place for them to settle down. It''s dangerous to go out and there''s also danger here, so I just stayed here. After all, Liu Fei''s heart will not be as hard as his enemy''s next time. During this period, Zhu Yan''er recovered very smoothly. Liu Fei took care of her for two days and continuously mixed her cultivated pills. Under the guidance of Xueling pill, the effect was surprisingly good, and Zhu Yaner had basically recovered. During Zhu Yan''er''s peaceful cultivation, Liu Fei practiced in the room next to her. There''s a lot of spar in it, not in vain. But when Liu Fei absorbed the black soul stone of the Heiyan nationality to practice, he suddenly felt that the aura of this crystal and the spirit of green source crystal were mutually exclusive! Liu Fei was nearly scared to death by the constant collision between the two. If he took a large amount of Wuhun crystal, he did not know what terrible consequences he would have. After all, after all, these two kinds of energy turn into true Qi, which contain the force against the sky, so their power can''t be underestimated. But with the passage of time, Liu Fei is surprised to find that there is a Lavender Smell in his body, constantly mixing the two forces. That''s the purple breath produced after absorbing Buyun pill! Liu Fei is very surprised, did not expect that Wu Yun Dan still has such miraculous effect? After all, it''s eight grade elixir! Liu Jingwu has a strange feeling of absorbing the green stone in his heart. Although he was a little confused, Liu Fei''s curiosity rose. He carefully absorbed the energy of the two kinds of crystal stones at the same time, and then combined the two kinds of energy by the purple breath. Liu Fei just wants to see what happens when he absorbs it to a certain extent, but as far as the current situation is concerned, there is no strange thing. His accomplishments have increased a lot. Dong Dong Dong Dong! There was a knock on the door outside. Liu Fei''s ears moved. He immediately finished his practice and then stood up and said, "come in, Yan''er!" "Ha ha!" Suddenly, there was a laugh outside the door. Although it was a woman''s laugh, it was not Zhu Yan''er, "it''s not your Yan''er, it''s me. It''s love." The voice can not speak of seductive, and with the tone of whine, any man can not help but be seduced by this voice. This woman is like a fox. Liu Fei frowned. He had noticed that there were many beautiful women in the dead wood organization, but few of them could make Liu Fei''s eyes. She walked forward and opened the door. In front of her stood a tall beauty. Her skin was white and tender, as if she could squeeze it out of the water. Her figure, which is convex and backward, makes people feel excited. This figure can be said to be extreme. Even Zhu Yaner and Siyin can''t match her. The white long dress is more like wearing at will on the body, when slightly brushing, her clothes are swinging left and right, and the snow-white skin is looming in front of Liu Fei. If such a woman seduces the younger brothers in the dead wood organization, it is estimated that none of them can resist. Long and narrow eyes of the United States looking at Liu Fei, cherry like mouth with the breath slightly trembling, unspeakable attractive. Liu Fei frowned and said, "who are you? Why did you come to me? " Then, he looked at the woman in front of her. As the saying goes, there is a knife on the head of the color word. As the saying goes, Liu Fei has to be on guard against her. If she seduces the color heart, he will not even know how to die. Her eyes are clear, her eyes are hooked, and her looks are a little pure and harmless, but her every move sends out a coquettish smell from inside to outside, which can''t be blocked. Although this woman is very feminine, she gives people the feeling that she is fickle, just like a whore in a brothel. Even if she was more attractive, Liu Fei looked at her, and her natural interest would be greatly reduced. At least Liu Fei is still rational. Youqing smile, eyes immediately turned into a pair of curved moon, if not look at Liu Fei way: "what''s the matter, I can''t come here to sit down? They are afraid of you, I am not afraid, I see you alone also strange lonely, just want to come to accompany you. Cluck Do you look like a fool in my heart When she spoke, she did not conceal her purpose at all. She stepped in barefoot on the board, and her white feet were in sharp contrast to the ground. When he came in, he closed the door and walked to the bedside with a light step. When he looked back at Liu Fei, he lifted his long red hair and was charming.After leaving from the hair room, the white slender hand directly put it on the back of the lower garment. With a gentle flick, he showed a long and snow-white leg, and looked at Liu Fei with a pretty look: "you come here." Liu Fei stood aside with his hands behind his back, and his eyes gently swept over the woman. To tell the truth, her appearance is really the best, but her temperament and elegance are completely covered by vulgarity. It seems that in addition to walking and breathing, the rest is only scratching one''s head. Liu Fei feels a little ridiculous. He is not short of women. If he wants to find a stepdaughter, he can go to the brothel directly. The people there are more energetic. Why pay attention to her? "You go out." Liu Fei said lightly. Love is slightly a Leng, she was a little surprised, this man can actually refuse her? And is so firm, even if it is dry as bone, at that time in front of her did not insist on three seconds, directly occupied her. You Qing''s face looks a little unnatural, bit the crystal clear lips, the tone is not happy to say: "what did you say to me just now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Liu Fei still said: "go out, on these two words, there is no need to say the third time." After saying the words, the expression is slightly cold, his breath is more than strong, the atmosphere of the whole room is instantly cold to the extreme. "Damn it!" You Qing swears and yells, and then takes back the set of actions that he just scratched his head. He glances at Liu Fei coldly and thinks, what kind of purity should I put in front of my mother! In the heart to Liu Fei hate want to gnaw teeth, but on the surface but dare not show, look a turn, you quietly said: "Alas, you are not in disdain I have no chastity for a long time? In a word, when I followed kuru Gu before, I was forced to do nothing but obey him. Until I met you one day, I found that the person who really moved me appeared. You have almost too many advantages of a man. You are handsome, skilled, safe and reliable So I''ve made up my mind to follow you. I''m your man. " You still don''t give up until now, but you are full of desire in your eyes. She has made up her mind that as long as she can conquer Liu Fei, she will still be the one who can influence the wind and rain in the withered wood organization. What she cares about is the right to rely on men, as well as the kind of high-ranking vanity. As for who to sleep with? She doesn''t care. Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he approached her for a moment. Suddenly he said with a smile, "is that right? Do you really think so? " "Of course Youqing is so happy in her heart that she has a premonition that Liu Fei is going to take the bait. In the heart is complacent, this day there is no mother I can not hook up with men! But Liu Fei''s smile is a little deep, so you can''t see what he is thinking. Then gently close to the love in front of, close to the distance, stretched out his hand on her soft waist, gently pinched, provoked by the amorous face like peach blossom, red and attractive. Liu Fei''s action let you Qing small heart beat slightly, she really don''t know is oneself to hook up with him, or he is colluding with himself. Even if it is love, this kind of little woman full of mind, can''t help but face Liu Fei a little moved. Then, Liu Fei turned and walked back a few steps. Then he turned his head and waved to her and said, "come with me." After listening to Youqing, I was puzzled. Isn''t there a bed in this room? Where should I go? It''s not good to do things here directly? You suddenly turned to the next door, and then said with a smile, "I understand. Are you afraid that Zhu Yan''er next door will hear it and damage your old image?" Liu Fei did not pay attention to her, directly turned away, Youqing in the back of a villain, bared white feet, twisted his butt and followed out. Liu Fei soon came to a room, where the old man''s room was located, which was the place where the brain counselor who gave advice to the old man had lived. Youqing looks at Liu Fei curiously. I don''t know what medicine Liu Fei sells in his gourd. Even if he wants to have an affair, he can go to his own room. Why did he come here? Is it because Liu Fei is not so bold and fearing to be found out that he will lose his face? Well, if it''s as dry as bone, you may have already started to work in the corridor. Liu Fei knocks on the door, then looks back at you Qing and smiles, the latter is also as subtle as possible. Creak, the old man''s door was opened, the old man''s slightly emaciated figure appeared in front of Liu Fei, and his eyes were a little cloudy. But in the moment of seeing Liu Fei, he was suddenly nervous, and could not help but step back, and his body was startled with cold sweat. Liu Fei is knocking at his door! The old man trembled slightly, and his face was flustered. Because he was ready to run away today, and all his things were packed up, Liu Fei came at this time! The old man''s heart turned to ashes. He knew that he was doomed this time. Even if he was smart, he would not be able to hide Liu Fei! Oh! The old man sighed, thinking that I was so unlucky! Liu Fei went straight in, and Youqing followed him closely. When the old man saw Liu Fei close to you, he immediately understood that the woman was afraid to have followed Liu Fei! However, the old man didn''t feel surprised. After all, when people go up, the water flows down. In this world of the jungle, women have to choose good trees to live on. After all, he has lived so old, and this little thing can be seen clearly. Liu Fei looked up and saw the old man on the ground picking up and beating things. The old man stood on one side, waiting for Liu Fei to clean him up. As long as it is not tormenting him, he has heard about Jia Pang Zi. Although no one has seen it with his own eyes, judging from their miserable appearance, he can only pray. "Mr. Wu, come in." Liu Fei said, and then looked around the room, where the decoration is really magnificent, not to mention the gorgeous decorations, the walls are hung with celebrities'' calligraphy and paintings, and even filled with all kinds of antiques. The room looks like there is nothing to praise from the outside, but it really opened people''s eyes after coming in. But Wu''s legs seemed to be numb, some stiff walking toward the inside, waiting for Liu Fei to clean up himself."Mr. Wu, I can''t see that you can enjoy it." Liu Fei joked and said that the tone was extremely gentle, and then raised his feet to pick up the package on the ground. "Fortunately, they are all worthless things. If Mr. Liu likes them, they will all be given to you." He would not let go of a glimmer of life. Liu Fei laughed. The package on the ground had been untied with his feet. There were a lot of crystal stones and other things in it. It should be all the property of old Wu. Listening to Liu Fei''s laughter, the sweat on Wu''s forehead became more and more dense. He seemed to feel that Liu Fei would kill himself in the next second. Liu Fei gently smile, said: "I said Wu Lao, where are you going? Is it because I am not good enough to you and want to leave me?" Standing on one side of the scene, she also laughed and did not restrain herself at all, as if she had already been the hostess here. Looking at Mr. Wu''s eyes, she was full of fun, a little gloating and waiting for a good play to be staged. "This..." Wu hesitated and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t say a word for a long time. "What''s the matter? Don''t you understand or don''t want to say it?" Liu Fei asked lightly. Wu shook his head and said, "no I never want to leave Mr. Liu. " "That''s good!" Liu Fei said with a smile, "since I didn''t think about it, I''ll follow me well in the future. How about it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Wu was surprised for a moment, and then said, "well, of course, I will follow you well." "Over the years, how much effort have you spent trying to give advice to him, and what are the results?" Liu Fei looked at the package that was untied and said, "but as a result, you are just an unknown person in the dead wood organization, and the things that should belong to you are just a little bit withered like bones. Don''t you think you''re having a bad time here?" Wu was more and more surprised. He couldn''t guess what Liu Fei wanted to do, and he didn''t dare to guess. Liu Fei''s mind has changed a little. Wu seems to be a delicate figure with meticulous mind. However, his cultivation is relatively low and his age is obvious. Although he has done a lot for the withered bone, he has never been reused. Thus some disappointments, but also did not dare to change owners easily, so to today appears to be a bit down and out. Liu Fei inquired about these words from members of the organization. In fact, Mr. Wu is also a rare talent, but he has not been reused. "What I mean is very simple, and as I have said, I''ll follow me in the future. I''m sure you''ll be as dry as bone!" Liu Feigang just words Wu old did not understand, but now he said this sentence immediately understand. Mr. Wu was surprised. He didn''t expect that Liu Fei, who was so highly trained, actually took a fancy to him. What''s more, Liu Fei''s last words obviously gave him a calming agent, which was as dry as bone and would not reuse himself. Liu Fei didn''t know where to find out. What he meant was that he told himself that as long as he mixed up with him, I''m sure I''ll show my talent. Wu laodeng was so excited that he didn''t know how to express it. In his heart, Liu Fei and kuru Gu are obviously two different characters. Although Liu Fei is also very cruel, he is magnanimous enough to treat his own people. This alone has won Wu''s infinite favor. At this age, Wu feels that his life is worth it if he can meet someone he can be loyal to. "Thank you very much, leader Liu. In the future, you will be the leader of the dead wood organization. Lao Wu, I only recognize you. As long as you give an order, you can go up the mountain and go down the sea of fire, and you will go through fire and water!" Wu said excitedly. Liu Fei nodded and then said, "you are the think tank around me. I won''t arrange for you to go. Just give me advice. In addition, the deadwood organization will be renamed Tianxiao gang. You are the master of Tianxiao sect. As a reward for your promotion to our master, this woman will be yours, Mr. Wu! " Liu Fei said and glanced at you gently. When Mr. Wu heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the romance. His heart was pounding. When he followed him, he was as dry as bone, but he was never willing to give him a beauty. He always tried his best to play with the withered woman in the organization. At that time, he was very cautious. Liu Fei did not expect this mouth, will be withered as bone, the original favorite of a unique beauty to his own, how otherwise he heart. Moreover, he had long coveted love, but because it was a red man around him, it was morally indefensible to play with her, so he did not dare to attack it. You look a Lin, bite teeth to Liu Fei said: "what do you say! I don''t want to be with this old man even if I die Liu Fei looked at her faintly and said, "what do you think you are? No matter how beautiful you are, it''s just a bad skin. If you like you, it''s your blessing. If you really want to die, please help yourself. " Youqing can''t help but stare at her eyes. She didn''t expect that Liu Fei would say such words to herself. Even she didn''t say so to her. In an instant, the only defense line in her heart was broken. She clearly felt that her value in Liu Fei''s heart was nothing. "In the future, you''ll still use less care on me." Liu Fei finally took a look at the romance. After that, he laughed and left. He went to the door. When he hid the door, he gave Master Wu a smile and said, "master, how do you feel? If I can''t subdue this woman, I can get someone to help you "No problem," said Wu! I can do it myself! " "That''s good!" Liu Fei smiles again, and then turns to leave without disturbing the teacher. However, Mr. Wu was also impatient. Liu Fei had not gone far before he jumped on him. There was a low roar of love revolt in the room, and the sound of torn clothes. "Well, the old man really took over a woman who was as dry as bone. After that, he could only be antagonistic to Ku Ru Gu. It was hard to turn back, and he could only follow me wholeheartedly. Sometimes, this man''s desire can blind his eyes..." Liu Fei heard the movement inside, and walked to his room while shaking his head and sighing. You are naked and exposed in front of Mr. Wu. You look numb and think in your heart. I didn''t expect to be sullied by this old man in the end. Wu shiye was excited to reach out and touch her white skin. He said with a smile, "Hey, I didn''t expect that you could fall under me today..."Youqing has given up resistance. She knows that resistance is futile. Either she will die or follow Master Wu. She only hopes that he can climb a little higher in Liu Fei''s Tianxiao sect. That way, she will not suffer at least. At the thought of this, Youqing actually changed her mind and opened up a new world for herself. She even changed her face and looked at Mr. Wu in a secluded way and said, "you should treat others well since they are your people." This woman''s mind is deep enough. But master Wu''s eyes narrowed. He looked like an old fox looking at a sly fox. How could he not understand her meaning. When Liu Fei came back, Zhu Yan''er was sitting on the chair with his eyes blank. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was very disappointed. But when he saw Liu Fei come in, there was light in his eyes immediately. Then he was surprised and asked, "Liu Fei, how did you come back?" Liu Fei slightly a Leng, how should he not come back? Then he went to her side and gently said, "of course, I will come back to take care of you." "You''re not with that Are you out? " Zhu Yaner blushed at this. Liu Fei''s brow sank, thinking that it must be the people of the horse race who told her that most of the people of the horse race were straightforward and seldom lied. Besides, they did not dare to hide anything from Zhu Yan''er, who was so delicate and pitiful. Liu Fei lowered his head, gently stroked her head, held her in his chest, and said with a slight smile: "it''s true that he went out. Originally, he wanted to do something, but after careful consideration, he was not as beautiful as Yan''er, so he came back." Zhu Yan''er was slightly stunned. Then he smashed his small fist on Liu Fei''s chest: "I hate you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Zhu Yan''er raised her head slightly, and her long eyelashes blinked. She seemed to believe Liu Fei''s words. She looked at him and said, "you really didn''t have a relationship with that What can you do for love Liu Fei frowned and said, "what should we do?" "It is..." Zhu Yan''er seemed to think of something he shouldn''t think about. His face turned red in an instant, then shook his head and said, "forget it, you should have done nothing in such a short time." Liu Fei smiles in his heart. The little girl is thinking about something all day. However, she gently picks her up and holds her in her arms and asks, "what''s wrong with the wound? Does it still hurt?" Zhu Yan''er said: "it''s all right. You gave me the elixir and asked me to eat a lot of nourishing things every day. Now my body feels a little hot..." "Hot? Do you want my brother to lower your fire? " Liu Fei said with a bad smile and a face of teasing. Zhu Yan''er immediately broke away from his arms and said, "hum, no, big villain!" Said ran to his room, Liu Fei looked at her left back, can not help but smile. Now it seems that Zhu Yaner should be OK. After Zhu Yaner left, Liu Fei began to think that after Master Wu finished his work, he should discuss with him about the reorganization of the dead wood organization, because Liu Fei wanted his own influence in this world, so it was of great significance for him to change the withered wood organization into Tianxiao gang. Most of the monks of the dead wood organization have basically left here, and Liu Fei only wants this dead wood territory. As for the rest of the members, if they are willing to stay here, Liu Fei naturally has a way to train them very well. After all, Liu Fei brought out a powerful Tianxiao team at the beginning! When Liu Fei was inhaled into this secret world, the Tianxiao team was almost famous in the Dawei Dynasty. Compared with the strength of those first-class clans and big families, although it was a little poor, it had at least the strength to compete with them. Moreover, those team members had excellent talent and would soon surpass them. But now Liu Fei is no longer in the Ares land. He doesn''t know what will happen there, and will Tianxiao team be dissolved because of his departure? Liu Fei frowned, and then shook his head. He thought, there are Nangong Yingjie, Tang Cheng and Zu Hongming, as well as Lei Zhengtian and other experts. What''s more, he has his own master Mo QingHan. I''m afraid the Tianxiao team will not be dissolved so easily. Because Liu Fei has great trust in these people. Back to the secret place, Liu Fei changed the withered wood organization into Tianxiao Gang, and was not eager to expand his own strength. As long as there was Kerim, the general of the horse clan, the Tianxiao gang was basically free from foreign invasion. Liu Fei could slowly find people with better resources or good talents to join the Tianxiao gang and kill Ku Ru by himself Bone! There was a sound of foot steps in his ear. Liu Fei immediately came back to him and saw that Zhu Yan''er was running to him with a package in his hand. Then he handed the package to him: "it''s for you." Liu Fei was slightly stunned and asked, "what''s in this?" Taking the package from Zhu Yan''er''s hand, it turns out that there is a scroll inside. It looks old. Is it martial arts or something like that? Zhu Yaner has already explained to Liu Fei: "this is a hundred flowers picture!" "Teach me how to grow flowers?" Liu Fei asked curiously. Zhu Yan''er gave him a blank look, and the latter couldn''t help laughing. Zhu Yaner said: "big fool, this is a famous defensive array. If you can give full play to its power, the defense effect will be very strong." Defense array. Liu Fei was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhu Yaner still had this thing. Once he mentioned Da array, it would be a wonderful array. However, in such a strict place as the tree world, Zhu Yaner had the scroll of the big formation. He had to start to doubt Zhu Yaner''s identity. This little girl must not be an ordinary person! Unfolding the scroll, Liu Fei saw the array arrangement above. It looked really magnificent. It''s a pity that Liu Fei didn''t have the formula to use, and he couldn''t see how powerful it was. Zhu Yaner saw Liu Fei''s brow frown. Then he seemed to think of something. He quickly took out a book that looked as old as before from the package, and then said, "I almost forgot. This is the spirit resolution of the hundred flowers defense array. However, this book only records the first level of spirit. If you understand it well, you can learn it in about ten days." Liu Fei naturally did not worry about learning lingjue, but looked curiously at the thin book in his hand and said, "is it just the first level of lingjue? How many layers of spirit are there in this picture? " "Nine floors." Zhu Yaner said. Liu Fei is a little stunned. Nine floors? But I can only cultivate the spirit of the first level. The higher the level behind this array, the greater the power. If you can only cultivate the first level, you can''t see where the power of this array is! Isn''t it a waste of the array of flowers? "What about the spirit behind it?" Liu Fei asked. Zhu Yaner could not help shaking his head, and then said, "there is no more behind. The hundred flowers painting is the most precious treasure of our family. My father entrusted him to me and taught me the first level spirit determination. Our family met a strong man of the white wood family to fight for the treasure map a long time ago. He didn''t get the hundred flowers painting, but he took away the spirit determination of cultivation. It is said that it was passed on to his disciples. But these things happened a hundred years ago. Now the spirit has no idea where he has wandered. It is estimated that it is impossible to find it, but at least it has the power of the first level, and self-protection is not a problem. "Liu Fei nodded. It seems that the murder caused by the treasure is again. This kind of thing is almost common. He looked at Zhu Yan''er and asked, "since you had a hundred flowers array to defend yourself, how could you have been caught by a man as dry as bone?" Zhu Yan''er slightly bowed his head and said, "the crystal stones I brought were all on the servants. At that time, the people who were as dry as bones launched a surprise attack on us. The servants were caught by them, and I couldn''t display a great array. So they caught me here. But I was afraid that the treasure map would fall into the hands of withered bones, so I didn''t dare to take them out The big array needs energy support. Liu Fei understands that in the Ares land, it is common to use spirit stones to start large arrays. Liu Fei looked at Zhu Yan''er, who was somewhat depressed. He thought she was feeling sad about the loss of the treasure map. He laughed and said to her, "Yan''er, can you help me demonstrate the power of the hundred flowers array?" As soon as Zhu Yaner heard this, he suddenly came to his senses and nodded: "good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 The site was chosen on the top floor of the room in the giant tree trunk. It was a training ground of dead wood organization. The site was wide and there were various prohibitions around it. It was a good place to demonstrate the array. When waiting for him for a moment, he said, "you don''t need to show me how to attack Liu Jinger." Liu Fei was slightly stunned and then said with a smile, "don''t be merciful? Yan''er, you''re kidding He knows his strength very well. No matter how powerful this array is, only the first level spirit can be used to resist his own attack? Liu Fei has no idea. However, Zhu Yan''er nodded firmly. Her eyes glanced around her, and her palm moved. The scroll of the hundred flowers painting was immediately thrown out by her, which instantly turned into a bright colored light. Then the color light scattered and fell around. The dense falling points made Liu Fei feel a little surprised. There are hundreds of falling points in this big array, and when the surrounding falling points are shining, a rainbow like light in the center becomes more and more bright. Zhu Yaner gave a drink, pinched lingjue in her hand, and her figure moved. She jumped directly into the array. Then she closed her eyes and waved her hand. Hundreds of green energy crystal stones flew to the landing point. Zhu Yaner was surrounded by a colorful light mask. The mask looked like a ball, and it was like a myriad of colorful flowers blooming on it. No wonder it was called a hundred flowers picture. But Liu Fei''s face moved, he felt that the energy from the hundred flowers picture was so powerful, and the big array was constantly spreading outward, and the energy surged up. Driven by this force, Liu Fei moved back several steps. Then Liu Fei looked at the big array and murmured: "the power of this array is fully displayed, and it is so powerful." Zhu Yan''er, standing in the array, changed his mind a little. The colorful light suddenly turned into a rain of flowers all over the sky, and there were bursts of fragrance. It seems that the appearance of the flower rain seems to strengthen the strength of the array. With the formation of the big array, Liu Fei was surprised, but from this momentum, it was enough to show the power of the big array. If he made a move, he really couldn''t start from that place. With the formation of the array, Zhu Yaner''s spirit determination stopped. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Liu Fei with a smile. Then he said, "the main function of the hundred flowers array is defense. However, it is not a simple defense function, but the defense function is more powerful. This flower rain is its attack power. You should be careful!" Liu Fei nodded his head and gave a slight smile. Then, as soon as his eyes were closed, a bright light came out of his mouth. It was the Taiji green rainbow sword. It was so bright that people could hardly open their eyes. With Liu Fei''s strength becoming more and more powerful, the power of Taiji Qinghong sword has become more and more powerful. This is what Liu Fei didn''t expect. It seems that the power of Taiji Qinghong sword is like a bottomless pit. With the growth of Liu Fei''s cultivation, its power is constantly changing. "Be careful, too!" Liu Fei said, and then his eyes were sharp, and the whole person became serious. Under the control of his mind, the Taiji green rainbow sword suddenly turned into a shining light like the sun, and rushed to Zhu Yan''er with a chilling sword spirit. In order to find out the changes of this array, Liu Fei is also paying close attention to it. The speed of Taiji Qinghong sword is very fast, like a meteor. However, Liu Fei did not do his best. "Although this little girl has array protection, she can''t react quickly when her accomplishments are put there. She can''t escape my attack at all." Liu Fei thought with a smile that the Taiji green rainbow sword had been driven by him and hit the big array with a bang. "Bang!" The array suddenly trembled violently, as if it had suffered a heavy blow. Even in the flower rain, there were eddies, which seemed to have received the influence of sword Qi, and they were in disorder. However, just as Liu Fei was preparing to play another sword, he suddenly felt that the big array hit by the flying sword just now condensed a colorful light, like a rainbow, and hit Liu Fei with a Shua. Liu Fei''s heart slightly a Leng, this big array actually and own Gold Owl clothing, has the rebound function. But the strength of the rebound is not too strong, Liu Fei''s heart moved, if it is used with alloy owl clothes, what magical changes will be produced then? Liu Fei couldn''t help but feel excited. At least from the attack just now, we can see the defensive nature of the big array, but Zhu Yan''er in the big array has nothing to do. Liu Fei''s figure moved, and he directly used the wind wave skill''s footwork to avoid the color rainbow light rebounding. Then Zhenyuan continuously instilled it on the Taiji green rainbow sword. The sword''s meaning became more and more chilly, and its momentum was even more like falling into a cold cave. This time, Liu Fei tried his best to use Taiji Qinghong sword. He wanted to see who was stronger when he collided with Da Zhen again! "Yan''er, be careful!" Liu Fei had a big drink, and his fighting spirit rose. This big array of flowers is more powerful than Liu Fei imagined, so he has to give a full blow. Taiji Qinghong sword suddenly turns into a slowly rotating Tai Chi diagram. With Liu feilingjue''s control, Taiji burning sky sword comes out strongly. The red light seems to burn up the whole space, and even the prohibition around is trembling slightly. Liu Fei controls the Taiji burning sword and is ready to go. He wants to see what Zhu Yaner should do.Zhu Yan''er said with a smile: "I''m ok. Just call." Liu Fei nodded, then his eyes sank, and the Taiji Burning Sky Sword roared out directly. A huge force with incomparable impact force rushed to the array. "Bang!" A dull loud sound seemed to shatter the great array. Liu Fei immediately started to work against the sky. White light appeared in his eyes and kept a close eye on the changes in the light. If the battle was broken, he would rush in to help Zhu Yan''er. The array is shaking violently, but Zhu Yaner''s face is a little ugly. She is holding lingjue in her hand. Obviously, she is trying to control the formation to stabilize. At the same time, as she constantly strengthens the defense of the array, the green energy crystal consumes more and more quickly. In a flash, she has consumed more than half of the energy. At this time, after a violent sensation at the top of the array, a huge whirlpool appeared in the big array, which instantly rebounded the attack of Liu Fei''s Tai Chi burning sky sword. Liu Fei''s Taiji burning sky sword only uses 60% of his power to be on the safe side, but even if it is the 60% skill, it can''t break the hundred flower pattern array. However, the baihuatu array is only the first layer of defense power. It can be imagined that if you cultivate to the Ninth level, the defense power is really terrible. However, if Liu Fei attacks again, if the green energy crystal in the array cannot be quickly supplemented by Zhu Yan''er, the array will be completely destroyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 If Liu Fei wants to break this array, he still has a way. If he uses angry thunder hammer and green flame real fire, the two kinds of hegemonic forces attack together, let alone this big array. Even the experts in Tiandan realm dare not take it hard! If the person in this array is as dry as bone, Liu Fei will display it without hesitation and break the array. However, Liu Fei has to admit that the defense of this array is absolutely superior. If the power of its nine layers is fully exerted, even the top experts in Tianzun territory may not have a way to break it. The burning sky sword was rebounded back, but its strength was much weaker. Liu Fei raised his hand and waved a green flame real fire. In an instant, he scattered the power of the burning sky sword, and then he collected the Taiji Qinghong sword. Then he said to Zhu Yaner, "Yan''er, I already know the battle line. You can withdraw your defense." Zhu Yaner pinches lingjue obediently, and the light suddenly shrinks into a ball, and then it is reduced to a hundred flowers picture, which is composed of a scroll. It falls into Zhu Yaner''s hand, and then walks to Liu Fei with a smile. This time, in front of Liu Fei, Zhu Yaner was very happy. "Well, it didn''t disappoint you. Hee hee, the hundred flowers picture of our family is very powerful." Zhu Yaner said with a smile. Liu Fei nodded with a smile and said, "of course." Then a slight frown on the brow, some changes in the look, do not know what to think. Zhu Yaner could not help asking, "what are you thinking?" Liu Fei said faintly: "Yan''er, you should keep the hundred flowers picture. Although I take it with me, it is of great significance to you. If you encounter danger, you can use it to defend yourself. In short, I am strong in cultivation and can get rid of danger. After all, this is the treasure handed down by your family. If you give it to me, what will happen to the people in your family Want to? " Zhu Yan''er was a little stunned. He seemed to be digesting what Liu Feigang had just said. Then he said, "this is what I gave you." Looking at Zhu Yan''er a little anxious, Liu Fei didn''t know what to say. She gave it to herself without any reason. And I do have some heart, but carefully consider, this is not easy to accept, if because he took away her hundred flowers map, she later what accident, Liu Fei will not be safe. Then he shook his head and said, "no, other things can, but I really can''t take this treasure." After Liu Fei finished, he grabbed a handful of green source crystal and green source crystal from the black dragon ring, put them into the storage bag, and said to Zhu Yan''er, "these stones are for you. You can take them with you, and you can defend yourself at any time." However, Zhu Yan''er pouted his lips and seemed very reluctant: "I don''t want to. I don''t have a place to put so many crystal stones!" Liu Fei is speechless. Isn''t it convenient to put her into the storage bag? This little girl is playing tricks. Then Zhu Yan''er looked at him and said, "you don''t even want my things. Do you want to drive me away?" Liu Fei thought that Zhu Yan''er, who was usually very gentle, was suddenly excited. As a matter of fact, Zhu Yaner has completely regarded Liu Fei as his closest friend. Moreover, Liu Fei saved her life before. She knew that this kind of kindness is hard to repay. So when she felt relieved, she simply offered all her own things to Liu Fei in silence. But Liu Fei was not as good as she wanted. "You can keep the picture of flowers. You can always protect me if I am in danger." Zhu Yaner said again, her face slightly red. This meaning can''t be more obvious. This big fool can''t understand it any more. Girl, I''m going to hit him! Liu Fei shook his head helplessly, but before he could speak, he suddenly heard someone behind him calling: "help leader, finally found you." Liu Fei turned around and saw Master Wu coming. But Zhu Yan''er looked at him on guard. "Mr. Wu, I''ll be my own. Don''t worry." Liu Fei did not give Zhu Yaner too much explanation. Zhu Yan''er is slightly stunned. Before he can ask what is going on, Liu Fei has come to Wu shiye. Master Wu gave a smile and said, "guild leader, those brothers are here. I think we can take advantage of this time to announce things to them, and it''s up to you whether your Tianxiao Gang wants to rectify in the future." Liu Fei nodded and then said to Mr. Wu, "is it finished so soon? Hehe, but you have to be careful in the future. That love affair is not an oil-saving lamp. " Master Wu said with a smile, "of course, the leader reminds me that I have paid attention to her for a long time." Then, Liu Fei followed Wu shiye to the hall of the original withered wood organization, which used to make withered bones flourish. Zhu Yan''er looked at them blankly. He didn''t know when they had become the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. Moreover, how could the love affair become the Master Wu''s. The world is changing a little too fast. Zhu Yan''er shakes her head slightly and doesn''t think much. In the hall, no one knows who demolished the high throne, but replaced it with a brand-new chair. Liu Fei saw at a glance that the people who were as dry as bones had almost arrived at the bottom. In the hall alone, there were 3000 or 4000 people standing around at random, or in groups, which looked like a loose sand. Liu Fei frowned a little. After all, these people were bandits, and they only wanted to enjoy themselves. Then Liu Fei beckoned Mr. Wu up, and then ordered him to do something. Mr. Wu knew what he was doing and quickly replied, "OK, leader, I will train them strictly according to your will in the future, so that their quality can be improved.""Well." Liu Fei nodded lightly. Mr. Wu turned around and faced the people below. He was filled with foam. His voice was impassioned. He denounced all kinds of crimes in the past and praised Liu Fei''s noble morality. Liu Fei''s brows wrinkled and wrinkled again and again. However, he still resisted the impulse to vomit. He didn''t come here for long. It''s not as good as shiye Wu said. However, he has two skills to show off his literary talent. The people below were deeply infected by him, just like brainwashing. They all looked at Liu Fei with awe. People could not help feeling that Liu Fei was a great hero. Those who were stronger than those who were as dry as bones were not one or two. And following Liu Fei, they could lead them to a brilliant road! However, there are still voices of discussion at the bottom. This change has a great impact on them, and even some people don''t know why. Although they admire Liu Fei''s strength, but after all, kuru Gu is their boss, and kuru Gu has taken all the experts in the organization and attacked the Baimu people together with the Renma clan. If they can return triumphantly and see that they have all taken refuge in Liu Fei''s name, we should tear up their skin! Mr. Wu''s ears moved slightly. He was aware of any wind and grass moving. Naturally, he did not worry at all. He roared: "listen! From today on, we will sever all relations with the despicable villain kurugu. Our new leader Liu Fei is not strong enough. Moreover, he and general Kerim are brothers. It is only a matter of lifting hands to wipe out withered bones. You''d better see the situation in front of you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 Mr. Wu said so, and the voice of the following discussion gradually weakened. Everyone witnessed the relationship between Liu Fei and general Kerim, and they were like brothers. Although Liu Fei did not have four legs, it was the same thing. Sometimes rumors can bring unexpected benefits. These people are quiet and seem to have made a choice. Not long after they came to the dead wood organization, they had no feelings at all with kuru Gu. Moreover, kuru Gu was on the top all day. They did not regard them as their own people. They did not even take them with them in the expedition. We can imagine their status in the heart of kuru Gu. As a result, most people complied with the change of the situation, biting their teeth and saying that they would follow Liu Fei. "Gang leader Liu, stand up I don''t know who took the lead to shout, the people below immediately boiled up, one by one followed by a loud cry, the crowd was excited. "Hum, can Liu Fei be the leader of the gang? He is just a defeated general of the guild leader. Mr. Wu, the leader did not mistake you at that time. You are an ungrateful villain. For so many years, the guild leader has let me stare at you. Today, you finally show your fox tail! You old fox Suddenly, a big man with dark skin appeared in the crowd, holding a pair of hammers. After he came out, three people immediately jumped out of his back, all of whom were big and powerful. These people, in fact, are the strength experts hidden by the dead wood organization, and also the most trusted confidants of kuru bone. In order to prevent changes in this place after he left, kuru Gu put them in the crowd early in the morning. "Damn it, it''s as dry as bone. It''s arranged deep enough!" Master Wu scolded him in his heart. Then he didn''t see any fear on his face. He stepped forward and said to those people coldly, "you are nothing! If I hadn''t given my advice to him and helped him with all my efforts, he would have been able to face up to the big forces and fight back to win. Would he have been today? Hum, but how do you know that guy broke the bridge over the river. Since he gained power, he began to cover the sky and put me aside to drink cold wind. Did he trust me? And those who made contributions to him in the early days were alienated by him one by one. If they were still there, how many of you could stand here today? You son of a bitch, you look at yourself too tall, and you listen to the old dog too much! I tell you, even if there is no such change today, sooner or later, your consequences will be the same as those of us Mr. Wu roared out almost every word, especially the last few words. At the same time, he exposed his ugly face. That despicable guy was a total, ungrateful, selfish bastard! When Mr. Wu said these words, he also expressed his dissatisfaction in his heart. Finally, he said what he had not dared to say for decades, clearly and confidently. Those who jumped out just now were still full of vigor, but when they heard Master Wu say this, their faces Suddenly sank. They were silent and unable to refute. Master Wu sneered: "hum, today''s new leader is sitting here. How many of you still want to be wild and work for the old dog? If you give up the secret, the leader can let you go, or you will die! " Master Wu finished, and his face turned red. It seems that it took her a lot of effort to say this. The people who were scolded by Mr. Wu didn''t take advantage of their words, but they were still unwilling to accept them. They would not easily follow Mr. Wu''s words, turn their heads, turn their eyes to Liu Fei, and shout: "Liu Fei! What the hell are you? If you don''t roll down from the throne, you will be crushed to pieces by the dead leader The guy who took the lead just now almost burst into anger. I don''t know whether he was angry by Mr. Wu or what. But after scolding Liu Fei, he felt a bit of relief. Liu Fei even sat on it and did not dare to refute himself. He was just a soft persimmon with no ability. Now his prestige has been extinguished by himself. He dares to see him I don''t dare to be crazy with myself. "Liu Fei boy, you''d better roll down from our leader''s throne, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Behind the leader, there was an expert whose whole body''s true spirit suddenly shocked and drank a lot. The momentum of the triple heaven of the earth''s Dan realm was released in an instant, and the people around him suddenly showed a look of panic. And the leader with the double hammer has higher cultivation than this man. Although he has not fully revealed his cultivation, Liu Fei has realized that he has at least the strength of the four heaven of the earth pill realm, and his cultivation is as dry as bone. Staring at Liu Fei, these four people are not afraid. Their accomplishments are much better than Liu Fei. They also know that Liu Fei was seriously injured by withered bones. However, I don''t know that Liu Fei''s cultivation has completely recovered. Liu Fei suddenly laughed. He patted the armrest of the throne, and then slowly stood up and said to Mr. Wu, "master, you have wasted so much speech just now, and you have more labor. Please have a rest. I''ll take care of the next thing." Liu Fei said, his eyes moved, staring at the four people below, slowly walked toward them, and said: "a monk in the four heaven of the earth''s Dan realm, and three monks of the triple heaven of the earth''s Dan realm. The strength of the line-up is really strong. How much strength does this withered bone hide? I''m a little surprised, aren''t you the last strength? ""Hum! Surprised? I think you are scared! Laozi tells you, Laozi and brothers are the four most famous ghosts! If you offend us, you have only one way to die The leader said coldly. All of a sudden, there was a commotion around. "They are the four ghosts?" Master Wu''s heart was shocked. He didn''t know when kuru Gu would bring them down. These four men were famous and notorious. They were burning, killing, robbing, raping and plundering. They were called "ghost life four shits" by outsiders! You can imagine how disgusted they are. Master Wu moved and whispered in Liu Fei''s ear: "boss, these four of them are not easy to deal with, especially the big brother who takes the lead. A pair of heavy hammers has a thousand catties..." Master Wu was about to go on and tell us the characteristics of these four people. But Liu Fei gently waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to go on. Then he said faintly, "these things are not important. The important thing is that we can make the blood of the four of them add some color to us when the Tianxiao gang was founded." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 "Good..." A little brother applauded Liu Fei''s words excitedly, but he was glared at by the four heroes of ghost life. He immediately lowered his head, scratched the back of his head, and muttered: "what leader Liu said is very good, and it''s right..." Liu Fei took a look at the younger brother and said with a smile, "master, remember this brother. I''ll reward him with 100 pieces of green source crystal stones and arrange to give him a hall leader position." The master nodded his head, and he couldn''t help laughing. However, after Liu Fei said this, those younger brothers opened their eyes in amazement, and they got the reward and got the position? However, the four heroes of the ghost life gave a cold smile, and the first heavy hammer cried out: "Liu Fei boy, don''t be complacent. I want to see you, a yellow haired child, what ability do you have to make our brothers bleed!" As soon as the voice fell, he immediately roared. The heavy hammer in his hand waved and the heavy light flashed. There was an invisible pressure around. At the same time, the place swept by the heavy hammer went down! "Don''t worry, big brother. Let''s try his skills first!" The three men behind him sneer at Liu Fei. They seem to have been unable to hold on to Liu Fei for a long time. Their long swords and swords flashed in front of the elder brother. They only felt a flower in front of them. Their swordsmanship was very fast, and their body method was very strange. But seeing the flash of the sword light, they pointed to Liu Fei''s key point. Master Wu was shocked. These people were obviously not easy to deal with. He thought that Liu Fei might be in danger! When he looked at the scene, he was shocked to think of three words. But Liu Fei opened his mouth and shot out his sword. His speed was even faster than those three. And when Liu Feifei sword appeared, there was a sound of dragon singing, and the purple dragon came out. It was the magic spirit purple dragon! Then, in the public did not see what happened, Liu Fei has recalled the flying sword. And that magic spirit Purple Dragon there also issued a dull sound, the person who was hit by the magic spirit purple dragon, suddenly the body changed into a split! What power is that, so terrible! Everyone was shocked and swallowed his mouth. As soon as their eyes turned, they looked at the two guys who were hit by Liu Fei''s flying sword. They were as if they had been fixed. Their bodies were still standing in place, and they still kept the posture of attacking Liu Fei, but they never stabbed Liu Fei. After Liu Fei took back the flying sword, he raised his head slightly, as if looking up to the sky and said, "if you follow me, you will prosper; if you go against me, you will die. This is the will of heaven." I''m so busy As soon as the words fell, the two monks, who were like the fixed body method, rolled down from their arms, and their bones rolled away toward the distance, and their blood gushed out. The people were terrified. Looking at Liu Fei, but from his face to see only a light look, that kind of understatement, but also seems very mysterious. With the cultivation of the eight heaven in the spirit elixir realm, he killed three masters of the triple heaven in the instant. How can they not be surprised. However, Liu Fei is still not convinced. The strength of these three people is too poor, just in vain. Moreover, compared with the withered bone of wudangtian in the earth''s Dan Kingdom, it is less than 1% of that of the bone. Of course, it was when kuru used the blood bone gun. Those little brothers were suddenly silent. If Liu Fei wanted to kill them, it would be a matter of blinking. Roar! There was a roar, a low roar. The heavy hammer monk raised his hammer in his hands and rushed up like a raging beast. His attack power and destructive power of a powerful horse, hammer momentum suddenly rise, like two towering peaks, mercilessly hit Liu Fei. Then Liu Fei''s feet moved slightly, but his eyes were fixed on the heavy hammer monk. His monk in the four heaven of the earth''s Dan realm had more concise accomplishments than the three people just now, and seemed to have cultivated extraordinary skills. With his heavy hammer, he could really compete with Liu Fei. However, this is just what others think. In fact, Liu Fei did not put him in his eyes at all. The man''s strength is extremely strong, which can''t be ignored. Liu Fei naturally pays attention to a little bit. After all, his attack is an area type attack. It takes some energy for Liu Fei to avoid. Just as everyone is paying attention to Liu Fei, Liu Fei''s figure suddenly stops at the same place, and the heavy hammer hits his head immediately. The crowd almost exclaimed. Then, a shocking thing happened. When the hammer hit Liu Fei''s head with unparalleled power, the face of the man holding the heavy hammer became more and more ferocious, as if he had used the strongest power in his life to smash Liu Fei to death. However, Liu Fei didn''t care at all. He didn''t even hide. He just stretched out his sword finger slightly. The green rainbow sword of Taiji immediately split into two lights of green rainbow. With a bang, the rainbow light was bright, and it was to resist the heavy hammer. Then, with a flash of blue light and Shua, he cut a neat incision on the Friar''s arm. "Ah..." A shrill scream, the big man made a painful roar. The cry sounded so shocking that some of his younger brothers had covered their ears. At the same time, looking at Liu Fei, what''s more terrible is Liu Fei''s cultivation. He has resisted this man''s attack.With the sound of "bang", the rainbow sword smashed the heavy hammer to the ground, making a deep round pit. Then Liu Fei waved his sword finger, and the cold light of the green sword flashed again. He cut off the other arm of the big man, and the blood flew everywhere. The scene was extremely terrible. The younger brothers at the scene retreated one after another. They were so scared that they even said something. The look in Liu Fei''s eyes was full of awe. However, the expression on Liu Fei''s face was as plain as ever. It was as if two pieces of wood had been cut instead of the two arms of the great man. "You can go and die." With the rising of the sword spirit, Liu Fei''s sword spirit is everywhere. The man who looks at Liu Fei is shocked. No one can understand his mood now. Especially standing in front of Liu Fei, he feels that he even It''s tiny. Shua, sword light through the body of the big man, his huge body suddenly fell to the ground. Liu Fei takes back Taiji Qinghong sword and looks at the younger brothers around him. He says faintly, "if there is anyone else who has any opinion on me, please put it forward." Although Liu Fei''s tone is very light, no one dares to say anything, and no one dares to stand up again. Even the people who have arranged the secret arrangement as dry as bone have all let out their anger. They find that they can''t fight Liu Fei at all. Master Wu was shocked, but in his heart he pinched a cold sweat. He thought that he was following the right person. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to die. "Welcome the leader of Tianxiao Gang www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 The crowd was excited. They believed that even if he came back as a bone, he would never be Liu Fei''s opponent. What''s more, Liu Fei and general Kerim, a powerful expert, would not be afraid of withering. Therefore, it is the wisest choice for them to submit to Liu Fei at this time. With kuru Gu, they know that they have to wait for monkey years to get ahead, while Liu Fei, they are the senior figures. After that, Liu Fei renovated the Tianxiao Gang, formulated the rules of the heart, and gave these new people enough opportunities to climb to a higher position as long as you have the strength and can make contributions. However, since the establishment of Tianxiao Gang, those scattered organizations in the periphery all know that there is such a new gang, but they don''t know who the real controller is. It''s only heard that Mr. Wu is now in charge of various matters within the gang. With the four organizations that Kerim went out to fight with, although the people left in the other three organizations also heard the news, they did not act rashly. They did not know the strength of Liu Feitian''s Xiaogang. But in the war, he was so desperate that he almost lost his mind. Fortunately, general Kerim has promised him that after the victory of the war, he will naturally seek justice for him, which will stabilize him. However, it is inevitable to be ridiculed by the heads of other organizations. Kerim''s large-scale attack on the Baimu ethnic group has caused great pressure on the Baimu people. Those troops in the outermost areas have not been able to move back, but with these defensive forces in the central area, they can barely resist the attack of the Centaurs for a period of time. The troops in the outermost areas also slowly returned to support, and the war was extremely anxious. Liu Fei stabilized the Tianxiao gang in the dead wood territory, and taught his own training plan to master Wu. He asked him to train these gang members according to this method, including Yan Luo''s mental training method. No matter when, as long as in the war, a strong physique and resolute mental strength are the key to the victory of a team. So sometimes, cultivation can''t decide the outcome of a war. What''s more, Liu Fei will get some inferior miracles from withered bones and distribute them to those below to speed up their cultivation. In any case, these elixirs are of no use to Liu Feilai. In addition, Liu Fei gives part of the green source Jijing to Mr. Wu to purchase materials in this world. Then Liu Fei refines them into pills or magic weapons, laying a solid foundation for his subordinates. Because Liu Fei is not as stingy as kuru Gu, the younger brothers who follow him obviously feel his difference, and they follow him wholeheartedly. After all, even the boss of other organizations is not as generous as Liu Fei. Liu Fei knows that he can''t stay in Tianxiao gang for a long time. It''s time to go back to the center of the tree world, where there are still things for him to do. Liu Fei goes back to kill his bones and help Kerim fight for them. Therefore, after Liu Fei explained everything, he left the elite of the horse race to assist Mr. Wu, and he himself chose to return to the center of the tree world. At night, Liu Fei gets on the plane, and Zhu Yan''er follows. Zhu Yaner is determined to follow Liu Fei, and he has no way. Moreover, Zhu Yaner doesn''t say where her home is. Liu Fei will not drive her away, so he has to take her with him. Anyway, Liu Fei doesn''t have many friends in this world. It''s good to have a beautiful girl around him. Before that, the master searched books all night in order to find other spiritual solutions of the hundred flower painting. He told Liu Fei, "I have heard about the hundred flower painting you mentioned. It is said that it appeared in the land of lvze a hundred years ago, but it was later taken away by the experts of Baimu nationality. This is very obscure. After all, the hundred flower painting is a rare treasure, especially mysterious I don''t know who was in the hands of the monks. However, I heard that there was a spiritual resolution on the third floor of the Baimu group. At that time, it was auctioned at the auction house, but the price was not acceptable to both sides, so it was not sold. It is estimated that it is still in the auction house... " It''s good to know the hundred flowers. In addition to the winners, most of the Snatchers have become white bones. There are even some strong monks who have no chance to witness the hundred flowers. They die in the green land. It can be said that it is very sad. Liu Fei nodded, patted Mr. Wu on the shoulder and said, "I know, you go back to be busy. The Tianxiao gang will be handed over to you during this period of time. All matters should be careful. After all, our strength is still very poor." "Well!" Wu shiye nodded at that time, but he was not strong enough to follow him. Then, Liu Fei left with the aircraft. The aircraft does not need to consume any power of Liu Fei, and the speed is extremely fast. In more than two hours, it has reached the center of the tree boundary. Now there is a large-scale fire in the city, so Liu Fei can easily find the residence of the people and horses, and he directly drives the aircraft down. When the guards of the Centaur clan saw the aircraft coming here, they were on guard. However, when they saw Liu Fei sitting in the aircraft, some of them knew Liu Fei. So they immediately put down their guard and confirmed, "are you Liu Fei?""That''s right." Liu Fei came to them and asked, "general Kerim is not convenient now. I want to see him." Then I looked around. The huge branches were so dense that it was obviously a good place to hide the troops. The several famous horse people looked at each other, then nodded and took Liu Fei into the room. Liu Fei recovered in such a short time. They couldn''t believe it. But even if they couldn''t believe it, they didn''t mention it because it was not something they could care about. Through the deep and dense trees, Liu Fei walked along a winding road, and then came to a military tent. The leading soldier said, "general, Liu Fei is here!" General Kerim was inside. When he heard this, he was slightly surprised. With a big wave of his hand, he lifted the curtain of the army tent and went out to meet Liu Fei. "You''re here, brother!" Kerim came out full of enthusiasm and saw Liu Fei standing at the door. His eyes lit up. If he really came, even Zhu Yan''er also came, relying on Liu Fei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Crim frowned slightly and said, "by the way, why didn''t you contact me before you came?" Then he opened his two strong arms and hugged Liu Fei warmly. Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "sorry, brother, I don''t have any tools to contact for the time being. By the way, how is the war situation on your side?" Crim''s face changed slightly, as if he had encountered some difficulties. He looked a little low, but he soon covered it up. Then he patted Liu Fei on the shoulder and said, "go, go inside and talk." Liu Fei will crim look at the bottom of his eyes, the heart has been guessing eight or ten. As Krem came in, Liu Fei''s eyes just looked up to the bone. When kuru Gu sees Liu Fei, his face first shows a surprised expression, then turns to be angry and angry. Liu Fei smiles in his heart, but his face shows nothing. "Liu Fei!" The two words were squeezed out of the teeth. Liu Fei didn''t pay attention to him. Anyway, sooner or later, he would be cleaned up, so instead of wasting time with him, Liu Fei sat down on the seat beside Kerim. Liu Fei and Zhu Yan''er were not restrained at all. When they looked at the leaders of the other three organizations below, they were shocked. They didn''t know what their origin was. They didn''t feel any fear in front of the generals of the Renma clan. Liu Fei and Zhu Yan''er ate the fresh fruits from nowhere. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kerim told Liu Fei about the recent war. About 70% of the masters of the white wood clan have been mobilized to the periphery to resist the invaders of the Heiyan tribe. However, the remaining forces are the elite forces in the high-level of the Baimu nationality. Moreover, a large number of forces have been quickly organized to come here. Although the number is not large, there are still some threats. After all, this is in the territory of the Baimu people. They have the advantage of the terrain. If the Centaurs really fight with them, they will suffer a lot. Moreover, the civilization of the Baimu people is obviously much higher than that of the Centaurs. These two points alone have made the Centaurs feel a little difficult to move forward. Fortunately, the humans are fierce and have a natural flavor to protect their bodies. Otherwise, this is the case By now, the whole army has been destroyed. The humans are very good at fighting in the jungle and trampling on the front with iron hooves. However, the military power of the Baimu people occupies a stronghold that is easy to defend and hard to attack. Moreover, the market uses energy bombs to bomb them, causing them great trouble. Originally, in terms of strength, the strength of the Centaur clan was completely able to defeat the other side. In addition, the strength of those organizations was even more powerful. However, after so many days of fighting, the crystal stone could not move forward, and even their defensive strength did not repel, which really made Kerim feel depressed. Liu Fei chuckled, then picked up the glass on the table, filled with colorful fruit wine: "war is not as simple as you think. The plan is always flexible, so once the March is not so easy, let''s have a drink first." Liu Fei smiles and toasts each other with Krem, and then drinks them all. Although the wine is very mellow, it has a strong aftereffect. Most people don''t like to drink too much. However, Liu Fei is not worried at all. He is the only one who dares to drink with Kerim. "By the way, brother, how did you recover your cultivation?" Kerim is not worried these days, so he doesn''t drink less wine. At this moment, he has a little head, but he is still sober. He suddenly thinks of Liu Fei. Liu Yi said, "it''s just a coincidence. Occasionally, I found out a pill that my master left me before. I didn''t expect to take it, and it will be OK. " Of course, Liu Fei would not mention his system, but he did not intend to say nothing to crim, so he said so. Liu Fei''s voice was so low that only crim could hear it. Others couldn''t hear him clearly. Kerim was stunned. What kind of elixir was that? It''s so effective. What''s more, Liu Fei''s master must not be simple. Crim didn''t think much about it either. In short, Liu Fei recovered and came to his side at the first time. He was very happy. After Liu Fei put down his glass, he kindly reminded him: "brother, this wine can''t be drunk all the time. After all, it''s on the battlefield, and there''s going to be a war." Liu Fei is well aware that in history, there are many people who cause trouble because of drinking. Crim waved his hand boldly and said, "it doesn''t matter. Tomorrow we''re going to fight with the guards of the white wood tribe, so today we''ll let everyone drink." After hearing this, Liu Fei nodded slightly. It turned out that they had planned to attack the Baimu people by force. No wonder on the way to here, many soldiers of the horse race gathered in groups to drink. After all, tomorrow is a battle of life and death. If we can''t indulge once today, we''ll have no chance in the future. And tomorrow''s World War I will have a bearing on the life and death of the Centaurs. The old, young, women and children of the Centaurs are still waiting for the news of their triumph. Liu Fei''s eyes turned. He was about to inquire about the details of the war situation during this period of time. General Kerim suddenly took Liu Fei''s arm and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is my good brother Liu Fei!" Liu Fei smiles, and Kerim is really bold and forthright. He has already seen that everyone looks at Liu Fei with some doubts. He simply introduces Liu Fei.Liu Fei stood up and faced the crowd and said, "I feel very honored to have met general Kerim when I first came to this place. It is also a blessing for Liu to know every leader today." Liu Fei is very modest to say, but the tone is not humble, in the face of these characters feel a little pressure. Looking at Liu Fei, the leaders of those organizations or guilds, no matter how big or small, also stood up one after another. Those who were as dry as bone and had no good face were still sitting there. However, after Krem looked at him, kuru Gu had no choice but to stand up. Everyone paid tribute to Liu Fei, who nodded slightly, thinking that he would have to deal with these people in the future. They speak in the order of their own guild or organization scale, from high to low. Liu Fei, the leader of some small organizations and small gangs, doesn''t care much about them. After all, their strength is not as good as Liu Fei''s Tianxiao gang. Although everyone respectfully presented a glass of wine to Liu Fei, it didn''t mean that they accepted Liu Fei. As for the ghost idea, Liu Fei didn''t know. "Brother Liu Fei, I see that when you came in just now, your momentum was very strong. It seems that you have accomplished more than five times of heaven in the earth pill realm. Is that the case?" The leader of one of the big organizations said that he was Miao Chong, the leader of the black forest organization. He was very old, and his accomplishments were very high. The black forest organization was the largest gang organization on the periphery, so what he said was very important. After hearing what he said, they all looked at Liu Fei. And Liu Fei said with a smile: "where, where, not just in the next, just stepped into the spirit elixir realm eight heavy days." People are shocked! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Is it just the cultivation of eight heaven in Lingdan realm? Already have such a high level of strength? How concise is his cultivation? People can''t figure out why Liu Fei has such a strong momentum. When Liu Fei said this, they thought Liu Fei was joking, but there were some experts. If you look at Liu Fei carefully, he really only has eight levels of spiritual elixir, and he is close to the Ninth Heaven of Lingdan realm. But Liu xiufei''s strength is higher than that of Liu xiufei. When he saw Liu Fei a few days ago, he only had seven days of miraculous elixir environment. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei broke through to the eighth heaven of Lingdan environment. Is this too bad? As dry as bone, he pinched his fist fiercely. Liu Fei''s growth made him feel very angry. However, kuru Gu quickly calmed down. He thought that if he went on like this, according to the growth rate of Liu Fei, it would be easy to surpass himself. At this time, Ku Ru Gu even considered whether he wanted to reconcile with Liu Fei? After all, there are no forever friends or enemies in the world. There are only interests, and Liu Fei will also look at interests! Liu Fei glanced at the withered bone, and then said with a smile: "head dry, your woman has got together with your original master. I didn''t expect that you could be so calm. You are really good-natured." After Liu Fei finished saying this, the leaders of the big and small gangs around him were slightly stunned, then took a look at them, and then secretly laughed. Master Kwai Lin and the fast hand leaders even laughed and looked like a skeleton. The two leaders had tens of thousands of people, and there were many master of monks. They were the two largest Gang organizations of the Bai Mu nationality. The withered bones were only growing faster in recent years. What they did not have much status compared with the gang organizations of these time-honored brands. When they heard the scandal, they would not miss the opportunity to laugh at him. In fact, the major gangs are also afraid of the relatively young and vigorous organization of kuru Gu. Almost all gangs are hostile, and only when there is an interest will they stand together. "You''re talking nonsense!" Withered as bone, his eyes stare at Liu Fei with red eyes. His real yuan fluctuates, and a strong momentum presses on Liu Fei. Liu Fei gave a faint smile, and then his palm brushed over the black dragon ring. A hammer weighing more than a thousand jin appeared in Liu Fei''s hand. Then Liu Fei looked at him and said, "is this your hammer? But now they have been killed by me. Do you think I would have done it easily without master Wu''s leader? What''s more, you sent them to spy on Mr. Wu. " It seems that the hammer is of good quality, and its weight is just right. When it is waved, it is a magic weapon of top quality. Otherwise, if you sell it, you can make a small profit. Liu Fei then put it away again. Just now he took it out just to frighten him. He looked at Liu Fei tightly, as if he was going to eat him. He held his fist and said to Liu Fei, "Liu Fei, what do you want? Do you want to fight with me In fact, his endurance has reached the limit. If Liu Fei really dares to do something, he will immediately take his own people to join the Baimu army. Even if he is fighting with Liu Fei, he will never be left alone. To be sure, there are many leaders of organizations here who have achieved much higher accomplishments than him, and there is a Kerim who has been practicing for at least seven days in the territory of Ditan. His real strength is hard to estimate. Moreover, in the previous confrontation, he only relied on his own physical strength to smash many white wood troops. At that time, he was as dry as a bone and could hardly be seen I''m afraid there are few people who can compete with them. Dry as bone can not help gritting his teeth, now is the time for him to choose life and death. Liu Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly at the moment. Zhu Yaner and himself were almost killed by the withered bones. Although he had no choice but to kill this guy now, he thought about it for general Kerim. Liu Fei gave a faint smile and waved: "it''s all! The personal enmity between us will be discussed later. We can''t let the grudges between you and me spoil the affairs of the people and horses. When we take the territory of the tree kingdom, how about we fight on our own? " The leaders of those big organizations looked at Liu Fei in shock. The meaning in his eyes was profound. I don''t know how Liu Fei thought of it. Now, as long as he started, everyone would not just look at him. This is a good opportunity to kill him. Moreover, it is only a matter of a moment to kill him. If we wait until later, it will inevitably be a fierce battle It''s not flattering. People don''t quite understand Liu Fei''s ideas, but they clearly feel Liu Fei''s self-confidence. "We''ll talk about your business later. Now we''ll continue to study the battle plan for tomorrow." Crim said that he was not a fool, and understood Liu Fei''s meaning. But Liu Fei''s actual purpose was to kill him after he had been used up even if he wanted to kill him. Then, Kerim looked at Liu Fei and said, "brother Liu, you have unique views on military affairs. Let''s take a look at our plan Now our resources are running out. If we continue to fight, we may run out of ammunition and food. Even if we retreat, we may not be able to persist. "Liu Fei slightly nodded his head and said, "we must fight back and forth." "Yes! If we attack with all our strength tomorrow, I think there is a great chance that we can capture the high-level territory of the Baimu nationality. After all, they are far less powerful than us in the confrontation. As long as we break through the defense line they set up, we have been blocked by this defense line for a long time. Moreover, the Kwai Lin leader has already brought the magic weapons into their organizations, and the damage is amazing. We can attack the defense of the upper level of the Bai Mu group at a distance, and the grandson of the fast help gang has already completed the task of the Aqing Yi mask. It has been used as our defensive means. With these two weapons, plus the trodden horse''s trodden step, it will be able to break through in detail. White wood clan Kerim said excitedly, pointing his finger at the high-level territory of the Baimu nationality on the map. His eyes revealed the look of expectation. He is very excited now, hoping that he can succeed. Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "this kind of design is quite good. However, the other side must also know that our resources are insufficient. If they stick to their positions, they are not willing to fight, we will inevitably have a bloody battle. Moreover, in the process of their constant consumption of our resources, the resources will certainly be consumed more severely. What should we do if Tai ah Ching Yi mask is broken to defend? " Crim slightly shook his head and said, "it should not be. I have seen the power of Tai ah Ching''s second mask. Even I may not be able to break it." "Of course! The opponent''s highest level of cultivation is almost the same as general Kerim, but his strength may not be comparable to that of general Kerim. Moreover, we have a general understanding of their attack means, and there is no means to destroy my Tai ah Ching Yi mask. " Sun Chien, who is quick to help Kwai, said he still had confidence in his magic weapon. Liu Fei glanced at the crowd, and their meaning was almost the same. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 "What if the opponent has a more powerful weapon?" Liu Fei looked at the crowd and said faintly. "More powerful weapons, what kind of weapons are more powerful?" People can''t help but ask. Sun Qian shook his head and said, "even if they have many excellent magic weapons, they can''t break my Tai ah Ching B mask." Liu Fei shook his head. The magic weapon that is more powerful than the best magic weapon is the postnatal spirit treasure and the congenital spirit treasure. Don''t these people think about these things? Or there is no innate treasure in the tree world. Liu Fei has seen the power of the inborn spiritual treasure. The core of the mysterious ice used by the corpse bully was a congenital spiritual treasure, which was powerful enough to destroy an all elite army between the fingers. Only a Nirvana master like Mo QingHan could easily pay for it. Moreover, Liu Fei pointed to the high-level territory of the Baimu people and said: "the Baimu people have been occupying the tree world for so many years. They must have spiritual weapons, or even more powerful magic weapons, but the magic weapons are not under their control. Therefore, according to my guess, once they use them, they will burn the jade and stone together with us. We have to be careful. If we are careless, we will have to be careful It is possible that the whole army will be destroyed! " "And Liu Fei continued: "if they still have more powerful defensive array, and our artillery is blocked or rebounded by their means, the consequences will be even more unimaginable." According to Liu Fei''s understanding, there are many bouncing treasures in the land of war god or in this secret place. He has a gold owl''s clothing and Zhu Yaner''s flower painting array. Therefore, Liu Fei is cautious in every step. There are few magic weapons available to the Centaurs. In this respect, they are not as good as the Baimu people. If there is a consequence of defeat, even if these leaders can escape, their own people are almost dead. What''s more, if they suffer this attack, they will be defeated like a mountain, which is fatal to them. For a moment, people''s faces were overcast, and Liu Fei''s words made them very alert. "Are we a little too careful?" The leader of a small Gang whispered, "I don''t know if they have any, they start to be scared..." But they all glared at him, because in the eyes of these old guys, any threat to their own security must be considered, even if there is no way to resist, it is better than a mess. Kerim walked back and forth on his four hooves, as if his heart was full of worries. "What do you say? Liu Fei. " A leader opposite Liu Fei looked at him and said, "since you think about this danger, you should always take the lead. Even if there is no way, you should give us some advice, and then we can all concentrate on thinking." Liu Fei seems to have already thought of what, glanced at the crowd, light said: "there is a battlefield, there must be sacrifice." Looking at the crowd, everyone looked at each other, do not know what Liu Fei said this sentence means, like nonsense. But then, Liu Fei said: "now there is a way to arrange some of the dead to rush into the local camp with our most powerful weapons. Even if we can''t defend the other side''s attack, we still have the capital to fight with them. After breaking the defense of the other party, they will be in a vacuum period like us, and then even me If we lose both sides, it''s better to let them beat the number. Maybe we can fight and turn defeat into victory Liu Fei has the final say, and looks straight at Kremer. What he just said is not useful. He can only wait for Kremlin to decide. He is the commander of the horse race camp. At the beginning, everyone didn''t take what Liu said as one thing, but now they have to admire Liu Fei''s quick thinking. Kerim walked around the ground, then seemed to have made up his mind and announced to the crowd: "tomorrow morning, all our military forces will gather together. This will be a good opportunity for the other side to destroy us. Moreover, their more powerful weapons have to be on guard. We must gamble on this battle. Anyway, I have decided to fight back to back in order to be able to To win, I decided to take Liu Fei''s proposal! " This means that we will lose part of our troops before we go to battle to kill the enemy. And Krem looked at the crowd and announced, "who in your gang organizations sends more dead people will get more rewards after the war. And our soldiers of the horse race never make unnecessary sacrifice. " When Kerim said this, the leaders did not blame him, but with a slight frown and thought. It''s not suitable for the soldiers of the Centaur clan to make cannon fodder. Only some of them who have low accomplishments in the Baimu clan are the most suitable. However, they have not yet made a balance. Is it worth doing so. It''s a pity, of course, that they don''t have their own lives. In this world, the law of the jungle seems to be more distinct. Let alone the strict hierarchy of the Baimu people, even these people understand the truth. They are only for interests. However, when Zhu Yaner heard this, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. These men discussed such cruel topics, which made her feel a little stuffy. She tightly hugged Liu Fei''s arm and whispered, "let''s go out first. I feel a little uncomfortable.""Uncomfortable?" Liu Fei''s heart a tight, busy asked: "wound problem?" Zhu Yan''er slightly shook his head and said, "no, I just don''t want to stay here. I''ll wait until they have a result and come back." She whispered, praying. Liu Fei looked at the people who were thinking. Their ears were not white. They raised their heads to look at Liu Fei, and then nodded to him. Liu Fei went out with Zhu Yan''er. The consideration of interests is to let them think more about it for a while. It seems that it is good to go out and breathe. Zhu Yaner took Liu Fei''s arm, and when he came out, he was much more happy. Looking at the green scenery full of vitality in the distance, he took a deep breath of fresh air and said to Liu Fei, "the Bai Mu people are not so easy to fail. Their strength is much stronger than us. Moreover, if there is a war, this sacred tree will suffer a lot of trauma Well, Liu Fei, if the war is really launched, many people will die. I don''t think it is worth considering for them at all. " Hearing this, Liu Fei suddenly frowned and said coldly, "Yan''er, do you know how many people of the Renma clan have died every year under the pressure of these years?" There is no justice in the so-called war. Yan''er is still too young to judge what happens in the world with his so-called good and evil in his heart. But Liu Fei and Kerim are brothers, and nothing else. Because of Kerim, Liu Fei has to help them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Zhu Yaner no longer said anything. She knew that it was useless to persuade Liu Fei. But Zhu Yan''er did feel sorry for the soldiers of the Baimu nationality. He was worried that if Liu Fei got the top rank of the Baimu nationality, he would be on fire. Liu Fei glanced at Zhu Yan''er. With his rich experience of observing people, he knew what Zhu Yan''er was thinking at the moment, so he gently hugged her shoulder and said, "maybe it won''t be so bad in the end. Don''t worry about Yan''er. Things will always be solved, and we won''t have any accidents." Zhu Yan''er was comforted by Liu Fei, and felt a little better. He immediately said with a smile, "of course, we have a great array of flowers. Even if there is any danger, we can still hide in it." "Well, good!" Liu Fei said with a smile. They talked with a smile. Liu Fei is very curious. What is the relationship between Zhu Yaner and the land of heize? How did the baihuatu formation come from? Is Zhu Yaner''s family a force in the land of heize? What''s more, Zhu Yan''er is also a member of Baimu nationality. Why was she born in the land of heize? What is that place? Why did she come here? Many doubts come to her face, but Liu Fei doesn''t ask Zhu Yaner. If Zhu Yaner didn''t want to tell herself, she would not force Zhu Yaner to say anything. Imperceptibly immersed in love, Liu Fei and Zhu Yan, , had a good time. Before they knew it, they had already passed away. They came out of the army account and saw a little black and thin little man. It was the Kwai Fu Sun Chien, who was the quick help. When Liu Fei and Zhu Yan were entangled together, they could not help laughing. Sun Qian''s voice sank and said, "Liu Fei, our results have come out." Liu Fei nodded, then took Zhu Yaner to stand up, looked at Sun Qian and said, "OK, let''s talk about your next plan." Liu Fei knew that they would certainly sacrifice a small number of people for the sake of interests. Back to the army account. The result of the plan was to select two thousand soldiers and send them into the enemy camp. However, the minds of these organizations are tough enough. They are more insidious and shameless than Liu Fei imagined. On the surface, they promise those soldiers to be vanguards and promise to pay them rich rewards, but they don''t mention anything about their death. Therefore, these people think they are heroes, but they are only the first victims of the war. The two thousand soldiers named were no different from ordinary soldiers. However, they all had powerful detonating talismans in their armor. The value of those talismans was not cheap, and these leaders spent a lot of money to get them, which not only took time, but also cost money. So they still feel a little pity now, not because of it Lost 2000 members, but the runes. Liu Fei sneered in his heart that the world''s war is more cruel. At first, I thought that Yama was cruel enough, but I didn''t expect that the people here had no human nature in the end. Crim looked at Liu Fei, and he attached great importance to the war, because the war was too important. If the war could win a stable victory, he would be willing to sacrifice. So he asked, "brother Liu, we have done what you said. What should we do next?" Crim hated failure, so he would never let himself fail. Liu Fei said faintly: "since things have been planned almost, there are two plans for us to choose from. The first plan, which I quite agree with, is that we just need to give the Baimu people enough shock, and then we will stop immediately. Then we will take the opportunity to negotiate with them. By then, we will not have to worry. We will have the qualification to negotiate with them. Under the terms of negotiation, let the Baimu give up part of their territory to you, and of course, you must also ask them to compensate you for your losses over the years. In this way, your people and horses will gradually rise. According to the current population of your people, the Baimu can give you the territory you need. " Liu Fei then looked at general Kerim and noticed the change of his expression. However, the expression on crim''s face did not change much, but Liu Fei knew that he had actually begun to be moved. Today, the population of the Centauri will not exceed one million, while the population of the Baimu people in the center of the tree world is close to 10 million. They can still give us the living space of less than one million people. What''s more, the purpose of the Centaurs is to negotiate. Liu Fei believes that Kerim doesn''t really want to swallow all the territory of the Baimu nationality. After all, it''s a bit unrealistic, unless he has more support from outside forces. Beyond that, there is only negotiation. Later, Liu Fei put forward the second plan, which was to capture the high-level of the Baimu people and swallow up the whole tree world, and then to fight the whole Yuanjie It''s just that these are not for Krem, but for the leaders of gangs, so that they can see greater benefits from it, and they will give the horse race a lot of hard work. After listening to Liu Fei, Kerim had an answer. He said, "we will take the first negotiation plan for the moment. However, the number of territory and resources that our people and horses demand from them is not small. I wonder whether the Baimu people can bear it."Liu Fei said: "of course, the Baimu people have occupied almost the most fertile places in the whole tree kingdom. Their resources are absolutely rich. Even if you have a big appetite, it may not be a big deal in their eyes. In order to continue to maintain their stable rule, I think they will certainly agree, and the leaders can also share their own part, so that everyone''s efforts will not be made In vain. " Liu Fei turned his head and looked at the leaders of the major gangs. Their faces were slightly flushed, and they did not hide their purpose. They went out with the people and horses and risked to fight against the Baimu people. It was not for this benefit! "Brother Liu Fei, but then again, if we can easily capture the base of their high-level Baimu people, I will not choose to negotiate with them." General Kerim said suddenly, with a chill in his eyes. Liu Fei frowned slightly after hearing this, but nodded his head to show his agreement. "If we can take the Baimu base, then we will have the base of the human and the horse, and it will take a long time for the outer resistance forces of the Heiyan people to withdraw some of them back. In this way, there is indeed enough time for the people and horses to become strong." Liu Fei nodded. Hearing what Liu Fei and Kerim said here is so real, it seems that things have happened. The leaders of the large and small organizations and gangs have already been impatient and eager to launch an attack immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 "Let''s have a rest first. Tomorrow is the time for us to launch the general attack. We should also let these senior members of the white wood clan taste the anger of our people and horses." Crim''s face sank, and his eyes seemed to erupt again. This war is not only for the sake of interests, but also related to their survival. In the early morning of the next day, the Shenmu flag, which represents the highest power of the Baimu people, was hung up and fluttered in the wind. In the honeycomb like base, the guards were patrolling closely. They were fully armed and even armed with their heads, leaving only a pair of eyes outside. Staring at the distance, suddenly, a soldier''s eyes burst out a group of fine awn, and then rushed back. "White star elder! It seems that the Centaurs are coming. They have launched a large-scale attack this time. Hundreds of thousands of people seem to have gone out! " The soldier in charge of patrolling said with some fright. The number of soldiers on the base is only 300000, and the other side is a fierce human horse race, and the strength is one can top three. If there was no defense barrier in the base, I''m afraid the base would have been broken. The white star elder is an old man with white skin. His eyes are sharp and his hair is as white as snow. His clothes are white robes, giving people a sense of holiness. "I see." White star elder light said a word, big hand a wave, that informs the soldier to retreat immediately. "What do you think we should do now?" The white star elder turned around and gently said a word to the curtain in front of him. What he said just now is the four words Liufeng Shaozhu. No matter who he is, he is familiar with these four words. Now the old patriarch of the Baimu clan has been unable to manage the clan, and his power has gradually been hollowed out. If we talk about the person with the greatest power today, I''m afraid only Liufeng is the young master. A light green awn appeared, and Liufeng stepped out from behind the curtain with steady steps. His body was full of threatening dignity. Although he looked only fourteen or five years old, his eyes were very deep, as if he would never see the end. He is not only excellent in cultivation, but also has a steady breath. The whole person has a momentum that does not belong to his age. Between the eyebrows is faintly permeated with the domineering power of the emperor. Liu Feng looked at the white star elder who stood in front of him and said, "don''t be too polite. I have predicted that there will be such a step. You can rest assured that I come here in person to completely eliminate those rebellions." Slightly pause for a moment, and then not in a hurry or slow said: "take your men and horses, go out to guard our high-level base of the white wood clan, and remember that we can''t let the enemy step into the base for half a step anyway." "Yes The white star elder answered and immediately withdrew. Looking at the white star elder''s withdrawal, Liufeng gently stroked a green leaf shaped necklace hanging in front of his neck, and then said with a smile: "master, these people are here to seek death." It was in the necklace that he spoke. Sure enough, a voice came from the necklace, saying, "you''re right, Liufeng. Even if they can repel all your soldiers and break through the defense line, they can''t win the war because I''m here." Liu Feng held up his head with pride and said, "that''s nature. The master''s cultivation can frighten those people out of their wits. They''d better not attack. Ha ha!" The more Liu Feng said, the more proud he looked. In fact, he was extremely lucky in his life. He had a very high talent. As the son of the chief of the white wood clan, he had unlimited resources. When he smashed the opponents who tried to compete with him for the position of patriarch, he was unexpectedly accepted as a disciple by a master who was trained against heaven. This master master is in the necklace. It is said that he was taken care of by the old clan leader. Moreover, Liufeng has a good talent. Therefore, he is so fond of Liufeng and takes him as his apprentice. This necklace is the place where his mysterious master used his magical powers to reside. "Well?" A puzzled voice suddenly sounded in the necklace. Liu Feng asked, "what''s wrong, master." "Nothing. I have something to deal with. Liufeng, I will leave your two senior brothers here. It''s the same with them." Said the man in the necklace. Liufeng nodded his head and said, "OK, master. The two elder martial brothers are masters of Tiandan realm. Of course, they are more than enough here. Master, if you have something to do, go to work first. " Liu Feng is quite clever. Although he is the young master of the white wood clan, he is only a disciple in front of the master. With a whoosh, the necklace broke free from Liufeng''s neck, then turned into a green light and flew away from the high-rise base of Baimu nationality. Looking at the distant light of the master, Liufeng is envious of him. He doesn''t know when he can achieve his master''s accomplishments. The Baimu people have begun to arrange defense outside the base, and a large number of soldiers have appeared to defend here in groups. It can be said that there is no leakage. With a bang, with a loud bang, the sky cannon has begun to use its power. It is very dynamic and powerful. However, the defense of the Baimu nationality is very good. It is no problem to defend temporarily, but if it is attacked for a long time, it will certainly not be able to hold on. Looking at the huge cannon, Liu Fei was shocked by its energy. He suddenly thought of the gun that they secretly made when fighting with the Li and Wang families in Tianqi city.If it''s made, it doesn''t seem to be any different from this one. Liu Fei couldn''t help thinking that if they had made it at that time, I''m afraid the consequences would have been unimaginable. "Concentrate your fire on me!" Miao Chong roared. Under their continuous attacks, the strong defense array of the Baimu people began to waver slightly. With the shaking of the defensive array, people soon found the weakest place among them. So Miao Chong immediately ordered to fire on the weakest part of the defensive array. Brush brush - at the same time, there are a lot of flying vehicles in the sky, which are used by the high-level Baimu people. They carry amazing energy cannons and constantly throw them into the army of the Centaurs. The Sagittarius soldiers who were hit gave out an angry roar. They raised their spears directly and threw them at the aircraft with a bang. The spear actually hit the aircraft accurately. The disturbed energy burst out immediately and fell down with black smoke. This is also Liu Fei''s idea. Every soldier of the Centaur clan can use spears skillfully, and it will not have any impact on the warriors of the Centaur clan if it is carried on the body. Therefore, Liu Fei arranges each soldier to carry at least one or three spears to deal with the combat aircraft flying across the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 A thunderbolt across the sky, followed by a blue lightning quickly burst in the air, the light instantly extended to several kilometers around, a blue lightning shield appeared in the sky of the Centaurs. "How did these masters come from? When did the Centaurs have such a powerful magic weapon? " The soldier of Bai Mu nationality stood beside the white star elder and asked in surprise. "This is Tai ah Ching''s second mask. Hum, although these guys are a group of bandits, their strength is beyond your comparison." The white star elder said coldly that the soldier did not dare to speak any more. At present, the Baimu people''s fighting power is not here, but in the most peripheral area to resist the Heiyan clan. Otherwise, Miao Chong''s tai''aqing-b cover will be broken. White wood elder said: "do not care about their defense, let those aircraft continue to attack, do not stop, always find their defense flaws." White star elder said, those aircraft attack more ferocious, but with the full deployment of Tai ah Ching B cover, these attacks were completely resisted. The white star elder can''t help but scold: "Damn, these bandit things are so resistant to fight!" When he finished saying this, he suddenly turned back and found a teenager standing behind him. The person who came here is the little master of Liufeng. He glanced at the old white star and said, "don''t worry. This war is even, so we must calm down." As he looked up at the sky, he said, "now start that magic weapon." White star elder slightly a Leng, did not expect to use that magic weapon so soon, but Liufeng''s attitude is very firm: "this war, we must take them all down!" Liufeng knows that he can''t lose. This is the inheritance passed down by the Baimu people for thousands of years. This is also the kingdom he can rule. How can he lose? After Liufeng''s words, the rest of the Baimu generals also showed a shocked expression on their faces. Just now, they said to calm down. How could they use the magic weapon so quickly? However, when they saw the hordes of humans and horses coming from below, they realized that these people had already been under siege, and that the Baimu base was facing the crisis of being broken. It was indeed time to break down and fight with them. People can''t help admiring Liu fengshao''s control of the situation is quite steady. Sure enough, as predicted by Liu Fei, there is a secret weapon in the base of Baimu nationality, and if the secret weapon is used, it must be earth shaking. "White star elder, we are ready and waiting for your order News came from the soldiers who controlled the magic weapon. The white star elder nodded slightly. Since Liufeng has said that he can use the magic weapon, there is nothing to be hesitant about at the moment, so he directly gives orders. In an instant, an amazing light rushed into the sky, and the whole sky seemed to be burned by the light, and then a powerful force broke out in the light, and dived towards the army of the horse and human race. On the way, people were astonished to find that the power of the light, like the explosion of stars in the night sky, suddenly sent out dazzling light, gorgeous and chilling, almost unable to see what it was. "Attack!" At the moment, Kerim immediately gave a big drink. His voice vibrated in the Centaur camp, and it was just over the explosion. At this moment, thousands of dead men who had been prepared for a long time immediately began to charge for the base of the white wood tribe. They were like crazy lions, and they rushed away fearlessly. Liufeng stood at a high place and looked at the thousands of dead men who rushed down from below. His brow was slightly wrinkled. He seemed to have some bad premonition. He raised his hand to them and said, "stop them!" The white star elder''s face suddenly showed a helpless look, and said: "little Lord, these people are just cannon fodder with low cultivation. Don''t pay attention to them. Moreover, with the protection of Tai ah Ching Yi mask, we can''t stop them for the time being. However, they will all be annihilated in the explosion power, even the army of the horse and the people The white star elder is quite confident about the power of the magic weapon, but once the power of the magic weapon is completely released, it will certainly cause adverse effects on the surrounding environment. At that time, the sacred tree will also suffer some damage. At this time, no one will care about this problem. As long as they can win the battle, they think it is worth it. The white star elder stood on the base, his eyes staring down, his mouth showing a trace of smile, as if victory was in front of him. Moreover, if the power of the magic weapon is fully developed, it will be a massacre, and let these people see the power of the most powerful magic weapon of the Baimu people. With a bang, the beam of the magic weapon fell vertically from the air, and suddenly hit tai''a-qing-b mask in the explosion. The blue thunder light floating on the mask began to shake violently, and the light on the surface of the mask was gradually dimmed, just like a flame swept by the strong wind, which was about to be extinguished. Miao Chong''s face turned extremely white, and his heart was in great pain. This is the treasure of the Heilin organization. If it is damaged, the strength of his organization will be reduced a lot. But now there is no way to stop it. We can only fight with the high-level of the white wood clan. Even if Tai Aqing is gone, if we can win this battle, it will be worth it. Miao Chong made up his mind and gave a big drink. He pushed the power of Tai ah Qing''s second cover to the extreme. At the same time, he opened a small gap in front of him and let the thousands of dead people rush out. Those dead men rushed out of Tai ah Ching B cover and immediately appeared before the defense of the Baimu base, and began to attack the defense of Baimu nationality crazily.The white star elder sneered: "beyond our ability, our white wood family''s defense is so easy to destroy!" Liufeng was standing at the top of the base at this time. His eyes were fixed on the army of the Centaurs and fell directly on general Kerim and a man in black beside him. Suddenly, the man in black looked up, just in touch with his eyes. Under the majesty of Liufeng''s little Lord, the man in black did not dodge his eyes. He even gave him a smile, as if he did not feel the spirit of Liufeng king. Liufeng found that his eyes could not suppress him. If he was an ordinary person and saw his own eyes, the only choice was to lower his head. However, this man did not lower his head, but also made a smile that looked like a laugh. In the eyes of the man in black, Liufeng seemed to see a bloody killing intention. This is a man who is used to the bloodbath, and there seems to be nothing in the world that he can be afraid of. Although the man in black was wearing a mask, Liufeng was very impressed with him instantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 "Let''s go." Liu Fei now took back the eyes of the little master of Liufeng, then turned to the monks behind him and said. As for Liu Fei''s dress today, he designed it carefully so as not to expose himself. After all, he had to mix in the tree world in the future, so he put on the most low-key black clothes and a black wooden mask. In this way, no one can recognize themselves and avoid more trouble later. After Liu Fei''s order was given, a group of friars standing behind him immediately chanted words in their mouths, and their low voice was like the singing of death. Then, there was a loud explosion and a flash of fire. It was under the explosion of the magic weapon of the Baimu nationality that a huge wave was set off. In an instant, all the thousands of dead men exploded. The defense array of the Baimu base was directly broken by the power of the explosion! "What''s going on?" The white star elder only felt a violent shaking at his feet. He could not help shaking his body. Then he stabilized his body and looked down to see what had happened. He could not help but curse. Then he looked at Liu Feng Shaozhu to see if he had an accident. Little master Liufeng was looking down coldly and said, "don''t be distracted. My strength is enough to protect myself. You are the commander in chief of this war. Concentrate on commanding the battle!" There was some reproach in the tone. White star elder immediately said: "yes!" And then he threw himself into the battle command. However, it is too late to repair the defensive array. This defensive array did not block the attack brought by the explosion of thousands of dead people. Many white wood soldiers were hit by the explosion and died instantly. And the camp of the Centaur clan will not get better. The power of the Baimu magic weapon has been fully developed. Tai a Qing Yi mask can''t stop it. Like a roaring wolf, it rushes into the camp of the human clan and rushes towards the soldiers and monks of various organizations. Now the two sides have reached the point of hard work. The situation of both sides launched a fierce fight, and he was surprised at the fierce situation of both sides, and he was not surprised at the fierce situation of both sides. "Damn it, they''re all designed!" The deputy commander under the white star elder scolded and immediately ordered the soldiers to fight with the people and horses. But he was slapped hard by the white star elder: "calm down! You are my deputy commander. Without my command, who asked you to give orders without permission? " After that, the white star elder glared at the deputy commander. The deputy commander was a young man in his thirties, and also the son of the white star elder. This time, the father and son went to the battle to resist the army of the horse and human race. The white star elder didn''t expect his son to be so disheartened. He wanted to make such a stupid mistake at this time. The army of the horse clan would like them to go out and fight hard! There is no father and son on the battlefield. A war is related to the lives of countless people. The white star elder''s disappointment to his son can not be concealed. "Boom The defensive array that was blown up by those dead soldiers can''t be repaired. After the explosion, countless monks from the horse clan camp rushed in, which was the real forward. They held up the most solid defense, resisting the attack of the white wood soldiers and rushing to the inside. In the Terran camp, the power of the explosion is still lingering. Zhu Yan''er sighed a little, and immediately offered a hundred flowers painting. With his hands pinching, he instantly opened the defense of the hundred flower painting array and shrouded some soldiers of the horse race. Now he can''t take care of all the people. He can help as many people as he can. Zhu Yaner, in order to make the hundred flowers battle stick to for a long time, this time he directly used the green source Jijing given by Liu Fei. With the help of more abundant and pure crystal stones, the power of the array was greatly improved. "What is this?" The leaders of the major organizations had not seen the hundred flowers diagram and were puzzled, but they had a faint feeling that the hundred flowers diagram was not a general defensive array. Zhu Yaner gritted his teeth and tried to control and stabilize the formation. Around her, there are hundreds of elite soldiers of the Centaur clan, as well as those friars. They are the top forces in this war, so they can''t have any problems. At this time, the power of the magic weapon hit the baihuatu formation. Suddenly, a colorful vortex formed on the surface of the array, which circled all the energy on the array. Then the vortex suddenly shrank, and all the energy rebounded back to the Baimu base, but the power was weakened. "Damn it!" The white star elder''s eyes were frightened, and then he burst into a drink: "cut off the power supply of the magic weapon!" The spiritual power supply of magic weapons is generally continuous. Even if it is stopped now, the magic weapon itself is still full of energy, so just cutting off the supply can not stop the continuous attack of magic weapon. Now we can only think of a way to stop the attack of this congenital treasure. "Look, father, those people, they haven''t started yet." The deputy commander of the Baimu clan pointed to Liu Fei and others in the Renma camp and said that he had just been slapped by the white star elder, and he realized his stupidity, so he has basically begun to be cautious in his words and deeds.Although the white wood elder didn''t show anything on the surface, his heart had already set off a raging storm. He said, "I have noticed that it''s our carelessness. These people are obviously prepared, and this battle is not easy to fight." However, at this time, a part of the force rebounded by the baihuatu array actually rushed directly to the liufengshao who was high above. Baimu people''s faces show a look of horror, because they and Liufeng have a certain distance, this time if you want to stop again, it is already late! "Little Lord!" The crowd can only give a cry of alarm, to remind, and to watch a group of close soldiers standing in front of Liufeng Shao Lord are instantly engulfed by the powerful force, and the force rushes to Liufeng without any reduction. "Bang!" At the moment, a very heavy muffled sound suddenly came into the ears of all the people, even the whole base could not help but tremble. But he saw a middle-aged man with short purple hair, holding a huge shield in his hand, standing majestically in front of Liufeng Shao, like an unshakable mountain peak. Part of the power attacking Liufeng is resisted by the shield of the middle-aged man. A strange totem appears on the shield, which dilutes the power from the attack instantly. At the same time, on the top of the middle-aged man''s head, a sharp sword light flashed over his head. The flying sword Qi even formed a dense net of sword Qi in an instant, and the other part of the strength was completely dissipated under his sword spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 "Who are they?" In addition to being shocked, the Baimu people were puzzled. They looked at Liu Feng Shao Lord one after another. They didn''t know where they came from. They didn''t look like ordinary monks. "Younger martial brother, are you ok?" The man with the sword came to Liufeng and said with a smile. His face was very relaxed. It was in sharp contrast to the battlefield under the severe situation. It seemed that he did not pay attention to the war. Liufeng nodded his head slightly and said, "thank you for your timely help. With you here, of course, nothing will happen now. However, I think those people and horses are about to rush in. If our Baimu army can''t stop it, I''ll have to bother two senior brothers to do it. " They were very polite to them. And the two elder martial brothers also appeared quite generous, nodded and said: "master, let us come to protect you. Naturally, we won''t look at you without helping you when you are in trouble. Those people are not afraid at all. Teach us." "Elder martial brother, look there first. What is that array?" At this time, the middle-aged man holding the shield has already taken back the shield, and then clasped his hands and looked at the baihuatu formation with great interest. The elder martial brother standing beside him frowned slightly. Although the attack of the innate spirit treasure has disappeared, it did not destroy the array just when it was still attacking. "It''s interesting." The sword in the elder martial brother''s hand was placed behind his back. He looked at the big array of hundred flowers and said with a smile that he didn''t know what he was thinking. At this moment, Liu Fei saw that the attack of the innate spirit treasure had disappeared, so he said to Zhu Yaner, "Yan''er, take the big array." Zhu Yan''er nodded gently, then pinched lingjue. Then the light of the big array gradually disappeared. The scroll of the hundred flower picture flew into her hand, and then she put it into her sleeve. There was an envious look in the eyes of all the people around them. They only looked at the hundred flowers in Zhu Yan''er''s hand. In particular, she is as dry as a bone. Now I regret to die in my heart. I knew that Zhu Yan''er had such a treasure. I should have investigated her thoroughly at the beginning. However, it is already late, the war is imminent, with the command of Kerim, in an instant, countless human horse soldiers rushed out. The galloping horse race showed an unstoppable momentum, and the crazy rush was just like a sharp blade piercing into the enemy''s body. At the moment of the war, the warriors of the Centaur clan have broken through the defense of the Baimu base, and their fierce strength has also been shown. I wonder if they have been oppressed for too long, and the attack is mixed with angry roars. The spear in his hand was like a meteor, which was hurled out and killed the soldiers of Baimu nationality. Basically, a spear can run through several Baimu soldiers. The terrible power makes people feel numb. And that''s the real power of the Centaurs. "Hiss, it''s terrible!" The deputy commander could not help but take a breath, and was shocked by the danger in front of him. "Well, if you didn''t know just now, how to rush out." The white star elder wanted to teach him a lesson, but he still resisted. After all, at this time, the situation is urgent. He immediately organized his own soldiers, arranged the formation, and stood on the base. The white wood soldiers at different levels used their unique weapons of the white wood clan to attack these soldiers from a long distance. At this point, they still have a certain advantage. There was a torrent of blood and blood on the battlefield. The terrible part of the war may be that the people who have set up a battle to kill the enemy do not feel it for the time being. In the eyes of the onlookers, they may have been deeply shocked. With the charging of the centaurs, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, and they have begun to engage in close combat. General Kerim let out a roar. Now the white wood clan has obviously begun to be inferior. Although this battle will be extremely tragic, Kerim believes that they will win. Moreover, the leaders of various major organizations are here. They are also rushing into the war situation for their own interests. The current situation is more favorable for the Centaurs. The elder martial brother took the sword in his hand and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, you soldiers don''t look very powerful." It is the convective wind said, Liufeng helplessly said: "there is no way, after all, the enemy is the horse race, their strength is known to all, now not only occupy the advantage, but also a large number of experts to join the fight, our side is also very passive." The middle-aged man who used the shield laughed and said, "younger martial brother, do you want us to help you?" Liufeng immediately said without hesitation: "of course, I want to witness the heroic demeanor of two senior brothers!" "Good! Then show it in front of younger martial brother! " When the elder martial brother finished, his figure moved and flew out directly. His speed was as fast as that of his sword just now, and he rushed towards the camp of the horse race. He said to the second younger martial brother beside him: "my goal is to be the commander of the Centaur clan, and the rest will be handed over to you. How about ending this war as soon as possible?" The second younger martial brother said with a smile: "you can choose, anyway, as long as we make a move, the result is the same." After that, the two men''s figures have already rushed into the people''s and horses'' camp. We have to say that the strength of these two people is extremely strong. The sword in the elder martial brother''s hand swings, but seeing the sword''s shadow flash, three or four people of the horse clan''s soldiers fell down. Those white wood soldiers who were suppressed by the people''s and horses'' soldiers were saved in an instant, and they looked at the figure passing by them in amazement.The middle-aged man on the other side made a heavy hum with the shield in his hand. The spear stabbed by the Centaur soldier broke off immediately. Then he felt a strong force shaking from the shield. The soldiers of the Centaur clan didn''t know how to deal with it. In a flash, they were shaking all over with blood. One of them couldn''t resist it, and they fell over. This power is just too strong! The middle-aged man even raised his shield, and with a sudden wave, a deep light swept over. None of the Centaur soldiers who rushed forward were directly knocked down by the shield. In an instant, the situation on the battlefield has changed dramatically. However, only because two members of the Baimu tribe joined the battlefield, they were greatly hindered, and even their high morale declined. The soldiers of the Baimu nationality, therefore, were able to breathe, regroup and launch a wave of counterattack. "It''s a master of Tiandan realm!" As dry as bone, I can''t help but take a breath. Judging from the strength of each other, these people''s accomplishments are at least above Tiandan realm. If you are in contact with them, you can''t imagine that even if you have a blood bone gun, it''s an easy thing for the other party to kill yourself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Even Liu Fei, if he doesn''t have the strength to fight against the heaven, I''m afraid he will be killed by the master of Dan state. Because there is a big gap with Tiandan realm. The last time I fought against Shi Ba, it was an obvious example. If it wasn''t for my own green flame zhenhuo to restrain Shi BA''s Kung Fu, he would have died. After the two masters of Tiandan territory joined the battlefield, the morale of the soldiers of the white wood clan was greatly improved. The purpose of the two men is to inspire the morale of the army. Their purpose has been achieved, and they have not made too much stay. They suddenly rise into the air and glance at the crowd below with indifference. Then, the elder martial brother with the sword went straight to general Kerim. Looking at the other party coming towards him, Kerim immediately sank, drew out his spear on his back, and dashed at his elder brother in the air. The elder brother seemed to have expected it. The sword in his hand shook, and a seemingly plain sword light rushed to Kerim. "Ah Crim yelled, and his spear hit the other side''s sword in an instant. The elder martial brother held a long sword in his hand, and his body was elegant as a flying immortal. However, in the fierce fighting process, the elder martial brother still leisurely said: "your cultivation is not as good as mine. You''d better give up earlier." "Hum!" General Kerim couldn''t help but Snort and said, "look at your skinny appearance. Even if it''s no use to be strong in your cultivation, I''ll still beat you down!" The fight between the two became more and more fierce. Although Kerim''s body looked very clumsy, he suddenly showed his momentum, and his whole body actually rose up in the air, and tangled with the elder martial brother in the air. "The barbarians of the horse and men clan, don''t think that you are powerful, and I will be afraid of you. Hum, we yuanmumen people are not afraid of you." The elder martial brother said faintly, his eyes seemed to be very disdainful. After a fierce fight, they fell into an empty space at the same time. Crim looked at each other in astonishment and exclaimed, "you are a disciple of yuanmumen!" Of course, he knew where yuanmumen was. It was the highest level of the tree world. It was the place where the real friars gathered. If we could describe it in their words, the people there could almost be called immortals, and their strength was powerful. Even the leaders of the major races in the tree world are not worth mentioning in their eyes. However, this elder martial brother''s status in yuanmumen is not high, and it seems to be very low. If the monks and masters there come out, one person is enough to destroy tens of thousands of people in his fingers. But these masters can''t do it easily, because in the way of the friars'' cultivation, if they violate the commandment of killing, they will touch Tianwei. Unless those mysterious monks, no one can escape the punishment of Tianwei. This is also the highest level of the tree world. Why are there few experts here? First, the spirit of the lower level of the divine tree is relatively thin for them. Secondly, the disputes here are more fierce. If you are careless, you may get involved in the war and you can''t avoid a killing. Just like Mo QingHan, Liu Fei''s master, when the Dawei Dynasty and the Daming Dynasty were facing each other, he could have wiped out the whole Daming Dynasty with one person''s power, but he would not easily. If the monks didn''t have some magic power, they would be more troublesome. Kerim looked at the elder martial brother, clenched the spear in his hand, and asked angrily, "if you are a member of yuanmumen, why should you be involved in this war?" Now when he heard about the origin of the elder martial brother, he also made a murmur in his heart. Some even dare not to fight. Whether he can win or not is one thing. If he wins, the people of yuanmumen will be angered. It is strange that the people of Renma clan will not be destroyed. "It''s just to repay the favor of the Baimu people." The elder martial brother said faintly, "people and horses, the little master of Liufeng is my younger martial brother, and he is also a member of our yuanmu gate. If you move him, you will oppose us. Don''t you know that you will withdraw immediately?" Although the tone sounds very flat, but the hidden domineering momentum makes Kerim feel depressed. Kerim bit his teeth with hatred and tried to argue with him with his anger. However, what he said just now did not seem to be a reasonable person. The appearance of the yuanmumen made him feel a little afraid. However, at this time, the elder martial brother looked at Krim and opened his mouth and said, "however, today''s business is my private affair. Let''s not take the name of yuanmumen. If you can defeat me, I won''t care about it. How about it?" A sense of war gradually rose in his eyes. It seemed that he was giving Kerim a chance. In fact, he knew what he wanted to do. Crim nodded, and now that he could only fight, there was no way out, so he said, "well, I''ll fight you!" Kerim said, holding the spear in his hand. Now he can''t bear any feeling of being hurt. Compared with other friars, this kind of friar is much better than them. What''s more, their combat experience is hard for ordinary friars to understand. "Shua!" As soon as the cold light flashed, the elder brother lifted his hand, and the long sword in his hand stabbed Kerim straightly, and took the lead in making a difficult attack. Crim did not think much about it. He immediately grasped the spear in his hand and stabbed him fiercely at the chest of the elder martial brother. However, he didn''t want the elder martial brother''s wrist to turn. The sword body crossed a beautiful arc in the air and hit the iron spear with a clang sound.However, crim seemed to have expected that he would change his tactics. In fact, he didn''t use much force just now. At this time, the power suddenly burst out and "boom". However, when he heard the contact between the sword and the spear, there was a dull sound like explosion, which was very loud. In this round of the fight, instantly attracted the eyes of countless people. The elder martial brother was shaken back two or three steps by crim''s powerful power. However, crim suddenly felt a tightness in his chest, a wrinkle in his brow, and a mouthful of blood puffed out. The whole person was shaking and could not stabilize his body. In the fight just now, only crim knew that the sword spirit emanating from his elder martial brother''s long sword suddenly poured into his spear and forced him straight into his body. Although Kerim repelled him, he was also attacked by the sword spirit, and almost died in Huang Quan. Fortunately, he was sheltered by the force of nature and absorbed part of the damage. The elder martial brother wounded Kerim with one move, and his subordinates were merciless. Then he repeatedly attacked him with sword moves. "Bang!" At this time, a surge of energy suddenly fluctuated. However, Zhu Yaner immediately opened the hundred flower map array and protected the precarious general Kerim in it. "Are you all right?" Zhu Yan''er asked. Crim shook his head, but the pain in his eyes could not be covered up. Although he was not disabled, there was only one way to die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 As soon as the cold light flashed, the elder martial brother made another sword move, but he saw another straight stab. The sword tip suddenly stabbed on the baihuatu array. The array shook violently. Although it was not destroyed, three or four pieces of green source polar crystal, which maintained the energy of the large array, was consumed instantly. The attack is too strong! He used almost invisible power. Only at the moment of real attack, could he completely burst out. This sword move was extremely vicious. On the other hand, the middle-aged man holding the shield, also the second elder martial brother of Liufeng, was able to suppress the leaders of the major organizations with his firm defense and the counterattack power of the shield. Some leaders with poor accomplishments were directly injured by him. If he played for a while, it was estimated that the leaders of all major organizations would be killed by him. The gap in accomplishments is very obvious. At this time, the leader of the major organizations realized what was the real master. He and he were just like a group of children who only knew how to play tricks. And withered as bone is hiding in the distance to watch, even the courage to come up. At the moment, the middle-aged man suddenly saw the elder martial brother who was attacking the baihuatu formation. The shield in his hand was pushed violently. The people could not bear the roaring momentum of the shield and were pushed away one after another. The middle-aged man said with a smile: "ha ha, you are so bad. It''s not interesting." With that, master, I''ll be right next to you. Two people stand together, a tall and burly, a short and thin, formed a sharp contrast. However, it has been known to all that the little and thin elder martial brother, despite his humble appearance, has a higher cultivation. The colorful light flowed on the surface of the array. Zhu Yan''er stood inside the array. Although she was just a weak little girl, she did not show any fear when facing the fierce looking people outside. It seems that he is very confident in his hundred flowers painting array. General Kerim stabilized himself and said to Zhu Yaner, "little girl, thank you for saving my life. I didn''t expect that the power of your defense array is so wonderful, which is even stronger than Miao Chong''s Tai ah Qing B shield defense. " With a look of surprise on his face, he was full of praise for Zhu Yan''er''s hundred flowers. Zhu Yan''er nodded slightly. If it had not been applied in this battlefield today, she would not have thought that the Baihua map array would be able to block the attack of the experts in Tiandan realm only by one layer of cultivation. It seems that her father really doted on her and left the best for her. If he had known at that time that the baihuatu formation was as powerful as it is today, Zhu Yaner would have been the first to use it when in danger. But it''s not too late to know. Zhu Yaner felt that she was still very lucky. If she had not been caught by the withered bones, she might not have met Liu Fei. Thinking of this, Zhu Yan''er couldn''t help smiling. "Second, I''ve tried this array. Its power can be said to be very powerful However, there is no way to solve it. This array is very spiritual. If you and I practice and attack it in turn, as long as we constantly consume the energy to support the large array of crystal stones, I believe it will not be a difficult problem to solve it. " The elder martial brother said, then his wrist trembled, and the sword in his hand directly stabbed at the array. At the moment of contact with the big array, the power of the elder martial brother broke out completely. The big array shook for a while, and then the dense rain of flowers formed a colorful vortex. In an instant, the strength of the elder martial brother rebounded out, but the elder martial brother had expected, and he dodged directly. The energy lost its target in an instant and went straight to the crowd. People have seen or known the rebound characteristics of this array, and they quickly spread around and run as far as they can. Under the repeated attacks of the elder martial brother, the energy of the large array has been gradually consumed. However, Zhu Yaner immediately adds new crystal stones to the array within the short space after the attack. Perhaps it was too hasty. Zhu Yaner was nervous and almost led to the collapse of the battle. Fortunately, she has been proficient in the process of replenishing energy for the large array. She quickly overcame her tension in the shortest time. She took a look at Kerim. Zhu Yaner thought that she was ok, otherwise she and general Kerim would be miserable. After replenishing the crystal stones, Zhu Yaner pinched lingjue and continued to control the large array of flowers. At the same time, the light of the array was greatly strengthened. The middle-aged man took a look at Krem, who was still protected in the battle, turned his eyes slightly, and then yelled at him: "Kerim, you are really a counsellor. You call yourself the first warrior of the Centaur clan in vain. Ha ha, it''s a shame for you, dare you come out and fight me!" The middle-aged man said that, the shield in his hand hit the big array which had just replenished energy. Although the big array shook for a while, it still didn''t have any flaws, but it consumed more. At this time, Kerim''s face was very gloomy, staring at the middle-aged man''s body and shaking slightly. Obviously, he was beaten by the other side''s provocation. In his heart, he still thought, what if you are a disciple of yuanmumen? What''s my fear of crim? He said to Zhu Yaner, "let me go out and have a fight with him!"Even Zhu Yan''er could see the middle-aged man''s fierce tactics. Why did general Kerim fall into his cunning trick? So he quickly comforted him: "general Kerim, my husband is flexible. Don''t be hit by the man''s provocation. Besides, Liu Fei is already trying to break through their Baimu defense." heard Zhu Yan son feel shy, and he knew that the other side was irritated. But he did not restrain himself. He was embarrassed to go out again, and he almost forgot Liu Fei. For Liu Fei''s strength, Kerim is more admirable, and his mind is particularly flexible. But since the war began, Liu Fei has not been seen. I don''t know where he went? At this time, if something unexpected can be tragic, the other side is the strength of the master, that is the absolute suppression of strength, he is difficult to deal with ah! Zhu Yaner knew Liu Fei''s news, so he whispered to Kerim: "don''t worry, general Kerim. Liu Fei has gone to deal with the young master of Baimu nationality. He said that the king should be captured before the thief is captured. If the young master of the other party is captured, the war will be easy to fight. And I believe he has that strength. " When speaking, his eyes radiated almost blazing light, which was a feeling of complete trust in Liu Fei regardless of whether he was right or wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Crim felt it from Zhu Yan''er. He nodded his head and said, "I believe it too!" Then did not ask to go out of the circle and the other side recklessly. At this time, the battle had been heated. We all saw that the general of the Centaur clan was hiding in the big array released by a girl. This greatly weakened the morale of the people, and the alliance between the leaders was frustrated in front of the middle-aged man. Fortunately, the fighting power of the people''s and horses'' army is still online. Even if their overall morale is somewhat out of touch, they still have to fight for their own homes. To catch the soldiers of the Baimu nationality, they have to fight to death. The spirit of taking death as a return only keeps the war in a sticky state without one-sided collapse The situation. At this time, sun Qian said, "do you have a look at the battle field around you The disciples of liangliangyuanmu sect gave him too much pressure. With the strength of the middle-aged man alone, he could suppress them. It was terrible. After looking at the situation on the opposite side, although the attack of the Centaurs has slowed down, it is still moving forward. Sun Qian may also feel great pressure, his voice is a little cold, said: "maybe we won''t lose this war to them, but it''s not so easy to win. In a word, let''s have a look first. We can take this opportunity to recover our true spirit. If we wait for the two guys to play again, we can fight with them." The head of another organization interrupted: "if you offend those two people, the consequences must be very troublesome." People in yuanmumen have great backing, and the leader''s concerns are not groundless. Sun Qian said with some helplessness: "it''s too late to say these things now. Can''t you run back in a mess? What''s more, what should we do if the senior leaders of the Baimu clan don''t let us go? What''s more, we should fight with them. Moreover, those two people may be from yuanmumen. I don''t believe that they can let the two masters of Tiandan kingdom to show their power here. " Miao Chong said, "what brother sun Qian said is very good. We will do it according to what he said." Now that we have reached this point, we can''t go back without success. We have to fight for it. Besides, they are not hopeless, but they have spent too much spiritual power in this battlefield. With their cultivation of the five Heaven of the earth pill realm, they are not necessarily afraid of the two masters of the heaven Dan realm. The battle has become more and more fierce, the sound of fighting is in chaos, you and I come and go between the two sides, blood is flying. Liu Fei stepped on stormy footwork and quickly shuttled through the battlefield. He had come to the base. He looked up and his figure flashed. He appeared directly in front of the counter current wind. At this time, a big drink: "protect the little Lord!" In the sound of drinking, the light suddenly lights up, and Liu Fei''s figure seems to be engulfed by the dazzling light. White star elder at the first time to notice Liu Fei, led his own soldiers, with energy shells, toward Liu Fei artillery. It was a shell more powerful than the spirit gun. Liu Fei''s dark gold light flashed, and the Gold Owl''s clothes were instantly put on his body. Liu Feng Shao''s pupil shrinks. He has already seen Liu Fei and murmured: "it''s him!" He noticed Liu Fei just now. He didn''t expect that he appeared in front of him. He should have come for himself. When he went here alone, his purpose was self-evident. The white star elder constantly commands his men to launch attacks. The huge energy gun is much more powerful than the Holy Spirit gun. All the attacks launched are rushing towards Liu Fei, but they are all resisted by his Gold Owl clothes, and part of the energy is rebounded out. Those soldiers of Baimu nationality didn''t expect that Liu Fei''s Gold Owl clothes also had the effect of rebounding. Those who could not escape for a while were hit by the rebound energy, causing no small damage. White star elder is touched eyebrow, how can this guy be so fierce? But he didn''t believe Liu Fei could resist so many people''s attacks at the same time, so he yelled: "don''t stop, continue to attack me!" The light suddenly lit up again. After an attack, the soldiers holding the energy gun immediately changed their position to prevent them from being rebounded by Liu Fei''s Gold Owl clothes. "The attack of this kind of energy gun is quite strong, but if you want to break through the defense of my Gold Owl clothing, it is still far from enough, unless you completely destroy the Gold Owl clothing." Liu Fei thought to himself. A guard leader standing in front of Liufeng Shao also yelled: "take him down for me!" Then those guards immediately rushed to Liu Fei, the weapons in their hands gave out cold light. Their pace was unusually steady and clearly well-trained. Liu Fei waves his sword finger with one hand, and the green sword flies out of his hand and rushes into the crowd quickly. At this time, Liu Fei''s heart is full of sword spirit, and the sword finger moves slightly. The guards who rush in are knocked down in a group, and the blood flows out. The atmosphere is a little dignified. Liufeng Shaozhu looks at Liu Fei in front of him. He can''t believe that this man''s strength is so strong. Even if his two elder martial brothers want to knock down so many guards, it will take a little time, but this man just looks like a light sketch. "You are the little master of the white wood clan?" Liu Fei, standing in front of Liufeng, lowered his voice and asked. At the same time, he opened the wave of killing intention. The killing intention rose in an instant, and it was integrated with the chilling sword. Now Liu Fei is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, which makes people shudder.Liufeng has never had such a feeling, Liu Fei''s killing intention impact, but the body slightly trembles. Liu Fei''s strength in front of him seems to have reached a level that is hard to reach. At the moment, Liufeng realizes that he has met a strong opponent. Although he feels that his strength is not as good as Liu Fei, he is not so bad as to fear Liu Fei. At least, he still has the moon Cang sword of Baimu nationality in his hand, so he will not be defeated by Liu Fei. "Who are you?" Liu Feng asked without changing his face. At this time, the white star elder has brought a number of white wood clan experts to come, and some of the elite guards also took a breath under Liu Fei''s sword edge. Liu Fei didn''t talk to him, so he didn''t open his mouth. His eyes under the mask became colder and colder. With a wave of his sword finger, the green sword rainbow sword came out at the same time, and the power of the two flying swords was raised to the extreme. However, the current wind slowly draws out a little cold light from his waist. With a flash of cold light, accompanied by a cold breath, a long sword like a crescent moon appeared in his hand. The body of the sword was slightly curved, just like the Tang Dao of the Tang Dynasty. The sharpness of the sword was a little shocking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the moon sword in Liufeng''s hand with great interest. It seemed that he was a little moved. The quality of this sword is extraordinary. It''s hard to forget it just by looking at it. Its power should surprise him. Standing beside Liufeng, the white star elder waved his hand at the same time, and a golden light flew out of his sleeve. It was a magic weapon half a foot long, like a ruler, but it emitted a very strong breath. With a move of Liu Fei''s hand, the light of Taiji Qinghong sword soared between his fingers. After a light drink, the flying sword rushed out. At the same time, the white star elder raised his hand and waved his magic weapon. Although it was not very loud, his voice was extremely clear. Liu Fei could not help feeling that the energy from the flying sword shocked his arm slightly. This magic weapon can even compete with its own flying sword. It seems that the Baimu people do not have good magic weapons. At least, the ruler like magic weapon of Bai Xing elder has the quality of the best magic weapon. After fighting with Liu Fei''s Taiji Qinghong sword, the white star elder was shocked and thought, "this sword is so powerful!" He also underestimated the power of Taiji Qinghong sword. At the same time, the white star elder urged his magic weapon. The ring like magic weapon was immediately covered with a layer of red flame. After seeing it, Liu Fei thought to himself that there are many white wood friars who play with fire. For example, before the withered bone, there is a pagoda with fire attribute. However, the fire''s attack was not too strong, and Liu Fei didn''t put it in his eyes at all. Instead, Liu Fei had to be cautious because of its invisible power. The white star elder urges the magic weapon, does not say a word, directly pours on again. Now in front of Liufeng Shaozhu, he can''t lose his old face, and he can''t lose face because the white wood clan he made has no face. But in the fight with Liu Fei, he was more surprised by the Vietnam War. Liu Fei''s sword technique is too strange. The two extreme flying swords can be fast or slow, attack and defend. They are very tacit. They can''t find a breakthrough point at all. In the process of continuous fighting, he gradually feels that Liu Fei''s breath is becoming stronger and stronger. After a few rounds, Liu Fei has gained the upper hand, but the ring like magic weapon is not so easy to deal with, so Liu Fei is still looking for opportunities to break through his offensive and directly attack himself. At this time, standing behind the white star elder, the Deputy commander-in-chief yelled: "father, it''s no use fighting again!" The white star elder certainly knew that it was himself who would suffer the loss if he went on fighting again. So after his son made a sound, he immediately pinched the spirit determination. The magic weapon like a ruler was burning with a raging flame, and his powerful momentum suddenly changed into a form like a tiger. Driven by the white star elder, he suddenly rushed to Liu Fei. Liu Fei didn''t care, but quietly released the green flame on his body. When the flame devoured himself, the blue light suddenly flourished, and the flame tiger had devoured Liu Fei. Boom, momentum shock, the flame tiger suddenly burst, the light emitted the whole sky rendering fire red, and at this time in the ruler above, unexpectedly continuously gushing out of the flaming flame, one by one into a flame, fierce tigers constantly toward Liu Fei. Even the floor in the base, which was made of unknown materials, was burnt black by the flame. The temperature was higher and higher, and the wind was less. The owner and others stepped back a little. All the soldiers were excited to see the white star elder, who was the best magic weapon in his hand. Even the master of the earth pill realm could not resist it, let alone Liu Fei, who had not yet stepped into the earth pill realm. Liu Fei''s figure has been completely submerged in the surging flames and the rolling smoke. Everyone can''t see what happened inside, but they thought, with Liu Fei''s accomplishments, they are afraid that they have been burned to ashes. However, the white star elder seems to be very afraid of the mysterious mask man who breaks into the young master''s face. The tiger, who uses the magic weapon like a ring, never stops burning towards the position where Liu Fei stands. Even if Liu Fei has been burned to ashes, he is not willing to let go of his hands, just to make sure in case. I have to say that he is a cautious man. At the other end of the battlefield, the big shield of the middle-aged man hit the baihuatu formation again. However, a place in the array suddenly dimmed. It must have been one of the first large formations destroyed. "The formation is too strong." The middle-aged man called out, slightly gasped and looked at the falling point which was broken by himself. After such a long time, he only defeated its defense a little bit. The power of this array is self-evident. By this time, the white star elder''s attack was gradually coming to an end. However, when he was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly found a blue Figure shaking slightly in the fierce flame. White star elder''s heart is greatly shocked, he has seen that is Liu Fei. At this time, Liu Fei seemed to be standing in the big array safe and sound, with a slight turn of his head. He seemed to be looking at the battlefield in the distance, and looking at Zhu Yaner, who was using the baihuatu array to resist the two Heaven elixir masters. The white star elder can''t help but become angry, and yelled: "you still have time to take care of others, give me to die!" After that, the magic weapon like the ruler of the sacrifice was full of light, and a fire dragon came out of it. The energy of the flame seemed to be more powerful than that of the meteor fire rain released by the withered pagoda.In an instant, Liu Fei was swallowed up again. At this time, Liu Fei still looks the same. The blue flame beats slightly, but all of them disperse the flame. At the same time, the sword commander moves the Taiji Qinghong sword. A rainbow light flashes by and rushes out with incomparable sword meaning. Wherever they went, the guards who were desperate to resist in front were penetrated by flying swords. Elder Bai Xing is also a veteran of many battles. However, he didn''t expect that Liu Fei''s strength was so strong. He almost had an impeccable defense. In addition, he was able to suppress himself severely. Seeing Liu Feifei''s pressure getting tighter and tighter, the white star elder knew that the fire released by his magic weapon could no longer cause harm to Liu Fei. He simply put the flame away and held the magic weapon in his hand. When Liu Fei rushed over with his flying sword, he suddenly burst out a strong energy from him. The magic weapon, like a ruler, was red all over the body in an instant, as if it had been tempered by fire, but the momentum emanating from it was several times stronger than before. People do not know what the move is, but compared with Liu Fei''s flying sword attack, it is not inferior. People can''t help but lock their eyes tightly between them. "Bang!" Suddenly, the light of Taiji green rainbow sword faded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Even Liu Fei couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Taiji Qinghong sword was hit by the white star elder''s magic weapon. It was the first time that someone else''s magic weapon was used to fly. We can imagine how powerful the white star elder should be. And the people around him gave out a cheer, as if there was no flying sword, Liu Fei was doomed to lose. The white star elder is coldly one voice way: "you lose!" Then, the red ruler like magic weapon was stabbed at Liu Fei''s chest. "Bang!" There was another dull sound. The magic weapon like a ruler just hit Liu Fei''s heart. However, what the white star elder didn''t expect was that Liu Fei''s body defense was so strong, and the flashing green light on his body was suddenly condensed towards his heart, forming a blue wall like that, which resisted Liu Fei''s body. Liu Fei is protected by the green flame real fire. Although there is no life danger, he is impacted by the powerful power of white star elder. The whole person can not help but step backward several steps. His feet are suddenly light, and Liu Fei''s face changes. He is forced to the edge of the base. So he ran against the heaven and stomped his foot on the ground, and made a deep footprint on the floor. His whole body stopped completely. At the same time, he pushed the force against the sky into the Taiji Qinghong sword and forced him to turn around. With a wave of the sword finger, the light was shining everywhere, and he suddenly stabbed the white star elder''s chest. "Chi!" White star elder eyes suddenly a stare. He is busy urging his body''s true Qi to resist Liu Fei''s attack, but unexpectedly, he finds that his true Qi is almost exhausted! What''s going on here? You didn''t use too much Qi to attack, don''t you understand? However, he did not know that under the fluctuation of Liu Fei''s killing intention, his true spirit was gradually reduced. Moreover, the confrontation just now was so fierce that he didn''t even feel it, which led to the present scene. But the strength of white star elder is still online at least. With years of experience, he forced a twist. The flying sword suddenly passed through his chest and reached his shoulder, leaving a deep bloodstain. Even inside the skin and flesh, the bones of Bai Sen could be seen. The white star elder couldn''t help biting his teeth, and the look of pain was too painful for anyone to see. To everyone''s surprise, Liu Fei didn''t continue to pursue the white star elder. The white star elder took the opportunity to dodge by. And Liu Fei''s figure moved, and instantly appeared in front of Liufeng Shaozhu, just like a phantom. The flying sword in his hand pointed to Liufeng''s throat. Liufeng felt cold in his throat and frowned deeply. He didn''t resist his attack. His palm was pressed on the hilt. He could imagine that if Liu Fei''s sword went down, his life would be hard to protect. Liu Fei did not continue to attack at this time, but stood in front of the current wind, light said: "you have no other choice, now it is best to let your soldiers withdraw back." White star elder is busy to drink a way: "let go of little Lord quickly!" All people noticed that Liu Fei had already subdued Liufeng, and his eyes showed a look of astonishment. The surrounding atmosphere is even colder to a few points, those are fighting the two camps of the army, unexpectedly at this time gradually stopped. All of them look towards here. Seeing this scene, we don''t know what will happen next, but they are tired of fighting and now they have a chance to breathe. "Boy, let go of my younger brother!" There was a big drink from below the base. The sound was like thunder. All the soldiers covered their ears. Even so, the whole person was still dizzy. And Liu Fei is also slightly frown, this voice contains a very strong real yuan, his body is like a stream of energy suppressed. "The power that cannot be underestimated!" Liu Fei thought secretly, if and such a person face-to-face, he is very difficult to contend with him. Shua Shua! Elder martial brother Liu and elder martial brother Liu are in front of the base, but they dare not stand in front of Liuguang. They estimated Liu Fei''s strength in the blink of an eye just now. This boy is not so strong. Even though he is fast, he may not be able to save Liufeng from his sword. Although they were not afraid that the white wood clan would die more than one little master, the white wood family had nothing to do with them. But it would be another thing to let their master know that his younger brother died because of his bad care. When he comes back, he doesn''t know how to settle accounts with them. After Liu Fei controlled the wind, he immediately lowered his voice and said, "let him go. But before that, we should talk about some conditions." Just as Liu Fei finished this sentence, Kerim, Zhu Yaner and the leaders of the major organizations came here one after another. Seeing this scene, the leaders of the major organizations were stunned. I didn''t expect to get it so easily! But the fact is in front of them. If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. The leaders swallow their saliva. In this way, it means that the horse race has the right to negotiate! And I and others are also with the right!In this way, they want to stand firm on the side of the Kremlin horse race. Even if the other side has two strong Tiandan realm, but at least they have seen hope. "What do you want?" The skinny elder martial brother said that when he didn''t smile, his expression on his face was a lot gloomy, and his voice was a little hoarse. At this time, he was a little annoyed to see that these people were being blackmailed by a little friar in the eight fold heaven of the spiritual elixir realm. But Liu Fei said to him lightly: "I''m sorry, you don''t belong to the Baimu nationality, and you are not qualified to negotiate. This is the problem between the Renma clan and Liufeng Shaozhu." The elder martial brother was more and more angry and couldn''t help but burst out: "fuck you! There''s something I can''t manage! Good Chen Xiu was extremely angry, but he did not continue to scold him like a scoundrel. Instead, he was staring at Liu Fei fiercely, with a sinister look in his eyes, as if he was going to devour Liu Fei alive. His momentum was even more powerful. He naturally will not be afraid of Liu Fei, but Liu Feng is still in his hands. If he does, he will inevitably cast a mousetrap. Kerim''s eyes moved slightly: "Chen Xiu? I haven''t heard of this name. It seems that yuanmumen is just a small person, but even so, such a person is not something we can fight against. " The middle-aged man said next to Chen Xiu: "elder martial brother, I think we can let them solve this problem by themselves. We have managed enough." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Chen Xiu sneered and said, "Guo Yu, what are you talking about? It''s not a piece of rubbish. It''s their honor for us yuanmumen to take charge of their affairs. If we really want to take charge, who dares to stop us! Hum With that, Chen Xiu''s face appeared arrogant. The leaders of the major organizations were gloomy. They didn''t dare to speak. Although Chen Xiu was extremely arrogant here, he was not wrong. Yuanmumen was a large organization in the tree kingdom, and he would not show up easily, let alone the people like them. "Now I want to take care of it. Do you have anything to say and say to me that I don''t have that qualification?" Chen Xiu''s look was somber and said to Liu Fei. "Go away." Liu Fei faintly spits out a word from the mouth, at the same time, his eyes toward Chen Xiu coldly glanced. Chen Xiu''s heart was slightly shocked. He saw a kind of awe inspiring killing intention from Liu Fei''s eyes, but he didn''t know that his arrogance had already touched Liu Fei''s deep intention of killing. Even if he was a master of Tiandan realm, if he pretended to be forced in front of Liu Fei, Liu Fei would naturally compare with him. At the beginning, he had already dealt with an expert of Tiandan realm. Although the man in front of him was also a cultivation of Tiandan realm, he was even less than 1% of his strength compared with Shi ba. What''s more, after entering the secret realm, Liu Fei''s strength has soared several times. It seems that there is nothing remarkable about fighting with the experts in Tiandan realm. "You want to die!" Chen Xiu''s heart trembled fiercely, and then the sword in his hand hurled at Liu Fei. The sword seemed ordinary. However, Kerim, who had met with him, knew that his power often erupted in the dark, and his sword technique was extremely strange. So he took out the spear on his back and smashed it fiercely at the sword in Chen Xiu''s hand. Chen Xiu lightly took the long sword and wiped the spear in Kerim''s hand. Kerim immediately felt a strong force coming from the spear. At the same time, a huge foot has been kicked in his chest, the whole person was kicked out in an instant. Chen Xiu accepted his sword moves and coldly looked at Krim who was kicked out by himself and said, "hum, waste, it''s not easy to find death?" In the eyes of shock, he seems to have recovered a little face. But he didn''t really care about crim. Maybe he had some scruples in his mind. It was just in this way that he didn''t kill Krim. If he really dared to kill Kerim, Liu Fei would have taken Liufeng''s life. Liu Fei''s pupil shrinks. He can see clearly that Chen Xiu''s strength can''t be underestimated. After all, his accomplishments are there. However, Liu Fei believed that Chen Xiu did not dare to help. Even if Kerim didn''t help him just now, he didn''t dare to do anything to Liu Fei. He just flaunted his power. "As the leader of the white wood clan, you should always say something." Liu Fei looked back and said to the convection wind. At the same time, the flying sword in his hand moved slightly, and the cold light stabbed into the skin of Liufeng. A small blood mouth was immediately drawn on Liufeng''s neck, and blood seeped out from there. Liu Fei has never seen Liu Fei''s strength and no two means. He also knows that Liu Fei will never be a person who can be intimidated and seduced. Now he has little way to deal with Liu Fei. So he turned to Chen Xiu and said, "elder martial brother, I should talk to them." Chen Xiu had some helplessness in his eyes, but he couldn''t help saying, "as long as you want, I can kill them all at once." However, Chen Xiaofeng is not afraid to listen. What''s more, Liufeng also understood what he thought. He was a disciple of yuanmumen and was no longer under the jurisdiction of the Baimu people. He was the leader of the Baimu clan, not his leader. "Elder martial brother, the master asked you to help me, is that to let you ignore my life? What''s more, it is clearly written on the rules inside the school. You have killed so many people of the horse race today. If the master knows about it, even the master may not be able to keep you! " Liu Feng''s tone is threatening. He has heard Chen Xiu''s dissatisfaction, which has something to do with Chen Xiu''s uncertain temperament. If Chen Xiuzhen does something wrong, he will be ok now, but the masked man in front of him may stab himself to death with a sword. Moreover, Liufeng''s heart has been a little confused. He has just taken over the Baimu tribe from the fierce competition. Although he is only a minority leader in terms of his title, he is actually the clan leader. As the head of a clan and leader of tens of thousands of Baimu people, he is very cautious about his own life. We will not sacrifice ourselves in vain until we have to. Chen Xiu frowned. Naturally, he heard that Liu Feng''s tone also had some dissatisfaction, so he said fiercely: "Liufeng, you don''t want to use the door rules to suppress me!" After saying that, he still put the sword away. In fact, he also knows the harm of words in the wind. If he really let the door know what happened today, he would certainly be punished by the door rules, and even affect the future, so the gain is not worth the loss. He was still awake for the moment. Since elder martial brother Chen has given up on the trunk of the tree, he doesn''t want to help him anymore. But if your negotiations are not going well, I''d be happy to kill these people for you. ""Thank you, elder martial brother." Liu Feng said without expression. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the burly general Kerim. Liu Fei didn''t ask Krim about the negotiation, which should be his own decision. But before the war, Liu Fei had already discussed with Kerim''s people and horses. If the war was not going well, he would have to negotiate to solve the problem, so as to avoid increasing disability and striving to retain more strength for the horse and men. At this time, of course, crim did not have any opinions. He also looked at Liu Fei gratefully. If Liu Fei had not come forward at this time, the war would not have an end. The negotiation started immediately. As the war took place between the two major races without the involvement of a third force, the negotiation between the two sides was short of a notary. However, it is not difficult for them. There is a kind of memory crystal in the tree world. As long as the memory crystal is used, the contents of the negotiation between the two sides can be recorded. Even after the energy development of the Baimu people, this kind of memory crystal has the function of memory image. Each side sent a representative to remember today''s negotiation. This is to reach an agreement between the two without the intervention of a third party. If someone violates the agreement, they will immediately announce the content of the negotiation of the memory crystal to the world. At that time, it will be clear whether it is black or white. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 "Liufeng Shaozhu, as the new leader of the Baimu generation, I think you should be very clear about the dispute between the Baimu and the Renma. Over the past hundreds of years, our people and horses have been expelled to desolate places. Now the population has been sharply reduced, and the health of the people has also been greatly threatened. If we continue to develop in accordance with this trend, we will not be far away from exterminating our people. Therefore, at this time, we have no choice but to offend the Baimu people and take risks. " Kerim''s manner is bold and forthright. He did not show deep words in the negotiation, and what he said was true, so that Liufeng could not find anything wrong with it. Liu Feng frowned slightly and looked at Liu Fei beside him and said, "can you put the sword down first?" Liu Fei''s sword was pointing at him all the time. He heard Liufeng''s words, looked at Chen Xiu and Guo Yu not far away, and finally put the sword away. Liu Feng took a breath, but now it''s time for Kerim to negotiate normally. So he said, "general Kerim, the situation of your people and horses is indeed very difficult. I have noticed this problem before. I think it is not a long-term plan to go on like this, and it will lead to rebellion. But it was not me who was in power at that time, and I had no right to take care of it. Now that I have this opportunity, I think I can solve it well. Today you are the winner. I want to hear your conditions. " Kerim said, "Liufeng Shaozhu is indeed a leader with both political integrity and ability! However, this war can only be regarded as a tie. If you can''t agree to my request, we can only continue to fight. " "Don''t worry about that. I have already said that. You can directly state your conditions." Liu Feng said with a smile. His tone was very gentle, which made people feel a little strange. What''s the matter with Liufeng? Why are you so polite to the people? In fact, Liufeng thought that if he didn''t compromise with the Renma people today, he would fight with them to the death. Moreover, the people of the horse race must have the courage to fight for it. No matter whether they win or lose, the Baimu people will lose their vitality. For the most peripheral border, it is also affected by the Heiyan people''s invasion, and now their lives are still different In people''s hands, no matter what we say today, we can only promise them first. If we wait until the end of the Heiyan clan''s affairs, we can find a way to exterminate them. Liu Feng has some vicious thoughts in his heart, but the expression on his face is smiling as always. When Kerim heard that he was asked to make an offer, he said directly, "well, I''ll make the offer. My first condition is that you should let the ring Gallery sky in the tree world give it to us, and you should not launch any attack on us in the next 20 years. Second, the Baimu people should take out a total of 100000 pieces of lvyuanjijing as compensation for the suffering of our people and horses over the years. How about that? " After that, Kerim took a slight look at Liufeng, and his heart leaped up. If Liufeng agreed with them, then there would be salvation for the Centaurs. Although huanlangtian is not rich, the environment is OK. Moreover, the place is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is suitable for the cultivation of the people and horses. In addition, the 100000 Yuan green source crystal and the 20-year agreement that no war can be launched, this is the best condition for the people and horses. Although he said so, he knew that he had too many demands. Liufeng would not give up so many things, and bargaining was inevitable. As for the compensation of lvyuanjijing, Kerim can make concessions, but huanlangtian must get it. At this time, they couldn''t help laughing at the content of the negotiation? Well, I think you are crazy about resources. " Chen Xiu thought that it was a hundred thousand pieces of green source crystal. I don''t know how many masters can be cultivated if we use it to practice. Then Chen Xiu said to the wind: "younger martial brother, if you Bai Mu people really have so many resources, it''s better to give us two brothers, and we will kill the animals of these people and horses for you now." Guo Yu smiles on the side, and the one hundred thousand pieces of green source crystal are also deeply moved. Liufeng did not reply, secretly bit his teeth, he still dare not attack, mainly in his side of Liu Fei, that can end his life in an instant. "Little Master Liu Feng, you should always say something about your opinion." Kerim couldn''t help but squeeze his fist and stare at Liufeng. A lot of soldiers have come up around, and the atmosphere has become extremely cold. This negotiation was carried out when the two armies were at war. At any time, they are facing the danger that the talks will collapse and continue to fight. Liu Feng clenched his teeth, and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at Kerim and said, "I agree with your terms." There is no bargaining! Because the wind is very clear, huanlangtian is the place where the people of the horse race live. They launch an attack to fight for huanlangtian, and they will not give up easily. Although there are more than 100000 pieces of green yuanjijing, these are nothing to the Baimu people who are rich in assets, and bargaining is meaningless. Chen Xiu on one side was slightly stunned, and then frowned: "Damn, are you white wood people so rich?"Even if Chen Xiu despised these people, it is undeniable that, as a leader of a race, he was rich. "Elder martial brother, in my opinion, when we leave, we can ask for some green crystal stones for cultivation. Anyway, he doesn''t care much." Guo Yu said with a smile. Chen Xiu couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, as if he was in a good mood for a moment. It seems that this trip didn''t come in vain. Even if he asked for thousands of green source crystal, it was enough for them to create more powerful magic weapons, or even to improve their cultivation or purchase high-level martial arts. In any case, even thousands of pieces of green source polar crystals are a lot of wealth for them. According to their thoughts, yuanmumen should attack the lower layer of the tree kingdom and destroy the white wood clan. In this way, all the resources will be rich. But those who have almost reached the peak of cultivation will not have the same idea as these two fools. General Kerim was slightly moved and said, "little master Liufeng, you are really sincere." "Is it?" Liufeng said with a faint smile: "that way, I think you can withdraw your troops. I don''t want to be destroyed by a war when I just took charge of the major affairs of the clan. After all, the invasion of the Heiyan tribe also makes me headache." Crim nodded. Then, things went very smoothly. The two sides signed an agreement to divide the territory and compensate for the compensation. Kerim also decided to withdraw his troops. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 At this time, on the base of the Baimu people, in addition to some experts of the human clan and Liu Fei and other important figures, those ordinary soldiers had already retreated. No matter the soldiers of the Baimu and Renma ethnic groups had retreated far away. And the war, it seems, is over. General Kerim was relieved and looked at Liu Fei gratefully. If it had not been for Liu Fei''s help, the Centaurs might still be fighting in blood, or they would have been defeated by the experts invited by the white wood clan. Liu Fei is definitely a benefactor of the Renma clan, so there is no need to say much about their kindness. "General Kerim, can you let this master let me go?" Liu Feng said with a smile and looked at Liu Fei. He knew that Liu Fei had no need to kill him now. But it is an unbearable thing for anyone who can kill himself instantly. Kerim nodded to Liu Fei, who put away the Taiji green rainbow sword. The light of the sword flashed, and a trace of sword spirit passed by. The sword had been put away. At this time, Chen Xiu stares at Liu Fei''s flying sword tightly. In his eyes, the flying sword looks like the best magic weapon, but its characteristics are incomparable. The white star elder looked at him with some fear. He was seriously injured. He was hurt by this flying sword. His heart was still in fear. Liu Fei put away the flying sword, stood up at the same time, and followed Kerim out. Liu Fei didn''t worry that Liu Feng would change his face at this time. As for the two yuanmumen people, it was hard to say. "Boom All of a sudden, there was a loud, dull noise. After all, Chen Xiu was still a villain. When Liu Fei let go of Liufeng and walked out two steps away, he couldn''t wait to make a move, and his sword suddenly stabbed. General Kerim seemed to have expected that. His spear swung suddenly and blocked Liu in front of him. But when Chen Xiu''s sword touched the spear, the power suddenly burst out. Kerim''s body was slightly shaken, and he could not help but step back. His arms were numb by the shock. At this time, the faces of the leaders of the major organizations changed. They looked at Chen Xiu. Miao Chong, the most calm one, said in a deep voice: "Chen Xiu, are you all treacherous in yuanmumen? Just now, little master Liufeng has promised us a truce Chen Xiu said with a cold smile: "it''s his business that he promised, but I didn''t promise. And I am not a member of the Baimu people. I am going to kill you Chen Xiu had a big drink and wanted to move, because he had been staring at Liu Fei. He felt that Liu Fei was different. Moreover, the 100000 pieces of Lvyuan Jijing taken away by the Renma clan were all things that made him excited. "Mean!" Kerim said fiercely, then looked at Liufeng and said, "this is the white wood clan represented by Liufeng Shaozhu. Do you give us our commitment?" Liufeng''s face sank, and then said, "general Kerim, Liufeng''s word will not be withdrawn. Our agreement has come into force." Then he looked at Chen Xiu and said, "elder martial brother, please give me a face and let them go. If you insist on doing something to the people and horses, please do it later. Isn''t it embarrassing for me to start at this place at this time?" Liufeng is really worried. After all, he has just signed an agreement with the Renma clan. If it is spread out by others, I''m afraid Liufeng''s generation will not be able to raise his head. How can he govern the Baimu people in the future. Chen Xiu said coldly, "younger martial brother, I''m afraid the elder martial brother won''t give you such a face. Since ancient times, the king has been defeated by the enemy. What kind of agreement is just to fool honest people. As long as they are all destroyed, who will know what happened today! Don''t you understand? " Chen Xiu said that, suddenly his eyes suddenly stare at Liu Fei, and his real Qi suddenly lifted up. A mask of genuine Qi formed around him was protecting him. At the same time, the sword in his hand gave out a dazzling light, which seemed to tear up the void. "Go to hell!" Chen Xiu said coldly. Zhu Yaner''s face was startled, and he jumped out in a hurry, holding a hundred flowers picture in his hand, trying to protect Liu Fei. But Liu Fei gently grasped her wrist and said, "Yan''er, stay away for a while. He has no ability to hurt me." Liu Fei''s words sounded very arrogant. Chen Xiu suddenly burst into laughter, and the smile was very cold. Even Guo Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing, as if laughing at Liu Fei''s arrogance. Does this kid think he has a great magic weapon and can do whatever he wants? In his own eyes, his strength is just like a mole ant. Chen Xiu''s laughter stopped abruptly. Then he didn''t waste any words. His sword suddenly stabbed at Liu Fei. Chen Xiu''s sword looks like a flat and light move, but in it, it contains a very strong power. It is only suppressed by Chen Xiu. He can burst out at any time, and those who confront him will have no defense at that time. At this time, the leaders of the major organizations saw that a large amount of wealth was about to be obtained. How could Chen Xiu be confused? So he took the lead in front of Liu Fei, and all of them worked together to show their martial arts. However, under Chen Xiu''s simple sword moves, none of them could resist it, and he was immediately shaken out. The leaders of the major organizations could not help shaking their heads and said, "we are worthy of being disciples of yuanmumen. Our accomplishments are quite refined. We will not be his opponents." Even if some people don''t admit defeat, they have to lower their heads in front of Chen Xiu."Hum, Liu Fei, it''s time for you to die..." Since he came into the room, Liu Fei''s words have not been in conflict with him since he came in. If Chen xiuruo wants to kill Liu Fei, it is almost a matter of raising his hand. Even if Zhu Yaner sets up a battle, he has to wait for a long time. The sword stabbed gently, but no one dared to look down on it. It was Chen Xiu''s martial arts. Even if Liu Fei could block it, his subsequent moves would be more powerful. Chen Xiu has not used those tricks yet, so no one else will know its power. "Elder martial brother, I don''t know if his sword can block your sword moves and what the consequences will be. I''m looking forward to it." Guo Yu said. "His flying sword may be more powerful than the best magic weapon. My sword is at most a magic weapon level, but even so, my sword moves are martial arts that he has never seen before. At that time, he can''t stop it if he wants to!" Chen Xiu said that the man had already pushed the sword out. The light of the sword in one hand flashed, which blocked Liu Fei''s way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 When Kerim saw that Liu Fei was instantly suppressed by Chen Xiu, his eyes were furious, and he drew out his spear to help Liu Fei. However, Guo Yu suddenly appeared in front of him with a shield in his hand. The shield in his hand was smashed on him like a hill. It was magnificent. "Drink it Kerim roared. The spear in his hand gave out a dazzling light under the stimulation of his true Qi. He stabbed at Guo Yu crazily. He knew that once he was blocked by Guo Yu, it would be very difficult to save Liu Fei. At this time, he seems to be furious, but he is very sober. He has to save Liu Fei in any case, even if he has fought his own life. Now that the Centaurs have retreated, they have received due compensation and territory, and their mission has been completed. Now he doesn''t have to worry about the future of the Renma clan. It''s the clan leader''s business. But now he has only one goal. He must save Liu Fei and not let his benefactor die here. The leaders of the major organizations heard Kerim''s roar and started at this time. After all, they are trapped in a rope with Kerim, and they have not received the compensation. How can they give up easily. Now only by working together can we have a chance to fight for it. The leaders of these organizations had already shed cold sweat on their foreheads. As soon as they made a move, they knew that they could suppress Guo Yu, but they could not let Chen xiuteng do it, otherwise their results would be very miserable. Therefore, as long as the situation is not right, we should withdraw immediately, and those who should be paid can only be released first. Now Chen Xiu is the most proud player on the field. His strength can be said to be that he is the master of other people''s life and death. No matter who is in front of him, he is as fragile as a mole ant. However, just when everyone thought Liu Fei would be stabbed to death by Chen Xiu''s sword, suddenly, Liu Fei waved one hand, and a loud and clear sound of dragon singing came from his palm, accompanied by a blue flame. The fist big dragon pattern tripod blocks Liu Fei''s body, and the three color flames from it fuse rapidly with the green flame real fire. Chen Xiu''s sword move stabbed, had no time to take back, from his hand sword came a burning feeling, it was an instant to burn his soul. "Ah --" Chen Xiu gave out a cry of crying like a wolf. Even the white star elder couldn''t help shaking. He slightly grasped the ruler in his hand. Although the actual attack of the ruler was also a fire attack, the flame was not comparable to the flame released by Liu Fei. The fusion of Liu Fei''s three color flame and green flame real fire makes the power of the similar flame rise abruptly. It seems that it has changed and become another kind of higher quality flame. "What on earth is that?" Everyone was shocked. "Yi Nai Huo..." Looking at the fusion of the three color flame and the green flame real fire, the white star elder, who has a lot of research on the flame, seems to have seen this kind of flame with four colors like a ring, and he can''t help calling out its name. In the record, there is a new kind of fire called true fire. "Although it''s just a first-class fire, it''s enough to suffocate Chen Xiu. It seems that he''s more or less sinister." The elder murmured. At this time, he felt that there was no self-cultivation in Chen Bai''s eyes. Chen Xiu roared in a low voice, as if he was unwilling to speak out. Even his throat seemed to be completely hoarse. He couldn''t believe it, he couldn''t believe it. How could that be? Liu Fei, a monk with eight levels of miraculous elixir, can release the pure fire, not to mention how difficult it is to generate. From Liu Fei''s cultivation, he can''t control the pure fire at all! But Liu Fei did control the fire, because he has the force against the sky, which is the best power to control the flame stability. What''s more, the pure fire is absolutely genuine. At the moment of touching the flame, the aura in Chen Xiu''s body was instantly dried up by the flame, and the sword in his hand had been completely burned into liquid. Even his arm was burned by the flame, and the flame was climbing up his arm. Chen Xiu made a quick decision and waved his sword finger. A cold light flashed through his sword finger. A sword spirit was emitted from the sword finger, and his arm was cut off from his shoulder in an instant. Then, Chen Xiu''s figure quickly retreated and quickly separated from Liu Fei. With his body damaged, Chen Xiu had no way to continue the fight, and the innocent fire almost killed him. If it had not been for Liu Fei''s naive fire, which was just a common variant of real fire, and had not undergone any kind of cultivation, Chen Xiu would have been burned to death alive, even if his cultivation was no higher. After he separated himself from Liu Fei, Chen Xiu immediately swallowed a miraculous elixir, endured the residual temperature of the fire, and fell to the ground with a bang. "Elder martial brother!" Guo Yu gave a big drink, and his Baimang shield drove Kerim and others back. Then he came to Chen Xiu''s side and stopped bleeding for him. "Lao Guo..." Chen Xiu''s whole body was red, and he was struggling to spit out two words.Guo Yu yelled again: "elder martial brother!" In yuanmumen, they had a very good relationship with each other, and they had a great understanding of helping each other. Now that Liu Fei seriously injured Chen Xiu, Guo Yu naturally would not let it go. He suddenly turned back and glared at Liu Fei, as if to fight against him. "Second senior brother!" Liufeng said: "the elder martial brother has already been like this. You should take him back to yuanmu gate and ask the master to cure him. If it is a little later, I''m afraid even the master can''t do anything about it!" Liu Feng said and walked forward. If Chen Xiu died here, I''m afraid he and his master can''t explain it. Guo Yu clenched his fist and looked at Liu Fei with hatred. He wanted to make a move, but he had to consider the fire in Liu Fei''s hands. If it was not for Chen Xiu''s carelessness, he would not have been hit by Liu Fei''s innocent fire. After all, Liu feixiu was there. Now, although Guo Yu is confident that he will fight with Liu Fei and kill him, he has to take into account Liu Fei''s Yi Nai Huo. In that case, it will take a lot of time to kill Liu Fei. During this time, Chen Xiu, who was attacked by Yi Nai yuan fire, may even lose his life. "Good boy, no matter who you are, our feud is settled today! Remember me Guo Yu. In the future, our brothers will come back to avenge you! " Guo Yu put down a cruel word, then picked up Chen Xiu, turned into a streamer, and quickly disappeared in the public view. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 They had already left here. No matter how arrogant Chen Xiu was, there was only room for cruel words. Finally, they left here with their tails in their hands. When Liu Fei sacrificed the dragon shaped tripod in his hand, he released the extremely domineering energy from the fusion of the pure and innocent fire. His face was as white as a bone, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. General Kerim seems to have not responded to it. He believes that this is not true. Two masters of Tiandan realm are forced away by Liu Fei? "The power of the three color flames in the dragon pattern tripod is also different." Liu Fei thought to himself, "if it was not a chance in that alchemy, there would be no discovery now. I didn''t expect that these two kinds of flames would merge into a mutated true fire." At this time, the white star elder looked at Liu Fei with great excitement, and then asked, "what is the relationship between you and Yi Tianren? Who are you? " When the white star elder saw Liu Fei''s pure fire, he began to wonder how he fused this variant fire. And here, only Yi Tianren can cultivate Yi Nai Huo. "What''s shining in the sky? My true fire is my own fusion. What does it have to do with him? " Liu Fei asked in return. In fact, he was also thinking about who was the man in the sky? "Yi Nai Tian fire is the unique skill of Yi Tian people. No one knows it, but no one has seen Yi Tian Ren for a long time. If you don''t have the guidance of yitianren, how can you fuse into the pure fire? Even if you have the guidance from the people in the sky, I''m afraid that the probability of merging this kind of variant flame is very low, and it can''t be fused by a monk in the elixir realm What kind of flame did you fuse White star elder said so much, Liu Fei seems to be a little understand, this Yi Tian people is dedicated to play Yi Nai Huo. Then light said a: "you said very right, but I have integrated successfully, as for how to integrate out, sorry, no way to tell." Liu Fei said that, then directly left here with general Kerim. If you stay here, you may have a conflict with the white star elder. Although Liu Fei didn''t take him in the eye after having a bright fire, Liu Fei might have just concluded an agreement between the Renma clan and the Baimu clan. It seems that there is no possibility of winning this fierce battle, but in the end, it is beyond everyone''s expectation that it will be won in this way. Liu Fei''s status has been raised to a climax in the eyes of the Renma and Baimu people. Within the army tent in the field, a crowd had been celebrating the victory on the way. With general Kerim there, there was naturally a banquet. Everyone was here, but he was as dry as a bone and said that he was not feeling well, so he didn''t come over. Of course, Liu Fei knew that he was afraid to make trouble for him, so he didn''t dare to come. "Brother Liu Fei, I''d like to propose a toast to you!" After three rounds of drinking, Miao Chong held up his glass, his face slightly red, and he was already drunk. Liu Fei has also forgotten how many times he has offered himself wine, but Liu Fei has always been willing to drink. Miao Chong was not willing to be outdone. He drank one cup after another. Liu Fei''s drinking capacity was really amazing. The leaders of these organizations toasted him one after another, but he accepted them all. Crim was stunned. Liu Fei couldn''t afford to drink any more. Moreover, these bastards almost finished their ten jars of wine. Then he said, "enough is enough. Now we have an armistice agreement with the Baimu people, but we still need to be careful, because it is not clear whether the Baimu people will repent." The leaders of these organizations were awakened by the words of Kerim. Liu Fei just smiles, and Kerim will lie. But if the Baimu people really want to repent, they will not wait for this time. Miao Chong said: "yes, we must be careful. If we are attacked by the high-level Baimu people at this time, it will be a big loss. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years." "Yes, the leaders are closest to the top level of the Baimu people. Compared with the people and horses, you are still in great danger. I think Liufeng has put you on the blacklist of Baimu people to assist in the attack of the Centaurs. You''d better be careful in the future. " Liu Fei put down his glass and said. Next to him, Krem continued, "I''ve thought about that. Therefore, I suggest that you organizations or gangs can discuss and unite. In that case, the strength is much stronger than that of a single person, and there is also a care for each other. In addition, there are people of the horse race who support you behind the scenes. I think even if the high-level of the white wood clan attacks you, you should also worry about the possibility that the humans will support you at any time. " "Well." Miao Chong nodded and said, "general Kerim''s words are not unreasonable, but we are all large organizations. It should not be possible to merge. I''m worried that we have already started fighting by ourselves before we join hands. Are we Lao Qian?" , "ha ha, I am laughing and Kwai, but if you want to come to our quick help, we are very welcome." Sun Qian said with a smile. "You can''t afford me, ha ha!" Miao Chong laughs. These organizations usually fight openly and secretly, but they have never had such a harmonious atmosphere as they do today. Today, they win with less and win with the support of the strong yuanmu men. They are really proud. What''s more, the most important thing is that they get compensation, which makes them feel elated. The leaders of these organizations can show their spirits Wei, and get a lot of benefits, so the mood is extraordinary good, also sat here happily.But now, if we say that we should thank Liu Fei most, if not Liu Fei''s hand to defeat the enemy, they would have suffered heavy casualties. "Liu Fei, listen to the white star elder say that your true fire is a pure fire. Although I have never seen it, I have also heard about it. How do you fuse such variant flames?" Sun Qian looked at Liu Fei and finally asked curiously. In the wine market just now, he has flattered Liu Fei a lot, so now it is time to say that there are some practical problems. But Liu Fei shook his head with a smile: "this is my secret." Miao Chong said with a smile: "I''ve heard of Yi Tianren, and I know that the pure fire is not under the control of the monks in the elixir realm. How do you do it? Can you tell me? " Miao Chong said, in fact, the heart for Yi Nai Huo has been palpitating, if Liu Fei can say it, he certainly willing to blood, originally and Liu Fei exchange this secret. However, he also knows that Liu Fei is not willing to change. At this time, crim also asked curiously: "yes, brother Liu Fei, I also want to know about this matter." Liu Fei chuckled faintly, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific process. It''s more because of chance. What''s more, my cultivation may be special and different from you." Liu Fei said, running the force against the sky, two eyes instantly turned white, showing a cold breath, which is hidden in the depths of a force that makes everyone at the scene feel afraid. People are slightly surprised, do not know what power this is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 People had to shake their heads. In their eyes, Liu Fei''s life was better and he controlled his special cultivation. Liu Fei revealed the force against the sky, in fact, is to let Miao Chong and others not covet themselves. Liu Fei is the only one who is sober. When Kerim allocated resources to his family, Liu Fei didn''t ask for it. He still had thousands of crystal stones in his hand, which naturally could not be used. But in the eyes of many leaders, Liu Fei''s heroic deeds made them praise. In fact, these people are all scheming with each other. If one person does not share things, he can have more interests. After a group of people came out, Miao Chong was drunk and called to Liu Fei: "brother Liu! You are the only one who makes Miao Chong admire you Then he gave Liu Fei a thumbs up. Liu Fei shakes his head, is not a little less than your resources? As for that? Kerim came to Liu Fei''s side and took a picture seriously. He said, "brother, go to huanlangtian with us tomorrow. There is a place for you." "No Liu Fei said, "I still have some things to do in Baimu nationality, so I can''t go back with my elder brother. If I have time, I will often go there and have a look." After hearing this, crim nodded his head and said, "well, I know that you can''t look up to a little brother of huanlangtian, so go and do your work. If you have any difficulties in the future, just tell me." Liu Fei smiles, but he doesn''t look down on the ring Lang Tian. But there''s nothing to explain now. Give Kremlin a fist and go back to rest. Back in the tent, I went to Zhu Yan''er to have a look. Seeing that she was waiting for herself, she came in with a smile and talked to her. Zhu Yaner did not attend their party. The two chatted happily for a while. The night was getting dark. Liu Fei felt that Zhu Yaner should have a rest at this time, so he did not continue to disturb her, so he got up and left. Although Zhu Yaner wanted to keep Liu Fei for the night, she still didn''t have the courage to speak. Looking at the back of Liu Fei''s leaving, she was silent for a moment, then got up and began to pack up her things. In fact, Zhu Yaner was sent here by her father, but now she has not finished her task and is hesitating to go back. Maybe her father will continue to send her back, but at this time, after such a long delay, the father will be worried if he does not go back. Zhu Yan''er felt hesitant, not even sleepy, so he went outside the tent, came out to breathe, and came to a remote place. He sat on the ground and looked at the night light of Zizania latifolia in the sky. His little white hand gently fiddled with the branches beside him, not knowing what he was thinking. But at this moment, suddenly from behind her came a sound of feet. Zhu Yan''er suddenly turned back. There was some darkness behind him, but he did not see a figure. This is a remote corner of the Centaur camp. The main reason is that the environment is relatively quiet. In other places, the soldiers of the horse race are celebrating the victory, which seems a little noisy. Zhu Yaner stood up and looked around warily. She always felt like a dark shadow following her, but she could not find it. "Maybe I''m too much of a heart." Zhu Yan''er thought. But just thinking of this, she suddenly exclaimed, but before her voice came out, her mouth was blocked. A pair of big hands directly held her throat, and Zhu Yan''er couldn''t say a word. "Give me the picture of flowers honestly A man in black appeared in front of her, staring at her coldly. In order to avoid disturbing others, the man in black directly carried Zhu Yan''er to a dark corner. Zhu Yan''er was very frightened. She had a lot of strength in her body, but she couldn''t get rid of the man''s hand. The man''s strength is above himself, and his accomplishments are not low. The throat was tightly pinched, and Zhu Yan''er could not make a sound. The man in black soon realized this and let go. Zhu Yaner was able to breathe. Facing the man in black, he was still very afraid and said, "I I can''t give it to you. Even if I give it to you, you don''t have a spirit to display. " "Well, of course I know that." The man in black sneered and said, "but listen carefully. If you don''t tell me the spirit, I can''t guarantee that when you go back, you will still be innocent. When you think about it, will your beloved Liu Fei still like your polluted body?" The man in Black said with a cold smile, and his eyes swept over Zhu Yan''er, revealing an evil look. Zhu Yaner felt the man''s eyes, felt cold all over, and his eyes showed a look of panic. "Well, have you thought about it?" The man in Black said that although he didn''t increase his strength, he was still staring at Zhu Yan''er''s cry. He seemed to want to swallow Zhu Yan''er. It was a kind of torture for Zhu Yan''er. "Well, I promise you." Zhu Yan''er bit his teeth and said. "That''s right. If you take it out yourself, I can''t help feeling it on you when I do it!" The man in black finished. Then he watched Zhu Yaner take out the picture of flowers and slowly handed it to him. The man in black smiles when he takes over the painting. However, he has not been able to start the painting yet, so he has not done anything evil to Zhu Yan''er."What about lingjue?" The man in black then said coldly. Zhu Yan''er''s small mouth moved and began to meditate on lingjue in a soft voice. But the man in Black said in a deep voice: "what are you talking about? I can''t hear such a small voice!" Zhu Yaner''s voice became very weak because of his fear. The man in black frowned and thought that the girl was scared by him. The man in black slightly reduced the strength of his hand, and then let go of Zhu Yaner. A jade slip flew out of his sleeve and fell into Zhu Yan''er''s hand. The man in Black said, "write down the information that you can practice spiritual determination on it." His palm trembled slightly and picked up the jade slips. Zhu Yan''er moved his mind slightly. At the same time, his fingers touched the jade slips. Lines of writing appeared in the jade slips. At the same time, Zhu Yan''er began to recite in a low voice. The man in black had a good idea. The little girl was quite obedient. However, just when he was proud, Zhu Yaner''s palm suddenly moved and put it directly on the scroll of the hundred flowers picture in the hands of the man in black. A colorful light suddenly lit up between the two hands. A strong energy scattered. The man in black quickly let Zhu Yaner go and was pushed out by the force. When he reacted and wanted to catch Zhu Yaner again, it was already late. The huge momentum pushed him back and forth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Boom! People in black seem to have seen the power of the hundred flowers. He must have been unable to break through the defense of the hundred flowers array. He stamped his feet in anger and was filled with hatred. The cooked duck flew away! Zhu Yaner, a little girl, made fun of herself! The man in black felt that things were not good. When the battle was just opened, he didn''t know if the huge movement had been heard, so he immediately turned around and ran away. However, just as the man in black just moved, a shower of flowers rushed to him. The man in black hurriedly pressed the long gun to block the attack. Although the attack was blocked, he ran forward uncontrollably. A gun was stabbed on the big array. The man in Black said that the strength of the array immediately rebounded So close to the distance, the man in black has been unable to avoid, directly hit by the rebound force, severely fell to the ground. The man in black was repeatedly frustrated. The impact of the big array just now caught him off guard. He spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. He looked at the array in surprise and said, "it''s impossible..." After a shower of flowers swept away, he pulled the black mask off his face, revealing a ferocious face. Zhu Yan''er could not help exclaiming, "it''s as dry as bone, it''s you!" "Hum, it''s me, of course!" Seeing that his face had been seen through, he no longer hid his face. He directly grasped the blood bone gun in his hand, looked at Zhu Yan''er with a gloomy look and said, "it must have been my own carelessness just now. This time I must break the defense of your big array!" A big drink, as dry as bone, the blood bone gun in the hand sent out a piece of scarlet blood light. He is very confident in his accomplishments and strength, but he has not yet fully urged the power of his blood bone gun. However, he suddenly feels a chill behind his back, accompanied by a gorgeous light. With a bang, there is a penetrating blood hole in his chest. Through the blood hole, as dry as bone, he saw a young man standing behind him, with red hair, heroic spirit! "You..." Kuru Gu wants to say something, but his words just spit out a word, bang, the whole person is shocked to the end. As dry as a bone, I never dreamed that the man who appeared behind could also control the flower rain attack in the flower map array. But that flower rain''s attack is not weak at all, in the wither like bone to neglect to guard against, unfortunately was knocked down. Zhu Yan''er looked at the young man and exclaimed in surprise, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" The young man looked at him and said coldly, "I heard that you had an accident, and those who protected you were killed. Is this man''s hand?" "Yes..." Zhu Yaner nodded and said, "brother, I was supposed to finish my father''s task, but..." The young man said faintly: "no, now the white wood clan is not the white wood clan before. Under the strong invasion of the Heiyan nationality, it is possible to be destroyed at any time. Follow me back to see my father, and he will miss you." Although Zhu Yaner was relieved to hear this, he still had a strange feeling in his heart. He said to the young man, "brother, can you wait for me?" The young man frowned slightly. He seemed to think of something. When he first came, he saw Zhu Yaner and a strange man together, and the relationship between them was not generally good. The young people had to pay attention to the man, but there was nothing special about the man''s identity. So he couldn''t figure out how his sister could fall in love with an ordinary person? Zhu Yaner came to Liu Fei''s tent and stood outside. His throat moved. He did not know what to say. After standing for a while, he called out in a low voice: "Liu Fei." Although her voice was very small, as soon as her voice fell, Liu Fei had already lifted the curtain of the tent. What appeared in front of her was still that faint smiling face. Now she looked a bit lazy and said with a smile: "do you want to sleep with me so late?" Zhu Yan''er was slightly stunned. Then he turned his lips and lowered his head shyly: "what do you think?" "Ha ha." Liu Fei laughed. He seemed to be used to seeing Zhu Yan''er''s shy and lovely appearance, and then said, "come in." Zhu Yaner hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "no, I I''m going back. " Liu Fei frowned slightly. He seemed to feel something. Zhu Yan''er never lied or deceived people. She said that going back was to go back. At this time, looking at Zhu Yan''er, I suddenly have a lot to say, but I can''t say a word. Liu Fei knows clearly that Zhu Yaner''s identity is definitely different. She wants to leave, but she can''t keep her, or she has no reason to keep her. "By the way, here you are." Zhu Yan''er seemed to think of something and put the flower picture into Liu Fei''s hand. Her expression seemed a little embarrassed. Liu Fei said: "I don''t need this. You can keep it. If you encounter danger in the future, it can be used to save lives." "Don''t be hungry. I won''t use it any more." Zhu Yaner didn''t say much. Liu Fei sounds confused. He is more curious about Zhu Yaner''s identity. He can''t help asking, "Yan''er, who are you, can you tell me?"When Zhu Yaner heard Liu Fei ask her this, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, and then she seemed to be full of expectation and said to Liu Fei, "if so, will you come back to me in the future?" Liu Fei thought for a moment and then said, "maybe I will. After all, I don''t know how long I can stay in this world." Liu Fei said and looked at Zhu Yan''er with some disappointed eyes, and then quickly added, "if I have a chance, I will definitely go to see you." Zhu Yaner was a little happy, and then said to Liu Fei, "you must keep your word! In fact, I was the princess of the holy kingdom in the land of heize. My father arranged for me to go to the tree kingdom and marry with the young master of the Baimu nationality, but I didn''t expect that something went wrong on the way... " "What?" Liu Fei was shocked. Although he had guessed that Zhu Yaner was not ordinary, he did not expect that she was actually a princess of a country. Moreover, the holy land of heize, presumably, was developed by the people of the Baimu nationality, but with the passage of time, it has become a country of its own. Although zongshengguo is not as good as the Baimu people, its overall strength is not bad. No one expected that he would be taken down by the trees before he entered the field of trees. It is also strange that the experience of those guards was too little. Moreover, if Zhu Yaner could start the hundred flowers painting array in time at that time, such a thing would not happen now. The most interesting thing is that Zhu Yaner intended to marry Liu Feng Shao Zhu. The first thing you can see is that he is against him. "If you go to me, take my keepsake. When you get there, no one can stop you." Zhu Yaner was silent for a moment, and then handed a green jade pendant to Liu Fei. On it was an unknown totem, which should be the symbol of the holy kingdom. On the reverse side, there was a symbol representing Zhu Yaner''s identity. Looking at Liu Fei, Zhu Yaner is silent again. The feelings in her eyes make Liu Fei feel very uncomfortable. In fact, Zhu Yaner is still very dependent on Liu Fei and does not want to leave him. However, she knows that her identity can not tolerate her mischief. "I''m going to go. If I play a little longer, my brother will be angry." Zhu Yan''er murmured, as if talking to Liu Fei or to himself, and then slowly turned away. "Big brother?" Liu Fei frowns. It seems that his appearance will lead Zhu Yaner to want to leave, and he has been able to penetrate into the Baimu nationality. He must have extraordinary skills. Liu Fei is relieved if he protects Zhu Yan''er. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Liu Fei goes out with Zhu Yaner. Zhu Yaner looks at him and says that his elder brother is a bit fierce, but he can''t say it. If Liu Fei doesn''t give her a ride, I''m afraid neither of them will feel well. So Zhu Yaner doesn''t say anything. Outside Liu Fei''s tent, the atmosphere is a little bit frozen. Most of the soldiers of the horse race have gradually entered their dreams. Only a few people are still patrolling outside. There is no war now, so the guard in the camp is a little lax. "Yan''er, we should go!" In the dark, a young voice came, then a pair of deep eyes flickered slightly, looked at Liu Fei, said faintly: "you are the Liu Fei mentioned in my sister''s mouth?" "Not bad." Liu Fei said lightly. At the same time, I feel that the man''s breath in front of him is very strong, and he wants to do something compulsory. Even this breath is more terrible than that of Chen Xiu. But from the perspective of cultivation, this man''s cultivation is not as good as Chen Xiu. It''s just that the strength of this man is stronger than that of Chen Xiu. Liu Fei thought slightly that he must be a genius with such a strong cultivation strength at such a young age. Even compared with himself and him, they all feel very poor. Then, in the face of this man''s deliberately blooming breath, Liu Fei also slightly carried his true Qi. The force against the sky followed, and a momentum of no less than color collided. The man was slightly surprised, then looked at Liu Fei and said, "good. Although your cultivation is a little low, your strength is not bad at all, and your cultivation looks a little special Well, it is worthy of Yan''er''s preference. " The man in the dark said, then looked at Zhu Yan''er, and then said to Liu Fei, "Liu Fei, if you want my sister, you can go to her." Zhu Yan''er was stunned. She didn''t expect her elder brother to be so enlightened. Liu Fei shook his head, as if to see the change of Zhu Yan''er''s expression. He thought, "silly boy, the world is based on strength. If I was just an ordinary person, who would look at me more?"! Zhu Yaner would not think so much. She bit her lower lip slightly, and her heart was filled with pain at parting. Looking at Liu Fei, she waved her hand lightly. She didn''t even dare to say goodbye. She was really afraid that the goodbye would never be seen again. "Goodbye, Yan''er." Liu Fei looked at Zhu Yan''er and her elder brother who were flying into the air. His heart was filled with melancholy. This goodbye, I don''t know how many expectations, when can I see you again with those friends on the land of Ares? Fortunately, Liu Fei was very determined in his heart, and after a moment he calmed down. After a night''s practice in the tent, it was the next day, and then he got up to say goodbye to Kerim. At the same time, I also learned the news that he was killed by the mysterious master. General Kerim just frowned and didn''t speak. Miao Chong and others were really shocked by this. They all thought that it was Chen Xiuyuan who came to revenge. Just imagine, in addition to the yuanmumen people, who has that strength will wither like bone to cover up? Liu Fei gave a faint smile. Only when Kerim talked about something as dry as bone, Liu Fei had already guessed that it must have been Zhu Yaner''s elder brother. Then he said to Kerim, and the latter was relieved. However, Miao Chong and those people are afraid of it for some time. After the launch of the aircraft, Liu Fei went straight to the center of the tree world. Today, the center of the tree world has been heavily guarded. It may be that after the baptism of war, they also have adequate precautions. Liu Fei finally found the opportunity, and then slipped in, because he did not have some proof of his personal identity. It can be said that the Baimu nationality in the center of the tree world has evolved to a certain degree in civilization, and the governance of the whole society has been refined a lot. Back at the center of the tree world, Liu Fei only wants to find out how to leave here and whether there are any records about the land of war god, because he feels that he can''t use it any more. However, Liu Fei still had some miscalculations. When he opened the door of Siyin''s house, he suddenly found that his little apprentice was sitting on the chair and chatting happily with Siyin. For a moment, Liu Fei was in a trance. He didn''t want to see Xiao Ruyu again. He just wanted to do it now. If he was entangled with her again, he knew what to experience. Xiaoruyu jumped up from the chair happily and yelled, "master, you can count it back!" Then he ran to Liu Fei and hugged him. Liu Fei''s heart is quite shocked. How can a conservative girl like Xiao Ruyu suddenly open up to herself? What''s more, what she was wearing was obviously loose pajamas like Siyin''s. Liu Fei had a glance at her, especially when she got to her body, Liu Fei was a little moved. Liu Fei had no choice but to sink his face and said, "little girl, you are too ignorant! Being a teacher is not a gentleman, but it is not a frivolous person. Isn''t it embarrassing for you to do so? " Then he relaxed his tight face and couldn''t help laughing. "Bad master!" Xiao Ruyu glared at Liu Fei fiercely, patted him on the shoulder, suddenly wrinkled his small nose and said, "you stink, go to take a bath!" Liu Fei remembered that he had just returned from the war, and his whole body smell of blood had not completely dissipated. He smelled a little smelly, so he said, "OK, wait for me."After Liu Fei went in, Siyin looked at Xiao Ruyu curiously and asked, "Xiao Ruyu, what is the relationship between you and Liu Fei?" The heart is very confused. Moreover, Siyin is a few years older than Ruyu, and her questions are also mature. She doubts whether there is any hidden relationship between them. Even if there is, it doesn''t matter. After all, the two people look similar in age, and their talent and beauty match each other. There''s nothing wrong with that. "He''s my master." Said Xiao Ruyu. Siyin said helplessly: "he is your master. How can you be so rude to him?" "What''s the matter?" said Xiao Ruyu. Anyway, he is not a villain. I call him Shifu, and he takes me as his apprentice. I just did that just to improve the relationship between our masters and apprentices. You know, he doesn''t like me very much. Maybe I''m not liked by others. In short, I feel that he is always hiding from me... " After hearing this, Siyin smiles and thinks, little girl, you may really think too much. How can you be so cute that you can''t be liked? But Siyin didn''t know Liu Fei, but she also knew that Liu Fei''s identity was unusual. Her head moved slightly and suddenly thought of a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 "Little girl, do you want him to have a sense of guilt, and then let him feel sorry for you. In the end, he can teach you to practice wholeheartedly?" Siyin''s long eyelashes blinked slightly. "Why, sister Siyin, what can you do?" Little girl is good enough to be on the road. "Of course Siyin said with a smile, and then said, "you just listen to my sister, but not now. Let''s wait for the opportunity." Some mysterious said. Liu Fei has already come out. Seeing the two beauties murmuring something together, Liu Fei frowns slightly, thinking that they are together, afraid there is no good idea. Then he walked over to them and asked, "don''t you two have anything to do?" "Well, of course." Siyin took a cup of tea, sipped it gently, and then said, with unspeakable elegance. "We are waiting for you Said Xiao Ruyu. Liu Fei looked at her, as if thinking of something: "by the way, I forgot to ask you, little girl, how can you appear here? You know I''ll live here? " Xiao Ruyu said: "when the Heiyan people invaded that day, I saw you and sister Siyin knew each other, so I found her address directly. Oh, people are not in a hurry!" "In a hurry?" Liu Fei smiles and takes a meaningful look at xiaoruyu. The little girl''s eyebrows were tight. Maybe Liu Fei''s eyes were a little nervous, so she was busy saying, "I''m in a hurry to let you see my accomplishments! If you look at it, you will know that you have accepted a talented baby apprentice! " Small such as jade said, but did not mention the hundred miraculous elixir thing. Although this little girl is a little clever and a child of cultivation, Liu Fei knows that it''s only two months, and he can''t make any achievements. Even if people in this world practice fast, it''s not so easy to break through the cultivation to a higher level. Besides, she doesn''t have any guidance, so she will practice more slowly. "Well, let me see how you''ve been practicing these days?" Liu Fei said, directly pulled xiaoruyu up from the chair, and then pushed her to an open place. Then, Liu Fei sat next to Siyin, and his eyes looked slightly at Siyin''s body. Yu Guang couldn''t help but glance at her round chin and thought, I still have a little fantasy about mature women! Siyin seemed to feel his eyes, but he did not shy away. She said with a smile: "you can do it. How long have you been to our white wood family, we have already had two beautiful women with us." Liu Fei thought it was, and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s good to have a beautiful woman with you, but xiaoruyu is a little childish, as for the other one..." "How about the other one?" Siyin looks upright and can''t help asking curiously. Although her performance is relatively calm, it is only disguised. Her actual age is not much older than that of Ruyu. She only shows her mature side all day, so she behaves differently from others. At this time, when I heard that Liu Fei wanted to give her an evaluation, my heart was naturally excited, and even my heart beat faster. I wanted to hear what Liu Fei was like. Liu Fei said slowly, "the other one is very beautiful, kind, responsible and patient, and different from other women, she is very affectionate." Liu Fei said, but Zhu Yaner''s figure appeared in his eyes. Siyinshua''s face turned red. She didn''t think that Liu Fei would evaluate herself like this. She thought Liu Fei would call her a crazy woman directly. In addition to being shy, she could not help being overjoyed. Xiao Ruyu is working on her side, but she doesn''t hear what they say. When she opens her eyes, she just sees Liu Fei talking and laughing, while Siyin beside her is very shy. The little girl was so jealous that she hummed in her heart. She felt that her master was just a romantic guy. This is a mistake, Liu Fei! It should be said that he is romantic. Since he entered this secret place, he has been making love all the way. I don''t blame him, but the women here are more beautiful. Looking at Siyin''s appearance, Liu Fei couldn''t help frowning, and then explained cautiously, "sorry, I didn''t mean you just now. It''s another girl I know. Her name is Zhu Yaner. Don''t you know yourself, a crazy woman... " With a bang, Siyin felt as if she had been hit by five thunder, and her whole head seemed to be split. Looking at Liu Fei with hatred, the latter didn''t dare to finish. Siyin felt that her true Qi was running wildly. She only kept one consciousness in her mind, that is to kill the bastard in front of her! With a clap, Siyin could not hold on, and she directly patted Liu Fei''s chest. Oops! Liu Fei pretended to have a pain and screamed, but there was no feeling at all. Instead, he took advantage of Siyin''s anger, turned his face, looked at her, moved in his heart, and said, "OK, you dare to hit me in the chest. I also want to use eye for eye and tooth for tooth! Look at the palm Pretending to be angry, she slapped it with a thump. It seemed that the attack was ferocious, which made Siyin avoid it. But when she was about to hit Siyin, she suddenly slowed down and put his palm on her body like a rogue. "Mmm...!" Liu Fei made a serious evaluation.Siyin didn''t understand what he was talking about, but he saw an extremely shameless and dignified face. With a bang, her anger rose in an instant. It seemed that she was going to burn the room. Siyin''s face was very gloomy and terrible. "Liu Fei! You want to die, how dare you do to my mother! I''ll kill you The mad woman had no manners to speak of. When her golden hair swung and roared, she jumped out of her chair directly. Then her palms turned into hand knives, mixed with incomparable anger, and attacked Liu Fei. It''s fast. It''s fierce. But it was like scratching on Liu Fei''s body. "How could it be!" Siyin didn''t know her attack. She couldn''t hurt Liu Feizao any more. The guy even pretended to eat pain and groaned. It was too fake! Seeing that Siyin was stunned, Liu Fei approached her and said, "girl, please calm down. Just now I just wanted to try you, and I didn''t make any indiscretions. Besides, my gesture just now is like this. You see, I didn''t touch you at all." Then his eyes sank and pretended to be angry: "if you hand at me again, be careful, I will really start. Once you start, you will lose your body." "You Siyin was so angry and angry by him that her face turned red, but she did not dare to do it again. She was really afraid that Liu Fei would say and do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Moreover, thinking about her own humiliation in front of xiaoruyu, Siyin''s face is even redder. Even if she is crazy, she can only sit by Liu Fei''s side and feel deeply helpless. "Well, that''s right." Liu Fei deliberately drew closer and said teasingly. At this time, xiaoruyu had almost reached the edge of rage, and her small mouth skimmed and said, "master, do you still want to see how I practice?" The tone was extremely dissatisfied. Liu Fei was slightly stunned, then he gave a faint smile and said: "of course. You can show the success of this period of practice in front of the teacher now. I want to see how you, a little girl, are learning, so as to save the shame of going out to the master later. " Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed and waited for xiaoruyu to perform his cultivation. "Bang", suddenly, a strong force burst out of Ruyu''s body, and a huge real Qi was shaken out, as if it were a tiger descending the mountain. Even the air around him fluctuated. Liu Fei clearly felt that the power was blowing through his face like a strong wind. A pair of eyes suddenly opened, full of disbelief, and then staring at small jade, as if looking at a stranger, that cold eyes, more like to see through small as jade. This is absolutely impossible. There is only a few days. Even if Xiao Ruyu is a genius, it is absolutely impossible for her to upgrade her cultivation to the five levels of human Dan realm! In addition to their own, with the help of the adverse weather system, there may be a miracle, this little girl is absolutely impossible! Terrible, it''s terrible! "Well, have you seen our little jade son''s power?" Seeing the shocked expression on Liu Fei''s face, Siyin couldn''t help saying that she was gloating. I thought you would be surprised, too? Hee hee, I really look up to you! Liu Fei glanced at her, and then stretched out his hand to her chest. The corner of his mouth cocked up and showed her a vicious smile: "do you dare to laugh at me? Is it because I am not convinced by my judgment? Well, it''s my misjudgment. Now I''ll test you again... " "Rogue!" Siyin spat at him. At the same time, she stepped back nervously and sat far away from Liu Fei. She was really afraid that Liu Fei was making moves. With Liu Fei''s cultivation, she could not escape. "Hum." Liu Fei smiles in his heart and thinks, crazy woman, dare to challenge me. Thinking, went directly to the small jade side, then the palm extended, gently held the wrist of small as jade, as if to feel something. Xiao Ruyu looked at Liu Fei excitedly and said: "how about it! Didn''t let you down Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "I really didn''t let you down, and I was shocked..." Liu Fei''s expression suddenly sank. The strength that xiaoruyu showed just now is not the five fold heaven of human Dan realm, or even higher. "Hee hee! Since I am so smart, I will never disgrace you in the future, so from now on, do you want to teach me well? " Small such as jade is happy to put up the chest to say. "Good!" Liu Fei nodded. Xiao Ruyu is so sincere and willing to work hard on cultivation. If Liu Fei tries to evade anything, he will appear to be a little bit of a family. Besides, Liu Fei actually has nothing to teach her. As long as she is taught how to interpret martial arts, the rest depends on her own understanding. You can ask yourself what you don''t understand. Xiao Ruyu chuckled and threw herself into Liu Fei''s arms. She hugged him, but she didn''t speak. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her heart and even her head. It seemed that something was making trouble in her body, and the whole body seemed to burst open. As soon as Liu Fei''s face changed, xiaoruyu''s body trembled, and the real Qi that had just been sent out also suddenly dispersed. "What''s wrong with you, little girl?" Liu Fei held xiaoruyu in his arms and observed the condition of her body again. His face became extremely ugly. In xiaoruyu''s body, there is a very strong genuine Qi, which is like a fierce beast bumping in her body. However, xiaoruyu''s body is very weak, and she can''t bear the impact of the real Qi. Now her situation is very dangerous. If the real Qi can''t be stabilized, she may lose her life at any time. "What''s going on?" Siyin immediately rushed over like a gust of wind. At this time, her face was very serious, and her eyes were fixed on Xiao Ruyu, showing her concern. "There is an uncontrollable genuine Qi in her body. What''s going on? What kind of elixir have you given her? " Liu Fei is directly aware of the origin of the matter. Siyin was even more surprised and said, "no, we just met for a day. I don''t know how she practiced. How could she give her a miraculous pill?" After Liu Fei said this, the same person''s Siyin also immediately found out what was the reason, which was the consequence of taking the elixir excessively. Xiao Ruyu''s face was covered with sweat and sweat. Liu Fei and Siyin felt a burst of heartache. Their hearts were like a knife. If this kind of pain was put on them, they might feel a little better. But xiaoruyu, such a weak girl, had no training at all. At the beginning, such a thing appeared, which was obviously cruel. "My body hurts..." Small such as jade shivering said, but the voice is not big, more and more weak, eyes blurred, as if has fallen into a coma.Liu Fei picked up Xiao Ruyu and rushed into the bedroom without saying a word. Then he gently put Xiao Ruyu on the soft bed, grasped her wrist and slowly conveyed her true Qi. Liu Fei did not dare to collide her true Qi with that extremely overbearing one. After all, xiaoruyu''s body is very weak now. If they collide, she can only produce extremely bad destructive power in her body, which she can''t bear. "Xiao Ruyu, what''s going on? How can you have such a huge aura in your body Siyin rushes in behind Liu Fei and asks anxiously. Now xiaoruyu has been extremely uncomfortable. It''s good for her to be conscious and has no time to answer Siyin''s questions. "Don''t worry about it. The most important thing now is to cure the little girl quickly." Liu Fei said: "Si Yin, you come and protect her elixir in the purple mansion elixir field, as well as her meridians. We must protect it. I try to disperse that genuine Qi." Siyin immediately nodded and said, "good!" So according to what Liu Fei said, Siyin sat in front of xiaoruyu, propped up her body with both hands, and began to slowly infiltrate Qi into her body. Liu Fei grabs her wrist and rushes into her body with genuine Qi, which suddenly meets the overbearing spirit. "Ah Xiao Ruyu screamed bitterly. Liu Fei carefully controlled his own strength. If he had more strength, he would hurt Xiao Ruyu. On the contrary, he couldn''t compete with the domineering Qi. Now it has to be careful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 "Xiaoyu, can you hear the master Liu Fei asked in xiaoruyu''s ear. The sweat on Xiao Ruyu''s face splashed down and flowed down her white neck to her chest. Suffering from the pain, she nodded hard and said, "master, I can hear you." Liu Fei closed his eyes slightly and said, "well, I''ll teach you a mental method, which can not only help improve your cultivation, but also make your will more firm. In this way, it will be easier to dredge the aura in your body." The mental method mentioned by Liu Fei is one that Yan Luo once said. Although it''s a magic skill, it''s also suitable for friars to practice without any negative effects. "I understand..." Small such as jade says difficultly. Then Liu Fei taught her the mental method, which was called Bingxin Jue, which was a special cultivation method. Liu Fei said the cultivation method. Xiao Ruyu heard it very clearly and quickly practiced it. At the same time, Liu Fei felt that the little girl''s insight was good, and her aura was smoother. Moreover, with the help of Bingxin Jue, xiaoruyu soon practiced it and began to condense her seemingly illusory elixir. Siyin soon realized that she thought, "this little girl is really brave enough. She is practicing miraculous elixir at this time." The change of the elixir is very fast. After a while, the virtual elixir is getting closer to the essence. Then Liu Fei also slowly dredged her aura, and xiaoruyu''s cultivation also stepped into the six heaven of human Dan realm. Siyin was surprised to think that, in a short period of time, Xiao Ruyu had directly promoted her cultivation to the sixth heaven of human Dan realm. If she went on like this, it seemed that it would be easy for her to surpass herself. So she secretly decided to practice hard. Now Xiao Ruyu doesn''t need any help. She can practice by herself. With the passage of time, xiaoruyu''s cultivation was gradually completed. After reaching the sixth heaven of Rendan realm, his cultivation was consolidated and his eyes opened. After she opened her eyes, she did not feel afraid of the dangerous situation just now. Instead, her big eyes twinkled with bright light and looked at Liu Fei: "master! I''ve reached the level of human Dan. Thank you very much Liu Fei shook his head helplessly and said, "come on, tell me the truth. What is the aura in the body? Do you know how dangerous it was just now. If it wasn''t for me and siIn, your life would have been gone. " Liu Fei said angrily, but xiaoruyu was not afraid. On the contrary, she felt that Liu Fei was very concerned about her, so she said: "this In fact, a friend gave me some elixirs. After I took them, I became like this However, if you are not here, I can only practice by myself. " It''s very aggrieved. Liu Fei sighed, and then said: "little girl, don''t worry, since I have accepted your apprentice, naturally I will not let you go. Next time, we must pay attention to that the use of elixir should be controlled." Siyin asked alertly: "xiaoyu''er, what quality is your elixir? Why is the aura so huge? Is it that someone wants you to take this elixir on purpose to harm you? " Small such as jade face a red way: "no, is my own greed, took two hundred elixir at a time." For Liu Yinfei, she has no choice but to take four Lingdan pills. "Well, I''m going to practice." Liu Fei is ready to leave. Just as he was about to leave, Xiao Ruyu suddenly thought of what Fei Tianpeng wanted to promise himself, so she quickly stopped Liu Fei and said, "master, wait a minute, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Liu Fei asked. "Fei Tianpeng said he wanted to meet you. Can I see him sometime?" Xiao Ruyu asked with full expectation. Fei Tianpeng? I haven''t heard of it. Liu Fei has no interest in him. However, seeing xiaoruyu''s appearance, Liu Fei knows that this little girl must have something in the hands of others. Since he has accepted the benefits of others, Liu Fei wants to be a master, and should also show that he is willing to nod his head. "Great!" Xiao Ruyu said with a happy smile, "master, but you should be careful. Fei Tianpeng is not a good bird!" It''s not a good bird, but let me know him. Isn''t that what sent me to Hukou? This little girl can''t help but look up to me as a master. Liu Fei has no choice but to think of it. "Xiaoyu''er, I really want to hear about Fei Tianpeng. It is said that he has good cultivation and is qualified to go to Tianling Academy for further study. Is that true?" Siyin frowned and said, as if she was upset. Tianling academy is the higher Buddhist Academy of Baimu nationality. In addition to having good talent, it has achieved certain accomplishments and is also qualified to go there for further study. "Is this man famous?" Liu Fei thought. Small such as jade tiny a Leng, way: "think Yin elder sister, how do you know him?" Siyin pinched the powder fist, as if some resentment said: "that scum, the leader of our patrol team was cheated by him at the beginning. Since then, he looks lonely and has no master of six souls. When he performs a task, he dies unfortunately, so I never forget that scum!"Seeing Siyin''s itching teeth, Liu Fei quickly said, "Si Yin, don''t get excited. Feelings like this are just a matter of willing to fight and another to get hurt. What''s more, your team leader''s eyes are not good. It''s estimated that they are interested in other people''s money..." Liu Fei still wants to go on talking, but seeing Siyin''s murderous eyes, he quickly closes his mouth. "Well, I''m too lazy to tell you that you men don''t have a good thing!" Siyin slammed on the door. Liu Fei looked in his eyes, his eyes moved, and he said with a smile, "ha ha, you fall hard. It''s not my door anyway." Inside the door, the more angry. "Master, don''t make sister Siyin angry again. She is like this. She pays special attention to love. I heard that the group leader was good to her at that time, and the two people are the same sister..." Xiao Ruyu said beside. Originally, I still wanted to go on, but I suddenly saw Liu Fei turn around, looked at her with a gloomy face and said, "Xiao Ruyu, listen, no matter what time, people always have to bear the responsibility for their own choice, so do friars. If you fight with the enemy, once you make mistakes, you can lose your life at any time. This is the problem with your choice. What''s more, the boss of your sister Siyin is too careless. Her eyes are not only poor, but also her luck is bad enough. She can get together with that Fei Tianpeng, and it''s strange that she won''t be bullied by that person in the end... " Xiao Ruyu''s eyes widened, but Liu Fei even told himself about it. But he also listened very seriously, and finally said with a smile to Liu Fei, "master, don''t become such a scum, or I will be hurt..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Liu Fei glared at Xiao Ruyu fiercely, thinking that you, the little girl, are deliberately angry with me. Then he calmly said, "don''t worry, master, you will never be such a scum. Now I''m more worried about it. Will you disgrace me?" "Of course not! Your apprentice, I am incomparable in beauty and gifted. I must be loved by everyone Liu Fei looked at her faintly and said, "well, that''s very good. It''s not as good as your sister Siyin." "Goodbye!" Xiao Ruyu turned her head and left. The little girl did not know whether she had passed the development period, but said that, her figure was indeed worse than that of her peers. Liu Fei''s words directly poked her pain. I''m afraid that when Liu Yinfei doesn''t have any trouble, he''ll find out what''s wrong with him. Then Liu Fei came to Siyin''s door and banged on the door: "Siyin, is it inside?" Bang, the door was opened, Siyin''s eyes seemed to be killing like staring over: "what''s the matter?" Liu Fei stepped back and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that you''re not in a good mood. Come and accompany you." Liu Fei said that he had already entered Siyin''s room. Even if Siyin wanted to stop him, it was impossible. His strength was not as good as Liu Fei. Siyin''s room layout is very neat, women''s boudoir is generally very good-looking. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it?" Siyin said without good breath. Then he sat down on his bed and looked at Liu Fei. He seemed to have something to say. However, Liu Fei was more casual. Before he could speak to her, he sat beside her and said, "if you have anything you want to say, just say it." Almost, Liu Yin didn''t jump on the bed Liu Fei moved his buttocks and said, "well, it''s very comfortable. Why can''t I sit?" It looks like a bit of a treat. Siyin scolded: "you have no good intentions!" Then he grabbed Liu Fei''s arm hard, but when he tried hard, he found that Liu Fei''s lines had not moved, and then he called out, "you can''t get up in the end!" Liu Fei said innocently, "where can I sit after I get up?" Siyin said, "OK! Then I''ll let you lie on the ground Taking advantage of Liu Fei''s inattention, Liu Fei suddenly ran into real Qi. She pulled Liu Fei up. But before Siyin was satisfied, she found that her strength seemed to have been used up. As a result, Liu Fei''s body flew straight up and rushed towards her. And look at Liu Fei''s face with a bad smile, this guy has no defense Siyin action at all. In an instant, Siyin raised her other hand and slapped Liu Fei in a hurry. However, she did not attack Liu Fei at all. She could only let his heavy body press against him. Siyin was suddenly frightened, and she had to crush herself to death. Then he forcibly lifted up the strength, even took out a few palms, and yelled: "get out of my way quickly!" When she was forced to move her hands, she suddenly felt a rush of genuine Qi in her body and immediately sent out a scream of "ah". Liu Fei immediately turned around in the air and fell next to her. Then she grabbed her wrist with a worried face. However, her whole arm was red and swollen because she had just forcibly lifted Zhenqi and ignored the impact of Zhenqi. "Don''t move." Liu Fei said softly. Then he grasped Siyin''s wrist and carefully conveyed his true Qi into it. He stroked Siyin''s injured meridians due to the impact of Qi. Siyin''s face is pale. When Liu Fei grabs her wrist, a strange feeling suddenly appears in her heart. It is a feeling she has never felt before, and she has never let Liu Fei touch herself easily Siyin didn''t know what was wrong with her. She used to hate men most. Then Liu Fei''s force against the heaven was running. Fortunately, the channels injured by Zhenqi did not show serious injury. In a short time, Siyin felt a cool breath blowing through her arm, which meant that the true Qi could move again. "All right." Liu feisong opened her soft and green hands, her eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at her face, which she did not know when, and teased: "what''s the matter? Miss a man "Go away!" Siyin raises her foot and kicks at Liu Fei, but she is caught by Liu Fei. "I''ll do something to you again..." Liu Fei suddenly approached her with a bad smile and his eyes swept over Siyin''s body. At such a close distance, Siyin suddenly breathed in a hurry. She didn''t know what to do. She just closed her eyes. Now she already knew Liu Fei was so fierce that she could not resist any more. And around the moment quiet down, Siyin heard the other party''s thumping heart beat, he can''t help but follow up nervous, do not know what he is going to do? However, Liu Fei looked at her round face, and could not help but kiss her white face. Siyin''s eyes widened in an instant, and she looked at Liu Fei strangely "It''s delicious." Liu Fei said. Originally, Liu Fei thought that because of her personality, she was going to beat herself up. But unexpectedly, she didn''t make a sound. After the silence, she just heard a sound and cried like a child.Liu Fei looked at her with embarrassment: "don''t do this. I''m just joking with you." "Whoa, whoa..." Unexpectedly, Siyin cried more fiercely. She cried while crying: "you villain! You are as bad as Fei Tianpeng! You are not responsible for me at all Liu Fei suddenly felt big head, thinking that maybe he really played too much, he did not know when to leave this secret place, now do this kind of thing, in the future may not be able to be responsible for her. Is it just for fun? Then Liu Fei shook her head, sorted out her thoughts a little, released Siyin, and then looked at her and said, "I just gave you a kiss. I''m not right. Otherwise you can kiss me back and revenge me?" Siyin was speechless because of the rascal. Liu Fei took advantage of this smile and said: "if you forget it, I will be responsible for you in the future. Anyway, I don''t mind having a big beauty around me." Hearing Liu Fei''s words, Siyin''s attitude changed instantly. She wiped away her tears, then pointed to Liu Fei''s nose and said, "have you ever kissed anyone before?" Liu Fei still has to think about it. There is no such thing on the land of Ares, because he only cares about practicing. On the earth before this, he did not want to recall how many girlfriends he had talked about. Simply shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "none of them!" "Well, I knew that if you look like this, no one will like you!" Although said so, but the eyes still can not cover up a trace of satisfaction. Liu Fei deliberately approached, and then said with a smile, "who said, you don''t like me?" "I..." Siyin''s face turned red and finally she said, "I was forced to do it!" After that, his face became more red, as if there was something difficult to say. But it''s enough to say this. Liu Fei certainly understands her meaning. In fact, it can be seen that Siyin still has feelings for herself, and she is no longer young. She has already reached the age of marriage discussion. However, there is no one in love. It is not that her requirements are too high, but very few people can really get close to her. Liu Fei is an exception, almost coincidentally came down to her side, and forcefully broke into her world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Looking at Siyin sitting on the ground, Liu Fei said with a smile: "I said big girl, can you pay attention to your image?" "Hum! It''s all because of you Said Siyin, holding her slender legs. Liu Fei couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, it''s all my fault. Now I''ll apologize to you, so you don''t have to sit on the ground." Then she slowly helped Siyin up. "Liu Fei, can you tell me where you are from?" Siyin mentioned this problem again, she seemed to be a little worried. How can Liu Fei not understand her mind, afraid that one day he will suddenly disappear. But now, Liu Fei also had to hide from her for a period of time. After all, she knew in advance that she was going to leave after all. She must feel bad, and sometimes lies are white. "You don''t know where I come from. If one day I really want to leave here, maybe I will try to take you with me." Liu Fei said. "That''s enough." Siyin nodded. With Liu Fei''s words, she felt enough, and would never ask this question again in the future. Then he said to Liu Fei, "that Fei Tianpeng, when are you going to see him?" Liu Fei thought about it for a while. Anyway, he didn''t have anything to do. Fei Tianpeng was just a clown. Even if it was for the sake of something as small as jade, it was best to solve him as soon as possible, so he said, "how about tomorrow?" "Good! I''ll go with you Said Siyin, but her face was a little indifferent. Liu Fei is slightly a Leng, if Si Yin goes, what will happen? Is it hard to beat that guy? Speaking of it, Siyin may not be his opponent either! After the two finished, the atmosphere was a little quiet. Siyin felt that if she stayed with Liu Fei again, her face would bleed red, so she pushed Liu Fei out. In fact, Liu Fei has to go without thinking about it. Moreover, he needs to practice. He can''t always be with Siyin. Back in his room, Liu Fei absorbed the black spirit stone of Heiyan nationality, and at the same time absorbed several pieces of green source crystal. The two kinds of genuine Qi in his body were balanced by purple gas. Liu Fei faintly felt that a mysterious power was forming in his body, and the force against heaven seemed to have changed accordingly. Liu Fei doesn''t know what will become of him. But after he felt his own change, he had a strange feeling. It seemed that as long as he practiced in this way, he could find a way to return to the land of war god! It''s just Liu Fei''s guess. I don''t know whether it works or not. It takes time to confirm. Moreover, there are not many black soul stones. It seems that in the future, we will try to find a way to get some black soul stones from the Heiyan people. Then, Liu Fei absorbed some of the energy of the spar to cultivate the green flame fire in his body. However, it takes too much crystal stone to cultivate the green flame real fire, and now we can''t see any effect. I practiced all day and night. The next day, Liu Fei got up very early. When she went out, she happened to see Siyin coming out of the room. They said, "good morning!" Then the two people and the same smile. And Siyin has returned to her former look and looks much calmer. Wake up Xiao Ruyu and get Fei Tianpeng''s contact information. After getting in touch with him, Liu Fei directly starts the aircraft and goes to the agreed place. Fei Tianpeng lives in a higher position in the sacred tree, where not only has a wide view, but also the architectural style is extremely exquisite. Unlike the ordinary Baimu people, he doesn''t live in the tree hole. In front of Fei''s house, Fei Tianpeng appears in front of Liu Fei with a group of bodyguards. Then he said with a smile to Liu Fei: "Hello, Mr. Liu!" Liu Fei did not speak and nodded. "Hum." Siyin gave a cold hum without good breath, but it also caused Fei Tianpeng''s idea. Fei Tianpeng turned his eyes, looked at Siyin and said, "is this Mr. Liu''s partner?" She said that, at the same time, her eyes were evil, and then she looked at her carefully. Finally, she took back her eyes with satisfaction. Siyin was looked at by him, and immediately frowned and said, "hooligan." Although the voice is not big, Fei Tianpeng can hear it clearly. "Ha ha, I can''t believe that this girl is still quite personality!" Fei Tianpeng said with a smile that he is a businessman. As long as he has interests, he doesn''t care about other people''s attitude. As long as it is useful to him, he can go: "two, please come in!" When Liu Fei went in, he looked at Siyin. He couldn''t understand what she was doing. He asked, "why do you have to come with me?" Siyin gave him a cold look and said, "look at you!" Looking at yourself? What does Liu Fei look at in his heart? The place where Fei Tianpeng lives has to be said to be a luxury house, where the environment is extremely beautiful, and the architecture is also extraordinarily imposing. "Hello, Mr. Liu!" The sweet voice rings in his ear. Liu Fei looks slightly and sees a beautiful girl. Her figure is almost comparable to that of Siyin, but her face shape is somewhat different. Moreover, there are some differences in their temperament. Siyin''s face is more arrogant and even domineering, but the girl''s face does not have these things, so there are some less temperament."Her name is Angelica dahurica." Fei Tianpeng introduced, then, Angelica dahurica is extremely enchanting to show his proud figure, and then came to Fei Tianpeng, nestled in his body. Liu Fei laughed and didn''t speak. Siyin muttered and scolded her, but she didn''t hear her clearly. "This girl seems to have some opinions on Angelica dahurica." Fei Tianpeng looks at Liu Fei in doubt and says. Liu Fei laughs: "nothing, her temperament has always been more irritable, otherwise, how could she enter the patrol group?" Siyin glared at Liu Fei fiercely, then turned her head, did not go to see Fei Tianpeng, as if to see more than one eye felt sick. "People of Shenfeng Bureau..." Fei Tianpeng turned his eyes and thought about it. There were also several women in the Shenfeng bureau that he had got. Although he could not remember the name, he had absolutely no temperament. Unfortunately, Fei Tianpeng thought secretly, this woman is Liu Fei''s, and he can''t move her. "Oh, I see. Why did Fei offend her?" Fei Tianpeng said with a smile. "All right." Liu Fei took a sip of the tea cup on the table and said, "Mr. Fei, we can get down to business." Fei Tianpeng looked at Liu Fei with a bright look in his eyes. He thought that this was a play. His mood turned better in an instant. He said, "it''s time to talk about business, ha ha." Then, Fei Tianpeng said: "Mr. Liu, listen to Xiao yu''er, you are her master, and you have a high level of cultivation. Is that what you are like?" Liu Fei gently sipped the tea. The tea was not ordinary. It had a strong fragrance. Then he said, "the little girl talks nonsense. She doesn''t practice my kung fu at all. She doesn''t know much about it. Ha ha, I heard that Mr. Fei has entered the Tianling Academy for intensive training, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Fei Tianpeng smiles, his eyes are always looking at Liu Fei, but his hands are hard to embrace Angelica dahurica in his arms, but of course his mind is not on the woman, but in this white wood family, there is no difference with other worlds. If a person wants to meet, he has to ask a beautiful woman to support the scene. In other words, the conversation between two men is sometimes very easy to be boring, and the atmosphere is easy to be tense. However, some women are naturally very smart and have eyes. Once something unpleasant happens, they will try their best to resolve the conflict and ease the atmosphere. In a word, this kind of woman is just a tool being used. Fei Tianpeng looked at Liu Fei for a while, and then asked tentatively, "it won''t be like this. Although I can''t see Master Liu''s cultivation, just from your momentum, it''s absolutely not an ordinary monk." "Is it? Are you sure? " Liu Fei said. Fei Tianpeng said with a smile, "does Mr. Liu mean to let me have a try with you?" Liu Fei slightly shook his head and said, "of course not. I just want to try. What kind of strength do the students in Tianling academy have?" He said with a smile, the smile looked very deep, people can not detect what is wrong. After a silence, Fei Tianpeng ponders Liu Fei''s meaning in his heart. However, he and himself have no injustice, should not deal with themselves. Thinking of this, Fei Tianpeng said, "well, let''s try our own strength." Then he stretched out his hand. Liu Fei didn''t say a word, but only held out one hand. The two hands were tightly held together. It looked like nothing was different. But when they suddenly clenched each other, the real Qi gushed and burst out in an instant. "Five Heaven in the realm of miraculous elixir?" Liu Fei thought, this kind of cultivation is not worth mentioning in front of him. "Eight heaven in the land of miraculous elixir..." Fei Tianpeng thinks that from Liu Fei''s strength, he can feel that Liu Fei has already achieved the cultivation of eight times heaven in the spirit elixir realm. However, just as he thinks so, the strength of Liu Fei''s hand is suddenly increased. In an instant, Fei Tianpeng feels that his palm is almost broken. "Ah" a, issued a scream. "Sorry." Liu Fei immediately took back his hand. It seems that he didn''t mean to. But Siyin slightly Leng for a moment, the corner of her mouth showed a smile, looked at Liu Fei, seemed very happy. Fei Tianpeng''s face is not clear, but he is not in a good mood. It is Liu Fei''s strength that makes him a little frightened. Although Liu feixiu seems to have only eight miraculous elixirs, his strength is not that. "Heal me." Angelica said in a low voice, will Fei Tianpeng''s palm, and then slightly pinched a spirit to decide, in the hands of a flash of light, will directly cover Fei Tianpeng''s palm. "Is it a doctor?" Siyin muttered. Fei Tianpeng''s hand gradually gets better under the treatment of Angelica dahurica. He looks at Liu Fei and says with a smile, "Mr. Liu, your strength really shocked me. I admire you. You can be called a rare genius!" Liu Fei did not speak, but looked at Fei Tianpeng with a smile. The latter severely scolded a few words in his heart, not too forced, but his face was still hung with a smile and said: "I don''t know what I said about cooperation, how are you thinking?" What he said was to let Liu Fei come to his Fei family to be a thug. He had already said it through Xiao Ruyu before. Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "it has been considered." "Oh, so soon, you didn''t even ask me what conditions I would offer!" Fei Tianpeng was worried. He thought Liu Fei would refuse, otherwise he would not even ask about the conditions. However, Liu Fei is very straightforward to agree. No conditions are needed, or we can talk about it later. Fei Tianpeng thinks that he has heard something wrong, but it seems that Liu Fei is very serious and willing to cooperate with the Fei family. This makes Fei Tianpeng feel a little abnormal. Is it that God opened his eyes to such a good thing and gave the Fei family a strong hand for free? "Mr. Liu, you didn''t lie to me, did you?" Fei Tianpeng asked anxiously. Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "do I look like a joker?" "In that case, that''s great. If we have Mr. Liu to help us, the industry in our family will develop very smoothly." Fei Tianpeng was so excited that he almost stood up. Although he was not very good in some aspects, he was still relatively progressive in his family''s business. In recent years, he had no less efforts to attract the monks. After all, the family industry is his biggest backer, which he knows better than anything. Liu Fei didn''t speak and nodded. Siyin looked at him curiously and didn''t know what Liu Fei meant. "This Mr. Liu, how much do you think is appropriate for your reward? " Fei Tianpeng said excitedly: "even if we say it, we have no other words." Liu Fei but a faint smile, said: "this is not in a hurry, I have a question to ask." "Although Fei Tianpeng asked Liu Fei said slowly, "what do you have to play here?" As soon as the story turned, the crowd was stunned. He didn''t know what Liu Fei meant. Fei Tianpeng thought, did this guy want to play with women?Thinking of this, Fei Tianpeng showed a more meaningful smile, and then said: "what does Mr. Liu want to play?" Then he took a glance at Siyin beside Liu Fei, thinking that Liu Fei was just like himself, and that Siyin was just a plaything in his hand. Liu Fei didn''t put her in mind at all. Liu Fei thought for a moment and then said, "is there any place where you can gamble? It''s better to be more exciting. " When Fei Tianpeng heard this, he said excitedly, "of course! Although the Baimu people forbid gambling in writing, they are all for ordinary people. If we talk about gambling houses, the largest one is Guangyun gambling house. If Mr. Liu wants to go, I can pay all the principal of gambling! " Fei Tianpeng patted his chest and looked more excited. After all, Liu Fei has been taken down by him. How can he not be happy. What''s more, Liu Fei is a good gambler. This kind of person is easy to deal with! "Well, thank you very much. Is it convenient now?" Liu Fei said. "Convenient, certainly convenient!" Fei Tianpeng said excitedly. With a wave of his hand, he attracted the servants and asked them to release their own aircraft. Then he took Liu Fei and Siyin to Guangyun gambling house. The Guangyun gambling house is the largest gambling house of the Baimu nationality. Although the Baimu people have banned gambling, they are only ordinary people who are forbidden to gamble secretly. However, they are not as powerful as Guangyun gambling house, and they are either rich or expensive to play. If you go to Guangyun gambling house, you will find that this place is not so big, and all the people who come here are for comfort. You don''t have to worry about being checked by the senior management of Baimu nationality. What''s more, it''s more important that if you lose or win, you don''t have to worry about being bothered by people who win money. It is said that the boss behind the scenes is a rare tycoon of Baimu nationality. People who gamble here don''t have to worry about the amount of gambling. As long as you can win, the gambling house can afford to pay. That''s why it''s unique among most casinos. "Liu Fei, you go in by yourself. I won''t go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Come here, Siyin said to Liu Fei with some displeasure. She could see that there was a lot of disgust in her eyes. Liu Fei said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to see what I''m going in for? If Fei Tianpeng and I are on the same road, you may as well pull me a little. " "Hum!" Siyin stares at Liu Fei, thinks about it, and goes in. Although it was very chaotic, as long as Liu Fei was by her side, she would not feel afraid. Moreover, Siyin''s own strength was not bad. She was only worried about her patrol team''s ten points, and she was afraid of being gossiped. The decoration here is different from the elegant style of the Baimu nationality. It can be described as resplendent and full of copper smell. It looks like an ancient palace. "Mr. Liu, the real gambling place is still in it." Fei Tianpeng explained with a smile that the magnificent hall in front of him was just a place for people to rest. "It''s big and beautiful here..." Siyin couldn''t help but say to Liu Fei. After all, she had never been to such a place. She was shocked by the spacious room and was full of interest in the colorful and glittering decorations. Liu Fei thought, this is the first time you have seen this kind of thing for the first time. From a tree hole down to the real gambling house, Siyin felt what is called a spacious room. The area here is almost several times the size of the hall in front of us. When we look at the sea of people at a glance, we can''t even see the end of it. The crowds are moving like a sea. However, no one will notice the arrival of Liu Fei and others. Everyone is playing their own game. Here, all are rich or expensive people, no matter what level of figures will appear, and Fei Tianpeng and them, it seems a little small. "Like this place?" Seeing Siyin''s curious eyes, Liu Fei said to her, "I''ll build a place like this for you in the future. How about it?" Liu Fei finished and looked at Siyin with a smile. Fei Tianpeng and Angelica dahurica are slightly stunned. Fei Tianpeng thinks that he can blow when he plays with women. He didn''t expect to see Liu Fei today. Only when he saw Liu Fei, did he know what was called "Heaven beyond the sky". There was someone outside the human being. The cow forced him to blow! Even Liufeng, the leader of the Baimu nationality, may not have the financial resources to build such a large place. No one knows who is in charge of this gambling house and hears rumors. It is said that the power behind this is a monk with terrible cultivation, but no one has seen him because he has not come forward. And those who say they are in charge of the affairs are actually his servants. However, these are all rumors and can not be taken as true. Who is the real backstage is still unclear. However, these are not the places Fei Tianpeng should care about. What he has to do is to let Liu Fei play happily here, so that Liu Fei can work hard for their Fei family. For this reason, he has prepared sufficient funds and is waiting for Liu Fei to come and play. Of course, Fei Tianpeng is also holding the mentality of losing money, in any case, ten bet nine lose. But Siyin took a look at Liu Fei at this time, and she still had a small expectation for what he said. She did not say that Liu Fei said big things. She just whispered at Liu Fei''s side: "we must let that Fei Tianpeng give us some blood!" Then, a few people found a better position. There were no particularly rich people here, and it didn''t seem noisy. On the contrary, it was very quiet here, and the people who played here seemed to have a lot of self-restraint. They sat there quietly, waiting for the opening, then closing, and then betting Liu Fei and Fei Tianpeng appeared here with two beautiful women, which immediately attracted most of the attention. But they also just take a look, in the eyes of these gamblers, it is clear that money is better than beauty. Find a seat to sit down, because the two beauties do not play, so stand behind them and watch. Fei Tianpeng looked at Liu Fei curiously and then said, "this is wheel gambling. Liu Fei, can you play?" In fact, Fei Tianpeng''s worries are not superfluous. He feels that Liu Fei should not gamble for a long time, and he even doesn''t understand how to play the wheel. However, he insists on coming here, which makes Fei Tianpeng worried. But the next sentence made Fei Tianpeng almost faint. "I can''t play, but I can learn." Liu Fei said lightly. Fei Tianpeng almost jumped up in anger, and his head was buzzing and thinking, isn''t this a bloody pit for my hard-earned money! He said in his heart that the thought of a large amount of crystal stones was going to leave him. Although he was ready to lose money, he could not be happy with such a loss. Siyin, who was observing Fei Tianpeng''s every move from time to time, said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Is it difficult for Mr. Fei to say that his words don''t count?" It seems to have hit Fei Tianpeng hard, but at least he also showed a smile in front of him, although it is to put a clear pit on your smile. One side of the angelica girl is not calm, cold hum said: "we Tianpeng have money, do you still fear you play?" Hearing her words, Fei Tianpeng is more depressed. This woman doesn''t move anything. If you enter this gambling house, even if you have more money, it will not help. No matter how much money you have, you can be ruined overnight.Moreover, compared with the real rich, Fei Tianpeng''s little money is the difference between a big fish and a small shrimp. Fei Tianpeng was very depressed, but still asked: "Mr. Liu, how many chips do you want?" Liu Fei looked at the wheel on the table, and then said faintly, "a hundred pieces of green source crystal." 100 pieces of green source crystal! Fei Tianpeng''s eyes widened in an instant. It was not a small fortune. He said that the place where he lived must have at least 100 pieces of green source crystal. Liu Fei''s tone is really not small, because the people who gamble here most often play with green energy crystal. If you play here for a month, you are almost lucky. If you can lose a piece of green source crystal, it is unprecedented. So when Liu Fei said he wanted 100 pieces of green source crystal, not only Fei Tianpeng, but also the people around him couldn''t help looking at him. "Good!" Fei Tianpeng bit his teeth. If 100 pieces of Lvyuan Jijing can buy Liu Fei, it will be worth it. Maybe in a period of time, Liu Fei''s strength will be further improved. If he has this talent to support the Fei family, he will not worry about it in the future. "Give me one hundred green source crystal chips." Fei Tianpeng said to an old man who was in charge of the wheel beside him. The old man took a look at him, then opened a box and rolled out a hundred pieces of light blue chips from the middle bone, which means that it is best to press a green source crystal at a time. The atmosphere became a little tense. Fei Tianpeng thought that the rules of the casino were like this. If you didn''t play, you would be too shameless. Fei Tianpeng grabs the chips and says to Liu Fei uneasily, "Mr. Liu, I''ll teach you how to play..." But before he finished his words, Liu Fei''s eyes had already taken back from the wheel, and said with a faint smile, "I really want to know how to play with this wheel..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Then Liu Fei said the rules of the wheel, and Fei Tianpeng was slightly stunned, wondering if you were playing me? You will play! Now the wheel on the table has been slowly stopped down, standing on one side of the angelica dahurica then called: "well, now you can start a new plate!" Although she was a woman, she was also very interested in this kind of thing, so she kept her eyes on the wheel turning. Through the gap between the wheels, you can see that there are a lot of lattices inside, and those squares are the cards on which to bet. The simplest way of gambling is to bet on single and double. Those who play have already made good bets and have both. However, the attention of these people is all focused on Liu Fei. They don''t care what they put down. Anyway, they just want to see what kind of clever gambling skills Liu Fei has or to lose money intentionally? Anyway, it''s a great thing for them old gamblers. When they win money, they feel like they are winning. If they lose, they can gloat over the fun. People''s psychology is selfish. Looking at the top of the card face, Liu Fei''s voice slightly sank: "press double." Then put all the chips on the even number. "A hundred green source polar crystals are fully pressed?" The people around are shocked. They seem to be unable to sit still. This man is really not afraid of death. Is it really a rich man? "Mr. Liu..." Fei Tianpeng''s voice trembled a little, but you can see that he tried his best to restrain himself. Then he almost cried and asked, "are you sure?" Can''t you just play and go? If Liu Fei loses the 100 pieces of green source crystal, maybe he will ask him for 100 yuan immediately. Although he can do it, he can do it twice at a time. He is also distressed! That''s not what you can afford. And he is doubting whether Liu Fei is deliberately playing tricks on others. If he does, he will be really hard to say. In my heart, I was worried. The wheel had stopped slowly. The numbers on it kept beating, sometimes even numbers, and then became singular numbers. At this time, Fei Tianpeng''s heart was raised to his voice, and his heart was frantically shouting: "double! It must be double! " He clenched his fists. Although it was Liu Fei who was gambling, he was really the most nervous person. His fingernails were almost all inserted into the flesh, and the blood had already flowed out. Then Fei Tianpeng''s eyes closed and he was afraid to see the result. At this time, Angelica dahurica suddenly patted on his shoulder, then pointed to the wheel, said: "don''t worry, the result has come out." The numbers above, combined, are just even numbers! "Wow! We won, we won Fei Tianpeng''s nerves immediately relaxed and roared. He could not help jumping onto the chair and writhing wildly. He was as excited as a child. People around him looked at him and thought, is this guy crazy? "Hum." The old man in charge of the wheel sneered and said, "372, double!" And then send back the chips, including the ones they won. Fei Tianpeng blushed with a brush, knowing that he had lost his temper and climbed down from the chair in a gray way. However, after he calmed down, he thought that Liu Fei would surely lose. This kind of thing was completely transported. In the case of total investment, as long as he lost, he could not turn over again. But at least this one won! Fei Tianpeng immediately offered it with a smile and flattered Liu Fei: "Mr. Liu, you are so powerful. You are so divine! Oh, I can''t be compared with you Liu Fei faintly smiles and thinks that what is there? The real masters of gambling don''t know what to do with it. It''s just a matter of luck. There are no skills to speak of. But for Liu Feilai, it is not necessarily. A little white light flashed through his eyes, and then he looked at the slowly turning wheel, waiting for his bet. Liu Fei can clearly see the speed of the wheel, and after careful calculation, its final landing point is clear in front of Liu Fei. Unless it is after Liu Fei''s bet, external factors affect it. However, Liu Fei believes that there will be no external factors affecting it, unless it is a gambling house. As for Liu Feilai, the way to play the wheel is to win but not to lose. His eyes moved, and he directly dropped the chips in his hands, this time throwing them on the singular. In fact, it can also directly press the number, and the odds ratio has reached dozens of times, but Liu Fei didn''t do that. After all, it was too obvious, and the discerning people here could see the abnormality at a glance. "One hundred and twenty-three, singular! Close The old man murmured, his voice seemed to be impatient. Fei Tianpeng is surprised to open his mouth, want to shout, and want to dance madly, but think of his gaffe, or resist. With more calmness, he thought Liu Fei must have known the skill, otherwise he would have been accurate twice, and he was so confident. This would be a bit unreasonable. Seeing Liu Fei win the money. Siyin was very happy in her heart, but when she thought that Fei Tianpeng won the money, she was upset immediately. At the same time, she glanced at Liu Fei, which clearly told Liu Fei not to win again. But Liu Fei turned a blind eye and continued to bet.After a few sets, there was no suspense. The chips in front of Liu Fei had been piled high. Looking at the chips like a hill, the old man in charge of the wheel didn''t look very good. However, even after winning more than ten sets, it seemed that there was nothing wrong. It could only be said that he was lucky. He did not see anyone who could predict where the wheel would stop, and even a monk could not. At this point, he underestimated Liu Fei. Looking at the chip, Fei Tianpeng was almost happy to cry. He said to Liu Fei excitedly, "Mr. Liu, you are my great benefactor." "Ha ha." Liu Fei laughed and said, "don''t say that quickly. I''m here to win money for you." Fei Tianpeng''s gratitude has already overflowed his words, only silent thanks, thinking that he really hit the big luck! Liu Fei continues to place bets here, and every time he bets with interest, he has to double. Therefore, after these dozens of bets, Liu Fei''s current chips have accumulated to more than 20000. Looking at these chips, even Liu Fei is a little excited. In an instant, Liu Feicheng became the focus of the casino, and all the people''s eyes were focused on here. The crowd around the gambling table was already three levels inside and three outside. Those who could not see the situation inside could only listen to others. However, the news from other people''s mouth changed a little, and Liu Fei''s winning story became more and more mysterious, and it was even said that the gambler had three heads and twelve pairs of eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 The wheel in the casino is no gambling skills to speak of, and is an unpredictable thing, but Liu Fei did, although the onlookers can''t believe it easily, but the heart is about a point. Just as everyone was staring at Liu Fei about to place a bet, a voice came from the outside. The sound was like a flood of thunder, and the momentum suddenly rushed into the sky. The person who heard the voice felt his legs were soft. When he looked back, he was the chief manager of the gambling house. The chief manager of the gambling house is called the black faced hand. As the name suggests, in addition to his dark skin, even the gambler''s hands are very black, and almost no one who gambles with him wins. I don''t know how long I have been in this gambling house. Now I have white hair, but my body is very strong and my feet are steady. The sound of drinking just now revealed his extraordinary cultivation. In an instant, many people began to talk about the black faced hand, saying that when he was young, he used to be a bandit for the disaster side, and had done a lot of shocking things. In short, the identity of this person is not an ordinary person. In the eyes of many people, his strength is also quite terrible. It is said that a monk who has the same cultivation as him can not beat him even if he comes to ten. Moreover, he can''t do it easily. Once he does, he will die! Many people were shocked by his appearance. Those who had just played with Liu Fei and followed the bet also took the opportunity to make a lot of money. When they saw the black faced hand coming, they knew that Liu Fei was in trouble. And just sat down, ready to follow Liu Fei to fish together, but found that there is no such opportunity. Liu Fei sat there as if he didn''t see anything. He just glanced at the old man who was in charge of the wheel: "why not turn? I''m going to bet? " "I don''t know what to do." The old man glared at Liu Fei fiercely and said, black faced hands all came over, he didn''t even know to give face. The old runner knew that Liu Fei was going to have bad luck, not to mention money. It was still a problem whether others could go out completely. Fei Tianpeng''s body also slightly trembled. He looked at Liu Fei and said in a low voice, "this man is highly cultivated, and the backstage is very hard. We can''t afford him." "I know," said Liu Fei Make Fei Tianpeng slightly a Leng, do not know what Liu Fei means. I''m not happy. I won so much money. I''m afraid I''ll throw up now. But spit out on the spit out, there is no need for money to let their own lives. However, when Sanji and baijiyuan''s horse were making a peace, they also talked about the compensation for one of the four most famous horses. However, their Fei family is also a family, even if these green source extremely crystal did not have, if further development and growth for decades, it may still be able to earn back. Therefore, life is not a joke. If you lose your life, you will lose everything. In fact, Fei Tianpeng also regrets that he is too greedy. If he can stop when he earns 10000 yuan of lvyuanjijing, there may not be so many things. After all, this is in the territory of others. Opening a gambling house is not only for you to win money, but also for the nearly 40000 yuan green source crystal. Anyone who looks at it will feel dazzling. Such a large amount of money, others may let you leave easily? "Chief executive." Seeing the black faced hand coming, the old man said respectfully. Black face hand just lightly nodded, a pair of high on the appearance, and then looked at Liu Fei, a deep voice said: "you won our gambling house 39000 pieces of green source crystal?" Liu Fei faintly smile, way: "open gambling house is to have lose to have to win, how, you seem to have what opinion?" Liu Fei said, playing with the chips in his hand, looking left and right, it seemed very interesting, but he didn''t give the black faced hand a positive look. In a moment, the people around him exclaimed and talked about the origin of this man. He even refused to give the face of the black faced hand! The black faced man is also stunned. He has been the chief manager of this gambling house for some years. Although there were some indecent disturbances at the beginning, they were all dealt with by themselves. Now, almost everyone knows his own means. If anyone makes trouble again, he is looking for death! And no one dare not give him face, but today I do not know why, but ran out of a dare to challenge him, but let the black faced hand feel a little curious. After staring at Liu Fei for a while, the black faced man made sure that he would not be a senior member of the white wood clan, nor a descendant of a rich merchant family. He seemed to be just a common boy. However, the black faced hand swept Liu Fei''s accomplishments very carefully, but he found that he could not see, or could not see, the cultivation, but he felt a very strong breath from him. This is strange. Is this boy deliberately hiding his accomplishments? Is this man a master? No matter whether it is or not, the black faced hand is not afraid to offend people, so he said coldly to Liu Fei: "boy, I don''t care how much you win, but do you dare to bet with me today?" After all, the gambling house lost so much money that he had to be in charge when he checked the accounts. After all, the income of the gambling house was closely related to him. So many crystal stones were not small. Even in the negotiation with the horse and horse clan a few days ago, the crystal stone compensated to the horse clan was only 100000 pieces of green source crystal. Therefore, if to the point of last resort, the black faced hand should also consider getting rid of Liu Fei.Of course, Liu Fei also knows this in his heart. When the black faced hand said this, Liu Fei already wanted to fight. It was not worth fighting with them for the sake of spar. So Liu Fei didn''t plan to deal with them at all, but that doesn''t mean that Liu Fei will compromise with them. "I''d like to accompany you!" Liu Fei said with a smile. Black face hand big drink a way: "good! Then I''ll start with you! " With a smile, he waved his hand and called out an entourage. The retinue immediately took out a large number of chips. Compared with Liu Fei''s, those chips were nothing but a small one. These chips must have at least 200000, that is, more than 200000 green source crystal. Although we don''t know whether the gambling house is over manufacturing chips, they must have capital if they can take them ¡£ And their capital is even more abundant by the treasure house of Baimu nationality. In fact, over the past few years, the Baimu people have been devoting themselves to the development of their ethnic groups. In addition, they have recently resisted the invasion of the Heiyan ethnic group. A large number of crystal stones have gone abroad, leaving very few. Liu Fei saw so many chips. He was quite calm and gave a silent smile. I thought, this gambling house is really rich, and the characters behind them, if they are not monks, must be people with high power. Of course, there may not be so many crystal stones in this gambling house. They may just be used by black faced hands to scare themselves. Liu Fei said with a smile: "chips are really many, but I don''t know if these chips can be changed into green source crystal." At the same time, he looked at the black faced hand as if he wanted to see through him. "What do you mean, don''t you say that we Guangyun gambling house has no credibility?" the black faced hand said without changing his face Liu Fei light said: "sorry, there is no such meaning, I just want to try, in the end can change into crystal." It is very insipid, but there is still some coldness in the tone. It seems that the black faced hand has the suspicion of cheating himself. The onlookers suddenly felt that Liu Fei seemed to have come to smash the field, and he was not afraid of the black faced hand at all. It seemed that even if he started to fight, he would not be afraid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 Today, as many people watched, the black faced hand didn''t want to lose face in front of everyone. He squinted a little, looked at Liu Fei coldly and said, "since you don''t believe it, I''ll send someone to get it for you right away." Hearing the black faced hand''s words, Liu Fei gave a smile, then looked at Fei Tianpeng and said, "Mr. Fei, I just won some money for you and gave me ten thousand chips as a reward. I should not let you lose your hand." "Of course not!" Fei Tianpeng said in a hurry that even if Liu Fei wanted to take away most of his chips, he would have 100, let alone 10000 chips. Liu Fei looked at the black faced hand again and said, "I need to exchange ten thousand green source crystal now." Staring at Liu Fei for a while, the black faced hand beckoned his men, and then ordered: "take him ten thousand green source crystal." At this time, Siyin, standing by Liu Fei''s side, doesn''t understand. She looks at Liu Fei for a while, wondering what he means. Since she has won money for Fei Tianpeng, does she want to have the most people? What''s more, Liu Fei has such a powerful gambling skill. He doesn''t have to worry about winning money. He can play by himself. What he makes is his own. Why should he take the lead for Fei Tianpeng? Siyin doesn''t understand, and she doesn''t understand, but she knows that Liu Fei will never be stupid enough to stand out for Fei Tianpeng. Then, Siyin Xiu eyebrow a frown, found a seat to sit beside Liu Fei. After a while, ten thousand pieces of crystal stones have been taken by his hands, and the black faced hand threw them to Liu Fei with a storage bag containing them: "this is yours!" Liu Fei nodded slightly, took over the storage bag, opened it slightly and had a look. The light in it was very gorgeous. It seemed that there were a lot of ten thousand pieces of green source crystal. Then he touched the storage bag and directly put it into the black dragon ring. "Liu Fei, now you can see that ten thousand pieces of green source crystal are given as many as you can. How about it? Do you want to continue gambling with me?" The black faced hand looked at Liu Fei with a cold face. He wanted to find face on the gambling table. Although Liu Fei could get the money back if he was in trouble, it would make people feel disgusted. Black faced hand in the heart is even more thought, mother, boy, cheated us so much money, if not all spit out, I will kill you! With a faint smile, Liu Fei looked at the black faced hand, and the white light in his eyes flashed. When the force against the sky was running, the divine consciousness suddenly broke through the body of the black faced hand and directly penetrated into his consciousness sea. At the same time, in the consciousness sea of the black faced hand, a voice suddenly appeared: "kill me? You son of a bitch? " Black faced hand''s body suddenly shook, and his face turned pale. He couldn''t think that Liu Fei''s divine consciousness could invade his own consciousness sea. You know, he is a monk of the earth''s Dan realm, and Liu Fei''s accomplishments seem to be much lower than himself. How could he do that? Is Liu Fei hiding his accomplishments? The black faced hand thought more and more frightened, but his thinking was more and more calm, thinking that this time can not be disordered, he is just a yellow boy, can not be planted in his hands, also did not think, mercilessly glared at Liu Fei, and then the palm moved, the wheel turned crazy, at the same time looked up at Liu Fei, said coldly: "bet it!" "Chief executive, be careful." The old man next to the black faced hand muttered in his ear. Black face hand nodded slightly, looking at Liu Fei, some disapproved of the appearance. At this time, Liu Fei took out 20000 chips and threw them onto the even numbers. Then he laughed faintly and looked at the black faced hand. He could not see a nervous look. "Hum." The black faced hand snorted coldly. He knew that Liu Fei was laughing at himself. At this time, Liu Fei''s back suddenly sounded a voice: "I press a piece of green source crystal!" That''s what the man who followed Liu Fei to win money just now said. Now seeing the wheel turning again, he immediately pressed the money up. He did not miss any chance to win money with Liu Fei. After he yelled, countless people followed Liu Fei. Liu Fei''s abnormal way of winning money has been recognized by almost everyone. However, some people hesitated for a moment. After all, everyone knows the gambling skills of black faced hands, and who can be sure whether Liu Fei is the nurseries sought by the black faced hands? After all the bets have been made, another pass will be made. The gamblers are miserable, and they will make a profit. When people are still hesitating. However, the black faced hand suddenly gave a cold smile and said to the crowd, "you can''t bet here. This is a contest between me and this boy. Go to another table to bet." The crowd can''t help but sigh. It seems that Liu Fei is not the nurseries attracted by the black faced hand. If they are not allowed to bet, it means that there is only a bet between the black faced hand and Liu Fei, and outsiders can not participate in it. However, even if you can''t bet, it doesn''t matter. These people have won enough with Liu Fei anyway. At this time, they are totally holding the attitude of watching the opera and want to see how Liu Fei can win money from here and leave. If he wins again, it is estimated that the black faced man may really kill him. The speed of the wheel gradually slowed down. The black faced hand fixed his eyes on the wheel. He wanted to see whether Liu Fei could press so accurately every time. Before the wheel stops, the black faced hand stares at Liu Fei, but he doesn''t see Liu Fei driving the wheel with genuine Qi. It seems that he is just letting his fate lie.However, through the static wheel, the total number is just 322, even number! The face of black face hand that is angry suddenly changes, as if be hit by a person mercilessly. On the other hand, Fei Tianpeng''s saliva is flowing out. If he wins at such a speed, what else does the Fei family do in the clothing industry? However, Fei Tianpeng quickly calmed down. He realized that things were not so simple. He whispered beside Liu Fei: "if we win too much, they can''t see the past to retaliate. What should we do?" Now he is more worried about this problem, but he also has a feeling that since Liu Fei dares to win money, he must have a good way to solve it. There are so many crystal stones, and Fei Tianpeng is not willing to spit it out. Liu Fei light said: "don''t worry, they dare not take us how, we win is to earn, in addition to output, no one wants to take a point." Fei Tianpeng''s heart was suddenly excited, Liu Fei''s words seemed to make him feel more at ease in an instant, and output? That''s impossible. "Liu Fei is really not an ordinary person. It seems that he has a good vision. Moreover, according to his meaning, no one seems to be an opponent with his strength here..." Fei Tianpeng''s eyes seemed to be full of crystal stones at this time. He understood the importance of spar, as long as there were enough of them, there would be everything! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Then Fei Tianpeng looked at Liu Fei with energy on his face, and said, "you can rest assured that you can press boldly. Today we must get him a lot of money." Liu Fei''s faint smile, looking at Fei Tianpeng made such a big determination, said: "good!" The wheel has turned, and the black faced hand is staring at Liu Fei. He doesn''t believe that Liu Fei can still hit Even if Liu Fei can crush, this time he will cheat in secret and change the wheel. After that, Liu Jingfei won all the chips! I bought all the odd numbers. The people around immediately exclaimed, this time Liu Fei is ready to play a big game! At this time, the old man who was in charge of the wheel was sweating, and even the black faced hand could not help him. If he lost again, it would be more than 100000 green source Jijing. Guangyun gambling house has been operating for so many years, although it can take out so many crystal stones, it is bound to be a big loss. If the boss knows, he must kill them! The old man couldn''t help but whisper a hint to the black faced hand: "chief manager, we''d better stop here and kill this boy directly. If we lose again, I''m afraid we don''t have enough crystal stones here. I''m afraid we''ll make people laugh." The old man''s idea is to revenge Liu Fei, secretly revenge will not let people say anything. But if you can''t afford to pay for it, I''m afraid it''s going to be a joke. "Hum." The black faced hand snorted coldly and said, "don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll win!" The sound of the wheel became more and more heavy. It seemed that it was going to stop. People around almost held their breath. They saw such a large amount of bet for the first time. They were excited. Waiting for Liu Fei to win the money, they felt happy even if Liu Fei lost. And the wheel is about to stop, running at the slowest speed, the stop position is obviously pointing to a few odd sum numbers. However, just when the wheel was about to stop, the black faced hand suddenly gave a cold smile, and then his wrist shook, and then he made a secret palm. The true Qi of this palm went straight to the axis of the wheel. Only he knew how to control the axis. As long as this action was completed, the result could be completely changed. Liu Fei had a flash of white in his eyes. At the moment when the black faced hand put out his hand, he saw it very clearly. At the same time, he suddenly burst out a genuine Qi, and suddenly rushed out with a light sound, which directly scattered the real Qi of the black faced hand. "What!" Black face hand in the heart is startled, again force. However, no matter how hard he tried, Liu Fei could see it clearly. In an instant, he scattered his genuine Qi. The black faced hand felt great pressure and thought, "how can it be possible?" He didn''t understand how Liu Fei could see his actions clearly. Without the cultivation of the earth pill realm, it was difficult to see what he had done. Moreover, his genuine Qi was a special spirit to control the axis array, and it was not easy to break it. But Liu Fei''s true Qi contains a very domineering power. Relying on this hegemonic power, he can completely disperse his true Qi, and can not complete the control of the axis array, so he can only let the wheel slowly stop to its original position! "One hundred seventy-three! Singular number I don''t know who yelled, and the whole Guangyun gambling house was shocked. It is an odd number, which means that Liu Fei has won more than 100000 lvyuanjijing. What''s more, they are actually watching the birth of a tycoon! If the boss behind the gambling house knows that, he is going to be angry. Liu Fei is just going to kick the hall. If he plays like this, it won''t take a day. The old gambling house, which has been operating for a long time, is going to close down! Black face hand was angry seven tips smoke, hands trembling will push the chip to Liu Fei''s front. Liu Fei looked at the chip Hill moving towards him, and his smile became more and more strong. Anyone could see his joy of winning money. But then he stretched his arm and made a stretching posture. Looking at the black faced hand, he said with a smile: "I''m so tired, OK, today''s play is almost the same, it''s time to go!" Black face hand was scared of the face pale, he was like a wrong child, panic to stand up, and then stopped Liu Fei way: "don''t go!" It''s not as aggressive as I was when I came here. "Is it the rule of your gambling house that you can''t leave after winning money?" "Yes! When did you have this regulation in Guangyun gambling house! Who dares to come here to play in the future? " The voice of the people around him suddenly rose, and the voice forced to ask the black faced hand. The cold sweat on his face was dripping. "Please don''t be impatient..." The black faced hand faced the people''s pressing questions. He could not help but put down his dignity, and then said, "I''m not refusing him to go, just I am reluctant to let him go. I really want to gamble with him again He was full of apologies when he spoke in front of everyone. He completely put down his airs and looked at Liu Fei with some pleading. At this time, Fei Tianpeng suddenly stood up, looked at the black faced hand and said, "you still want to gamble, don''t you? OK, we''ll be with you! However, we only bet one game, after this game, we win, you will let us goThe black faced hand looked at Fei Tianpeng, as if he had thought of something. He quickly nodded and said, "good! Let you go, as long as you can win another game Fei Tianpeng couldn''t stop the complacent look on his face at this time. He looked at Liu Fei and said, "as long as we win another game, we will mind leaving. It should not be difficult for you. Besides, one more game can win more than 100000 crystal stones No, I need to add a little more. " Speaking of this, Fei Tianpeng''s greed is completely revealed. He directly takes out a crystal card from his arms, which is the card of his family''s industrial operation, and all the funds are in it. Then, Fei Tianpeng face a cruel way: "good, I add another 20000 green source crystal!" These 20 thousand green source polar crystal almost put the working capital in their industry under pressure. Anyway, if you follow Liu Fei, you can win. Fei Tianpeng doesn''t care about their family''s industry. As long as he wins this game again, he will have innumerable wealth. If he feels troublesome, he can take his family away from this place and find another place to live, or hire some experts to protect himself. At that time, including Liu Fei, he believes that even if the power of Guangyun gambling house is great, it can''t do anything to them. Since then, the Fei family has been completely rich. With more than 200000 green source crystals, ordinary people may not have enough wealth to live a hundred lives. At this time, Siyin grabbed Liu Fei and said, "let''s not play, let''s go!" At the same time, he glared at him fiercely, the anger in his eyes has risen, as if to say, you see how I go back to deal with you! He not only won so much money for Fei Tianpeng, but also made his own situation so bad. Do you still want to play? Liu Fei, however, threw him away and said coldly, "men''s affairs, women''s affairs should not be taken care of!" Siyin was angry and her face was livid with anger, but Liu Fei didn''t pay any attention to her, so she couldn''t help feeling lost. At this time, Liu Fei took the counter feitianpeng exchange chips, and then looked at the black faced hand and said, "count in Fei childe''s 20000 green source Jijing, I''ll bet with you again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 As soon as Liu Fei''s words were uttered, people around him were excited. Even the richest tycoons had at most 50000 or 60000 lvyuanjijing. However, Liu Fei''s gamble directly placed a bet of 140000 lvyuanjijing! This kind of thing happened in Guangyun gambling house, which is unprecedented! In an instant, people around feel that their faces have become extremely hot. Even if they don''t gamble, they also feel the passion. What''s more, if Liu Fei wins this game again, the hand may even take out some money to give them as welfare! Anyway, no one will care about the welfare of this kind of fast money! "Let''s go!" Liu Fei sat down and pushed all the chips down on the even number. He said faintly. At this time, the hands of black faced hand were shaking violently, and he was afraid. He took a mouthful of saliva, and the black faced hand kept calming his mood. After a long time, he said hoarsely: "OK, start!" Hula''s wheel turned. This time, the black faced man was gambling, but he was gambling with Liu Fei. I don''t know when, a black sword appeared in his sleeve. It was a flying sword. He had spent a lot of money to get the best magic weapon. The dark sword was like a dark abyss that devoured everything. It seemed to open a big mouth of sin to Liu Fei. "This time you will die under my sword in any case!" Black face hand said coldly, at this time his attention is no longer in the wheel above, the heart has only one purpose, that is to kill Liu Fei. Fei Tianpeng is sitting in a chair, looking at the rotating wheel excitedly. He is almost crazy now. He seems to have lost his head. His mind is full of the 200000 green source crystal that is about to come. The greedy color in the eyes is becoming more and more intense. As long as there are 200000 green source crystal, even if you can''t dominate the whole Baimu nationality, you must become a powerful figure. At that time, call the wind and rain, as long as you want to get, almost impossible not to get! "Why, the people in the casino are all around here." At this time, suddenly a voice came over, although the voice was not big, but each word clearly fell into the ears of the people, and the voice was mixed with a small wave of genuine Qi all the time. Anyone who hears this sound feels a slight shock. "It''s a master!" Liu Fei''s heart is also shocked, but listen to this voice to know that the person is a master. Even so, Liu Fei did not have any look of fear. "Another master of Tiandan realm." Liu Fei looked at the visitor and said faintly. At this time, the black faced hand''s face also changed in an instant. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the middle-aged man, and his voice was shaking. He said, "second in charge, you are here!" Second in charge? Liu Fei frowned slightly. It seems that this man is the backstage of Guangyun gambling house? But he is the second in charge, and there must be a big one in charge. A blue figure flashed for a moment, and then appeared at the table, staring at the wheel and smiling, "I didn''t expect there was a big gamble here. I don''t know what the result is?" "Who is this man?" "I''m a little bit shallow." The man laughed, looking more approachable. Shu Dao shallow finish saying, then see smile and look to Liu Fei, Liu Fei also did not say what, just light look at him. They looked at each other as if they were fighting something in secret. Second leader of Guangyun gambling house? Fei Tianpeng is astonished. He has never seen it before. But from the breath of this man, he feels that his cultivation is unreasonable However, Fei Tianpeng can''t manage so much. As long as he can win this game, he will feel enough! At this time, many people''s eyes also fell on the very shallow body, and Fei Tianpeng''s eyes have been closely staring at your turning wheel. Finally, the wheel gradually stopped, but Fei Tianpeng''s heart was particularly nervous, because he found that Liu Fei at this time was only concerned with the special way to look at each other, did not pay attention to the wheel''s movement. "Old black, put away your flying sword." However, the voice had already reached the ears of the black faced hand. Liu Fei frowned. He felt the fluctuation of aura, but he didn''t know what the other party had done with the aura. However, after a little thinking, Liu Fei guessed that his aura fluctuation had been transmitted by secret arts. The arrival of this man made Liu Fei a little uncomfortable. After all, he was sure to deal with the black faced hand in the land of Dan, but he was not a good guy to be provoked. What''s more, he can''t find a few such masters in the whole Baimu clan because of his cultivation in Tiandan realm! So Liu Fei had to guard against him. However, when Shu Daoqian was looking at Liu Fei, his eyes suddenly moved, and his eyes suddenly focused on the rotating wheel. The slowly rotating wheel almost stopped, and the number at the landing point was just even. However, under the cover of Shu Daoqian''s eyes, the wheel trembled slightly like a ghost, and the shaking happened, It just crossed the limit of the even number and stayed on the singular number. In an instant, Fei Tianpeng felt his head blow, as if it was exploded. At the same time, a puff of stuffy air in his chest was congested. He tried his best to cover his chest for breath, and looked at the wheel and rubbed his eyes hard, but the card face was still odd!Liu Fei lost? Fei Tianpeng can''t believe it. Let alone the one hundred thousand lvyuanjijing who can win 200000 yuan, the 100000 Lvyuan Jijing chips that he bet on have disappeared completely. At the same time, there are almost all of their family''s assets in there, and they have all paid in! Fei Tianpeng''s brain was blank and almost fainted. But he is like a drowning man, desperately grasping a straw, he let himself believe that Liu Fei is just a temporary miss, if you play a few more games, Liu Fei is sure to win back! At the same time, he also did not forget to remind Liu Fei: "this time we lost, you play a few more games, we must win again lost ah!" Fei Tianpeng''s whole body is shaking now, and his legs are even softer. He can''t imagine how Fei''s family can stand on the basis of the 20000 Yuan green source crystal. The people around him were more stupid. They couldn''t believe that Liu Fei lost. In their hearts, Liu Fei seems never to be defeated, and they have been imperceptibly convinced that Liu Fei will surely win. But God is like a small joke, made fun of all the people present. Even the black faced player, he was a little bit unable to react. He thought Liu Fei could guess the outcome of the gamble and was ready to deal with him, but who knows Liu Fei actually lost! In this moment, the black faced hand also completely awakened, Liu Fei is absolutely using what means, but now it does not work! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, Liu Fei still said: "well, the last game is also over, we should go." Said looked at the eye Fei Tianpeng, a face embarrassed helpless color. Shu Dao shallow see this scene, can''t help but smile: "ha ha, this friend really has the courage, can''t take up to put down, it''s really admirable!" Shu Daoqian had planned to test Liu Fei''s strength, and as long as Liu Fei dared to win the game, he would not look on. He must have followed Liu Fei quietly after he left, and then looked for an opportunity to kill him and recapture the crystal stone that Liu Fei had won. Although this incident will eventually be disclosed, which will affect the reputation of Guangyun gambling house, it is a common thing among every gambling house. If you win too much money from the gambling house, what is it? However, it seems that there is no need to worry about all this now. Liu Fei has lost. Moreover, Zhu Daoqian takes a slight look at Liu Fei. He seems to have seen that Liu Fei seems to want to lose on purpose. Otherwise, with so many crystal stones, he must fight against himself. Therefore, Liu Fei is not a fool. He did not intend to win money from the Guangyun gambling house at all. That would cause him unnecessary trouble. In case of necessity, the money in the gambling house can not be moved. Why did Liu Fei do this? He took a look at Fei Tianpeng, who was dead gray beside Liu Fei, as if he understood something. Gambling is like this. You never know who you are gambling with. At the last moment of gambling, Fei Tianpeng''s greedy heart is growing stronger and stronger, so that he doesn''t understand why he took out the crystal card of Fei''s family and put all his weight on the unreal gambling. He had vowed not to gamble with the money. But now he has broken the oath In the end, there was only one loser, Fei Tianpeng. Half of the 20000 Lvyuan Jijing''s family has already fallen into the pocket of Guangyun gambling house, while the other 10000 are lying quietly in Liu Fei''s black dragon ring. The biggest injustice is Fei Tianpeng! Siyin also suddenly woke up at this time, and he realized that Liu Fei had no intention of helping Fei Tianpeng win money at all. His real purpose was to lose in the end. Liu Fei''s attitude towards himself just now, even himself unconsciously fell into it, and had a trace of hatred towards him. But now it seems that he is really a stupid woman! At this time, Fei Tianpeng watched the last straw and went with the current. He swallowed his mouth and said to Liu Fei, "Liu Fei! What do you mean? Don''t you remember, I still lost 20 thousand green source crystal? You bet with them quickly, and then help me win back, OK? " Liu Fei smiles and squints his eyes and says, "it''s not good." Fei Tianpeng suddenly felt as if someone had smashed his head with a hammer. His whole head was a blank again. He looked at Liu Fei incredulously: "what do you say?" "Do you want to repeat it a second time?" Liu Fei laughed and suddenly approached him. Then he said, "frankly, I''m playing with you." "Have a good time!" Siyin strongly supports him, and even more disdains to take a look at Fei Tianpeng. Looking at his helpless appearance, she thinks that at last some girls who have been playing with him have complained about injustice! Then, Siyin went to Fei Tianpeng, staring at him coldly, and said, "Fei Tianpeng, this is the evil result you have done yourself! At the beginning, our group leader died because of you. Even if you didn''t apologize, you still took people to say those disgusting words in front of her spiritual throne. This is your retribution. Hum, I didn''t expect you have today The onlookers, no matter how stupid they were, saw a little bit of fishiness from it. When I look at Liu Fei, I can''t help but get away from him. In fact, the most terrible thing is this man. His heart is so deep. "Let''s leave this room first. This place is going to be closed today." Shu Dao shallow suddenly said. He is the second leader of this gambling house, and the right to speak is in his hands. All the people in this gambling house have seen what happened just now. No one is reluctant to exchange chips for crystal stones and leave. Out of this room, there are other rooms in the gambling house. If they want to continue playing, they can go to other rooms. As the crowd dispersed, there were only some guards left in the room, who surrounded Liu Fei and others. He looked at Liu Fei and said with a smile: "you are very skillful. I really admire you. That boy has offended you, and he should be in bad luck." Then he reached out his hand. Liu Fei is slightly stunned. What does this mean? Do you want to shake hands with yourself? The world does have the etiquette of shaking hands. With a smile, he said, "you flatter me!" Then he stretched out his hand and held them together. But Liu Fei then realized that the handshake between the masters seemed to be just to test each other''s accomplishments. A huge force came from the palm of the other party. Liu Fei quietly operated against the sky. There was an invisible energy between them, and their faces changed at the same time. But then it returned to normal.After Shu Dao released his hand, his eyes still stayed on Liu Fei''s face, showing a bright smile: "OK, I don''t know how to address you. Can you make a friend with Shu?" "Damn you! It''s so evil At this time, Fei Tianpeng suddenly cried out in anger. He was almost mad by Liu Fei just now, and now he can bear it. There is only one thought in my mind. If I am fooled by others, I naturally want to revenge. Like a crazy beast, I show my most primitive instinct. The momentum of killing suddenly rises, and a long sword like mercury in my hand suddenly stabs Liu Fei. Liu Fei frowned and was trying to stop him. But at this moment, the black faced hand on one side suddenly gave a big drink. The black flying sword in his hand was pushed out immediately. A black light flashed over and collided with Fei Tianpeng''s long sword. However, after hearing a crisp jingle, Fei Tianpeng''s sword suddenly broke into two pieces. And Fei Tianpeng was also kicked by the black faced hand and flew out in an instant. Poof! With a sweet throat, Fei Tianpeng spits out a mouthful of blood and falls on the ground fiercely. His eyes are scarlet and staring at Liu Fei and others. His eyes are full of reluctance. "Mr. Liu, what happened in our gambling house has shocked you!" The black faced hand said in front of Liu Fei. What he said was very interesting. When he opened his mouth, he directly took over the responsibility. Virtually, he neither swept his face nor lifted Liu Fei high. After all, the black faced hand is not a fool. He knows that Liu Fei has been valued by many people. He is the second leader of Guangyun gambling house. He has made friends with him. Liu Fei''s status here is self-evident. Siyin took a look at Fei Tianpeng who fell on the ground and scolded him severely. Although he felt that Fei Tianpeng was a bit miserable and his mother''s heart was overflowing, when he thought of the scene of his leader''s unjust death, the hatred in his heart told her that Fei Tianpeng was completely responsible for what he had today and had nothing to do with himself. Special way shallow light says: "this kind of person need not pay attention to, throw out directly." Speaking is like giving orders, but few people will say anything, because with his cultivation, almost no one among the Baimu people dare to offend him, and Fei Tianpeng is not worth mentioning in his eyes. Fei Tianpeng constantly cursed Liu Fei and said a lot about his father and mother, but Liu Fei still had a faint smile on his face, as if he had not heard of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Fei Tianpeng was thrown out in a mess, almost lost all his property, and now he has a huge debt. If his father''s property is not sold to save him, he must be detained by the Shenfeng Bureau. Accompanied by Fei Tianpeng, Angelica dahurica, at this time has been at a loss, the original smile also gradually disappeared, standing there like a frightened rabbit, color trembling. The black faced hand looked at him and said with a smile, "Fei Tianpeng, that guy owes money, I think you can pay it back for him." Then he motioned for Bai Zhi to stay down. She was scared. She knew what the black faced hand meant when she said this sentence. She felt very nervous when she thought of it. Fortunately, when she saw Liu Fei, she was smart and said in a hurry: "Liu Fei, please, help me!" Siyin took a look at Angelica dahurica, and felt that she was really pitiful. Although she was vain, she mixed up with Fei Tianpeng, but as a staff member of the Shenfeng Bureau, she could not be saved. So his eyes turned to Liu Fei. "What''s the matter?" Liu Fei saw Siyin''s eyes and seemed to know what she was going to say, but he still pretended to be confused and said, "you seem to have something to say to me." Si Yin glared at him, and this guy was too stupid to pretend, so he nuogued at Baizhi: "you can do it as you see it!" "Are you begging me?" Liu Fei asked curiously and then said with a smile, "but how do you repay me?" "When are you kidding?" Siyin glared at him fiercely again. He hated iron but not steel. This man always looked indifferent. Liu Fei said with a smile, "I''m kidding. If you can stay with me for one night today, I''ll save people. How about that?" Hearing Liu Fei''s words, Siyin''s face suddenly turned red and her eyes widened. She wanted to kill Liu Fei with a fist. "Good! Whatever you say, I agree with you Think of yin and decide the way of mind. Liu Fei looked slightly closed, and then said to Shu Dao Qian, "senior Shu, this Angelica girl is my friend. I hope you''d better let her go." Black face hand slightly a Leng, did not expect that Liu Fei actually really love to meddle in business, and then looked at the special road shallow, between the different road shallow slightly nodded, black face hand some disappointed wave hand, meaning let the hand let Bai Zhi. Angelica cry to Liu Fei thanks, and then stagger out. Black faced hand in the heart secretly scolded a: "bad Laozi good thing!" The thought of Angelica dahurica cooked duck fly, black face palm is not happy, but due to the special shallow face, he also dare not say anything. Special way shallow at this time smile to see to Liu Fei to say: "people have been let go by me, but you have not told me the name." "My surname is Liu, and my single name is flying." "Liu Fei?" He recited the name silently, as if he had remembered it. Then he looked out of the door and thought that Fei Tianpeng should be unlucky if he offended such a cruel person. Then he said to the black faced hand, "Laohei, you should go to other places to maintain the order here. I think this matter will certainly be heated up tomorrow." If this goes out, I''ll be in trouble. Liu Fei was a little stunned. He was always afraid of these trivial troubles, so he said to Shu Daoqian: "master Shu, I have an ungrateful request. I don''t know whether to say it or not." Although he looks cruel, he is a little self-cultivation. No matter who he is facing, he is always polite, and it is difficult to refuse to speak. "Since you have already said it, I''m sorry to let you hold back. If there is anything I can do for you, I will help you." Special road shallow says. "Ha ha, it''s not so troublesome. I just don''t want to let others know me or change to another person after this incident is spread out today. In short, I always keep a low profile and don''t want people to know anything about it." Liu Fei said with a smile. Shu Daoqian nodded slightly. In fact, there was nothing wrong with this incident. However, since Liu Fei had said so, he was embarrassed to say anything more. Naturally, he kept his identity for him. However, it was also an opportunity for him to become famous quickly, so he gave up. But he couldn''t see through Liu Fei, and he had never heard of Liu Fei in Baimu before. "Don''t worry. As long as people here see what they see, they don''t dare to disclose the information without my command." Special road shallow says. "Thank you very much," Liu Fei said "You don''t have to say thank you. In fact, I have one thing to tell you." Then she came to Liu Fei and patted him on the shoulder. At the same time, she took a look at Siyin standing on the side. It seemed that this matter was related to two men, and women were not convenient here. Liu Fei looked at her and hesitated. Special way shallow seems to see Liu Fei''s mind, said: "you can rest assured, this is my territory, here is absolutely safe, no one will hurt her a hair, I can guarantee you." "You go. I can protect myself. " Siyin heard the special shallow words, and knew that Liu Fei was worried about herself. The feeling of being worried made her heart beat, so she behaved very cleverly.Liu Fei said with a smile: "well, you go first, but don''t forget our agreement just now." What was the agreement? Thinking back, she suddenly thought of the things that should have been forgotten. Her face turned red and she scolded: "asshole." But the tone was much softer, as if in a frolic general. Then Liu Fei went to the higher level with the special road. There was a lot of space and many people came and went. Along the way, Liu Fei saw a lot of literate people. Their positions should be bookkeeper, but he didn''t expect there was such a sophisticated system here. It seems to see what Liu Fei thinks in his heart, but he says, "if you can''t manage money well, how can you make money? What''s more, it''s also a profiteering industry. It makes money quickly and we can''t count it. How about it? Are you interested in this But Liu Fei smiles and doesn''t answer him. He looks around casually and thinks that there is no pie in the world. Since it is a profiteering industry, he also understands the risks. There''s nothing good about this kind of place. Once something happens, it''s the big event of the sky falling down. For example, what I did today is very likely to empty them in one day. But Liu Fei is not greedy. He just wants to teach Fei Tianpeng a lesson, and then get some crystal stones from him, so that he can use them for cultivation. What''s more, Liu Fei doesn''t want to work for others because of its strict hierarchy. When he came to a relatively hidden room, Liu Fei suddenly noticed that there were at least 20 strong masters hiding in the dark around the room. The defense is still very strong. Liu Fei thought that if he had any abnormal behavior, I''m afraid those people would directly rush out of the dark to kill themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 "Sit down!" He stroked his sleeve and made a gesture to Liu Fei to sit down. He sat down on his seat. Liu Fei casually found a place to do it, just opposite to Shu Dao. "Mr. Liu, I''ll just say anything. I can see that you should have a kind of special cultivation. In your eyes, though others don''t see the twinkling white light, it is seen by me. Anyway, I can see that you are a special person. That''s why I just proposed that you come to our Guangyun gambling house to be in charge of affairs. With your ability, no matter what you do, you will earn more than that little money today. " Ten thousand yuan of green source crystal is a small sum of money? Liu Fei laughs bitterly. Poverty limits my imagination! Then he laughed and looked at Shu and said, "master Shu, do you believe that the one look I just looked at you already saw through what you were thinking. So you don''t have to do superficial work to tempt me The special way shallow facial expression Shua changed, the expression is almost rigid, with shock in the eyes, more is a person facing the crisis should be prepared for the heart. "Ha ha!" Liu Fei burst out laughing and said, "I''m kidding. You really believe my ability is omnipotent!" "Oh, Mr. Liu is very interesting." Although the smile of Shu Dao''s shallow face has recovered some, but there is no emotion on his face, which is not as natural as Liu Fei''s performance. Liu Fei has already thought in his heart now. Although he can''t see what you think, he will change his face when he blows you up. What you really think in your mind just now must have ghosts. Hum, idiots believe you completely! Liu Fei thought. After that, he began to chat with Shu Daoqian in a negotiation style for more than half an hour. During this half hour, Liu Fei would not be weak when he should be tough. At the same time, when he should be low-key, he could still keep a low-key level and would not deliberately arouse the opposition of the other party. In a word, two people said for such a long time, a fart did not come out. But he shook his head helplessly: "it seems that we really have no chance to cooperate." Liu Fei said with a smile, "you can''t say that. As long as we are friends, we will have a chance, but not now." "Liu Fei, do you know that if you come to work under my staff, you can have a very easy life in the future. In addition, what you get may be things you dare not think of in your life, including countless cultivation resources and even women. In this world, as long as you want anything, you can get it." When speaking, his arms can''t help unfolding, which seems to show Liu Fei all the rights and status he has now. Then he said, "and you can rest assured that no matter what you want to do, a lot of good hands in Guangyun gambling house are also the most intimate friends and the most solid backing to ensure that your life will not be threatened. This is something that even the patriarch of the Baimu nationality can not guarantee." Shu Daoqian is still engaged in a set of statements about his temptation. But Liu Fei shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve already said that I''m not very interested in these things, but we can still be friends. It''s my good fortune to know you "Forget it, don''t call me elder brother short. Give me face and call me elder brother Shu." Special road shallow smile way. Then some reluctantly said, "Liu Fei, I only know that in this world, except for the dead, how can the living have no desire? It must be that my interests are not enough to attract you. Well, this time, let you say that as long as you tell me what your desire is, I will certainly help you complete it, as long as you promise the things I mentioned just now. " Liu Fei''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, it seems that he has nothing to do with himself, and what desire can he have now? It''s nothing more than returning to Ares as soon as possible. Yeah? Thinking of this, Liu Fei suddenly raised his head, looked at Shu Dao shallow, and said, "if you say I have desires, I do have them, but I''m afraid you can''t satisfy me." "There''s nothing I can''t satisfy." Special way shallow, full of self-confidence said, eyes slightly narrowed, don''t think. Liu Fei''s expression slightly sinks, way: "I want to build a space transmission array." "Space transport array!" But the way shallow put up his look of disapproval, the heart is quite shocked to see Liu Fei. He knows what the space transmission array represents. Liu Fei once saw it in the books left by the people of the horse race. It belongs to an ancient transmission array, which may have been annihilated for a long time, and there are very few people who know it. And from the light look, he seems to know some. Maybe with the space teleportation array, I can leave this secret place, but now I haven''t got any clue about the space transmission array. What''s more, Liu Fei''s heart is full of bitterness. People come to the secret place to look for treasures. What''s the name of this secret place! Baby did not see much, it seems to be to find trouble, trouble one after another, he has no way to leave here! That''s the hell of it. All blame that boy Xiuwen, if not for his pupil force and his anti heaven force reaction, would not have been sucked to this place. But it''s no use thinking about these things. I''d like to leave now.Then he looked at Liu Fei strangely, then shook his head and said, "brother Liu, you should understand that to build an ancient transmission array, one must at least achieve the goal of achieving the goal of transformation. Moreover, this is only the most basic condition. What''s more, the resources that need to be consumed are enormous Forget it, I''m afraid our little temple can''t accommodate you, the Great Buddha. Please look for another one It''s like dismissing Liu Fei, with a trace of self mockery in the tone. Liu Fei slightly a Leng, change far-reaching? Before his master Mo QingHan was sealed, he was the top monk of Huayuan realm. Can only his accomplishments create the ancient transmission array? And cultivation is only a basic condition! "Sorry to disturb you." Liu Fei got up and said. "May I ask what you need to do with the ancient teleport array?" He also stood up and asked. Liu Fei didn''t want to say more, so he said faintly: "it''s just that I have a little interest in it all of a sudden." After saying goodbye to the special way shallow, although today got 10000 yuan of green source crystal, but the heart is still a little uncomfortable, that feeling others can not understand. Far away? What the hell are you going to spend your whole life here! And when asked about the system, it didn''t say how to get out of here, leaving the host to explore. Shit! Liu Fei shakes his head, and he will not give up easily, thinking that there will always be a way to return to Ares. The special way shallow also did not obstruct Liu Fei, just lightly looked at Liu Fei''s back, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, did not know what was thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 When she came outside, Siyin was already waiting. The guards and black faced hands in the gambling house were staring at her with salivation. Seeing Liu Fei come out, they immediately shifted their eyes one by one. Liu Fei gently smiles, and takes Siyin''s slender waist and swaggers past these people. Those black faced hands stare at the fiery figure of Siyin fiercely, salivating all over the ground, but seeing that they have been embraced in Liu Fei''s arms, they can only stare. Feeling that the expression on Siyin''s face is somewhat unnatural, Liu Fei gently asked, "what''s the matter?" Siyin showed a slight frown and said, "nothing, just some annoying flies. By the way, you''ve been in the limelight today. I''ve opened my eyes. You almost cheated me. I didn''t expect that you made Fei Tianpeng so miserable. He really deserved it! " "Ha ha, that kind of person has only a little cleverness." Start the aircraft, Liu Fei with Siyin has already soared in the sky, looking at Liu Fei''s skilled operation, Siyin said: "I didn''t expect that you have learned to use the aircraft." "That''s nature." Liu Fei smiles, suddenly accelerates, and the aircraft flies across the sky in an instant. When she came to Siyin''s house, she was lucky enough to have no adverse reactions at high speed. However, she was frightened by Liu Fei and kicked him severely: "you are in a hurry to reincarnate!" Liu Fei smiles, picks her up, jumps up and falls into the room directly. "Ah! What are you doing? " Siyin exclaimed, and found that Liu Fei was rushing to the room with her in her arms. "Have you forgotten the agreement with me before?" Liu Fei looked at her and said. Siyin blushed and said, "that''s a joke Ah... " Just saying, Liu Fei suddenly threw her on the bed, and then the whole person rushed up. In the face of this situation, Siyin suddenly appears at a loss and wants to resist, but she feels that her hands have been firmly grasped by Liu Fei. A mouth full of masculine breath was slightly close to Siyin''s face. She touched her white and ruddy face like a dragonfly. Siyin felt that the whole person was burning in an instant. It was a long time lost feeling, a flush quickly rushed into the face, Siyin eyes closed, take the initiative to meet. Liu Yinfei could not help but smile when she opened her eyes Siyin was lying in bed, breathing faster and faster. Her eyes were fixed on the roof. She did not know what was wrong with her today. She took the initiative to welcome her. At the moment Liu Fei left, she still felt a sense of loss. "This villain..." The next day, Siyin woke up and did not disturb Liu Fei, who was practicing. Instead, she rushed out of the house. Liu Fei also slowly wakes up from the meditation. He has already felt that his cultivation is about to break through to the nine heaven of the spiritual elixir realm. What''s more strange is that after absorbing a lot of green source crystals, Liu Fei also has a white crescent shaped mark on his forehead, which is a special mark of the Baimu people, which is the opposite of the Heiyan nationality. Liu Fei seems to feel something about this discovery. Then, an energy chip on his wrist flickered slightly. It was the communication tool of the Baimu people. After connecting with each other, Xiao Ruyu''s excited voice came from the opposite side: "master, I have been waiting for you below!" Liu Fei frowned slightly, but the little girl was very diligent. Then he floated down to the bottom and saw Xiao Ruyu waiting for him. When he saw him, he said happily, "hee hee, master, I heard that Fei Tianpeng was ruined by you, and he lost his family, didn''t he?" Liu Fei said, "the news is very fast, did Siyin tell you?" Xiao Ruyu shook her head and said, "no, our family and Fei''s have been doing business with each other all the time. Of course, it''s the first time I knew that such a big thing came out." Liu Fei couldn''t help but ask curiously: "what happened to their family has an impact on your family?" "It''s OK!" The little girl said: "although my mother has been complaining, but over the years has made a lot of money, so the impact is not very big, but to thank the master, helped me so much." "Come on, I don''t care if you have such trouble again." Liu Fei said lightly. Xiao Ruyu laughed and said, "in order to thank the master, I decided to take you to have a meal?" "Do you have money?" Liu Fei asked. "Of course! I have saved a lot of pocket money these years. How about taking you to Fengyu restaurant? The food there is not only very delicious, but also the flower dew wine is first-class. I know that you men can''t eat without wine. How about it? Are you a very considerate apprentice? " Xiao Ruyu said with a smile. Liu Fei is not a person who likes to drink alcohol, but it is also an interesting thing for him to taste the wine. So he did not refuse and directly started the aircraft. At xiaoruyu''s strong request and entreaty, she was responsible for the pilot of the aircraft. There was no accident along the way, and the little girl''s flying skills were steady.Fengyu restaurant will arrive soon. It''s an elegant restaurant. This place can be regarded as a relatively prosperous center. It''s not far away from here. It''s the venue of Guangyun gambling house. After entering, the second came to receive them warmly: "two guests, what can I do for you?" Liu Fei took the opportunity to take a look around, the restaurant is not low grade, it seems that small as jade to bleeding. After ordering something casually, they took their seats. Xiao Ruyu looked at the opposite Liu Fei and said with a smile: "master, people really worship you!" Liu Fei rolled his eyes and said, "come on, don''t flatter your master. There''s nothing good to do every time." When Ruyu learned from Liu Fei when she was a child, Liu Fei had never thought of taking an apprentice in this world. Besides, he was not a good master. However, over the past few days, Liu Fei has gradually realized that there is nothing wrong with taking a little apprentice, and he is still thinking about it. "But then again, master, you really admire Xiao Ruyu. Fei Tianpeng''s conduct is really bad. Nobody can cure him. I didn''t expect that you would make him miserable by dividing three by five. Ha ha, it''s very powerful!" Xiao Ruyu said with a smile. Liu Fei said faintly: "he can only be regarded as a newborn calf. He is used to bullying in that small place of your college. He thinks that no one dares to do anything outside, or he has too little experience." "The city government is not enough." Xiao Ruyu said with a smile. Liu Fei nods, it seems that the little girl still knows something. "Here comes your wine, ladies and gentlemen." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Not long after he took his seat, the waiter came up with a jar of wine. When he opened the door, Liu Fei could smell it. It was definitely a good wine, fragrant, pure but not rich, refreshing. Take out the wine bowl, small as jade poured a cup for himself. Liu Fei frowned slightly and said, "you have no problem." "No problem, of course." Small such as jade man does not care to say: "this flower dew wine is good, wine does not belong to spirit, it is suitable for me to drink." Liu Fei took up the wine bowl and tasted the wine that xiaoruyu had given him. The taste was not so exciting, but the light aroma of the wine was equivalent to having a taste. One mouthful of it made people feel relaxed and happy. "How about it?" Xiao Ruyu asked curiously. Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "wine is good wine. But, little girl, if you want to pay attention to anything, if you are not a traitor or a thief, tell me what you want to trouble the master Xiao Ruyu blushed. Unexpectedly, she was noticed by the master. She simply chuckled and said to Liu Fei, "master, I have a good talent. If I work hard in the future, I will become a monk with advanced accomplishments. But my parents still insist that I learn those boring things I don''t know what they think. Do you want me to take over their business in the future? " Liu Fei looked at her, tasted the wine, and then said, "so what do you think?" "I want to go to the spirit hall!" Small such as jade incomparably firm say. Liu Fei couldn''t help frowning. He had heard that Tianling Academy was a place for young monks of Baimu nationality to study. If he didn''t have excellent cultivation, he would have to go in with money like some rich children. However, xiaoruyu''s current cultivation has not reached the level of elixir, and his cultivation is just a monk on the way. He even wants to go to the Tianling Academy. I don''t know how much it will cost Silver! Of course, if his family agrees, the money is a small matter for them. But his parents certainly would not agree, and Xiao Ruyu even gave up his previous studies. She was able to quickly upgrade her cultivation to the level of human elixir, which was still dependent on the help of miraculous elixir. Besides, Liu Fei and Siyin also helped her to achieve that kind of cultivation. It can be said that she was lucky. Otherwise, she would have been killed by explosion in the case of taking excessive miraculous pills. With the real strength of small as jade, it is certainly impossible to enter. Even if you can, you will be bullied in it. Liu Fei hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m only responsible for teaching you how to practice, which can be said to be a guide for you. If you want to go to Tianling Academy for systematic study, I can''t control it for the time being. You need to ask your parents about this matter." Liu Fei''s voice dropped. The waiter came over with a plate of delicacies. They were all food that Liu Fei had never seen before. But judging from the color and flavor of the food, it was definitely not the food of ordinary people. Moreover, the cooking of the dishes was quite high. The cook who wanted to come here was also the best. This is xiaoruyu''s filial piety to Liu Fei. It can be said that it has cost her most to continue these dishes. Think of here, Liu Fei smile, still some moved in the heart. He picked up his chopsticks, took a bite of the dish and chewed it carefully. The taste was really excellent. Seeing Liu Fei''s satisfaction, Xiao Ruyu nodded and took advantage of this to say something. But before she could speak, Liu Fei said coldly to her: "eat first, so that you don''t have to sweep the interest of the master. If you behave well, you can consider helping you If you are in a bad mood as a teacher, you know the consequences. " "Really?" Xiao Ruyu got Liu Fei''s promise, as if Liu Fei had already promised to come down, and immediately exclaimed in surprise. In an instant, she attracted most of the restaurant''s eyes. What''s more, xiaoruyu''s dress also set off her beauty. Some men''s eyes fell on her and couldn''t be taken back. "Eating is eating. Don''t be surprised." Liu Fei criticized. At the same time, she glanced at her eyes gently. Her exclamation just now attracted many hostile eyes. Those people don''t know what dirty things they are thinking. Xiaoruyudun was attentive, and from time to time he took vegetables and wine for him. Seeing Liu Fei''s hard work, he even took a PU fan to help him fan the wind. However, Liu Fei did not say anything. His indifferent expression made several young people around him quite angry. He could not help but shout: "shameless bastard, even the little girls are cheating. It''s really disgraceful of us men!" Hearing this sound, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. Many people looked at Liu Fei with worry on their faces. The young man who spoke just now also had three companions of the same age. Although these four people did not have any strong backstage, they were very good at fighting bravely. Even the boss of the restaurant was not willing to provoke them. They almost let them eat and drink for nothing here. After hearing this, xiaoruyu was naturally a little unconvinced. She stood up as if she were looking for the four people to discuss, but she was stopped by Liu Fei, who was indifferent and said, "little girl, the emperor is not in a hurry. What''s more, they are not talking about you. Sit down and eat." Then Liu Fei called the bartender and asked him to add some dishes. The dishes here are quite in line with Liu Fei''s taste. Small such as jade some panic said: "master, you this is to eat poor me!"Liu Fei laughed and said, "you said you want to invite me to dinner?" In fact, he did not intend to let the girl pay the bill. "Damn it, how can such a man be so shameless!" The four young people who witnessed this scene immediately yelled and scolded with contempt, and looked at Liu Fei with disdain. Their eyes were full of provocation. "Master, they are challenging you. Why don''t you teach them a lesson?" Small such as jade some angry say, wish to teach these people in the past. But Liu Fei is not in the mood at all. With his strength, if he wants to teach these people, he is no different from stepping on an ant, so there is no need for him. If they want to talk, they say that their mouths are on them anyway. Besides, Liu Fei doesn''t want to be too conspicuous. "Damn it, I didn''t expect that this guy is still a soft bone. He is nothing but bullying a little girl." Those people made fun of Liu Fei. They didn''t respond to Liu Fei. They didn''t say anything. They swept around. After all, there are many beauties in this restaurant, and their eyes will not only stare at one place. He whistled at other beauties, raised eyebrows, and tried to tease others. But the two guards in the restaurant quickly came to them and gave them a stern warning. They were not afraid of any of them. Although they were a little restrained after the guard finished, their attitude was still very arrogant. "Well, this restaurant was originally a good place, but it was ruined by these scoundrels!" Small such as jade in the heart is not happy to say, really don''t understand why the boss here is used to these four people. Won''t it affect their business? She could have had a good meal with Liu Fei, but because of the disturbance of these four people, Xiao Ruyu felt very unhappy. However, Liu Fei was nothing. Naturally, she had nothing to say. After a little delay, she recovered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Because Liu Fei has promised her that as long as she can help, she must be allowed to go to the tianlingyuan. Tianling academy, where the most powerful students have been close to the Tiandan realm, is the place where the strength of the Baimu people gather. Moreover, no one knows where the experts trained in the past are used. This is the secret of the senior level of the Baimu nationality. If xiaoruyu is to enter, it is also a good place for her to develop. After all, Liu Fei does not have so much time to guide her. It is also a good thing for her to enter the college for systematic study, and can lay a solid foundation. After a while, Xiao Ruyu licked her lips and said to Liu Fei: "master, I finished eating. How about you?" Liu Fei has put down his dishes and chopsticks. The food here is really in line with his taste. If he has a chance, he will still come often. Moreover, the wine here is really good. Now there is still a sweet taste in his stomach. Then he called the bartender and said to him, "give me two more jars of wine I just drank, and I''ll take them away." Xiao Ruyu was shocked. She was shocked. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei asked for two jars of wine. However, her money was not enough. The only way was to use the earlier valuable things to pay for the account. However, even if she took out all the valuable things, she might not be able to do so. "Shit! How shameless it is Just now, one of the four people observed very carefully. Seeing Xiao Ruyu''s embarrassed appearance, he even threw a scornful look at Liu Fei and scolded him fiercely. But when his voice just dropped, he found that Liu Fei suddenly turned back and touched his eyes. He felt a cold in his heart, and then his whole body suddenly shook. He could not help but step back and almost knocked his desk over. Liu Fei turned his head and said to Xiao Ruyu lightly, "don''t pay attention to them." Then came to the counter, ready to let the shopkeeper''s account. But at this time, the four ruffians suddenly rushed from behind Liu Fei and wanted to attack Liu Fei. One of them even picked up a bench and smashed it at Liu Fei''s head. Bang! Liu Fei didn''t move. The bench hit his head and was immediately smashed. Then, in the eyes of all the people, Liu Fei suddenly turned back. The broken powder of the bench turned into a rotating ball, which hit the chest of one of the ruffians, and the man flew out suddenly. The shopkeeper''s eyes sank and found that the four ruffians were going to have bad luck. These four people are here to spend their lives, fighting is ruthless, no one is not convinced of them, now by Liu Fei frustrated, naturally can not let Liu Fei, one of them clenched his fist hard toward Liu Fei, but when Liu Fei turned around, he seemed to have known his hand, put his hand in front of his chest, and the man''s fist directly hit Liu Fei''s hand Palm. Strength like a cow sank into the sea, and then burst out a strong force from Liu Fei''s palm. With a click, the man''s arm seemed to be broken, and the man also flew out. The crowd around was surprised. They had already seen that Liu Fei was not an ordinary monk. "Boy, who are you? I don''t want to know who the master of our four brothers is! Hum, you dare to ask for trouble today. I think you are looking for death! " The leader said fiercely, and then the two people who were beaten to fly also limped to Liu Fei. They were really seriously injured. Staring at Liu Fei, their faces were twisted, and said fiercely, "you dare to beat me. When my master comes back, you must destroy you!" Liu Fei laughs coldly when he hears it. Before he did, xiaoruyu had already stood in front of him and said, "master, let me teach them a lesson." People nearby immediately scolded again. The boss said to Xiao Ruyu, "little girl, this is our business with that boy. Whatever you do, get out of my way! Don''t protect this shameless fellow As soon as he finished his words, Xiao Ruyu had already put up his palm to attack him. It was as if the clouds were surging. The eldest couldn''t bear it. His Qi and blood suddenly gushed out a mouthful of blood, but the injury was not serious. Fortunately, xiaoruyu''s true Qi was not strong enough, otherwise this person would be directly abandoned. At this time, seeing that his move worked, xiaoruyu clapped her hands and said with ease, "don''t rely on your master. When your master comes, we are all apprentices. Isn''t it fair for apprentices?" The old man responded and exclaimed, "what! You say this guy is your master Some disbelief points to Liu Fei. They thought Liu Fei was cheating xiaoruyu, eating and drinking. They didn''t expect that he was xiaoruyu''s master. These four people were not fools. The boss who had just fought with xiaoruyu understood that xiaoruyu''s strength was already above him, so Liu Fei''s accomplishments could not be more feared! The more I thought about it, the more afraid I was. Fortunately, I didn''t really fight with Liu Fei, or I didn''t even know how to die. "Good! You wait for me. When our master comes, you will be surprised if you don''t waste it! Let''s go Say, that take the lead of the boss arrogantly put down a cruel word, ready to leave.At this time, Liu Fei suddenly narrowed his eyes, looked at those people and said coldly, "stop!" The four immediately turned back and said, "what are you doing?" Liu Fei suddenly sneered and said, "you haven''t paid the bill yet." The leader''s boss couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha!" Then he said to the shopkeeper behind the counter: "shopkeeper, let your boss come here. I''ll see if he dares to ask us for money!" Although three of them had been injured, their arrogance did not drop at all. Liu Fei doesn''t understand that if the restaurant is so high-grade, the boss behind the scenes should also be a powerful role. How can he be afraid of these four ruffians? If other ruffians like them, come here to eat and drink for nothing, the restaurant will not be able to open. Is it because of the master behind them? Is that a master? However, if the master accepted the four apprentices, it seems that he has some brain problems. After the boss finished, a man in a long yellow shirt came down the stairs. The man looked very energetic, and his face was sullen. After the four ruffians saw him, he stepped back in fear. The old man was smiling and said, "boss Guo, how are you free to come here?" The man called boss Guo is the boss of the restaurant. His name is Guo Youcai. Guo Youcai said coldly: "today, I''m sick and I''ll stay in this restaurant to cultivate myself. I didn''t expect to meet you four troublemakers. I can see clearly what happened just now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 The boss looked a little embarrassed, but he still walked towards Guo Youcai, and then said, "boss Guo, you are a big man. You have a big family and a big business. You can''t have a bad time with us. We''ll have some wine and tea here. This money is nothing to you." Guo Youcai took a deep breath and then glanced at the four men. His eyes were complicated. Even though these people ate and drank freely here, they still dared to make trouble. Anyone could not help being angry. However, he sighed a little when he thought of the forces behind the four men, and then said, "well, I won''t care about today''s affairs, but you can listen to me well. If such things happen in the future, I will never be soft hearted." "Hey, hey." That boss a smile: "Guo boss, this is right." With that, he limped away from here. Xiao Ruyu stopped them directly: "stop! You want to go now? " It was the first time he had seen such a unreasonable person. "What? What do you want to do with us! " The old man said in a loud voice, but he was afraid to die. After all, xiaoruyu''s accomplishments were above him. If he had another fight, he would not be able to resist. Xiao Ruyu was so angry that she said, "hum, you must compensate the boss and us. Then you can leave after paying for the money here." Liu Fei was totally on the look of excitement. Hearing Xiao Ruyu say so, he laughed and said, "little girl, this is someone else''s business. You are very nosy." Xiao Ruyu looked at him and then said with a smile: "hee hee, you are a disciple who is jealous of evil. If you encounter them, you will naturally be in charge of it." Liu Fei didn''t speak, but he was thinking, if something really happened, it wasn''t me who would support you. The eldest of the four couldn''t help but cry out, "damn you! Just now, boss Guo has said that it''s OK. You cunt should be nosy! When our brothers are afraid of you Bang! The old man''s voice just dropped, and then a scream came out of his mouth. How terrible the voice would be, there would be many meals. He didn''t expect that Xiao Ruyu was so strong that he kicked him directly on his stomach. Suddenly, he felt a stabbing pain in his stomach, and the whole person flew out uncontrollably. "Boss!" The other three immediately roared and rushed to help. And small if jade is a face to be proud of looking at them, coldly said: "call you to be arrogant, meet a girl, I calculate you are unlucky!" At this time, Guo Youcai, who was standing on one side, suddenly came over and said to Xiao Ruyu, "this little girl, I think you should leave this matter alone. They are not easy to provoke." With that, he told the guards in the restaurant to disperse all the people around him. He already saw that the momentum was not right. People who wanted to watch the fun around were driven out, but some were not happy. Some, simply continue to see themselves under the wall. Xiao Ruyu looked at the four people and said with disapproval: "are these people so terrible?" Guo Youcai sighed slightly and said, "Miss, I don''t know. They don''t even put Guo in their eyes. But their master is a person who can''t afford to be provoked. Even I have to avoid him." Then he looked at Liu Fei and continued: "I know you have some skills, but now, more is better than less. I don''t care. You don''t have to intervene any more." Liu Fei laughed and said, "ha ha! Boss Guo, you are really interesting. People have bullied you and said that there is nothing wrong with you. " Guo Youcai didn''t say anything. In this business field, even if he has some accomplishments, he has to know how to bear with money. What''s more, he is stronger than himself. Of course, he should avoid conflicts with him. Looking at Guo Youcai''s helpless look, Liu Fei suddenly leaned towards him, and then said, "boss Guo, I can see that you don''t want to deal with them, but you are scared by the power behind them. How about this? As long as you give me some reward, I will help you settle the matter. How about this? What''s more, I didn''t pay attention to what you said about their master. " Guo Youcai is a little stunned. He doesn''t understand why Liu Fei said that. Is it just for the reward? If so, it''s not easy to make money with his strength in the territory of Baimu nationality. Why do you want to make money from himself? Guo Youcai hesitated for a moment, and then said: "this childe, you are kind to Guo, but Guo just wants to ask, why do you want to help me?" Liu Fei said faintly: "it''s very simple, just because my apprentice has a heart of hating evil. As her master, I should always express something." Guo Youcai smiles helplessly. "Well, as long as you can help me to deal with this matter, Guo must be very grateful." Guo Youcai said that now that Liu Fei has agreed to make a move, he also takes this opportunity to see Liu Fei''s strength. If Liu Fei''s strength can really reach his expected goal, this time Liu Fei''s move is just a trial. Maybe he can get to know him and have more contacts with him. Therefore, Guo Youcai has already had an idea in his heart. Moreover, these four ruffians have been struggling in his own restaurant for some time, which has always been a piece of his heart disease.Liu Fei nodded slightly, and then said to Xiao Ruyu, "little girl, these people will be handed over to you to deal with. Don''t lose the face of being a teacher!" Xiao Ruyu has been practicing for some time. What''s more, she has learned a little about the unique martial arts of storm power. She is just here to show off. It''s good to fight against these people. At least Liu Fei can look around, find out the shortcomings of her skills and correct them. Xiao Ruyu nodded with satisfaction and said, "master, you look after it!" With that, they walked towards the four people, and the onlookers immediately widened their eyes, thinking that it was exciting enough for a little beauty to fight four scoundrels, which is absolutely a rare scene. "Little girl, you''d better not come here, otherwise don''t blame our four brothers for their hard work!" The leader said fiercely. "Hee hee, you don''t have to be merciful. Just wait for mercy." Small such as jade says with disapproval. The four ruffians were slightly stunned, and then they saw that xiaoruyu raised his palm and hit it. It was the palm technique of storm skill. Xiaoruyu''s understanding was praiseworthy. So soon, he had a model to use his palms. Those ruffians also had some accomplishments. When xiaoruyu''s palm technique was put into practice, people gathered around and competed with them one after another. However, this wind wave skill is a real high-level martial art. These people only feel that they are as small as jade, and their palms are as strong as the wind. They are always in the upper hand when facing the four people. Standing not far away, Guo Youcai couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. She didn''t expect that the strength of the little girl was so strong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Liu Fei chuckled faintly, thinking that it was an indisputable fact that the palm technique as small as jade was strong. After all, the power of the storm skill was very great. Both the palm technique and the mental skill belonged to a set of martial arts. When they were used, they were complementary and their power was not small. But now xiaoruyu''s accomplishments are not enough. If her accomplishments are improved, her martial arts will be improved to a higher level. She can definitely kill these people with one hand. "Boss, this girl''s film seems to be a little fierce. We can''t beat her. We''d better take the opportunity to escape!" Said one of the ruffians. "How can I escape?" The boss has been hit by small jade, black and blue, and is now suffering, "I know her fierce, but she is so entangled, how can we escape?" The man who spoke just now glanced around. Suddenly, he saw a crossbow on the wall of the restaurant. This crossbow is not an ordinary crossbow, but contains a great deal of energy. It is used by restaurants to guard against Heiyan invaders. Its power is self-evident. When they saw the crossbow, they ran quickly past. The eldest, regardless of anything, directly lifted the crossbow, held it tightly in his hand and pulled it violently. "Put down that crossbow!" Guo Youcai shouts out loud. The power of the crossbow is clear to him. If you use it, xiaoruyu is afraid that he can''t escape. It is prepared by the strong men of Heiyan nationality. If it is used to deal with xiaoruyu, the consequences will be unimaginable. Small such as jade also foreboding danger, quickly stop body shape, back a step. In this moment, the leader of the boss has raised the crossbow, and then pulled the trigger on the top of it, and yelled at Xiao Ruyu: "fuck your mother, go to death!" Bang! A beam of energy suddenly shot out of the crossbow. Xiaoruyu has been scared to death, and she has completely forgotten to avoid. Her body is even more frozen. The energy beam carries an extremely cold momentum and can easily penetrate her body. After the four ruffians shot the arrow, they were afraid, but in order to recover their lost face, they had no choice. Guo Youcai and those onlookers are even more scared. A little girl as small as Yu is going to die in the hands of these ruffians. Staring at the approaching energy beam, as small as jade''s brain a blank! However, at this time, Liu Fei''s face suddenly turned cold and appeared in front of Xiao Ruyu. With a wave of his hand, the golden owl''s clothes had been put on him. With the force against heaven, the light of the golden owl''s clothes suddenly rose. When the light hits the Gold Owl''s clothes, part of the power is absorbed, and the other part is directly rebounded. The light beam rebounded and forced directly to the ruffian boss. He just heard a scream. The old man screamed like a pig. His whole shoulder was swept by the beam, and his blood spattered. One arm flew out. People around have been shocked by Liu Fei''s skill. "Let''s go!" The other three ruffians took advantage of the opportunity to drag the injured boss and quickly escaped from the crevice. Liu Fei stares at them coldly, but he doesn''t go up to catch up with them or embarrass them. But standing not far away, Guo Youcai has been silly. Liu Feigang''s speed is so dazzling that he has never seen the speed. What''s more, Liu Fei''s clothes can rebound the beam of light, which is what makes him most surprised. This person''s strength is not ordinary high strength! At this time, Liu Fei patted xiaoruyu, who was afraid that he was still in shock, and said, "let''s go." Xiao Ruyu responded and let out her breath slowly. She walked from the gate of ghosts for a moment. She was pale with fear. But think about it, Liu Fei is by his side. He will not watch his accident. Think of here small as jade, suddenly feel a warm heart. "Please wait!" Guo Youcai quickly called, and then ran after him. Liu Fei was slightly stunned, and then thought that he had not paid the bill just now. Before Guo Youcai arrived at his side, he said, "boss Guo, I have just said that if you settle them down for you, you will be rewarded." Guo Youcai said, "yes! So please wait for a moment. Just mention what you want Liu Fei said with a smile: "well, I''ll pay for the meal today." Guo Youcai is slightly stunned, thinking how much a meal is worth, such a powerful master, from the beginning to the end is a meal can be exchanged. Thinking that since it was Liu Fei''s request, he didn''t say much, so he said with a smile, "OK, of course, there''s no problem, but Guo still wants to make friends with the young master. Is it possible?" Liu Fei naturally understood what he was thinking and said, "boss Guo is afraid that the master of the four people will come to revenge?" Guo Youcai didn''t change his face. He knew what he was thinking in his mind, but he couldn''t hide it from Liu Fei, so he didn''t intend to hide it from him. He said, "yes, the four masters have quite a lot of accomplishments. He once appeared here a year ago. I saw that ordinary monks are like ants in his eyes. What''s more, the man has said that he asked me to take care of his four disciples more. How dare I not obey him! Alas The reason why Guo Youcai tells the truth is actually nothing. Liu Fei understood that maybe the mysterious master was not the master of the four. Otherwise, the cultivation of the four would not be so bad, but it is certain that the mysterious master had a lot to do with them."Yes. If he does come to trouble you, just let me know Liu Fei said and raised his wrist. The energy chip on his wrist flashed. Guo Youcai quickly wrote down Liu Fei''s message. Then he looked at Liu Fei and asked excitedly, "I haven''t asked your name yet." "Liu Fei." Then, Liu Fei said: "but there is one thing to explain, I will not sit in a restaurant." It directly pierced Guo Youcai''s mind. Meeting Liu Fei such a master, Guo Youcai''s first thought is naturally to attract to his own restaurant, when there will be no fear of trouble. However, Liu Fei has voluntarily said this matter and refused. Guo Youcai looks disappointed. Fortunately, he has got rid of the trouble of the four ruffians, which is also a stone in his heart. Slightly relieved, Guo Youcai said: "since the words are in advance, Guo will not embarrass Mr. Liu." Liu Fei nodded faintly: "we can still be friends. If there are any problems between our friends, I won''t give up if I can help you." Liu Fei said this, Guo Youcai realized that he was really stupid just now! Since Liu Fei has promised to be friends with himself, why should he make such a fuss! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 "Good! Brother Liu, you and your friends will come to my restaurant to drink in the future. Guo will certainly treat you well! " Guo Youcai said excitedly. Liu Fei chuckled at him and said, "goodbye!" Then he left the place with Xiao Ruyu. "Master, what a good hand you just made Xiao Ruyu said happily. Liu Fei looked at her seriously and said, "if I''m not by your side and those people really hit you with crossbows, what should I do?" "This..." Xiao Ruyu hesitated. Liu Fei shook his head and sighed: "forget it, no matter what happens in the future, don''t be so impulsive again!" Liu Fei continued: "however, your performance today is very good. Although you encounter a little accident for the first time, you are still in danger. However, if you encounter a master in the future, I hope you can still be like today." The aircraft directly landed at the door of xiaoruyu''s house. Two people got off the aircraft. Xiaoruyu took Liu Fei''s arm and took him to the house. Liu Fei light said: "little girl, don''t have to be like this, will be misunderstood by your parents." "Well, you are my master. What''s wrong with you. And today I''m going to declare war on my parents. I must live the life I want, not be influenced by them! " Small such as jade says firmly. "Well, it seems that you already have your own ideas." While they were talking, they had already gone upstairs. At this time, Yu''s parents were all there. Fei''s family had such a big deal. Naturally, their business was impacted and they were thinking about what to do in the future. But when the mother of xiaoruyu saw that xiaoruyu came, she suddenly widened her eyes and exclaimed, "xiaoyu''er!" His eyes fell on Liu Fei. Small Ru Yu murmured: "what''s the matter? What makes a fuss." Xiao Ruyu''s mother didn''t speak. Her eyes were all over Liu Fei''s body. At the first glance, she felt that this young man was good. In terms of appearance, she could match her daughter, but she didn''t know his background? "Hello, both of you." Liu Fei said faintly when he saw her parents. Xiao Ruyu''s father laughed, and then said to him, "young man, meet again, sit down." Then they sat opposite the two old men, and the atmosphere suddenly seemed strange. Each of them was silent for a while. Xiaoruyu''s mother said, "xiaoyu''er, is this childe yours..." The meaning was self-evident, and then he sighed: "well, it''s not appropriate for you to bring him back after what happened to the Fei family." Xiao Ruyu was so embarrassed that he immediately said, "I had nothing to do with Fei Tianpeng. What''s more, what do you want me to do now if something happened to their family?" Xiao Ruyu''s mother did not speak. However, her father was very calm and said: "well, my daughter has grown up, she has her own ideas, we still do not interfere." Xiao Ruyu was worried that she couldn''t speak in front of her parents about going to tianlingyuan. When she heard her father say this, she immediately said, "yes! My master has also said that I am in charge of my affairs. " The second old man''s reaction was a little full. Xiao Ruyu''s father was quick to respond. He asked, "who is your master? Where did you come from? " Xiao Ruyu looked at Liu Fei and said, "he is my master. Teach me how to become a monk." Xiao Ruyu''s parents were shocked after hearing this, and seemed to be more shocked than to hear that something happened to the Fei family. Practice? These two words will not appear in a family as small as jade. Although there are many monks in this world, there are also many ordinary families who live a quiet life. Therefore, Xiao Ruyu''s parents very much hope that she can inherit and manage her family business in the future, rather than embark on the bloody path of a monk. At the mention of these two words, the parents'' faces were a little gloomy. At this time, the energy chip on xiaoruyu''s mother''s wrist slightly vibrated, and then she was connected, and there was a burst of noise from the opposite side. Then an anxious voice came: "boss, it''s very difficult to deal with the situation of Fei''s family. I''m afraid many of the clothing stores in their industry have to be reorganized. Now everyone is making a lot of trouble here. Come here quickly!" "No Xiao Ruyu''s mother said directly, "I have more important things here. You should handle them for me first." Finish saying that then directly cut off the contact with there, a face gloomy look to small as jade. Xiao Ruyu was frightened by her eyes and said to her mother in a trembling voice: "do you care about such an important thing? Is it about the future of our family? " Xiao Ruyu is a little hard to believe. Her mother pays special attention to her own clothing store, and her sweat is beyond the experience of others, even her father. However, her mother frowned tightly and said, "what does it matter? What''s the point of making more money for us? Xiao Ruyu, tell me clearly, what''s going on? Where is your master from! Tell me! "Xiao Ruyu''s mother''s temperament is also quite fierce, but in front of Liu Fei there is nothing, because Liu Fei did not go to see her. Liu Fei knew in his heart that he couldn''t speak at this time. If it was his turn later, he would naturally stand up. Now Liu Fei doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs of his family. "There''s no explanation for that." Xiao Ruyu also stepped up with her mother and said, "this is the thing. I don''t want to learn how to do business. Even if I do well, what can I do? Isn''t that two more dollars? But what if there is no cultivation? What happened to the Fei family has just happened. You don''t know. If they had a master monk in the Fei family, would they have been so miserable today? " What Xiao Ruyu said is also reasonable. But sometimes, in the eyes of women, the truth doesn''t make sense. "Hum! Even if we need monks, we don''t need you to practice! Those who fight, kill and kill, just spend some money to hire them! What are you mixing with? " Xiao Ruyu''s mother almost roared. As small as yudun, her face flushed with anger: "what do you know! Are there so many monks who can be hired by you! When it comes to life and death, will they really work for you! Can you stop being so stupid "What! You call me stupid! You call me stupid You white eyed wolf... " Xiao Ruyu''s mother stares at her in shock, gasping in her mouth, and her face is extremely abnormal. I''m really worried that she will be out of breath. When Xiao Ruyu saw her mother like this, her voice couldn''t help slowing down and saying, "I didn''t scold you. Anyway, I just want to take the path of cultivation. No matter what, I will not give up. Moreover, my father also said that I have grown up and have my own freedom... " Speaking of this, xiaoruyu stopped for a moment and then said, "actually, I''m not here to ask for your opinions or criticisms. I''m just here to tell you that I''ve found a good master. From now on, you can''t help it." With that, Xiao Ruyu stood up to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Xiao Ruyu''s father immediately stood up and said, "Xiaoyu, what can''t you say with your parents? Don''t worry, sit down." Liu Fei didn''t stand up at this time. She took a look at Xiao Ruyu and motioned to her to sit down. The latter sat down with her mouth pursed. However, the resentment in her stomach must still be there, and her stubborn appearance is particularly pitiful. Xiao Ruyu''s mother has been panting for breath. She never thought that her daughter would dare to contradict herself like this, as if she had changed herself overnight. But no matter what, xiaoruyu''s mother''s position is still very firm, said: "no matter what, I will not agree to take this path of cultivation." "Whether you agree or not, this is my choice. I will declare again that I want to be a monk!" Xiao Ruyu still firmly said: "from small to big, you have been arranging my life for me. No matter whether I like it or not, I accept it. But now that I''m grown up, I have something I want to pursue, so this time I won''t give up anyway That stubborn look, and her mother in the end have some similarities. Xiao Ruyu''s mother was really angry with her daughter, but now listening to Xiao Ruyu''s words like teaching herself, she was helpless. Her eyes suddenly fell on Liu Fei. Suddenly, she thought that she should change her way to stop xiaoruyu. She said, "xiaoyu''er, if you want to be a monk, you must have a good teacher Fu Lai, I think this man is very young and not suitable to be your master. " At this time, Liu Fei couldn''t settle down. He stood up and stared at her mother coldly and said, "is that right? How do you see that? " Seeing Liu Fei''s eyes, the second old man was slightly shocked. From his eyes, he seemed to see an aggressive signal. Xiao Ruyu''s mother directly called down: "guard the courtyard!" In an instant, three men with tiger waist and bear''s back came up. They were the guards of xiaoruyu''s house, staring at Liu Fei one by one, with a terrible breath in their eyes. Liu Fei is cold smile, did not put these three people in the eye. Without instructions from the owner, they haven''t started yet, but as soon as they give orders, they will attack. However, Xiao Ruyu''s father has seen that Liu Fei is also a monk. Although he can''t see his accomplishments, he is not decorated in front of him. "What do you want to do? I''ve cheated my daughter. I haven''t settled with you. You talk to me like this Xiao Ruyu''s mother also stood up and glared at Liu Fei fiercely. Liu Fei said coldly: "don''t be so arrogant, isn''t there two stinky money?" Liu Fei''s attitude is very cold, as if a word carelessly, he is about to start. Of course, Liu Fei certainly won''t do it. However, the momentum of his standing up is very frightening. Few of the people present can watch the drama. Xiao Ruyu is also a little nervous. She is really afraid that Liu Fei will start. After all, she is facing her own parents. However, she still has some confidence in Liu Fei. She knows that Liu Fei is not a rash person. Xiaoruyu''s mother had been angry at this time: "I''m rich, so what! Hum, I have the money to throw out to feed the dog, and I won''t ask you to guide xiaoyu''er to practice! " At this time, she was humiliated by Liu Fei and became angry directly. She had almost all the dominant positions in this family. She was naturally very unhappy when she was contradicted by an outsider. "Is it?" Liu Fei said, suddenly palm to the wooden table gently patted, in an instant, the wooden table of superior material, in his palm into a pile of powder. The table is made of superior immortal wood. It has good toughness. Even if you cut it with a knife, spear, sword and axe, there will be no scratch. But Liu Fei smashes the table with a single palm. This kind of power is unprecedented for them. This table is not broken into ordinary pieces, but broken into powder, just like a pile of dead ash left by a burning fire. Xiao Ruyu''s mother was startled and took a step back in an instant. She immediately hid in her father''s arms. This was the first time that she showed such a weak side. In fact, xiaoruyu''s father was also scared, but as a man, he was more calm than xiaoruyu''s mother. He could keep calm. What''s more, he knew what Liu Fei had done when he came here. In addition, he felt that Liu Fei was not a bad man. He just publicized his strength in front of the two people, thus leaving Xiao Ruyu''s mother speechless. Liu Fei''s goal seems to have been achieved. "What? Don''t talk now? " Liu Fei asked coldly. The three guards behind him had not recovered from the shock and wanted them to help. It seemed that they could not be expected. They were just a decoration. "You What do you want? " Xiao Ruyu''s mother asked nervously. "What else can I do? You are my apprentice''s mother. What will I do to you? I''m just talking about a suggestion. I hope you''d better not impose your dream on others. Even if she is your daughter, she has her own freedom and her own way to go. Do you want to manage her all her life? " Liu Fei said, his eyes fell on Xiao Ruyu''s father, and then continued: "just like him, he has become accustomed to your style. In terms of sovereignty, everything is up to you, and even the little remaining masculinity is about to be annihilated."As soon as Liu Fei''s words were spoken, Xiao Ruyu''s father''s face changed. Over the years, he also felt very helpless. It was not that there had been no quarrel between them. However, the consequence of each quarrel was unlimited accommodation to his wife. As time went on, he gradually felt tired and didn''t want to quarrel, so he became submissive and was called around by his wife all day. Liu Fei said so, his face is also a little dark, at the same time feel his heart is particularly cowardly. But small such as jade''s mother is a red face, was said here by Liu Fei, she originally wanted to resist two words, but did not dare to say, a heavy mind, thought, also no temper. She always likes to take care of this and that. There is nothing she doesn''t care about in this family. If she doesn''t care, she doesn''t follow her wishes a little bit. Either she cries or she messes up. This is a common fault of women. "You want to continue to control Xiaoyu, I have no opinion, but if she goes crazy one day, you will regret it." Liu Fei finally said a word to Xiao Ruyu''s mother coldly. When the latter heard this, her face suddenly turned pale and incomparable, as if touching the most vulnerable place in her heart, breaking the last line of defense that she still adhered to. Looking at the eyes of xiaoruyu, she suddenly became a little confused and relaxed a lot. "Xiao yu''er..." Mother looked at her, trembling said: "what do you do, mother will no longer care about you, but, I don''t allow you to walk on the path of cultivation, just this one shake his head, OK? It''s too dangerous to do that. Mom doesn''t want you to have an accident! " "Mom..." Xiao Ruyu''s voice is choking. Of course, she can clearly feel her mother''s love for herself. However, the world is not as harmonious as ever. Even if you don''t fight for anything, as long as you touch the interests of others, the consequences will be unimaginable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 "Have you ever considered that if the invaders of Heiyan clan rush into your home, who can really protect you? The answer is you alone! " Liu Fei said in a deep voice. Xiao Ruyu''s mother stopped talking and looked at Liu Fei. After a moment, she said to Liu Fei, "according to you, is the cultivation just a talk? Although you have accomplishments, xiaoyu''er, a weak woman, has to practice to what extent to protect herself. How much hardship does it take, and how many hardships or dangers does it take to have such accomplishments? " Xiao Ruyu said, "isn''t there a master in there? He won''t put me in danger. " "Well, he will not always protect you." Small such as jade mother said coldly. Small such as jade seems to be aware of something, went up and said: "I have the ability to protect myself now!" Even Xiao Ruyu''s father laughed when he said a joke. My daughter is still naive, everything seems to be very simple to do the same. "If you don''t believe it, you can have a look at my current strength, how about it?" she said Xiao Ruyu''s father frowned and said, "your strength? How long have you practiced? " "Six days!" Xiao Ruyu replied. The second old man shook his head and laughed. Even if they had not eaten pork, they had seen pigs running. It is a very difficult thing to practice and achieve results in six days. This joke is a bit big. Even if it is six months, it may not be able to achieve the accomplishments that can be compared with others! "Well, xiaoyu''er, as long as you can defeat any one of them, I will allow you to practice. Before that, I can give you another month to prepare. " Xiao Ruyu''s mother chuckled. She talks as if she were negotiating with Xiao Ruyu. And this negotiation seems to be directly related to whether xiaoruyu can cultivate. Xiao Ruyu shook her head and said, "no, it''s ok now. I''ll beat three of them alone!" After saying that, I took a bold look at my parents. Liu Fei nodded slightly, which was just like his apprentice. Now? One to three? Xiao Ruyu''s mother looked at her firm appearance and could not help showing a trace of doubt. Xiaoruyu is not like a child who can only talk big. Since she can say what she can, she must be a bit sure! But where did she come from? Xiaoruyu''s mother can''t help but wonder whether xiaoruyu has practiced for a long time? So he asked: "little jade, tell me the truth, did you practice behind our back for a long time before?" "How could it be?" Xiao Ruyu said: "even if I want to practice, someone must teach me how to practice! If I hadn''t met the master, I didn''t know how to start! " The two elders looked at Liu Fei again. It seems that this is the initiator. Liu Fei shrugged helplessly. The little apprentice betrayed himself mercilessly, but he didn''t care. As for Xiao Ruyu''s parents, it was their business, especially her mother, to let her feel the sense of frustration. "Well, xiaoyu''er, as you said, you beat three of them alone." Xiao Ruyu''s mother''s voice slowed down a little and said. She looked at Xiao Ruyu with a slight change in her eyes. For the first time, she felt that her daughter was a little strange in front of her. Xiao Ruyu''s father always felt that something was wrong, and he always looked frightened and asked, "do you really want her to do this?" "Dad, mom has agreed!" Then the three little Yu turned around and said, "come over to the three little courtyards!" The three guards were slightly stunned and then walked over. Just listen to small such as jade say: "you take out all your strength, and I fight!" Although they didn''t hear what xiaoruyu and her mother said, they suddenly looked at her in surprise after hearing what xiaoruyu said. The eyes seemed to be saying, did the big miss''s brain get into water? "What do you mean, miss? How can we do it with you? No, no, no One of the guards quickly waved his hand. But at this time, their boss''s wife suddenly stood up and said to the three, "fight! You three give me a hard lesson, this little girl, remember, as long as you can win her, her salary will double in the future. If you lose, hum, get out of here immediately Eh? The three of them were stunned. Although they didn''t know what the boss''s wife said, it seemed that the boss''s wife was really here this time. Three people secretly sigh, now this money can be really uncomfortable, who would have met such a big family. And small such as jade at this time some indignant said: "Mom, what are you talking about! They work well. Why should they be dismissed if they lose? Have you talked through your brain Small such as jade mother cold hum a, way: "you fight first, say again." Then he twisted his buttocks and went to a chair to sit down. Then he looked at Xiao Ruyu and thought that she was not a material for cultivation at all. What strength did she come from? She wants to see how Xiao Ruyu will deal with the three guards!"Miss! Offend The three guards said. At the same time, he leans forward slightly and rushes directly towards xiaoruyu. He is worthy of being a yard Ranger. The movements of the three men are very neat and fast. They are all out of the way alternately with their fists and feet. There is no sense of mercy. Just now the overbearing landlady has said that she will leave if she loses. She can say that she can do it, and the three don''t want to lose their jobs. "Bang bang bang!" The fists and palms make a heavy sound, as small as Yu Yun''s wind wave skill. In the process of fighting with the three yard guards at the same time, they still seem to be able to do well. As soon as her parents saw it, they were shocked. Unexpectedly, her daughter brought them such a surprise, and the time for her to practice was only six days! However, the three guards were not vegetarians. They were very experienced in fighting against xiaoruyu, and they were extremely agile. For a time, the two sides were even. After a while, Xiao Ruyu''s parents gradually calm down, they have been slowly accepting this reality. At the same time some can''t believe a look at Liu Fei, in the heart guess, this is what place to master? Even in such a short period of time, will be small as jade training so powerful? When Xiao Ruyu''s father looked at Liu Fei again, he suddenly noticed that Liu Fei was a little different. He remembered that when he saw Liu Fei for the first time, there was nothing in the center of his eyebrows. Now there is a faint white wood sign. Although the luster is very shallow, it is indeed the symbol of the white wood clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 "Why don''t you go up and instruct the apprentice, don''t you fear that she will lose?" Xiao Ruyu''s mother sneered. She wanted to see what powerful skills Liu Fei had. Originally, she wanted to make Liu Fei ugly. Who knows Liu Fei didn''t pay any attention to her. After a while, she said coldly, "it''s your daughter who is merciful. How can I guide her?" Xiaoruyu''s mother was slightly stunned and couldn''t believe what she heard. She was merciful under her hand. Has she been letting the three guards? Impossible. How could Xiao Ruyu become so powerful? However, on second thought, xiaoruyu is really at ease when dealing with the three people. She seems to be very relaxed when avoiding the attack of her opponent, and there is no sign of procrastination, but she does not seem to use all her strength to launch the attack. "No?" Xiao Ruyu''s mother muttered. However, seeing that Xiao Ruyu''s face changed slightly, her moves also changed in an instant. She swept her face to the ground. In an instant, a courtyard guard cried out with a pale face. His lower body, which had been well defended, suddenly failed to defend when xiaoruyu''s legs swept in. She lost her balance and fell to the ground with a thump, making a heavy dull sound. Then, another guard took the opportunity to attack xiaoruyu, but xiaoruyu raised his hand to fight with him in an instant. The man felt only a strong force coming from xiaoruyu''s palms. Under the impact of this force, the whole person suddenly felt his Qi and blood surging. He stepped back several steps uncontrollably and almost did not fall. "Bang!" After xiaoruyu''s slap, the whole person flies from the ground like a whirlwind. In the process of flying, one foot reaches out and directly kicks to the last guard. The guard sees two companions fall to the ground, and his heart is on guard. However, the process of xiaoruyu''s feet out becomes extremely tricky and unpredictable, which makes him unable to defend himself with a dull sound After the sound, he also fell to the ground. And small such as jade in the twinkling of an eye will three people down, still energetic standing in place. "Now you should always believe that Xiao Ruyu has a great talent for cultivation. If you hadn''t made up your mind to let her go on the path you prescribed, maybe she was already well-known in the Baimu people, and you might be proud of her, but you forced her to set her future and educate her with some self righteous words. Isn''t it for you Selfish? " Liu Fei said faintly, although the voice is not big, but heard the ears of Xiao Ruyu''s parents, but let them shake up. Liu Fei then said: "well, that''s all. Even if you don''t believe what I said, you should always believe the facts in front of you." Xiao Ruyu''s mother''s face changed and changed. She was used to controlling other people''s freedom in this family. She thought that what she thought was right. Over time, it just became the reason for women to listen to her. Although there will be many dangers in the practice of friars, there is no one among the many friars in Tianling Academy who often lose their lives. It''s just that they are worried about nothing. At this time, xiaoruyu''s mother has no fighting spirit, drooping her head, and seems to have no spirit. But xiaoruyu''s father gradually showed a smile on his face: "well, Xiaoyu has her own ideals, and has such a good talent, and such a powerful teacher''s guidance, your mother and I will support you in the future!" Thank you Xiaoruyu said happily, and then looked at her mother, but she did not speak, and xiaoruyu did not say anything. She still knows her mother''s temper better. She is competitive. If she doesn''t speak now, she will admit defeat. Xiao Ruyu looked at the three yard guards who got up from the ground and were disheartened. Then she said to her father, "Dad, these people are good at their skills..." Of course, Xiao Ruyu''s father understood what she meant, so he said with a smile: "silly children, they have stayed in our house for such a long time. If we dismiss them, we can''t find another monk to do the yard guard." Xiao Ruyu nodded, but she was still not enough. She took a word that others said casually. She was still worried about the house guards, but they didn''t try their best. In fact, the three guards worked hard enough, but their talent limited their accomplishments. "Can you tell me who you are? I know you are very capable, but let me give the woman to you, as long as I also want to know your identity, or I will not rest assured. " Xiao Ruyu''s mother stood up and said, looking calm and keeping the cool expression of the past. Liu Fei laughed and looked at the woman in front of her and said, "my name is Liu Fei. You just need to know my name. I have a master apprentice relationship with Xiao Ruyu. As a master, I have no time to hurt her. I will hurt her even more. What''s more, you don''t have to worry about what I''ll do to Xiao Ruyu. If I could, I would have done it. " Liu Fei said with a little momentum, just this little momentum, is enough for the ordinary person in front of him to bear, and Liu Fei has proved his strength again. Xiao Ruyu''s mother will not be silly enough to come back to find her own trouble, which will only make her more humiliating. "It seems that she has despised the young man in front of her. However, it is also good for her family if Xiao Ruyu can really grow up with his help. Now it is only a matter of time before the collapse of Fei''s family. If we have a strong monk in our family to help us in the future, maybe we can take advantage of it to help our family Swallow it. " Xiao Ruyu''s mother thought a little, and then her eyes relaxed a little and looked at Liu Fei with a trace of soft light in her eyes.Liu Fei just looked at her and saw: "this woman doesn''t know what kind of idea she''s playing in her heart!" A woman like xiaoruyu''s mother, who can make a living in business, naturally has her skills. The ability of calculating people must be not simple. "You three go out first. I''ll give you some compensation in the future salary if I''m tired of today''s affairs." Xiao Ruyu''s mother said to the three guards, then looked at Liu Fei and Xiao Ruyu and said, "xiaoyu''er, since you have strength, I have nothing to say. Today your master is here. How about having a meal together?" "Good!" Xiao Ruyu said excitedly. But Liu Fei is a little smile, said: "sorry, two, I still have something to do." After that, she turned around and left. Until she was about to walk out of the door, she suddenly looked back at xiaoruyu''s mother and said, "don''t forget to let xiaoruyu enter tianlingyuan. Only in this way can she become a formal college of tianlingyuan. I think with your family''s connections, there should be a way." After finishing this sentence, Liu Fei really left, and he did not continue to listen to what Xiao Ruyu''s parents said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 After finishing the things in xiaoruyu''s home, Liu Fei frowns slightly and doesn''t know where to go. He felt that his goal seemed to be a little confused, as if he had lost the direction of his efforts and started the aircraft. All of a sudden, Liu Fei thought of the Baimu nationality''s library, where all the martial arts skills were open-ended. As long as he had enough talent and a lot of money, he could browse it at will. From the experience of this period of time, Liu Fei found that his martial arts had reached a bottleneck with the growth of his cultivation. He was eager to have a new martial arts as a breakthrough. Moreover, there might be records about the ancient transmission array there. Anyway, his body''s green source polar crystal now many are innumerable. Liu Fei thought of this, directly opened the aircraft, toward the direction of the stack room. When Liu Fei was about to stop the aircraft in an open place, suddenly a strong wind blew by his side. It turned out that another aircraft was ahead of him and rushed to the place he liked. Liu Fei could not help but look at the man. She was a lovely and beautiful woman with delicate features and white skin, as if she could be broken by blowing bullets. But in her body, Liu Fei felt a savage breath. "Hello! What are you looking at? Get out of my way The girl yelled at Liu Fei, almost didn''t startle Liu Fei. The girl is too wild. Liu Fei chuckled and said, "I''m sorry, this position is my first choice." The girl swaggered out her pink fist at him: "fart! You are really ridiculous. Of course, whoever grabs this position will be the one who owns it. You can manage your fart Liu Fei was almost burst out by this girlish smile. If she was not a little bit of beautiful, with her arrogant attitude, Liu Fei must have taught her a lesson. "Since you all said who snatched it, this is who''s, but now you don''t seem to get it either!" Liu Fei sneered, and then his aircraft on the way, occupying half of the space in that position, although not put in, but the girl''s aircraft also can not enter. "Hum! You''re going to force me to do it! " The girl said in a loud voice, and at the same time, she raised her pink fist to Liu Fei. "Ha ha, little girl milk, son did not develop out, just like to start with me?" Liu Fei looks at her provocatively, and at the same time, he also wants to know what the savage girl has. "It seems that you will not be able to see the coffin and cry. Today, my aunt must teach you a lesson." The savage girl said, throwing the aircraft to one side, landing on the ground, white skirt slightly raised, people have rushed to Liu Fei. Liu Fei raised his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a smile, "you are rich in material." Although the girl could not understand what he was saying, judging from his expression, it was definitely not a good thing to say. At that time, she was angry and yelled: "you dare to laugh at me!" With that, he flung out a fist. With a bang, the fist wind was sharp, and he went straight to Liu Fei''s chest. With a bang, the fist hit Liu Fei''s palm directly. Liu Fei''s palm was slightly spread out and protected in front of his chest. The opponent''s fist seemed to hit a protective wall. After hitting Liu Fei''s palm, he could not move forward any more, and even Liu Fei''s body did not touch. "What! Your strength is a little unexpected! It seems that your cultivation is not a bluff The savage girl said in a low voice, but looking at Liu Fei''s eyes did not show the slightest fear. Liu Fei is also very curious, not curious about the girl''s accomplishments, but about why she didn''t use all her strength to attack. It seems that even a quarter of her strength has not been exerted in that fist just now. Is she afraid of hurting me? Liu Fei thought of it in his heart, but he didn''t expect that the little girl was savage and kind-hearted. Liu Fei looked at her up and down, but her eyes fell on the girl''s body. When she was looked at by the girl, she was not happy. After all, when she was looked at by others, she was always annoyed. "What are you looking at! Believe it or not, dig out your eyes Exclaimed the girl. "Oh?" Liu Fei laughed and said, "you really have that skill. I''m waiting for you to come and dig my eyes." "I think you''re looking for death!" Knowing Liu Fei''s strength, the girl didn''t dare to be careless, so she increased her strength and hit Liu Fei''s face with a bang. She used nearly 80% of her strength. She believed that Liu Fei could not easily block him. "How strong! It seems that he is a monk who has reached the end of the spiritual elixir realm. Unexpectedly, there are many masters in the white wood clan! " Liu Fei''s pupils shrank slightly, staring at the little fist, but he didn''t dare to be careless. Although Liu Fei could completely suppress the girl, in order to make her suffer a little and satisfy his selfish desire to play, he immediately operated the force against the heaven and released the real spirit of the force against heaven. Bang! The savage girl''s fist hit Liu Fei''s palm again, but she heard a cry of pain. The dull voice made her scalp numb. Then the girl covered her fist and stepped back. Looking at the bloody little fist, she suddenly looked at Liu Fei and said, "damn you! Hidden weapon in the palm of your handLiu Fei slightly a Leng, then spread out his hand, said: "no, you don''t lose, do not dishonor!" "No way! Even if you are more powerful than me, even if I can''t hurt you, I can''t hurt me like this. My fist is like being stabbed by something. You must have hidden weapons, you shameless fellow, mean and dirty! " The girl said angrily, she was really shocked by Liu Fei''s force against the sky. She kneaded her pink fist, and there was a trace of pain on her face. "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, or you can come and search me!" Liu Fei opened his arms and said frankly. "Bah! I don''t want to touch you. I don''t care what you were cheating on. I don''t care. If you hurt me, you can either compensate me for something or give me this position to release the aircraft! " The girl refused to give up. "It seems that I met an unreasonable guy." Liu Fei has no choice but to think of it. However, seeing that her appearance is still lovely and her personality is still straightforward, Liu Fei fortunately waves her hand and does not care about the little woman, so she gives her this position. After all, Liu Fei used the force against the sky to shock her, and felt that she was very sorry. "Did you agree?" The savage girl asked in surprise. She thought Liu Fei would not agree with her life or death, and that she was ready to swear, but now she has to hold back. It''s very hard www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Liu Fei said with a smile: "what? Don''t you like it? Well, I''ll leave the position to me... " "Wait a minute, who says I disagree! I think you have the ability to make a decision with my aunt. Why did you suddenly agree? It must be cheating The savage girl stares at Liu Fei and says that her eyes are full of disbelief. What''s the trick? Liu Fei rolled her eyes. The little girl''s IQ is really low. So Liu Fei ignored her and directly threw the aircraft here. It''s no big deal that Liu Fei will be punished by the traffic security organization of Baimu nationality for a while. That little money is nothing to Liu Feilai. Turning around and leaving, Liu Fei goes to the library where there is still something to do. He has no time to talk to the girl here. "Wait a minute. You''re just leaving?" The girl rushed up and grabbed Liu Fei''s arm in anger. What is Liu YILENG doing? Can''t I go by myself? Isn''t the parking space already given to you? But Liu Feigen didn''t care about these, and then he said with a smile to the girl: "Hey, little girl, are you in love with Uncle Ben and don''t want to let me go?" Liu Fei joked, who knows this little girl is like to hear a big joke, suddenly spit a mouthful, spray directly on Liu Fei''s face. Liu Fei looked at her in disgust. Although the little girl''s mouth didn''t have any peculiar smell, she felt sticky and uncomfortable. "No kidding! How can I like you to be my uncle. However, I think you gave me your position so attentively just now. I''m afraid you are interested in me! " Liu Fei was shocked by the narcissistic image of the little girl. Although Liu Fei is more mature than some young girls, she is not as good as her uncle and father? The savage woman continued to narcissistic: "I am so beautiful, you look at me is very normal, but, but I don''t like older people, so you should die as soon as possible." Liu Fei is very curious, this little girl can practice to the end of the spiritual elixir realm, only one step away from entering the land of Dan. And judging from her skill just now, she seems to have rich experience in fighting, but she is a strange girl. Liu Feifei finds her more interesting and can''t help playing with her. "Hey, I''m sorry, you''ve seen through all this. There''s no way. I just like you, OK? No one here happens to be here. You said that taking this opportunity, I will do something shameful to you, and no one will know about it. " Liu Fei said, suddenly a bad smile toward the savage girl close, at the same time, palm movement, instantly grasp her lotus like jade arm. Ah! The girl didn''t react for a while, but when she tried to resist, she suddenly found that her hands had been firmly grasped by Liu Fei. "Hello! Let go of it, or I''ll regret it Liu Fei smile, thought, unexpectedly will let me regret, I have not met the person who let oneself regret in this life. So he said, "really? I''ll regret it if I let it go, little beauty. You can let me go Liu Fei bad bad smile way, tall stature in front of the girl was suddenly highlighted. "Hum!" The girl snorted: "you want to die!" Liu Fei felt a huge force in front of her. However, she was just a monk who had not stepped into the earth pill realm. Liu Fei did not put her strength in her eyes. After a while, the girl''s face changed slightly. She knew that she had met an expert And she''s a master she can''t afford. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you continue to use Gong? " Liu Fei laughs and walks forward at the same time. The girl is forced to step backward. "I..." The savage girl was obviously a little scared. Her eyes had changed and she was thinking about how to get rid of her. However, at this moment, Liu Fei''s hand suddenly loosened and let her go directly. Her heart thumped. Looking at the whole white wood people, there are not many monks who can reach the end of the spiritual elixir realm. Bai Muyun also knows this situation, but she unexpectedly fell into the hands of a stranger today. She thought she was going to be poisoned this time. She was anxious to get rid of her, but Liu Fei actually let her go. "What do you mean?" The savage girl looks at Liu Fei. Liu Fei looked at her slightly, and then with a cold smile, he said, "I have no interest in young children." Finish saying turn to leave, leave Bai Muyun to stand here foolishly. It''s not bad for her to be ignored by a beautiful woman in her heart, but it''s a little bit of a beauty in her heart. "Asshole! Stop for your aunt Bai Muyun had a big drink, and then his body flashed and turned into a streamer, which had already blocked Liu Fei''s body, and his murderous spirit rose. Liu Fei looked at her indifferently and said, "what''s the matter, little girl, don''t pretend to be fierce in front of me. Your first hand proves that you are not a really fierce person." Liu Fei said a faint smile, as if she did not put her in the eyes, and Bai Muyun is a red face, he even saw through his disguise, the most important thing is, he is not his opponent!However, she refused to admit defeat. She believed that which man on this day would not be slightly moved when she saw her. How could she be like him and have no feeling at all? "I''m worried about killing you with one blow and saving my aunt''s hands." Bai Muyun and his uncomfortable said. However, there was no persuasion, and Liu Fei didn''t care about her. But the sentence just now, obviously stimulated to Bai Muyun, must admit defeat in front of her. That''s why I won''t give up. "Well, what do you want?" Liu Fei is a little impatient in front of her. Although it is a very interesting thing to quarrel with this little girl occasionally, Liu Fei has not forgotten what he is going to do and does not want to waste too much time here. "It''s easy. As long as you admit that you like me, I''ll let you go!" Bai Muyun said seriously. Mu Yun almost laughed, but he didn''t want to laugh more and more. "What do you mean? Do you want to provoke me? " Bai Muyun said angrily. "Forget it." Liu Fei said faintly: "I really don''t want to waste time with you here. To tell you the truth, you still have some beauty, but I haven''t got to the point where I like to see a woman, and I have no interest in you. Now we are even. I have something to do, so I won''t play with you." Bai Muyun stares at Liu Fei fiercely, but there is no way. After all, he can''t beat him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 "Good..." Bai Muyun seems to have no choice but to promise him to leave, but his eyes have been staring at Liu Fei. "What? Are you going to get out of the way? " Liu Fei asked. Bai Muyun asked, "do you want to go to the library?" Liu Fei frowned slightly and said, "yes, am I just here to meet you?" "Well, I''m going to the library, too. If you don''t mind, we''ll go with you." Bai Muyun said, looking at Liu Fei''s eyes at the same time, as if he was provoking him. However, according to Liu Fei''s temper, he naturally would not be afraid of others'' provocation, so he agreed without saying a word. Bai Muyun laughs and follows Liu Fei directly. He doesn''t know what he is thinking inside his head. Liu Fei shakes her head. No matter what she thinks, Liu Fei doesn''t care. The little girl is still very tender in front of her. Whether it''s cultivation or the city government, she''s far from herself. They went in together, speechless all the way. However, Bai Muyun peeks at Liu Fei from time to time, and Liu Fei''s heart moves slightly. Is this little girl''s film on her own? But Bai Muyun is thinking, what is the secret weapon Liu Fei hid in his hand at that time? Can you escape from your own eyes? She wants to know. "Hello, what''s your name?" Entering the library, Bai Muyun asked. "Liu Fei." "My name is Bai Muyun!" She said. Liu Fei nodded, saying that he heard. Entering the library, Liu Fei thought that the little girl and himself would soon be separated. Who knows, she is like being entangled with Liu Fei and has been around him. No matter where Liu Fei goes, she always follows him. Liu Fei takes out his crystal card and unlocks a Book of boxing and martial arts. Then he takes it out and has a look. When Liu Fei is fascinated, Bai Muyun suddenly pats him on the shoulder. "What?" Liu Fei asked impatiently. Bai Muyun pointed to a seat beside him, indicating that Liu Fei could sit there to study. What kind of tricks is this guy playing? Liu Fei thought to himself, but he still walked over and sat on his seat. Bai Muyun sat beside Liu Fei with a smile. He came up to Liu Fei and peeked at his book of boxing and martial arts. Liu Fei can see that the height of this little girl can''t be compared with her. She just couldn''t see it. Now she''s lying down to make it convenient for her to see it. "Do you want to learn boxing?" Liu Fei asked. "Of course not, but it''s always good to know more about it. If my enemy happens to be good at this kind of martial arts, it''s easy to deal with it!" Bai Muyun replied. Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "well, I didn''t expect that you have rich experience in actual combat." Then he moved the martial arts to the side, and they looked at it together. In fact, this martial arts boxing is not comparable to his own dragon boxing. Liu Fei just looked at it casually. After all, he came to this place for the first time, and he didn''t know much about it. Even though he couldn''t learn this kind of boxing, as Bai Muyun said, in the future, if the enemy uses this kind of martial arts, he can deal with it easily ¡£ What''s more, this is a library, so you can study all your martial arts. If you remember it in your mind, you can improve your martial arts. After a while, Liu Fei, with his strong talent, had already seen the martial arts thoroughly, and then he threw the martial arts to Bai Muyun. Liu Fei got up and went to look for a martial arts book, which directly cost Liu Fei five pieces of green source crystal. It seems to be a precious martial art here. At this time, Bai Muyun did not know when to come up and saw Liu Fei''s martial arts and said, "you are really rich! Even studying this imperial soul array Her voice was a little higher, and the eyes of the people around her looked towards it. Yuhun array is a book that explains attack arrays, not pure martial arts. This attack array is naturally extraordinary, which is very useful for friars in the spirit elixir realm and the earth pill realm. However, if it is not a monk who really studies the array, he will not care about it. The materials for making arrays are extremely expensive. Moreover, the attack arrays produced by this attack array consume a lot. Generally, one array diagram is produced and consumed after several times. Therefore, to learn this kind of array, one must pay attention to those who study it. Otherwise, if you learn it, you may not be able to exert its real power, and you will lose more than you gain. Moreover, the five pieces of green source polar crystals are also very precious. It is very difficult for ordinary monks to accumulate so many green source polar crystals. Liu Fei took out the array books without hesitation. The monks around him could not help laughing. They knew that it was impossible to learn the array atlas. In the end, they just wasted crystal stones. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with it? " Liu Fei asked. Bai Muyun gave him a look and thought that Liu Fei was pretending to be a fool. But now that she has taken it out, she can''t say anything. She doesn''t care about Liu Fei any more. She puts her little head together and looks at it. Liu Fei frowned slightly and said, "what are you doing?" This array is different from the martial arts just now. Liu Fei wants to study it carefully. Since Zhu Yaner gave him a hundred flowers picture last time, he knows the power of this array. It can''t be underestimated.Just as it happens, the hundred flowers is a defensive array, while the yuhun array is an attack array. The two can assist each other and improve Liu Fei''s strength to a higher level. "What can I do? I can learn from it. Besides, you are so stupid that I can give you some advice on what you can''t understand." Bai Muyun''s boasting face is not red. Liu Fei''s eyes slightly slanted, looked at her neckline and said, "no, I need to concentrate. You can easily distract me." You will not be distracted by me Liu Fei said: "sorry, it has nothing to do with your little big things. I''m not used to your side." "If you don''t show it to me, I''ll make a mess for you and let you see what rioting is!" Bai Muyun said. "Well?" Liu Fei doesn''t know why. Bai Muyun suddenly wrinkled his small face, then covered his stomach and said, "Oh! You''re a real nuisance. People are pregnant and you don''t want them! " Liu Fei was stunned and sneered in his heart. The little girl dares to do anything, so she said, "you should keep shouting. It''s better to speak up. It happens that I also want a child. If I can''t give birth, I can help you again." "Get out of here Bai Muyun glared at him fiercely and turned to look no more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 A slender young monk in the distance saw this scene, frowned at Liu Fei and said, "brother, bullying a woman is not what a man should do!" The young man had a slender figure and a handsome face. He pulled out to belong to the type of fans. But in Liu Fei''s eyes, it was just a vase. He didn''t even look at him. He continued to look at the imperial soul map in his hands. Seeing this, Bai Muyun suddenly turned around with a playful smile in his eyes, and then said, "yes, he just loves to bully women. Unfortunately, my accomplishments are too low. I''m not as good as him. I can only be bullied by him every day..." He blinked his eyes, as if to shed tears. Liu Fei took a look at her and thought that women are born with acting skills. What''s more, your cultivation is not low. It''s obvious that bullying people can''t see your accomplishments. Seeing that Liu Fei ignored him, the vase man''s face turned angry: "is your cultivation very high? I just want to ask for some advice "Wow! Isn''t that the son of Han family? What is he doing there? " Not far away, a few flower crazy women looked at here, saw the vase man, excitedly called. When the vase man heard these women''s words, he immediately noticed that someone was already paying attention to himself. In this white wood clan, he was also a little famous. Today, he was determined to take care of this matter, and he could not lose face in any case. But Liu Fei didn''t plan to give him face at all. After he said the second sentence, he just gave him a smile and didn''t say anything. Then he continued to study the imperial soul map in his hand. What does that mean? The vase man''s eyes sank, and he could see that Liu Fei didn''t give him face, and his anger rose in an instant. Since it doesn''t make sense, we''ll go straight to it. As a result, the figure moved and rushed directly to Liu Fei. With the palm extended, the momentum between the palms suddenly burst out. It was like a huge wave attacking Liu Fei. The cultivation of liuchongtian in Lingdan realm was doubtless. But Liu Fei didn''t seem to see his palm. The figure of looking down at the book flashed slightly, and it was so easy to flash past his attack. The vase man failed to hit, and he was a little surprised. His accomplishments were not low. In front of him, this young man of the same age, how could he avoid his own attack. Moreover, in the Tianling academy, I can be said to be the best in the college. "No way. It must be that I didn''t move fast enough." Thinking in his mind, the vase man made a move again. Compared with the last attack, the attack was obviously sharper. Before the palm of his hand arrived, the palm wind swept across Liu Fei''s face. When his palm was about to hit Liu Fei''s face, his heart moved slightly, "you can''t hide this time!" However, Liu Fei not only intentionally or undoubtedly twisted his neck, as if he was tired of reading, and moved his neck muscles. At the moment of twisting his neck, he even dodged the vase man''s attack. "Ah! He didn''t hit him again. What''s wrong with Mr. Han today? It''s too light! " The group of flower crazy girls from the crowd made a voice of surprise. Young master Han was infuriated. These women immediately disturbed his mind. What''s too light? This is obviously looking down on themselves! But the two attacks failed to hit Liu Fei''s young master Han. At this time, he felt like a monkey who was being teased by people. He was completely played as a monkey. Suddenly, Mr. Han felt shameless, but now he has been in charge of this matter, saying that regardless of the inappropriate, but want to manage it is not Liu Fei''s opponent. Mr. Han really felt what it was like to ride a tiger. "You forced me In front of Liu Fei, his attacks are easily evaded by Liu Fei, and Liu Fei doesn''t even mean to pay attention to him. Mr. Han felt that he was cornered. Unfortunately, he was still too young and thin skinned. He took charge of the matter on impulse and didn''t know how to step down. If he was more mature, he would have the courage to admit his mistake in front of Liu Fei. But Mr. Han is not that kind of person. The only thought in his mind now is to force Liu Fei to do it. It seems that as long as Liu Fei can fight with him, he will win. With a roar of anger, Mr. Han raised his hand and drew out his sword. With a flash of cold light, Liu Fei''s eyes moved slightly. In his eyes, the attack of the sword move was too slow. Just like before, it''s easy to dodge. However, Mr. Han seemed to have expected that Liu Fei would avoid this move, and he yelled: "pour out the sword shadow!" However, seeing that the sword was slightly shaken, the body of the sword turned into a series of shadows, and it was slashed at Liu Fei''s head obliquely. It was like water splashing out, attacking Liu Fei in a fan-shaped manner. The attack range suddenly increased. The attack was very close, and it was not so easy for Liu Fei to avoid it. "It''s up to you to hide this time!" Mr. Han sneered in his heart. "Ding!" However, Liu Fei didn''t evade. He held out his fingers directly. Among the countless swords, Liu Fei held out the sword of young master Han. "How could it be!" Young master Han is shocked. His sword shadow is a high-level martial art. Most people can''t hide it. How can he crack the sword shadow with one move?Mr. Han tried to pull the sword out of Liu Fei''s fingers, but failed. Liu Fei held the sword firmly between his fingers without moving the thread. At this time, Liu Fei gave him a cold smile and finally said a word to him: "the sword technique is good, but the people who use it are too bad!" With that, Liu Fei''s fingers moved slightly, but listening to a click, the sword actually broke into two pieces between Liu Fei''s fingers. Young master Han suddenly choked his face red and wanted to attack, but he felt a strong pressure on himself. At the moment, Liu Fei approached him and suddenly said with a cold smile: "do you have the ability to manage other people''s affairs? Ha ha, what do you want to do next? Is it time to kneel down and beg for mercy Young master Han blushed as if to drip blood, as if a word was stabbed by Liu Fei in his pain. He clenched his fist, and his fingernails fell into the palm of his hand without noticing it. Suddenly, young master Han suddenly had a blue tendon on his forehead. He yelled at Liu Fei: "I''ll fight with you!" Said, bite the tip of the tongue, immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, the blood immediately turned into a strange blood fog. At this time, Bai Muyun, who saw this scene, knew that the situation was not good. The young master Han was bullied by Liu Fei, and he was afraid that he would go into an evil way. At the same time, the figure moved and appeared directly behind Mr. Han. He slapped him in the back of his heart. He didn''t think that there would be a sneak attack behind him. A mouthful of blood gushed out. At the moment, his body was empty and he almost fell to the ground. At the same time, he was hit by this blow, his mind was also instantly calm down. "Sorry! The two of us are joking. Don''t go all out with him Bai Muyun said in a hurry and apologized. Young master Han was slightly stunned. He suddenly laughed. The laughter was hard to say. Then he took the broken sword in his hand and turned away. Liu Fei, standing behind him, said faintly: "even those who can''t control themselves, how can they talk about wanting to control others?" Young master Han''s body suddenly shakes. He stops at the same place and doesn''t turn back. But he gently says thank you and leaves. "You are too bullying people. You know that others'' accomplishments are not as good as you..." Bai Muyun said to Liu Fei in a bad mood. But at this time, Liu Fei has been immersed in the study of Yu Hun Tu, it seems that she did not hear what she said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Yuhun map is very precious. For Bai Muyun, who is especially eager for strength, it is a top-grade treasure. If she can be refined, it will improve her own strength. But now Liu Fei is not going to show her. After all, she is only a girl. After being rejected by Liu Fei, she has no good intention to speak. Now Bai Muyun can only hope that Liu Fei can finish reading this book as soon as possible, because there is a time limit to enter the library, and if you can''t finish reading it, you can only wait for the next time to continue reading. At that time, it will cost five pieces of green source crystal, which is the most pitiful place in the library. Although he has not seen the imperial soul map, Bai Muyun also knows that if he does not have a few days'' time, he can''t read it again. Even if he memorizes it by rote, he will be baffled by the hard language inside. Bai Muyun originally planned to tell Liu Fei that two people would watch at the same time, and one would write down half of it so that he could go back to practice. But seeing that Liu Fei gave up money so much, he didn''t care about money and was afraid to be despised by Liu Fei. An hour passed slowly, and Bai Muyun was really boring. She was not interested in the book of boxing and martial arts in her hand. She looked around to find out if there was any kind-hearted person who could give her free martial arts. Suddenly, Liu Fei''s hand moved and directly threw the yuhun map to her. Bai Muyun was slightly surprised and said, "ah! What do you mean Holding the imperial soul map for a while, I was at a loss. Liu Fei said lightly: "I finished watching, the rest of the time for you to see." Liu Fei stood up and planned to look for another martial arts book. According to the level of martial arts, compared with the contribution points provided by the system, the spar needed by the martial arts here is indeed a little cheaper. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. Liu feisuo won''t go to the system to exchange it, so you can see it here. However, there seems to be no martial arts that can make Liu Fei''s heart beat. "What? You''re not lying to me, are you Bai Muyun''s eyes widened in amazement. He looked at Liu Fei in disbelief, as if he wanted to find the traces of lying from him. Liu Fei said faintly: "don''t believe it, just return the book to me." "I won''t pay you back!" Bai Muyun said with a smile that he immediately held the book in his arms, as if to say that he had been occupied by me. You don''t want to go back. Then he looked at Liu Fei and said, "don''t you say you have finished reading it? Well, you remember every page of the book anyway. I''ll test you now. " The smile on Bai Muyun''s face made Liu Fei feel helpless. The little girl made it clear that she wanted to make a fool of herself. Anyway, Liu Fei didn''t care, so she said, "forget it, I''ll recite it to you directly from the beginning." With that, Bai Muyun quickly turned to the first page, and then listened to Liu Fei recite the contents of the book. After only a moment, Bai Muyun''s expression on her face became more and more surprised. She kept turning the page and found that Liu Fei''s content was no different from what was recorded in the book. "All right, stop it!" Bai Muyun said in a hurry. She couldn''t help being serious. Her eyes at Liu Fei changed. It seemed that she was looking at a freak. He even remembered all the difficult contents? Oh, my God! That''s amazing! "Well, do you still doubt me?" Liu Fei asked lightly. Bai Muyun immediately shook his head, then looked at him seriously and said, "I admire you very much! But can you satisfy my little wish, hey, tell me how you wrote it down in such a short time? " If Liu Fei really has any skills, Bai Muyun will be very happy, so that she can write down some martial arts contents and sell them in the underground black market of Baimu nationality. That''s a good way to make money. Liu Fei pointed to his head and said: "of course, with this, if you really want to learn, unless you take my head off, for you." Then he chuckled and said, "I think you can forget it. According to your talent, it would be nice to have one tenth of this secretary down. If you really read this book thoroughly, it would cost a lot of valuable green source crystal." When Liu Fei speaks, he strikes Bai muxue mercilessly. However, Liu Fei is not really a strong memory, but because of the help of Yi Tianlu, his comprehension ability is beyond the reach of ordinary people. In this way, it will be much easier to understand a book. Of course, in addition, even if Liu Fei''s talent is not as good as that, let him spend crystal stone to see, he also has that money. "Hum." Bai Muyun looked at Liu Fei with some disdain, but her heart was full of envy and jealousy. If she had such a good brain, she waved her hand to Liu Fei and said, "you go to be busy. I''ll study the imperial soul array." This book is enough white Muyun to read for a period of time, Liu Fei eyes a turn, continue to look for useful books for himself. After reading it casually, Liu Fei was suddenly attracted by a book. It was not about martial arts, but about crystal. After Liu Fei took it out, he found that the crystal in this world can be fused, and the green source crystal is not the highest quality crystal. Through the integration, the green source crystal can be promoted to the green source crystal king.When Liu Fei took out this book that could be integrated with green source, people around him looked sideways and sighed that the young man was really too generous. Looking at other books, it seems that Liu Fei is not interested in anything. These two books are not all martial arts, they can only be regarded as auxiliary cultivation. Come to Bai Muyun''s side, she is a serious study of the imperial soul array, looking at the serious appearance, Liu Fei gently walked to her side, gently coughed. I didn''t expect Bai Muyun''s courage was very small, and he was scared by Liu Fei. "Liu Fei! You son of a bitch, you want to scare my aunt to death! I must kill you today With that, he rushed to Liu Fei with his teeth and claws. But Liu Fei''s body flashed slightly and his palm moved. He held her in his arms directly and locked her figure. There was no room for him to move. "Wow! You shameless bastard, let me go Bai Muyun shouts. Liu Fei chuckled and said, "is it you who came to your arms on your own initiative?" "Rogue!" Bai Muyun scolded angrily. She hammered her small fist on Liu Fei. Seeing that Liu Fei didn''t resist, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Liu Fei let her go in time, and they avoided embarrassment. Then Bai Muyun said, "Hey, rascal, I can''t finish reading this book in one day on purpose. Will you come back tomorrow?" Liu Fei frowned and said, "I will not read this book again tomorrow. Do you really think I have money and no place to spend?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Bai Muyun nodded and said in his heart, "yes, I can''t take advantage of him, but he has already got the Secretary down. He can ask him for advice at that time." I don''t know what Bai Muyun is thinking, and Liu Fei doesn''t pay attention to her. There are a lot of books in this library, but so far there are no useful books for him. Liu Fei decided to go back to practice first. "You can look at it. I have something to go back to." Liu Fei said. He got up and was about to leave, but he was stopped by Bai Muyun. Then he looked at Liu Fei and said, "I must learn this imperial soul array, but I can''t finish reading it in a day. Since you have already written it down, I''ll follow you. In this way, you can copy what you have written down to me, or tell it to me directly. I always want to I got the imperial soul array. " The savage woman, Liu Fei sighed slightly, then looked at her and asked, "do I have any benefits?" "Good?" Bai Muyun said: "what benefits do you want? Do you want me to do with you?" "Forget it, what will I get in return for helping you?" Liu Fei said helplessly. "Isn''t that the same?" White Mu cloud glares big eyes to say. Liu Fei said directly: "I mean, if you can learn the imperial soul array, should you also give me a material for refining the array map?" Liu Fei''s intuition tells him that this little girl has a wide range of contacts in the Baimu nationality and is very familiar with the Baimu people. If she wants to refine a battle chart and get those materials, it may be easier than herself. If you want to refine the materials of the matrix, you have to spend a lot of money. But it''s the same for Bai Muyun. Those materials are not cheap. Bai Muyun is slightly Leng for a moment, and hesitates. However, if you can''t even learn the imperial soul array, even if you have materials that can refine the array diagram, what''s the use? Thinking about it, Bai Muyun agreed to Liu Fei''s request. Even if he could not get the materials, he could still escape. Anyway, the Baimu nationality was very big. Where would he go to find it? Thinking of here, Bai Muyun looked at Liu Fei with a bad smile and said, "of course, there is no problem. I promise you!" Liu Fei shook his head helplessly and said, "OK, I''ll go back first. Do you follow me?" Bai Muyun said reluctantly, "I haven''t finished studying the array yet." "You see." Liu Fei said impatiently, then turned to leave. Bai Muyun immediately put the book back, and then ran after Liu Fei: "you wait for me!" "Why are you following me in such a hurry? Do you like me?" Liu Fei looked back with a faint smile. "Fart! I''m afraid you''ll run away. Where can I find you then? That''s why I have to keep up with you. " Bai Muyun said. "Let''s go!" Two people start their own aircraft, from the sky, to somewhere, Bai Muyun suddenly stopped Liu Fei, and then said to him: "you go with me to a place." Then the aircraft turned, and even went directly to a special sales aircraft place, and then took Liu Fei to go in. Liu Fei originally wanted to say that her flying machine didn''t look very good, and it should have been replaced. But at this moment, Bai Muyun suddenly took out a white note and handed it to the owner of the aircraft shop and said, "the lease is over!" Liu Fei has a helpless look at her. It turns out that she is not a very good aircraft or rented. She looks very well dressed and has a strong personality. She thought she was the eldest lady of a rich family. Seeing Liu Fei''s eyes, Bai Muyun shook his face with some embarrassment and said, "what are you looking at? You think it''s great to have some money!" "No, I''m looking at your beautiful face." Liu Fei light said, he just don''t want to hurt Bai Muyun''s self-esteem. Bai Muyun chuckled. When he looked at Liu Fei, he felt a little better. Then he said, "well, I''ll give you a chance to give me a ride, so that you can get closer to me, a great beauty." "OK." Liu Fei said with a smile. After sitting on Liu Fei''s aircraft, Bai Muyun finally realized that what is a real aircraft is much better than his own broken aircraft. He also saw Liu Fei''s flying technology. "Where shall we go, I say?" Bai Muyun is aware of a key problem. "Whatever." "How about we get something to eat?" Bai Muyun looks greedy. Eating again? Liu Fei shook his head in secret. He was about to step into the strong one of the earth''s pills. He was still so delicious. But Liu Fei still did not refuse her. Directly piloted the aircraft and stopped at an ordinary restaurant. After sitting down, Liu Fei asked Bai Muyun to order a few dishes, but she backed back for a while. Liu Fei could see that she was a little embarrassed, and did not force her to order. She simply ordered all the valuable dishes in the restaurant. "We can''t eat that much." Bai Muyun said with some surprise. "It doesn''t matter. It''s less. I''m afraid Miss Bai will get angry." Liu Fei said and laughed. Bai Muyun''s face suddenly turned red. He muttered in his heart, "well, I can take what I can''t finish."After ordering the dishes, Bai Muyun watched the waiter walk away. Suddenly, she moved the bench and sat down beside Liu Fei. She just sat opposite Liu Fei. She felt like an outsider. Only sitting next to Liu Fei could she feel more intimate. Then he said to Liu Fei, "I said, are you the little head of a family? How can you be so generous? " Liu Fei''s response is not salty: "no, it''s just that I''m lucky." "Don''t say it if you don''t want to. It''s so mysterious!" After Bai Muyun finished, he found Liu Fei was still sitting there calmly, and he was not arrogant and impetuous. He should not be at this age. This guy is really strange and powerful. Who is he? Bai Muyun is puzzled with satisfaction. At this time, the dishes on the order have been served several times. Bai Muyun does not show any politeness to Liu Fei. She eats the delicious dishes, and the diners around him can''t help but look at her. But Bai Muyun doesn''t seem to care about these things and is still focused on eating his own food. "Eat slowly." Liu Fei reminds a way: "eat so fast are blocked in the stomach, and so on there will be more delicious food to eat." "Fart!" Muben did not eat a table She patted the table, it was particularly humiliating, but also more attracted the attention of people around. All around her, a girl who looked so beautiful, was surprised that she had such a good appearance. One of them, who looked like a young man, couldn''t help sneering: "where did this come from?" Liu Fei looked at the man, the man''s temper seems to be quite big, but in Liu Fei''s eyes is just a mole ant. Liu Fei didn''t pay attention to him, and he didn''t need to trouble him because of this little thing. However, the white girl''s temper was different from him. At that time, he didn''t resist it. He patted the table and walked towards the young man. "Beauty, what can I do for you?" The childe looked at Bai Muyun with a bad smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 However, the man looked at Liu Fei with fear, because he felt the strong breath from Liu Fei. "Did you speak ill of aunt Ben just now?" Bai Muyun said coldly to the young master. "Yes, what can we do?" The man admitted without hesitation. "Pa", an instant loud slap in his face, people around him suddenly quiet down, did not expect that Bai Muyun''s temper is very hot, even Liu Fei can''t help sighing. This man is an ordinary diner. Fortunately, Bai Muyun did not use his true Qi. If he did, he would die or die. "Damn it! Who are you? You dare to touch me The childe was very angry, but did not dare to attack out, because Bai Muyun''s body revealed this special breath. He was really afraid of Bai Muyun''s identity background. If he provoked her, he would not only lose face, but also might cause big trouble. However, the other two men beside him were still watching Bai Muyun with a watchful face, and they did not dare to move easily. "You''ve all heard it clearly. My name is Bai Muyun, and you are the kind of villains who have no cover up!" White Muyun hands akimbo, full of momentum looking at the person in front of said. Liu Fei immediately walked in the past, he did not want to make a big deal, fangzheng Bai Muyun has already taken advantage of it, so let it go. And there are so many people in the world that she hates. She can''t kill them all. That childe elder brother looked at Bai Muyun for a while, suddenly realized that Bai Muyun should not be a figure with background, and then said, "do you know who I am? My cousin is a deputy leader of the southeast regional group of Shenfeng bureau Liu Fei has no choice but to smile. The fart big person still has the face to move up. "Hum, just a deputy group leader. I''ll do the same when I see him next time." Bai Muyun''s savage nature is brought into play. "What a shrew Liu Fei didn''t move. He just frowned a little. Bai Muyun grabbed the man''s wrist with a bang. Then he suddenly turned around and listened to a click. The man''s wrist had been broken. "Dame, you dare to touch Mr. Li!" The two guys beside Mr. Li yelled angrily. They wanted to rush up, but they were let out by Bai Muyun. Bang, severely fell to the ground, estimated that the injury is not light. "Today, I will teach you a lesson and let you know what cultivation is!" Bai Muyun said, suddenly grasped the man''s arm, it seems that she is not ready to light Rao this person today. The man was shocked. He didn''t expect Bai Muyun to be a monk. She was not only a monk, but also an expert! There was a look of panic on the man''s face. "Forget it." Liu Fei gently pulled Bai Muyun''s arm. "Hey, you are still a good friend. I tell you, just drive me quickly, or you will have a good look." That childe elder brother mouth calls a way, although in the heart is afraid, actually has been cursing Bai Muyun. Damn it, what''s so great about friars? When I go back, I''ll find my cousin to teach you a lesson! "There''s nothing to worry about with such scum. It''s a waste of time. Let go." Liu Fei said lightly. The people around him were stupefied and then began to laugh. Although this young man is usually arrogant and domineering, no one has the same insight with him. In fact, his cousin is not so powerful, but these people completely ignore him. However, today to see this childe brother was so humiliated, he can only dry stare static, because he knows, even if it is to start, bad luck is his own. "I tell you, if you want to die easily, I can crush you now. You''d better not come to your cousin, or you can only die together." Liu Fei approached the childe''s ear and said coldly. A chill ran through the whole body of the childe. "This man is also a monk!" That childe elder brother already understood in the heart, some frightened looking at Liu Fei, dare not say anything more. Bai Muyun has also let go of her, too lazy to continue to argue with such people. Returning to his seat, Bai Muyun suddenly said to Liu Fei, "I''ll invite you to this meal." Liu Fei slightly a Leng, how can say such words, she is not like a rich person, when to become rich? But don''t worry about it. Since the little girl has money, Liu Fei doesn''t care. It''s a good thing to invite others to dinner. The childe had already run out in a panic. "Well, my guest, you haven''t paid the bill yet." The bartender called at him. "Pay what, get out of here!" That childe elder brother does not have the good spirit to say. Instantly disappeared in front of everyone, the bartender was slightly stunned and shook his head helplessly. He thought that he would come back in the future, and then he would talk about it. At this time, Bai Muyun suddenly said mysteriously to Liu Fei: "Hey, don''t you want to know why I want to invite you to dinner? And where do I get this money from, you know? " Liu Fei was intrigued by her words and asked, "I don''t know. Tell me." Bai Muyun chuckled and said, "of course, it was from the childe and his two companions, and they had a lot of money, so I should invite this meal anyway!"Liu Fei is slightly stupefied, this money is stolen unexpectedly? You are a monk with such a high level of cultivation, and you are going to do it! "Well, I don''t see my ability." Therefore, he is very happy. Liu Fei nodded, admiring the heart of the five body to the ground, said: "I really did not see, your hand speed is too fast." Bai Muyun was praised, and his heart was happy. Liu Fei even admitted that he was powerful. Although it was not a martial art, it was extraordinary to be able to hide Liu Fei''s eyes. Bai Muyun suddenly approached Liu Fei and said, "if you don''t believe it, I can take something out of you, and you won''t notice it." Then his eyes fell on Liu Fei. Liu Fei said with a smile, "I don''t believe it." "Well, I''ll show you until you believe it." Bai Muyun said, looking at Liu Fei''s eyes always blink, and the distance between them is very close, it seems that they are looking at each other with affection. Suddenly, Bai Muyun''s hand moved slightly, but did not feel it. Then Bai Muyun showed a proud smile to Liu Fei. He raised his hand and took out the things in his hand. He was about to show Liu Fei. But he suddenly found that there was something in his hand, but now it is empty. "What''s going on?" Bai Muyun exclaimed in surprise. What he had just stolen from Liu Fei had already been obtained. How could it be suddenly gone? And Bai Muyun''s face changed, and he quickly felt it in his pocket, even the money bag he had just stolen disappeared! "Liu Fei! How mean you are Bai Muyun''s face turned red because he held back his face. Today, he finally opened up. He must not lose face in front of Liu Fei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 "I''m really ashamed. I don''t dare to rob your job with you. But your action just now was too slow. I don''t think I can do it without finding out." Liu Fei said and laughed. Bai Muyun''s face is surprised, she can''t believe that she lost her hand for the first time in these years! Then he looked at Liu Fei in shock and said, "how did you do it? Are you a freak "What is a freak?" Liu Fei said with a smile, "but I am really a little bit more powerful." In order not to think that she has no way to take this opportunity. Bai Muyun suddenly began to speak, which was obviously a little unconvinced. Her speed was fast enough, and stealing this kind of thing was also her strong point. Even if there were many masters, they were unable to defend in front of her, but they were unexpectedly put together by Liu Fei today. Did he tell me in advance? Bai Muyun''s melancholy thought. At this time, the bartender came up with the meal again. She simply did not want to, and vent her full of anger on the food. If you don''t eat delicious food, it''s not Bai Muyun''s style. She seems to have been hungry since childhood, which leads to her greedy temperament. A storm, two people are already full of food and drink, Bai Muyun still reluctantly asked: "how did you do just now, my hand speed is clearly very fast!" Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly: "some people will move faster, but you still stubbornly think that you are the invincible hand in the world." Bai Muyun suddenly realized how bad she was in front of Liu Fei. "Don''t you wonder who I am? Don''t you worry that I''ll hurt you? " Bai Muyun suddenly stood by Liu Fei''s side, seemingly unintentionally said to him casually. Ordinary people see her style, estimated not willing to stay with her, can see Liu Fei still accompany himself, she has been very happy. "What''s the matter. Everyone has their own living space. In order to live on, some people make money by doing business, some people make a living by robbing, and others kill and set fire to others. In my opinion, it doesn''t make any difference. Those who do business according to the rules and regulations do not see any good birds. Maybe they have done many things against their conscience. Isn''t there a saying that is very good, killing people and setting fire to gold belts, repairing bridges and roads, there is no corpse. " Liu Fei said and looked at him. And Bai Muyun has been standing in situ, some dazed looking at Liu Fei, thinking, what kind of person is this person? Looking at Liu Fei, I don''t know what to say. At this time, Liu feizhen said, "if you don''t have a chance to do it, please don''t tell me about LiuFei formation if you don''t have it." In the middle of the conversation, the aircraft has been activated. Bai Muyun''s face was slightly red, obviously a little embarrassed, shook his thin lower lip and nodded. Sitting on Liu Fei''s aircraft, Bai Muyun suddenly felt that he had a strange feeling. He felt very comfortable and felt extremely safe in his heart. At the same time, Bai Muyun opened the energy chip on her wrist and sent the message to two friends through communication. She was ready to take the rest of the food back to her friends. But now it seems too late, so she can only arrange for them to eat by themselves. Liu Fei''s aircraft fell directly under Siyin''s house. As soon as they entered the door, Liu Fei and Bai Muyun still said they were smiling, but all of a sudden, the smile on Bai Muyun''s face solidified. They looked at the woman coming out of the room with a plate of fresh fruits, and their eyes widened in amazement. "It''s you!" Bai Muyun exclaimed in surprise. At the same time, Siyin seemed to recognize Bai Muyun and frowned: "it''s you! Well, when you have the courage to break into my house, I will not punish you according to law! " Say think Yin''s face a Leng, suddenly foot a force, directly toward the white Muyun rushed past. Bai Muyun dodges Siyin''s attack, but Siyin has a back move waiting for her. The two fight into a group. It''s very difficult to see two women fighting. Liu feisuo doesn''t care about them. They fight fiercely when they see you coming and going. Moreover, their unique figures show a very attractive charm in the process of fighting. Bai Muyun was younger, but her accomplishments were extraordinary, and Siyin''s fighting experience was relatively rich. What''s more, Liu Fei taught her the cultivation of mental skills, which has already played an important role. Liu Fei can see at a glance that Bai Muyun''s strength is still some powerful Cultivation has been close to the earth''s Dan realm, and in the process of fighting, Bai Muyun did not exert all his strength. "I said! I didn''t steal something last time. You don''t have to chase me all the time! And last time you chased me, you almost killed us both. Do you want to come again now? " Bai Muyun said angrily. "Well, no matter what you say, as long as you do that kind of thing, you are wrong. As long as it is within my jurisdiction, I will punish you!" Think Yin a face iron public selfless said. "Bang!"At this time, Liu Fei''s figure suddenly moved. When Bai Muyun was about to take out all his strength, he stood in front of her, looked at Siyin and said, "Miss Bai is not a bad person. Whose money did she steal? How much did I pay for her?" Siyin was slightly stunned, then glared at Liu Fei fiercely, and said: "what relationship do you have with her? Why should you give her back?" It seems that Liu Fei is very angry. Liu Fei said with a smile: "I said she was my distant cousin, do you believe it?" Then she took Siyin''s little hand and said, "I know you won''t believe it, but you have to know that she is not a bad person. We can talk about it later. How about that?" Siyin calmed down her anger a little, thinking that she might not be the opponent of Bai Muyun. When she had the opportunity to find her nest, she would kill her again. Moreover, since Liu Fei has already said so, if she insists on, Liu Fei will not be able to bear it at that time. Moreover, when the thief is not caught, and his beloved person is lost, it will not be worth the loss. "All right." Siyin said reluctantly. Bai Muyun snorted coldly. Obviously, she is not afraid of Siyin. Liu Fei is also curious. Bai Muyun is just a little thief, but her cultivation is even higher than Siyin. This is really a strange thing. Three people in a room, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed, some cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 "When did you meet her?" Siyin asked Liu Fei coldly, but her eyes were staring at Bai Muyun, as if to see through her. "Today." Liu Fei said. Siyin almost died of anger and said, "what! How playful of you to bring someone you know today to me Liu Fei looks depressed. At this time, Bai Muyun sneered: "Liu Fei, your wife is very fierce!" Liu Fei light said: "don''t talk nonsense, we don''t know each other for a few days, there is no relationship you want." Bai Muyun suddenly understood what was going on. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re not his wife. Ha ha, I''m really laughing at you. Look at you now. I''m afraid that someone else will take him away..." Siyin glared at her fiercely: "that''s better than you. I won''t go home with the man I met on the first day. It''s not shameless." "What?" Bai Muyun said: "what do you mean? I''m here to learn the imperial soul array!" Siyin rolled her eyes and said, "only you know what you are thinking." "Do you still want to fight?" Bai Muyun slapped the table. "Am I afraid of you?" Siyin was not willing to be outdone. Liu Fei was completely upset by these two women. How could they not talk well and get along well. Fortunately, Liu Fei''s strength was much stronger than that of the two men. At once, she was filled with the strength of Liu Fei. The strength was very strong, forming a very strong pressure, which was frightening. She immediately suppressed the two women. Then Liu Fei yelled: "if you two quarrel again, get out of here!" The two women immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to say anything more. But after a while, Siyin suddenly realized something. It seemed that she had come from her own home. Bai Muyun feels that he is also aggrieved. After all, Liu Fei and Siyin have a better relationship. Liu Fei will certainly not help himself However, on second thought, Liu Fei and Siyin haven''t known each other for a long time. Liu Fei and Liu Fei have just known each other. Why should they lose to Siyin? Besides, her beauty is not inferior to Siyin! "Hum! Think Bai Muyun coldly hums a way: "tell you, Liu Fei is my little lover now, have ability you take him away from me!" use lame arguments and perverted logic! This is just a rhetorical argument, and the latter is mainly because of this sentence, the relationship between the two faces a severe test, directly ignited Siyin''s fiery temper and nearly flattened the whole room. "What are you talking about! You little bitch, fox spirit, you don''t steal, you learn to steal, don''t you? " Siyin growled. "You are the fox spirit, so cunningly tied Liu Fei to his side, is afraid of being robbed by others. Hum, only beautiful women like me can match him!" She stood up her chest, but it was a little small. She gave up, and gently lifted up a little skirt, revealing a piece of snow-white legs, as if in a provocation with Siyin. Siyin roared: "you fart! Only I can match Liu Fei Liu Fei stood on one side and looked silly. He had taken back the real anger just now. He couldn''t understand why the war between the women looked childish, but he couldn''t stop it. And in a short time, he became the same thing they were fighting for. Alas, with a slight sigh, Liu Fei knows that what he should do now is to close his mouth and leave here without saying a word. But just about to turn around, I suddenly felt two sharp eyes behind me that seemed to pierce my body. Under all kinds of helplessness, I had to turn my body back and watch the end of their war. Two women, you and I, chatter endlessly, I do not know how long the past, do not know whether they are tired of quarreling, and finally stop talking, but staring at each other''s eyes, it seems extremely gloomy and terrible. However, at this time, Bai Muyun suddenly said: "Liu Fei, I almost forgot that you have not given me the imperial soul array!" Thank God, Liu Fei gave a bitter smile and said, "I said, miss, you finally know what you are here for." Bai Muyun snorted coldly, then rushed directly to Liu Fei and grabbed Liu Fei''s arm. Then he said to Siyin, "I''m going to practice the spirit determination of array map with Liu Fei. You can stay outside by yourself." Finish saying, then pull Liu Fei to walk toward the bedroom. "That''s my room!" Liu Fei deliberately points to his room. Bai Muyun turns his head and pulls Liu Fei in. But Siyin, sitting on the chair, felt her anger was overwhelming. She squeezed her hands into fists and trembled fiercely. She didn''t expect that she finally had a man to look at, and she was robbed like this? What a fool! Siyin felt that she couldn''t bear it. It was related to the later part of her life. She cried angrily and rushed back to her bedroom. Liu Fei takes out a piece of green source crystal, and then makes a simple jade slip. He inputs all the contents of the imperial soul array into it, and finally gives it to Bai Muyun. Bai Muyun feels very excited. Today''s harvest is just too rich. It''s a great honor to get this book of the cultivation and refining methods of the imperial soul array.She''s definitely going to do some research. Then, he studied with Liu Fei. Liu Fei understood more than Bai Muyun, and taught her a lot. Bai Muyun gradually understood the mystery of it, but it was a difficult problem in the process of refining this kind of array. Neither of them was a monk specializing in the formation, nor did they know such people. If he made it himself, the success rate was low and the cost was very high. They were discussing whether or not to refine the array diagram when a knock came from outside. Liu Fei went straight over and opened the door. However, seeing the scene in front of her, Liu Fei was stunned. Siyin, who had always been conservative, was wearing a suit of hot clothes. Except for the sensitive parts, other places were completely presented in front of Liu Fei, which exposed her perfect figure and red fruits. Liu Fei has to admit that Siyin''s body is quite hot, and her white skin, as well as her concave and convex body, can hardly stop looking. Bai Muyun turned her head, just saw this scene, and suddenly stood wide mouth. Although her mouth was like a knife, she could not help but show the girl''s shyness and let her dress like this. She thought that she could not do it! However, knowing that it was Siyin''s provocation, she called out to her, "can''t you dress so coquettishly, and want to play in the dark behind your back?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Siyin''s eyes narrowed into crescent shaped, which seemed very sweet and said: "Hey, whose little girl is this? It''s really not interesting at all. I''m just playing with my husband. Do you want to control it? I think you can forget it. You seem to be missing a piece of something. " Liu Fei is stunned. This guy still has a suit in his mouth. However, she is dressed like this, which makes Liu Fei feel a little hot in his body. Bai Muyun was shocked. She didn''t expect that Siyin would be so bold and unconstrained. She scolded her in the heart. She felt her face was a little hot. Because she didn''t dare to compare her figure with Siyin, she snorted coldly: "you two are playing here. I''m going home!" Cold finish, ignore Liu Fei, directly rushed out of the door, ran out, Liu Fei called her a, but people have run far away. Liu Fei shakes his head, but he is not worried about her danger. With her strength, the Baimu people are also top-notch talents. After all, the cultivation close to the land of Dan is not a joke. "What''s the matter? I feel very lost in my heart? " Siyin looks at Liu Fei with a smile. Liu Fei shakes his head helplessly. He knows that women are all vinegar jars, and there is no way to do it. He simply doesn''t pay attention to it. He glances at Siyin''s fiery body, and his inner heat becomes more and more obvious. I have to admit that, even though I have seen many beautiful women, she still has an irresistible attraction. Siyin seemed to see through Liu Fei''s mind, but she was sensible. She moved a little, and directly held Liu Fei''s neck and lay on his body. Just when Liu Fei couldn''t control her, she was about to move. She grabbed Siyin''s shoulder and wanted to put her on the ground. However, Siyin''s body flashed, as if she had already taken precautions. Then she looked at Liu Fei fiercely and said, "hum, you''d better go to your miss Bai Muyun!" Liu Fei slightly a Leng, is really helpless, this woman''s revenge is too strong. What''s more, Siyin''s revenge is a bit insidious. She completely seduces Liu Fei''s interest, but she can resist the impulse. "It was just a misunderstanding." Liu Fei explained: "Bai Muyun that little girl, where have you good-looking?" As the saying goes, women have to be coaxed, but who knows that Siyin doesn''t buy it at all. She says to him, "as long as you repeat this sentence in front of the white clouds, I''m your man. What do you want to do to me That smile like a flower, a pair of shallow dimples is more let people see can not stop. However, Liu Fei''s brain is not confused. If he says this in front of Bai Muyun, it is estimated that the barbaric girl must be known by the whole Baimu people. "Come on, this desire doesn''t seem to suit me." Liu Fei calmed down in his heart and thought that he should practice well. What is he thinking about "Hum!" Siyin snorted with pride, then she wiggled her buttocks and swaggered out of Liu Fei''s room. She seemed to be challenging Liu Fei, almost driving Liu Fei crazy. Seeing that Siyin has gone out, Liu Fei''s heart is like a stone falling to the ground. He sighs a little and sits cross legged on the bed. Now that he has got the imperial soul array by accident, he should study it out as soon as possible. Maybe he can help himself when he leaves here in the future. Because it''s hard to find people who are proficient in the array, and Liu Fei doesn''t like to trouble others. As a result, Liu Fei decides to refine this array by himself. After refining it successfully, the power of this array must be very great. However, refining battle charts has both advantages and disadvantages, which will consume a lot of Liu Fei''s divine sense. However, Liu Fei believes that this is also a way of cultivation for him. To a certain extent, as long as there is good luck and opportunity, the refining will be successful. Otherwise, no matter how to refine it, it will probably be counterproductive. After opening the content of refining array diagram, Liu Fei found that there was still a lot of materials needed for this kind of array. Moreover, different materials have different powers after refining. Liu Fei plans to buy the materials back first. Go out to find out, this kind of material is not common, and the price is fluctuating with the market. Fortunately, Liu Fei has the system against the sky in the body, compare the price, or the system inside the cheap. He exchanged some materials from the system, but they were only a small amount of materials, and the power of the refined array was not very powerful. Liu Fei should only use these materials to practice first. But as soon as Liu Feicai started, he found that this kind of thing was not easy to refine, but also had to be gradual and orderly. Like this kind of imperial soul array, it was relatively advanced and could not be directly refined by him. Liu Fei was depressed and bought some low-level maps and materials. After a night''s efforts, Liu Fei gradually improved. Although there is still a long way to go before he can refine and control the soul array, Liu Fei will not give up. After all, it is not urgent. Liu Fei is very confident in himself. He can get twice the result with half the effort no matter what he does. It will not be long before he can achieve the desired effect. The next morning, Siyin picked some fresh fruits and still shared them with Liu Fei. Do you and Liu Sifei continue to participate in today''s mission? How much? ""Hum." She didn''t even look at him. "Call me if there is any danger." Liu Fei said. "Hum!" She seemed to be deaf. Liu Fei shook his head helplessly, and then began to ponder over the refining of the array chart. He found that when refining the array chart, the balanced two true Qi in his body showed signs of slowly merging, and he did not know what it implied. What''s more, when Liu Fei went out to buy materials last night, Liu Fei heard that there are many places in the white wood clan that can provide array practitioners with opportunities to refine array charts. They can not only provide them with free materials, but also get a certain reward if they are successfully made. This sounds like a good place. Of course, those places also need to make money At best, Liu Fei is only a part-time worker. As a result, why can''t the rest of your expenses be improved for a small amount of money? Now Liu Fei is thinking about the plot, but Siyin can''t help looking at him. She finds that Liu Fei doesn''t speak any more. She feels a little uncomfortable and thinks whether her performance is too much. So he approached and asked, "what are you going to do today? Do you have any plans?" "Going to the brothel." Liu Fei said casually. "Go away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 After Siyin left, Liu Fei also started his own aircraft, ready to go to the map making shop to have a look. It is really a good place to refine array maps. Because there are many people studying the array together. "Liu Fei, where are you? I still don''t quite understand about the Royal soul map. Please give me some advice Liu Fei''s aircraft is flying fast, and suddenly came the news of Bai Muyun. Liu Fei was slightly stunned. She had already told her in detail yesterday that this little girl would not be so stupid? Forget it, whatever she''s thinking. "Give me your present position, and I''ll find you." Liu Fei replied. From the location of Bai Muyun, Liu Fei directly compares the map on the aircraft, and then flies toward the approximate position. On the boring way, after a glance, the white wood clan is still very prosperous. There are not only friars here, but also the people here are good at developing the energy of green source crystal. Therefore, there are some scientific and technological means, especially some unknown defense systems, which are very good. Just look up a little, and you can see the defense barrier that was built in the higher air. The scene in front of me began to become a bit chaotic. Although it was not as desolate as the dead wood territory, the chaos here was still a little uncomfortable. Liu Fei helplessly said: "where does this little girl live?" Liu Fei lowered the height of the aircraft. After a while, he saw a familiar figure saying hello to himself. Liu Fei directly flew the aircraft over. The house was a tree hole smaller than Siyin''s, which seemed to belong to the bottom. Liu Fei said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the place where the beauty lives is so poor!" Bai Muyun smiles and doesn''t breathe: "of course, you think everyone is as rich as you are!" Liu Fei shakes his head, he does have a lot of money, if let her know that he now has 10000 green source crystal, it is estimated that she will be scared silly. Looking at her house, Liu Fei said, "by the way, I remember that Siyin''s house is only six or seven yuan, and it''s very cheap." Bai Muyun couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, you are really rich! Even if I live for more than ten years, I will not be able to afford such a house. Moreover, in this populous tree world, no more than half of the people want to buy a house of their own. Of course, if the person''s work is good, he can also buy a house after a period of hard work... " Liu Fei is slightly stunned. It seems that Siyin''s work is still a good job, and the quality of life is also relatively good. Liu Fei thought that girl was very poor before, but now when he saw Bai Muyun, he knew what was really pitiful. "Forget it!" Liu Fei shook his head helplessly. Then she walked into the room and casually found a place to sit down. It didn''t look like a man lived in this room. It seemed that Bai Muyun was alone here. Liu Fei wanted to say that with your good looks, you could have a good house to live in if you worked a little hard. But after thinking about it, she didn''t say anything. It is estimated that no man could bear her savage temper. "How long have you known Siyin? I think she likes you very much!" Bai Muyun changed the topic and transferred the topic to Liu Fei. Liu Fei took the fresh fruit she had sorted out and threw one into her mouth. Without concealing anything, Liu Fei said that she had come here. Bai Muyun knows this, Liu Fei is not worried, and Liu Fei does not hide his accomplishments. Anyway, his accomplishments are only eight heaven in the elixir realm, and there is nothing to hide. As for the real strength, even the closest people do not necessarily know. "Wow! You just don''t realize that in seven days, it''s already like that. Is it developing a little fast? " Bai Muyun said in surprise. "Is it going to take ten or eight years? By the way, isn''t it developing very fast between you and me? " Liu Fei said with a smile. He looked like a playboy. Bai Muyun said with a cold hum: "what I hate most is that you are such a playboy. You dare to show yourself on two boats! In the future, I will castrate you one day Then he glared at Liu Fei. "To you, what are you doing now? A monk with such a high level of cultivation can''t be so down-to-earth? " Liu Fei frowned and said. Thought, this little girl should not say her profession is a thief? "I make money, too." Bai Muyun said vaguely. Making money? How to make money? Liu Fei thought for a moment that he was strong enough to be favored by the Fei family. It was a way for monks to make money. However, Bai Muyun''s accomplishments were not low. How could he find a good job to make money? But it seemed that he was always a thief? As if seeing Liu Fei''s doubts, Bai Muyun frowned slightly, and his face was dim. He said, "well, actually, I have a younger brother and younger sister to take care of. They may need me at any time. If they find a normal job, they may not be able to adapt to it, and Since I started stealing, I have been blacklisted by the security system of Shenfeng Bureau. Now it is impossible to find a normal job... " Bai Muyun''s eyes are a little lonely. How can she not want to find a normal job? She is young, good-looking and highly cultivated. She can always make a career. However, he was young and unreasonable, and made mistakes and left them to bear now."And you have a brother and a sister?" Liu Fei asked curiously. Bai Muyun nodded and said, "they are sleeping in the room. We all grew up together. I am older than them. What we should do is their elder sister." Liu Fei nodded and understood what was going on. Then he slowly stood up, went to the door and opened the door. Sure enough, he saw two children about ten years old sleeping in bed. "They have problems with their lower limbs and can''t do a lot of things." Bai Muyun said with a dim look. Liu Fei''s heart slightly surprised, these two children are disabled, really enough unfortunate. Moreover, Liu Fei now more and more admire Bai Muyun. Obviously, she can only be regarded as a child. She has shouldered such a great responsibility. She can support two children by herself and take care of them so well. "So your main source of income now is stealing?" Liu Fei asked in a deep voice. Bai Muyun said helplessly, "yes, and I have been arrested many times before. Sometimes I get beaten up and locked up, but now I''m much better. After my accomplishments are promoted, nothing will happen. As long as the amount of theft is not huge, those who are stolen will not care. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 "It''s just that nothing is absolute. I used to get a jade bottle from a merchant''s house, which seemed to be a treasure. I bought two or three pieces of green source crystal before I replaced my present house. However, it was also because the merchant was forced by me and reported me severely in the Shenfeng Bureau, so now I am on the fugitive list. But it''s OK. At least it''ll make them both more comfortable! " Bai Muyun''s face was slightly permeated with a happy expression. Liu Fei is a bit unable to see, although his heart is sometimes very cold, but also sometimes very soft, looking at Bai Muyun, do not know what to say. Bai Muyun continued: "so if you don''t have cultivation, you won''t be able to protect yourself. I''m very clear. In this tree world, I may not even survive. Liu Fei, I know that although your accomplishments are lower than mine, your strength is too strong. Can you help me? If you refine the soul array, I will be able to protect myself in the future. " Bai Muyun''s voice was a little pleading. He looked at Liu Fei, and his eyes trembled slightly. Maybe he was wronged over the years. He couldn''t help jumping out and suddenly threw himself into Liu Fei''s arms. Liu Fei held Bai Muyun in his arms, and the faint fragrance of his virgin came to him. Staring at the girl in front of him, he suddenly frowned and asked, "I said, you have made yourself so poor that you should not casually find two people to cheat me to play?" Bai Muyun only felt that his head was hit by thunder. He pushed Liu Fei away and roared: "fart! I''m so miserable, you don''t have a damn pity This is a female rascal. Liu Fei frowns slightly. Although she knows that the probability of her cheating herself is very small, she still can''t help asking. Even if she misunderstands her, she is only joking. I didn''t expect that she would have such a reaction. "If you don''t believe it! Anyway, I didn''t let you sympathize with me. I''m so powerful. Can''t I keep my brother and sister alive? I don''t need your help! What''s more, I called you here today to let you explain the imperial soul array to me. If you don''t understand, don''t want to go! " Then she stood in front of Liu Fei with her hands on her hips and a savage girl. Liu Fei gave a faint smile and said, "don''t be so angry. I didn''t mean to do it just now. It''s just that you made such a miserable thing. I really don''t adapt to it. It''s better for you to look savage now." Bai Muyun, after all, is a girl. Now that she has such a high level of cultivation, she is really forced by life. Therefore, without pressure, there will be no motivation. If she doesn''t have this cultivation, she may have been arrested or killed. Then Liu Fei began to explain to Bai Muyun what she didn''t understand. If Liu Fei was asked to choose a disciple, he would not hesitate to choose Bai Muyun, because she sounded very serious and devoted. Even Liu Fei didn''t think of it. She was quite different from her previous appearance. As if in response to that sentence, static if the virgin, dynamic if the rabbit. It seems that Bai Muyun did not give up any chance to let himself live. At this moment, Liu Fei has a certain understanding of her. "Well, I still have a good understanding." Bai Muyun said with a smile: "but the refining of the imperial soul array is quite troublesome. I can''t understand the refining process without talking about the materials. If you ask the array master to do it, you''d better buy a good array map refined by someone else. In the end, what you learn will be meaningless. But if you make it yourself, you''ll be afraid of failure. In case of failure, plus the cost of materials, you''ll have to pay a lot of money! " Bai Muyun thinks over and over again and says that in fact, she is not only refining the imperial soul array to defend herself, but also plans to sell this array. Liu Fei looked at her tangled, light said: "since there are so many concerns, why don''t you consider making yourself a master of array?" "What? Let me be a master? Do you have a way? " White Mu cloud immediately excited to say. Compared with alchemists and weapon refiners, mage array needs to pay more efforts and bear the risk of failure, because once it fails, it will cost a lot of money and is likely to lose everything. "Of course." Liu Fei said with a smile, then narrowed his eyes and looked at Bai Muyun. "What do you want to do? I tell you, I am a poor man, and I will not betray myself Bai Muyun looks at Liu Fei with vigilance, as if in defense of a wolf. Liu Fei suddenly felt what the girl was thinking all day long. How could she sell herself? It''s like I''m going to buy you! "Don''t think about it. Even if you can sell yourself, you can''t sell out a few dollars. But I want you to do me a favor. I''m going to refine the array chart. Do you want to go with me? " After that, he said, "it''s hard for you to prepare for the battle of mubai, and then he said," you can''t spend money to prepare. " "No, and it will make you money." Liu Fei said. In an instant, Bai Muyun''s eyes show the essence of light, but also can make money, that''s really great, and through refining the array chart, you can improve your cultivation, kill two birds with one stone. Why not go!Liu Fei looks at her helplessly. She doesn''t know how she works in the Baimu nationality. She doesn''t even find this kind of thing. In fact, there are many opportunities. As long as we try our best to explore it, we can grasp it. But there are many people lazy to do, or simply did not think there, that is, Bai Muyun such people. She left Bai Muyun''s place of residence, but she had to come back within two hours. Although she left a note for the two sleeping children, she was still a little worried about them. Liu Fei nodded and came back in two hours. It was not a problem. Start the aircraft, Liu Fei directly piloted the aircraft to fly out. When he came to the place where he had heard from the material supplier last night, Liu Fei directly found the shop where he could refine the array map. After entering the store, Liu Fei was quite calm and had a talk with the other party. The man arranged a seat for Liu Fei and Bai Muyun. They were even working here. Liu Fei first let Bai Muyun look for a position, then turned to the boy in the shop and said, "man, ask you something." The little guy also did not lift a glance at Liu Fei, and said to Liu Fei love, "what''s the matter?" Bang! With this sound, the young man''s eyes suddenly widened, looked up, the counter is actually a piece of green source crystal! The man in front of me is too generous! "Give me some materials, not the poor quality of the matrix materials, want the best, as for the rest of the money, is your reward, understand?" Liu Fei said lightly. The boy was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly said with a smile: "understand! I see! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 "OK, the green source crystal will be put here. The little girl over there will come here to learn how to refine the array. You can use the best materials for me. Can you understand this?" Liu Fei said again. "Yes! Of course The boy nodded quickly. "If there are not enough crystals, you can contact me directly." Liu Fei said, fiddling with the energy chip of his wrist, leaving his contact information to the boy. If you use low-grade materials to refine array diagrams, basically there is no obvious improvement. If you use high-quality materials to refine, you can obviously improve the level of an array mage, and after a while you can refine it by yourself. Liu Fei came to Bai Muyun and said, "I still know a little about the refining basis of array diagram. You can follow me later. Do you understand?" The latter nodded happily and said, "I understand!" Then Bai Muyun muttered in his heart, what is Liu Fei''s real identity? How can I feel that there is nothing he can''t do. Although I used to be the backbone of the two younger brothers and sisters, everything was solved by myself, but after following Liu Fei, I didn''t seem to have anything of my own. Just follow him. When the materials were taken up, Bai Muyun suddenly found a low-level book on refining array maps. He was about to look at it. Liu Fei, next to him, suddenly said in a deep voice, "have you forgotten what I told you just now? Just follow me. " "Oh, oh..." Bai Muyun pouted out a little dissatisfied mouth, but still agreed to come down. Liu Fei''s refining method is to add his experience in refining array maps. Although Bai Muyun felt that this should be very difficult, but with Liu Fei refining up, but found that it was not as difficult as he imagined, and the two people''s true Qi was quite vigorous. With the surge of true Qi, they refined more than 20 arrays in a short period of two hours. Although they are all small arrays, they are amazing for the two people who just started. Not far away from the two, a thin guy looked at Liu Fei and said, "look, boss, that boy and the little girl seem to be very powerful. They refined so many battle charts so quickly, and they all seem to be superior goods, which are not comparable to ordinary people." Next to the skinny man was a rough man. At this time, he also looked at Liu Fei and said with a sneer: "hum, that''s just right. I''ll kill them a little more later!" With that, Liu Fei and Bai Muyun have stood up. "Oh, I almost forgot. I have to go back. It''s been two hours. Time flies. " Bai Muyun said a little reluctantly. At the same time, there was an anxious look on his face. Two hours had passed unconsciously. If I went back a little later, I didn''t know how to face the two children. Liu Fei said, "well, you can go back first. I''ll send it to you when the array map is sold." "No way!" Bai Muyun suddenly widened his eyes and said to Liu Fei, "if you secretly black me, I don''t know." Liu Fei is slightly stunned. The money for buying materials is out of his own. What''s the use of your handcraft fee? What''s more, Liu Fei feels that the materials purchased by the green source crystal can even persist until the little girl can refine the imperial soul array. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Just clean up and settle the bill for them. You can take me back. I''m not as proficient as you in flying an aircraft. I can''t go back soon. I may delay. " Bai Muyun said. Liu Fei understood that the girl''s feeling was to be her driver. After cleaning up the things, Liu Fei and Bai Muyun walk together and are preparing to settle accounts in the past. But when passing by the big man, he said with a cold smile: "little girl, are you going so fast? Well, don''t you know the rules here? " Rules? What rules? Bai Muyun rolled his eyes at him, and suddenly put out a small fist and said, "you don''t have long eyes. Dare to obey the rules in front of my aunt. Tell you, Auntie is the rule. Do you know that?" This guy is a real bully. Liu Fei narrowed his eyes a little, but he had the demeanor of his youth. When he met unreasonable people, he always tried to explain the truth to him first. If he didn''t make sense, he would start again. The little girl would be very nice and would directly challenge the other party. It would be strange if he didn''t fight! Sure enough, the big man was slightly stunned for a moment, and slowly came back to his mind. It was estimated that he was choked by the little girl. For a while, he just opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Then he said to Bai Muyun coldly that he wanted to die, and the latter directly scolded him. It seems that Bai Muyun''s mood is not very good today, and that guy can only admit that he has bad luck. People around turned their heads and stared at the girl who didn''t know where she came from. They looked at it curiously for a while, and then discussed with each other. Only the little guy knew that the background of the little girl was absolutely not simple, because someone just made a move for her, which was a piece of green source crystal, which was 10 million points! "Where did you mix up, little girl?" The big man was scolded by others. Although he was bent in his heart, he didn''t dare to be careless. He pressed down his arrogance and asked carefully. If the other party is a bully, he doesn''t care about it. But if he is a strong man like Bai Muyun, he has to weigh it. After all, there are so many monks in Baimu clan, he can''t find his own way to die.He has been the king of mountains for a long time, and he also has some skills. He usually stares at those honest people who bully him. He just takes a profit from the array chart they make, and doesn''t make things very serious. Bai Muyun glared at the big man and snorted coldly. Then he said, "I don''t care about you, Liu Fei, let''s go!" Then he went out with his head held high, as if she was the boss, Liu Fei was just an entourage. "Stop!" The big man whispered, obviously a little angry. Bai Muyun is also obedient, directly stopped the pace, and then looked at him: "fart quickly, auntie, I''m in a hurry!" "Damn it, it''s very arrogant. Today you dare to refute my face. I''ll see you die!" Han said, the body suddenly rushed, directly toward the white Muyun rushed over. Bang! A heavy dull sound, only a big man of this size would make such a big noise. Before he got close to Bai Muyun, he was kicked out by the latter and fell to the ground with a bang. This big man''s face is completely lost. Maybe it''s OK to let Bai Muyun go directly. Now it seems that it''s difficult to mix here in the future. "Go Bai Muyun''s strength is praiseworthy, after all, her cultivation is there. Liu Fei shook his head a little depressed, this kind of bridge, should not be his hero to save the United States? Now it seems that, compared with Bai Muyun, she still can''t compare with this savage woman, helpless! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Looking at the two people leaving, the big man was very angry in his heart. He was bullied by such a little girl. What kind of face would he have to mix here in the future? It would be even more humiliating to spread it out directly. The more he thought about it, the more furious he became. The big man glared at the man who was still laughing at her, and then ran out quickly. Now he has only one idea in his mind, that is, to ask his boss to help him. He must let these two people know his strength! Liu Fei and Bai Muyun return to the place where the latter lives. Bai Muyun runs to open the door in a hurry. When he opens the door, he sees that the two little guys are still sleeping, so he is relieved. Liu Fei asked behind her, "are you ok?" Who knows Bai Muyun has no gratitude at all, glared at Liu Fei fiercely: "can you talk? Don''t you see it all? If something happens, I can be like this. " Being scolded by Bai Muyun, Liu Fei really wants to beat her, and also teaches her what it means. But seeing her caring about the two little guys in her eyes, she suddenly feels a little reluctant to give up, and can only shake her head helplessly. At this time, the energy chip in Liu Fei''s hand suddenly vibrated. When he opened it, it was Siyin''s news that he was in danger. Liu Fei was surprised. If she was in danger, she must have met those black Yan people. Otherwise, there was no danger in the center of the tree world. Liu Fei did not dare to delay and ran out. And Bai Muyun is slightly stunned. Before she reacts, Liu Fei has disappeared. Then he went to the window and looked at Liu Fei who had appeared on the aircraft and asked, "what are you going to do?" "Something needs to be dealt with!" Liu Fei dropped this sentence and flew out directly with the aircraft. In fact, in addition to rescuing Siyin, Liu Fei mainly wanted to get in touch with the friars of the Heiyan tribe. Last time he absorbed the energy of the Black Soul Crystal and the green source crystal, they resisted each other. Although they were balanced by the purple gas, the stable situation seemed to have changed a little. It seemed that absorbing some more Wuhun crystal could ease the situation. "Hello! You are busy looking for another woman White Mu cloud is very angry shout a way. However, when looking at Liu Fei again, the trace of his aircraft has disappeared in the field of vision. Liu Fei was very anxious. Naturally, he didn''t dare to delay at all. After a while, his kung fu appeared in the place that Siyin said. This place seemed to be the center of the tree world. Liu Fei really didn''t expect that these black flame monks were so annoying that they appeared here again and again. Liu Fei threw the aircraft aside, then contacted Siyin and asked, "what''s the situation with you now?" "It''s not very good! This time, the Heiyan people came up with the essence of Diyan. Their accomplishments are all above the territory of the earth''s Dan, and the number is relatively large. We can''t find a way to deal with it, so we want you to come and help us. " Siyin said anxiously, and the expression there was particularly anxious. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine when I come. By the way, I''ll get there right away Liu Feigang said that, suddenly feel behind him is something appears, with his keen perception ability, quickly aware of the danger. At this time, we can almost see Liu Fei''s Siyin and others. At this time, they yelled at Liu Fei: "run Bang! Liu Fei ran up, but the strange thing behind him did not give him any chance to react. He roared directly from Liu Fei''s back. A hot breath almost burned Liu Fei''s back. Liu Fei felt that the strength of the monster should be in the six or seven days of the earth''s Dan kingdom. With a loud noise, Siyin and others turned pale and did not dare to live. However, when the white fog in front of them cleared away, these people could see clearly what happened in front of them, and their eyes widened in an instant. "Captain, what''s going on?" A member of the team nearby was surprised to see what happened in front of her. She saw with her own eyes just now that Liu Fei was beaten by the black flame friar without even returning his head. A purple light and shadow directly rushed to the black flame monk, and instantly hit him in the face. With a bang, the monk''s head was blown off. Siyin doesn''t have the team members behind her to react quickly. Maybe she is more anxious now, but seeing that Liu Fei is OK, he has nothing to worry about. Liu Fei smiles at Siyin in the distance and says, "I still don''t put this kind of thing in my eyes. Don''t worry about it." Then he heard the movement behind him. He turned his head and looked at it. He saw that the monk of the black flame clan was not dead. Although his head fell off, his body was still dancing wildly. The life force of this guy is too strong! Liu Fei said to himself that his body suddenly soared. The green rainbow sword of Taiji was sacrificed and turned into a brilliant color light with the magic spirit purple dragon. He rushed directly to the monk of the Heiyan clan. With a Shua, the monk''s body was suddenly split by the light of the sword, flying far away, and there was no movement on the ground. Although the body strength of this Diyan essence is very strong, it is still unbearable in front of Liu Fei''s magic weapon. At this time, the spirit of fire has been rushing towards Siyin and others. They are in a hurry. Liu Fei comes here, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his figure flashes. He kisses Siyin''s pretty face directly. Si Yin exclaimed, almost disordered the square inch, did not expect that Liu Fei was still joking with her at this time!Not yet waiting for the onset of Siyin. Liu Fei''s Taiji Qinghong sword''s light soared. Then he looked at the Diyan essence and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll give the Heiyan''s strange thing to me!" With a flash of sword light in his hand, he rushed up directly. Nadiyan''s actuary is a great monk of Heiyan clan. With a roar, Liu Fei''s strength seemed to be sensed. With a sudden wave of his huge arm, the two female members of the patrol team in front of him were shocked by the impact, and they could not help but drift back. Liu Fei looked up and saw that although the two female members were not as beautiful as Siyin, they were still pretty. A blue light flew out of Liu Fei''s hand, which directly covered up most of the heat wave. Then, with a bang, he resisted the huge palm of Diyan essence. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Fei rushed directly to the two uncontrollable female team members, one in each hand. He hugged their slender waist, and suddenly turned back, and they flew directly to the rear. Liu Fei frowned slightly, thinking that this woman''s body is very fragrant, especially in close contact with them, everyone has a different fragrance. "You are a rascal! Let them go Cried Siyin. Although blaming Liu Fei for not doing his job at this time, I am still very grateful that he rescued the two members of his team. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 "OK." Liu Fei said lazily, and then let go of the two beauties in his arms, and looked at the essence of the fire, without saying a word, he rushed up directly. The essence of the earth''s inflammation sent out a roar, and a series of sparks erupted from his mouth. He seemed to be able to see that in Liu Fei''s eyes, he seemed to be worthless! Then, when approaching the essence of the earth''s fire, Liu Fei''s spirit was determined. At this moment, he used three kinds of attack methods. Yan Xi''s hand is in front of him, followed by the green flame real fire. The sword light of Taiji Qinghong sword flashes, which directly and easily penetrates the body of the Diyan essence. With a puff, the Diyan essence spurts out a mouthful of blood and falls to the ground. In Liu Fei''s eyes, except for the friars above Tiandan level, few of them can compete with their present self. Even the friars of Tiandan realm are not afraid, because Liu Fei is still shining with innocent fire and flowers. "How about it? Can''t you make a decision about this little thing? " Liu Fei walked to Siyin and said with a smile. Siyin was slightly stunned. She didn''t know what to say. She had seen Liu Fei''s strength. When she was dealing with the invasion of the black flame friar, she did not expect that Liu Fei was so understatement when dealing with the essence of Diyan. How could it be? "How much strength do you hide?" Siyin looks at Liu Fei and asks. "This kind of thing is a secret." Liu Fei gave a mysterious smile and said: "no matter how, no matter what you have in the future, just ask me for help. There is no battle that I can''t solve. However, I have paid so much for you. You should always mean something about it." "What do you want me to say?" Because there are outsiders here, Siyin doesn''t show her inner coquettish, just looks at Liu Fei lightly. "Just sell your body." "Get out of here At this time, the essence of inflammation has fallen to the ground. Liu Fei and Siyin are talking about irrelevant gossip. The members of the patrol group are a little bit unable to respond, but they still shake their heads and dispose of the body of the essence of inflammation immediately. When dealing with the body of Diyan spirit, Liu Fei suddenly frowned and called. Wait a minute. He ran over and tore up the body of Diyan essence. Seeing the bloody scene, everyone was shocked. Liu Fei protected himself with Zhou Zhenqi, and the blood did not splash on him. Then he found two or three pieces of black soul crystal stones from the body of Diyan essence. I didn''t expect that the friars of the Heiyan clan absorbed the crystal stones in this way and swallowed them into their bodies to practice. Liu Fei would not have made such a discovery if he had not felt something different just now. Others didn''t see what Liu Fei took and didn''t ask more. In the past, this place was relatively prosperous, but after the invasion of the Heiyan nationality, it was much more desolate. It seems that the strength of the Heiyan invaders is still daunting. "Thank you, Liu Fei." The two women members rescued by Liu Fei said. "I''m sorry..." When Liu Fei was about to start the chat mode with these two beautiful looking female members, she suddenly felt that Siyin was casting a poisonous look at her side. She immediately restrained herself and waved her hand and said, "well, that''s a little bit of fun." Then Siyin said: "Liu Fei, your strength is really strong enough. Without you, I don''t know how many people will suffer. Anyway, I also thank you on behalf of the Baimu people." Liu Fei did not speak, and his face was slightly thick. What are you doing? Save the world? This place is just a small secret place. Compared with the Ares land, I don''t know how many times smaller. After I came here, I didn''t seem to do much business. However, when Liu Fei''s eyes swept through the mess in front of him, he suddenly saw a little boy''s frightened eyes, squatting in a corner shivering, without his parents'' company, he could only wait for other people''s help. When can we really separate from this world? "Liu Fei, we can''t do without your help. If you want, can you join us and guard the white wood clan together?" Siyin looked at Liu Fei seriously and said. "No interest." Liu Fei said lightly. Then he said, "I have my own business to do. As I said last time, I will only do it when you are in danger. I don''t mean to pity other people. Sorry. " Siyin didn''t speak and looked at Liu Fei directly. From Liu Fei''s eyes, Siyin saw his potential kindness, but she didn''t understand why Liu Fei would refuse himself. However, what Siyin said just now is not her own will, but the instructions given by the upper level of the Shenfeng Bureau. As long as Liu Fei can be brought into the Shenfeng Bureau, their Baimu security system will be more secure. "Sister Siyin, the invaders of Heiyan nationality have been dealt with almost. We have eliminated a lot of invaders this time, and I''m sure the reward will not be small. Maybe you can get promoted. " The petite girl beside Siyin said with a smile. Siyin''s expression slightly lost, light said: "no matter how much credit, in fact, also can not count on my head." Then he lifted up his spirits and said, "however, I like the position very much, at least not so much pressure.""Mm-hmm!" The second girl beside nodded and laughed. In fact, Siyin is still very hopeful to be promoted this time, but the daughter of a senior official of the Shenfeng Bureau has come here. Even if she has no achievements, she can become a small team leader like Siyin once she comes here. Moreover, she has great power, so it is not a problem to continue to be promoted. There is no need to work hard with Siyin in the battle front line, just write in the merit report Write, transfer other people''s achievements to your own name, and everything will follow the trend. As for the senior official, he is the inspector of the Shenfeng Bureau. He has great powers and wide contacts, which can not be provoked by such a team member as Siyin. Especially, this kind of supervision department is like a knife hanging on the head of all the members. Once something happens to them, he may be dismissed immediately. If there is no accident, Siyin should be the candidate for the next deputy leader of the patrol team. Although the official position is not big, she can lead more team members to perform tasks according to her own orders. In this way, Siyin will have room to play. But now it seems that everything is just a dream. Then Siyin ordered everyone to check the casualties, and then said to Liu Fei, "are you really not going to help me?" Liu Fei also said to her seriously: "I said, miss, this kind of question does not need to ask me again and again, I really have other things to do, and maybe I will leave the tree world soon." "Are you going?" Siyin suddenly felt nervous and asked. Liu Fei faint smile, way: "look at you nervous, if you go, I will tell you in advance, rest assured." Boom! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 All of a sudden, a huge explosion pierced through my ears. It seemed that it was coming from the street far away. It seemed that the explosion was very harsh and powerful. It seemed to have detonated some kind of talisman. Siyin did not say a word, directly rushed to the past, Liu Fei eyebrows slightly wrinkled, also quickly followed the past. When Liu Fei approached the place where the explosion happened, his heart beat suddenly. He found that the street was a little familiar. If you look carefully, isn''t it the street where his apprentice''s house is located? Liu Fei was nervous for a moment. How could this happen? Then he looked up and saw that the source of the explosion was Xiao Ru''s home. Liu Fei was even more anxious, and his figure flashed and rushed to Siyin''s front. However, there are already many people around. Liu Fei is about to fly over, but suddenly he hears a woman''s voice and shouts: "who are you! Stop him While talking, Liu Fei felt that countless energy cannons were aimed at him. Naturally, Liu Fei would not be afraid of them. However, he did not want to have any conflict with them at this time. He immediately stopped and looked at the woman who was talking. She was a very young girl. She looked very domineering and looked pretty good. Liu Fei didn''t pay attention to her, and ran against the sky. His eyes were full of white light, and then he looked at his home as small as jade through his divine consciousness. Only in an instant, Liu Fei had found Xiao Ruyu. In their hall, Liu Fei was fighting with a black flame fighter with a green flame. The black flame soldier was very smart. Although he was less than one meter high, his strength was not good. The whole room was almost destroyed by him, and the walls collapsed. Xiaoruyu was beaten badly by him, and his body was covered with blood. "It''s actually the cultivation above the earth pill realm." Liu Fei was slightly stunned, and a cold sweat was streaming down his forehead. If this guy really made a move, xiaoruyu was afraid that he would have died. Siyin had already felt it and looked inside. After a while, she saw a thin figure, which was just as small as jade. "Xiao yu''er!" Siyin couldn''t help but shout. Xiaoruyu glanced breathlessly and saw Siyin. Her face showed a surprise expression. "Master! The master is here, mom and dad. Don''t worry, we will be all right now! " Xiao Ruyu took back his move and confidently told his parents that the monk of Heiyan nationality was very interested in xiaoruyu, but unexpectedly, xiaoruyu suddenly withdrew his move and ran to one side, feeling a bit disappointed at the moment. "Little girl! Did you give up? " The guy with the green flame laughed. "Hum! There''s nothing to say if you admit defeat or not. Your strength is above me. I know I''m not as good as you After taking back the move, xiaoruyu said to the friar of the Heiyan clan without caring, as if he didn''t pay attention to him. "Hey, little girl, you''re smart. I really don''t want to kill you, but you can''t escape!" With that, the figure of that guy moved, and he rushed directly to xiaoruyu. His powerful momentum was like a big mountain. Just a little move, you can kill xiaoruyu under the palm. Oh! At this time, a gust of wind swept by. The monk of Heiyan nationality frowned and stopped slightly. Xiaoruyu was still standing still. Looking up at Liu Fei who had come to her, she said with a smile, "master, your support is very fast." With that, Xiao Ruyu looked out and saw a young woman in a rage at the door, and several members of her team fell down beside her. It seemed that she was badly hurt. Liu Fei light smile way: "little girl, save you for you, but I offended the sacred wind Bureau, how do you say to do?" Xiao Ruyu threw herself at Liu Fei directly and gave him a hard kiss on his face. Then he gave Liu Fei a thumbs up and said, "master, you are wonderful!" The parents of xiaoruyu are slightly stunned, but they dare not come out because of the monk of the black flame clan. "Oh, you little girl, you are not big or small again!" Liu Fei said, then said in his heart, but I like it! Face is still a gentleman''s appearance, gently put small jade down from the body, looked at the guy with green flame, light said: "I said brother, if you don''t want to die, leave here, I don''t want to embarrass you." What does that mean? Look down on me? The monk of Heiyan nationality was angry at Liu Fei''s words. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to talk to him. Even the members of the Shenfeng Bureau outside dare not come up. When he saw the young guy in front of him, he naturally didn''t pay attention to it. "Ha ha! But I just want to embarrass you! " The monk of Heiyan nationality laughed and his eyes flashed. In a moment, a thick green flame was emitted from his body, which was mixed with rolling smoke. Then he moved. I don''t know when a machete appeared in his hand, and there was still a green flame flowing on it. A knife cleaves towards Liu Fei, and it turns out to be a very turbulent Dao Qi. It seems that as long as the blade is touched lightly by his Dao Qi, the soul will be annihilated. A jingle. The light of the sword in Liu Fei''s hand was twinkling. He cracked the sword Qi of the black flame monk in an instant, and the sword tip hit the black flame monk''s knife point fiercely. Both of them emitted a kind of strong energy, and the two forces were constantly impacting."It''s impossible. How can you stop my knife..." The monk of the black flame clan said in surprise. He glanced at Liu Fei, as if he felt something from Liu Fei. "You are very strong!" The monk of the black flame clan said coldly. "That''s natural. If the strength is not strong, how dare you start with you easily." Liu Fei sneered. The monk of Heiyan nationality frowned slightly, and then said to Liu Fei, "if you want to take that girl away, I will not stop you, but if you want to fight with me, hum, I will definitely accompany you to the end." "I don''t want to fight you." Liu Fei said faintly: "and now I''m not sure whether I can kill you completely. I just take this girl to leave here. Those people outside, you can go to deal with them, it''s none of my business." Liu Fei nodded to xiaoruyu. Xiaoruyu ran over with her parents and said, "master, let''s go!" "Go." Liu Fei said, but just as he was about to take a step, he suddenly felt that the black flame monk''s body suddenly split, no longer spraying green flame, but turned into a green rock on the surface, looking like a devil out of hell. "Little fellow, are you really going away and you''re not going to compete with me?" Asked the monk of Heiyan. Liu Fei said faintly: "what''s good for me to compete with you? Will you give me some black soul stone when we have a fight? " Then he narrowed his eyes and seemed to be expecting what the black flame monk would say, but the guy didn''t say anything. Liu Fei had to continue: "forget it, this room is damaged by you, I won''t ask you for compensation. We have just killed your two men, and we are even." "What! How dare you touch my men www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 The black flame friar became angry and immediately drank, and rushed to Liu Fei. When Liu Fei lifted his hand, his sword Qi was surging. Taiji Qinghong sword was already in his hand, and it stabbed the monk of Heiyan nationality with a Shua, but it didn''t hurt him. He was resisted by his petrified skin. Then the black flame Friar''s body continued to grow, and instantly became a terrible monster. "Go to hell!" The monk of Heiyan nationality roared, and his momentum suddenly burst into a burst of momentum. Liu Fei couldn''t help but step back. However, Taiji Qinghong sword has been pointing to the key point of Heiyan monk to prevent him from getting close to him. "You''ve completely pissed me off, boy. Die." The black flame monk roared. Siyin looked very clearly outside and immediately said, "Deputy group leader, you must order the attack quickly." But the Deputy group leader gave Siyin a cold look. She was the daughter of a senior official of the Shenfeng Bureau and a candidate for the leader of the future patrol team. Seeing that she didn''t respond, Siyin said: "now there are people inside to help us, this is the best time to attack!" "Well, how do you know if the man inside is good or bad? Besides, is this what you say, or do I has the final say? The woman looked at Siyin coldly, as if she thought she was in the way here. Seeing that the woman didn''t listen to her opinion, Siyin immediately frowned and rushed to the inside, thinking that Liu Fei could not take risks alone. "Siyin! You come back to me, and now I order you to come back! " The woman said coldly. Siyin looked back at her, but didn''t speak. She rushed up without hesitation. "She''s going to rebel!" The woman said angrily: "you all listen to me, without my command, no one is allowed to go in. Those who disobey my order, you''d better be careful!" The crowd did not dare to speak. They looked surprised and looked at each other. Thinking that Siyin was taking the wrong medicine, she even went out with Feng Yanfei, a typical female man. Didn''t she want to die? The most important thing is that this is related to Siyin''s future. If Feng Yanfei wants to get rid of her, will there still be opportunities in the future? "Liu Fei, you must be careful and stick to it!" Siyin''s nerves are tense. In her eyes, Liu Fei is in a very dangerous situation. Siyin can see that the monk of Heiyan nationality is a very fierce guy with a high risk coefficient. Once she is entangled with him, it is very difficult to get away from her. Even if she is against Feng Yanfei and others, she may not be able to win. But now Liu Fei is entangled by the Heiyan Friar and has no chance to fight back. It seems that he can''t fight against the black flame monk alone. With a bang, Siyin directly smashed the wooden window, and the whole person flew in. Then she rolled. Her eyes showed firm eyes, staring at the black flame monk opposite, and holding the holy source gun in his hand. "Well, here comes another man? Don''t you all clap? Or a beautiful woman, what is this doing? Do you want to show the beauty to save the hero? Don''t dream The friar of the Heiyan clan gave a loud shout, and the whole person''s momentum was suddenly raised. He rushed towards Liu Fei quickly. Although the speed was not very fast, the momentum was absolutely overwhelming and hard to stop. It was almost exhausted. The strong wind blows by Liu Fei''s side, which makes Liu Fei''s face ache like being scratched by a knife. Liu Fei stares at the monk of the Heiyan clan, and slowly runs against the sky. "To protect them." Liu Fei said to Siyin. The power of the light beam against the black flame was as strong as that of the holy monk. Siyin is taking advantage of this time, toward the rear of the oblique, and small such as jade and other people will make peace. "Well, you want to stop me with your skill? You two little girls don''t want to run away after you clean up this boy The Heiyan friar roared, but before he rushed to Liu Fei''s face, he suddenly saw a dazzling light in front of him. It seemed that his eyes were severely flashed by something, and then there were countless bright lights rushing towards the black flame monk. For the first time, the monk of the Heiyan clan felt that after he had petrified the surface of his skin armor, he felt pain, and the pain had extended to the depth. It was the innumerable sword Qi released from the Taiji Qinghong sword. With incomparable momentum, it rushed to the monk of Heiyan nationality with incomparable momentum, just like the dragon on the sea, ready to give him a powerful blow. "I didn''t expect that your swordsmanship is very good. It was my carelessness. However, don''t be complacent!" The monk of Heiyan clan roared, and suddenly produced a strong energy. Liu Fei''s heart slightly a Leng, want to kill this guy is really not easy, if you want to completely kill, you can only use Yi Nai Huo. Yi Nai Huo may not burn him to death, but it can make him seriously injured, and then find a chance to take him down. However, Liu Fei thought that he and it had no revenge, there was no need to risk killing him, in case there were more powerful Heiyan friars behind him, in that case, he caused a big trouble, even if there was no, Liu Fei killed him without any benefit. Now it seems to be a good choice to negotiate with the powerful Heiyan people who are close to Tiandan territory. Liu Fei''s palm moved slightly and offered a sacrifice to the dragon pattern tripod. With a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting, the three color flame in the dragon pattern tripod fused with the green flame real fire, which directly formed the Yi Nai Tian fire, which turned into a thin line and rushed to the Heiyan friar. The Heiyan friar was shocked. He should have seen that this was Yi Nai Tian fire, and he had to fight against Yi Tian Tian fire, except for fools Sample.When Liu Fei controlled the fire, he didn''t force him tightly, but he easily avoided him. Obviously, he wanted to leave him a way to live. "What do you mean by that?" The strong man of the black flame clan asked in shock. Looking at the bright fire floating beside Liu Fei, his heart suddenly set off a burst of waves. "I don''t want to offend the Heiyan clan yet. So far, you and I are not enemies. This time I let you go." Liu Fei said, looking out, and then he said to the monk of the black flame clan, "after you go out, help me teach those people outside, especially the woman, how about we treat it as a kind of trade?" "Those annoying ants?" The strong man of Heiyan nationality looks out. The man Liu Fei said is Feng Yanfei. Then with a cold smile, he said, "OK, but I still don''t understand why you say it''s not my enemy. You have to know that this is the territory of the Baimu people, but all of them are my enemies." Liu Fei said faintly, "because I don''t belong here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 The black flame monk was slightly stunned and then said with a smile, "I understand!" After that, he was no longer talking nonsense. His figure flashed and rushed to the outside directly. He was shocked by Liu Fei''s naive fire, so he rushed to Feng Yanfei without hesitation. However, when she met the jade elixir, there was a danger in her mind. Feng Yanfei''s family background is prominent, so there are many such talismans. The talisman she throws is a cracker rune, which is very powerful and expensive. However, she soon finds out that this Rune does not seem to have any impact on the friars of the Heiyan clan. Then he added a burning talisman with burning nature on it, which connected all the experts near the heaven Dan realm and had to avoid it. Therefore, it should be able to do a little damage to the strong person of Heiyan clan. Then, Feng Yan Fei said to his subordinates: "attack me!" At an order, those members of the Shenfeng Bureau were also experienced people. They directly defended the friars of the Heiyan tribe and surrounded Feng Yanfei tightly to ensure her safety. With a loud bang, the red flame in Liu Fei''s eyes Rose. He clearly saw that the body of the strong man of Heiyan nationality seemed to be torn. However, the flame erupted from his body quickly restored his body. It was so strange that he did not attack his vital point. With Feng Yanfei''s order, those members of the team have raised the Shengyuan gun and shot out a bright beam of light to rush to the strong people of Heiyan nationality. The strong man of Heiyan nationality roared, and his eyes were fixed on Feng Yanfei. He rushed in the past, and the speed was faster and faster. In an instant, Feng Yanfei''s body had been shrouded in the huge figure of the Heiyan monk. "It''s time for you to die!" The strong man of Heiyan nationality gave a big drink, and his hands suddenly clasped. The machete in his hand sent out a sharp blade, which covered Feng Yanfei in an instant. Feng Yan Fei''s startled big eyes, as if looking at a demon, the strength of this guy is too terrible! Then Feng Yanfei offered a magic weapon, which was actually five or six flying swords of different colors. They quickly surrounded Feng Yanfei and protected her body firmly. She has a good chance to escape with her own strength. "Liu Fei, go and help Siyin cried anxiously. But Liu Fei said with a cold smile: "as long as my apprentice is OK, others are dead or alive, I don''t care." She came to the side of xiaoruyu. "You Siyin glared at him angrily and didn''t know what to say. But then she thought about it. Yes, Liu Fei didn''t need to take care of it. It was not his business. Then Siyin moved and rushed to Feng Yanfei. "Bang!" With a heavy noise, Feng Yanfei only felt that her whole body was about to be shaken apart. On her head, blood was pouring down like rain. Those team members sacrificed in an instant to protect her. If it wasn''t for these brave and fearless team members, maybe Feng Yanfei is dead now. "Go to hell!" Siyin ran over, clenched her teeth fiercely and gave a big drink. A long sword in her hand suddenly stabbed at the throat of the Heiyan friar. In a flash, Liu Fei taught her martial arts. When she touched the strong man of Heiyan clan, the sword broke with a click. Then the strong man of Heiyan clan waved his hand and a fierce wind swept by. Siyin felt a dizzy feeling in front of her, and the whole person flew out. "Poof!" Spewing out a mouthful of blood, Siyin''s face was a little pale. Although the monk of the Heiyan clan had already shown mercy to Siyin in Liu Fei''s face, Siyin was still injured after he suffered one of his attacks. Feng Yanfei took advantage of this opportunity to wield the colorful flying sword, a sword wind swept, her whole person quickly toward the back, and at the same time gave orders to his subordinates: "quickly withdraw!" On hearing the order, the team members immediately withdrew to the distance, while Siyin was lying on the ground unable to move because of her serious injury. A pair of powerful hands gently lifted her up, and Liu Fei''s familiar face appeared in front of her. He only listened to him gently and said, "is everything ok?" "Don''t worry about it!" Although Siyin was seriously injured, she did not forget to give Liu Fei a face. Liu Fei sneered and said, "if it''s not my strength that can scare him, I don''t care about you. What you do makes me cold hearted." With that, Liu Fei picked up Siyin''s body. "Where are we going? The Deputy group leader is not out of danger yet! " Siyin said anxiously. Liu Fei said faintly: "close your mouth, if you don''t want to go, I still put you here." With a slight release of her arm, she seemed to want to throw Siyin down. She was scared and turned pale. "Ha ha, I''m kidding you." Liu Fei said with a smile. With a flash of shadow, he went directly back to the shop of xiaoruyu''s house. Although the place was dilapidated, it was barely able to live. Moreover, this place had a certain distance from the monk of Heiyan nationality, so it would not be affected by it for the time being. "Roar!"The monk of the Heiyan clan roared, and a lot of Diyan spirits had gathered behind him. They were madly destroying the white wood clan, and their eyes were full of excitement. "Destroy this field for me!" The strong man of Heiyan nationality gave a big drink. With Siyin, who came with Liu Fei, her face suddenly changed and said, "you can''t let them destroy the energy field, or the defense array here will not start. If there are any more black flame invaders, the situation will be very bad!" Thinking Yin said, but also rushed out, Liu Fei is really helpless, this woman is a madman, he finally gave her a miraculous medicine to let her recover, who knows she just a little better, even went to die! "Well, don''t be arrogant before your deputy leader gives the order. What''s more, even if the monk of Heiyan clan destroyed the energy field, he would not be unable to repair it in the future. Now wait for reinforcements to come Liu Fei said lightly. Siyin frowned and said, "however, this is my duty. As a member of the Shenfeng Bureau, I can''t watch them destroy the things of our Baimu people!" Liu Fei sneered and said, "well, you may go. As long as you go there, you will be dead. You can''t talk about any responsibilities." Xiao Ruyu on one side is even more silly. He thought Liu Fei would try his best to dissuade Siyin, but he didn''t expect that a few words would hit the key point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Then xiaoruyu turned to her parents and said, "you see, there is no master''s injustice. Mom and Dad, you can come here. There will be no danger if there is a master." Xiao Ruyu''s parents still couldn''t turn around in a moment of shock. Otherwise, according to her mother''s character, how could she have done great damage to her family? Regardless of asking, looking at the outside disordering the Heiyan friars, the momentum was almost like taking the mountain as the king. "Liu Fei, I believe in your ability. You can go and help us. If these black flame monks occupy the territory of our white wood clan, it will be late." Small as jade''s mother worried said. Liu Fei shook his head lightly and said: "no, although the members of the Shenfeng Bureau of the Baimu people can''t resist them, there are many experts in the high-level of the Baimu people. When the master army arrives, they will not be able to retreat. And it''s none of my business. I won''t take care of it. " After that, Liu Fei changed the topic and said to Xiao Ruyu: "little girl, how about this period of practice?" "Well, I''ve made progress in my accomplishments in this period of time without looking at who I am." Small such as jade says triumphantly. "Well, I am worthy of my apprentice!" Siyin looks anxious. Now the situation is extremely dangerous. Liu Fei is able to save people, but she says something useless here, which really makes her feel angry and even wants to rush up. But she still knew that she would die if she went. So she weighed it in her heart and chose to watch the change. If there was no accident, the Baimu army would support her. "Well, what else can you escape! Give in, fools The strong man of Heiyan said coldly that his spiritual power was gathering more and more. The essence of Diyan was providing continuous power. The cultivation method of Heiyan was strange enough. It seems that the strong man of Heiyan clan is preparing for the most powerful attack. "You guys!" Feng Yan Fei coldly said: "go and stop him for me. Now their defense seems to be relaxed, which is a great opportunity for us to break through!" One of the old group members frowned slightly and said, "now that their spiritual power is getting stronger and stronger, will there be any danger?" Feng Yanfei looked at him, and his eyes showed a mocking smell: "yes, I also feel very dangerous. It''s better for you to take them in the past. With you as an old guy, they should reduce the occurrence of danger." The old group member''s body trembled slightly, and suddenly looked chilly. Now, in the past, he was almost dead. Even Feng Yanfei in the past could not come back alive. However, there is no absolute thing. If the strong people of Heiyan clan don''t pay attention to them deliberately, they should have a chance to fight, but the probability is very small. "What? As an old member of the Shenfeng Bureau, you won''t dare to take a head at such a critical moment, do you? " Feng Yanfei said coldly with a smile: "in my opinion, you old things are very cunning, and at this age, you should leave from the Shenfeng Bureau. It''s a pity that the people above have always taken good care of you." "Good! I''ll go here The old team member''s face turned red and said directly. Standing on a high street and looking down, he took the group members and rushed to the place where the power of Diyan essence was relatively weak. He directly broke through the Diyan spirit, who constantly provided spiritual power to the powerful people of Heiyan nationality, and then went directly to the strong one of Heiyan nationality. "Everybody ready to attack!" Feng Yanfei sneered, standing high, looking at the West in the absorption of the essence of the energy of the black Yan Clan strong. The soul gun is ready, and Feng Yanfei holds a rune in her hand. "Strange, what''s wrong with the monks of Heiyan clan?" The old group member was a little surprised, but it was a good thing to rush in smoothly. Moreover, he would be close to the strong one soon. The old group member drank a lot, and the sword in his hand rose, and stabbed directly at the strong man of Heiyan nationality. "Come on The group members who followed him had resisted and rushed up with the old man. Siyin was excited when she saw them take the strong man from afar. However, in an instant, her face changed again. In front of the strong man of the black flame clan, a huge ball was born in front of her. It was like a flame of magma, which suddenly exploded, and the flames lit up the positive sky. The light swept over the place, and there was no life left, and all the people close to him were swallowed up in an instant. Boom! A loud noise, with the explosion of the flame, a burning feeling filled all around, except Liu Fei, almost did not see what happened inside. "What a terrible sight Xiao Ruyu''s mother screamed in panic, as if she were frightened. "Not good!" Siyin exclaimed: "they have destroyed our energy field. There are six such fields in our Baimu people. That is the root of supporting the big array. They will never stop easily. In this way, they can only wait until the army of Baimu comes, otherwise the Baimu people don''t know what will happen to them!" Liu Fei said faintly: "the consequences are actually very good to imagine. In the end, either you can hold on here, or the white wood clan is completely broken, and your clan leader is killed. Then the tree kingdom territory belongs to the Heiyan clan. The general trend of the world is not like this."In an instant, everyone looked at Liu Fei with consternation. He was right, but in the hearts of all, a panic spread. "Get out of here Feng Yan Fei yelled loudly, her look is more and more flustered, with many Shenfeng Bureau guards, even ran away. Even if they didn''t guard the energy field, the Baimu people here were still waiting for their rescue, but Feng Yanfei ignored these people at all, even forgot his own responsibilities, and so he slipped away. The Heiyan clan destroyed an energy field and spent a lot of energy. If Feng Yanfei could lead the patrolling group to fight and attack again at this time, he might cause considerable damage to the monks of Heiyan clan. Of course, it is dangerous for them to do so, but if they run away like this, they don''t take the Baimu people seriously. "Well, are these people so cowardly? Level this place for me The strong man of Heiyan nationality showed a disdainful look in his eyes. At the same time, the cold light flashed, and he directly ordered his subordinates to kill. Those subordinates had already been excited, and all of this had been seen in the eyes of Siyin. Siyin''s face changed, and there was no expression on her face. She gritted her teeth and said, "a group of animals!" Then he rushed out without thinking about it. Liu Fei frowned slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 This idiot, Liu Fei murmured, now rush out almost equal to die. Without saying a word, he caught up. In order to stop the invaders of the Heiyan tribe, Siyin completely ignored everything, and her speed even increased. Even the strong person of the Heiyan clan didn''t pay attention to it. She swept her sword in her hand and cut it directly at the strong one of the Heiyan clan. The strong man of Heiyan nationality didn''t turn back at all. He waved his hand towards the back and directly blocked Siyin''s move. And Siyin is even more desperate to find the strong man of the Heiyan clan. The strong man of Heiyan nationality swept his hand and directly knocked Siyin to the ground. At this time, the strong man of Heiyan nationality looked at Liu Fei who came over and said, "I saved this woman a little life for your face." Liu Fei said with a smile, "thank you very much. Although we may not be friends, we will not be enemies in the future." With that, Liu Fei picked up Siyin. Siyin glared at Liu Fei fiercely. Originally, she wanted to scold Liu Fei. But she thought that he had saved her life just now, and then she thought that there was nothing to say. Then, Liu Fei looked at the destroyed energy field, and then said to the invaders of Heiyan clan, "now that your goal has been achieved, I hope you will give face and don''t embarrass these unarmed white wood people. After all, it is not good for you to deal with them." The other side is at a critical moment in the fight. If it is not handled properly, it may lead to unnecessary fighting. His eyes sank, and the strong man of the black flame clan looked at Liu Fei and suddenly clenched his fist. "Be careful of him." Siyin said nervously. Liu Fei said faintly: "it doesn''t matter." Then he looked at the strong man of the Heiyan clan. But seeing the latter''s fist loosened, Liu Fei suddenly laughed and said, "OK, I''ll give you a face, but you should give us a little compensation. Originally, I was going to rob some green crystal from them..." Siyin is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, these black flame invaders can''t help destroying people''s lives and plundering money wantonly. Indeed, for the Heiyan people, their Wuhun crystals are scarce and lack of resources. However, the output of Luyuan Jijing among the Baimu people is quite abundant. Although they can''t use it, they can use it as money to trade with other races. After hearing this, Liu Fei''s brow sank slightly and said, "good! According to what you said, how about I compensate you with 3000 pieces of green source crystal? " The friars of Heiyan clan obviously didn''t expect that Liu Fei would promise to make 3000 pieces of green source crystal, which can be said to be quite rich. Even if they search for strange things, they may not be able to find so many. What''s more, the Baimu army is coming soon. When the friars of the Heiyan clan hesitated, the army of the white wood clan came as expected! However, Liu Fei was a little surprised that the leader was the white star elder. He had already done it in person. It must be the strong man of the Heiyan nationality that brought a great threat to the white wood clan. The white star elder coldly looked at the black flame tribe invader, said: "all give me, who can kill the black flame family Invader Warrior, heavy reward!" The white wood clan high-level hand is really different, only this sentence greatly inspired the morale of the people, crazy toward the Heiyan monk killed in the past. These rescue moments gave Siyin a ray of hope in her eyes. Looking at them rushing towards him, the monk of the black flame clan didn''t have any fear in his eyes. On the contrary, he looked back on guard and looked at Liu Fei as if he was thinking something. Liu Fei, of course, knew what he was thinking and said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I said, I won''t be your enemy." At the same time, he looked up at the strong man of Heiyan nationality, and the light in his eyes was not weak at all. The strong people of Heiyan nationality are very happy. If Liu Fei really stands with those white wood people, I''m afraid that he will die this time. "Thank you very much! I owe you a favor, and I will pay it back later! " The strong man of Heiyan clan said, then he waved his hand and said, "we withdraw!" Hearing the command of the strong man of Heiyan nationality, those Diyan spirits immediately followed him. In the face of the surging Baimu army, the monk of Heiyan nationality gave a big drink. Suddenly, a hot energy was emitted from him, and roared into the white wood clan army. "Well, don''t be afraid, let''s rush to me!" The white star elder snorted coldly, and then offered his own magic weapon like a ruler. A surprising flame rose from the top, and then collided with the strong man of the black flame clan. Obviously, the strong man of Heiyan clan didn''t expect that the way he controlled the fire was so sharp that he fell into a bad position for a while. But it''s good at this time. Those men have almost run. He is now in the rear of the whole black flame army. Seeing that his subordinates have run, he did not delay, ready to turn around and leave. "Where to escape!" White star eldest brother drinks, flies directly over the flame above, toward that black inflammation clan expert and goes. "Thousand soldiers!" The expert of Heiyan clan burst out a drink, and his palm suddenly fell down. A huge palm suddenly fell from a high place and rushed to the white star elder with powerful momentum. Another big drink, the master of Heiyan clan stepped up the power of the giant palm, and instantly submerged the whole figure of the white star elder.At this time, the son of the white star elder who followed him yelled and rushed to the place. However, the power of the explosion was so strong that he did not dare to get close to it. He could only see a figure which seemed to rush in from the explosion. With a bang, the explosion energy rolled up again. Then, someone saw that Liu Fei rushed into the sea of fire and pulled the white star elder back from it. Maybe it''s too belittling the enemy. In addition, the fighting power of Heiyan clan is generally much higher than that of ordinary people. The white star elder didn''t resist such a strong attack. If it wasn''t for Liu Fei, he would have died in it. Siyin could not help rubbing her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. She didn''t know who Liu Fei was. She helped the master of Heiyan clan, and now she helped Bai Xing, the elder of Baimu clan. What is this to do? "Father, are you all right?" Bai Xing''s son asked with concern. "Go to one side first. Your father was injured by the earthquake. I will heal him now. If you and he die faster, come here!" Liu Fei said, and then he lifted up the body of the white star elder. "It''s so presumptuous..." Bai Sen drinks softly, but takes a look at his father, and then comes into contact with Liu Fei''s cold eyes. He closes his mouth in an instant and dare not say anything more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Liu Fei held Bai Xing elder''s wrist in one hand, and conveyed the true Qi continuously. After a while, he slowly let go of him. When the white star elder had recovered some, he could barely stand still. Liu Fei opened his eyes and looked at Bai Sen and said, "he has passed the dangerous period." White Sen rushed to the surprise. After the white star elder wakes up, the first thing is to ask: "that black inflammation clan master?" "He He''s gone White Sen''s head slightly low low said: "but, father, you''re OK!" "Poof!" The white star elder suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood, even Liu Fei is scared. Unexpectedly, this guy''s anger is really big enough. Liu Fei also understands why he is angry. After all, Bai Sen is his deputy commander, and there are many experts in his hand. Even if he can''t stop the Heiyan master, he should seize the victory and pursue him. In that way, there is hope to take down the invaders of Heiyan clan. But the key is that Bai Sen has no experience or even consciousness. This is really disappointing. He is not a soldier in war, but a dandy in the army. The white star elder sighed slightly, looked at Bai Sen faintly, also did not say any more what, after all, this is his own son, how can he be? But at this time the white Sen but a bit does not understand is how to return a responsibility, is difficult to hit because he has no ability? Was someone else''s first step to save his father? Think of here, Bai Sen some resentment stare at Liu Fei. Liu Fei has almost no temper now. If he had changed to the old one, he would have given the boy a slap in the face. This kind of guy is the kind of person who often thinks he is right. A cold look at him, Liu Fei did not say anything. Siyin ran over and asked anxiously, "are you ok?" Then she looked at Liu Fei. She was relieved that she didn''t find any damage on him. She was also very strange. The white star elder was injured so much, but Liu Fei was not injured at all. It was really serious! "Who is this little girl?" White star elder asked. "Reply to the elder, I am Si Yin, the leader of the third team of the patrol team of Shenfeng bureau!" Siyin knew the big man in front of him, and immediately said seriously. "Well, I see." The white star elder said lightly, then he was lack of interest in Siyin, and Siyin''s blood was quenched by cold water. Liu Fei can''t help but smile at her, in exchange for the latter''s fierce eyes. Now the white star elder has a strong interest in Liu Fei. He clasped his fist and said, "may I ask your name?" "No, Liu Fei." Liu Fei chuckles and then looks at Siyin. Her eyes seem to be deliberately teasing her. She is so angry that she almost smokes on her head. At this time, the white Sen also suddenly eyes at Siyin, as if she was attracted to the moment. White star elder light cough a, toward the son Bai Sen made a look, the eyes are full of warning meaning. This guy is so shameful. He is a high-level figure, and he has seen many beautiful women. How can he look like this when he sees this small patrol team member? It''s really humiliating! White star elder then took a look at Liu Fei. Although he was very powerful, he did not have a bit of pride or domineering attitude. On the contrary, he was very mature and stable. In his eyes, he seemed like a dark abyss. Even the white star elder could not see the change in his heart. Now compared with Liu Fei, his son is simply too bad! White star elder now has the meaning of hating iron but not steel. After giving Bai Sen a warning look, Bai Sen lowered his head and stopped looking. "Liu Fei? It''s good, but I''m sorry for my ignorance. I don''t know that there is such an expert in our white wood clan. Alas. " White star elder sighs slightly. Liu Fei said: "it''s not the elder. I''m not from the Baimu nationality, but I come from a very far away place. And I came here... " Liu Fei took a look at Siyin and then said with a smile: "the purpose of coming here is to pursue my lover." White star elder slightly a Leng, then understand, smile way: "ha ha, good boy, pour is a man." Siyin kept rolling her eyes, and this guy was almost open-minded. However, because the white star elder was still here, she didn''t dare to say anything more. Her small face was slightly red, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Hum!" At this time, Bai Sen, who was ignored at the side, suddenly snorted, and then looked at Liu Fei with disdain. He turned around and left, regardless of whether the father of the thief chicken had completely recovered. "Benson White star elder brother drinks, but Bai Sen already quickly left his sight. White star elder not only sighed, did not say what, Liu Fei said beside: "if there is nothing, I will leave first." Then she took Siyin''s white hand, and Siyin''s face was even more blushed. She wanted to get rid of her, but she couldn''t give up. The white star elder looked at them with a smile and said, "well, well, you two don''t know when the wedding will be held. Don''t forget to invite me, the old man." "Of course." Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile. "If she doesn''t agree to be with me, I''ll ask you to be the master."Siyin suddenly felt a blank in her mind. This guy was obviously playing with himself. He was totally playing nonsense! However, there was no objection in my heart. "No, for a young and promising young man like Mr. Liu, who is willing to leave if she is lucky enough to accompany you." White star elder smile way. "What the elder said is very true." Liu Fei said with a smile. Siyin has been standing by, but it has just passed through a battlefield of gunpowder. What are the two people talking about here! "But Mr. Liu is young and promising. I don''t know where he is now? If you want to fight against the Shenfeng situation or the Baimu army, men are ambitious. Don''t just look after the beauties in front of you. " White star elder meaningful said. Liu Fei didn''t know what he was going to do. He looked at the white star elder who was still waiting for his answer. If he agreed, they would add a strong man to the white wood clan. Moreover, the white star elder felt that although the boy''s cultivation was close to the nine heaven of the spirit elixir realm, his strength was above the earth pill realm. However, to his disappointment, Liu Fei refused him. Liu Fei had already explained that he would not consider joining the Baimu organization. Although he did not say why, the white star elder sighed slightly and did not ask for it. After all, it is a matter of prediction for a man like Liu Fei to be able to have such cultivation strength at such an age, and his mind can not be understood. White star elder finally asked: "do not know what school Liu Gongzi teaches?" Liu Fei said lightly: "no door, no school." "Oh?" White star elder eyebrow move, seem to some can''t believe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Liu Fei feels that the things here are almost handled, and it''s time to leave. The white star elder raised his wrist and started the energy chip on his wrist to make contact with Liu Fei. This thing is still useful. Liu Fei thinks that Feng Yanfei is not a good thing either. After Siyin goes back this time, she can''t help but make trouble for her. When the time comes, the famous elder of the white wood clan will be in the backstage. What''s the difficulty of Siyin? Then, Liu Fei and Siyin return to Xiao Ruyu''s home. This time, Xiao Ruyu''s parents show great respect for Liu Fei, and even are very cautious when talking to Liu Fei. Although most of the houses have been destroyed, as long as people are safe and sound, they are lucky in misfortune. "Xiao Ruyu, what happened to your study in Tianling academy?" Liu Fei asked. At this time, he Siyin and Xiao Ruyu came to a room that didn''t seem to be damaged so seriously. Xiao Ruyu said with some helplessness: "it still needs to wait for some time. Her parents say that it is not so easy to enter the Tianling Academy. The spirit elixir realm is the most basic requirement. In addition, an assessment is needed. But the time has passed. If you don''t know whether you can do it or not, your mother will not be willing to spend it Give it to me. " Siyin hugs her gently. In fact, xiaoruyu is also very poor. Although her family''s economic conditions are good, she has never been free since she was small. "Don''t worry, the teacher will handle this matter for you. You can definitely enter the heavenly spirit courtyard." Liu Fei said seriously in front of her. "Ah? Master, you can help me! " Xiao Ruyu is very happy. Liu Fei said with a smile: "no matter how you say, you are also a disciple of the teacher. You can''t watch you have difficulties. Do you want to be a teacher?" "Haha! That''s good! " Xiao Ruyu is more happy. Seeing that Liu Fei had planned to take on the task of xiaoruyu, Siyin was also very satisfied. Then she stood up and said, "OK, you two teachers and apprentices have a chat. I have something to do. What happened just now has not been reported to the above." Liu Fei also stood up, followed her and said, "go, I will follow you." Then she said goodbye to her parents. Now it''s time for Siyin to go back. Such a big thing happened. If she goes back a little later, she will be looking for trouble by Feng Yanfei. Liu Fei witnessed the whole process of the matter, so Feng Yan Fei is still not very optimistic about this person. Come to the Shenfeng Bureau, but there are many people who know Liu Fei. Seeing Siyin''s return, a young man came over and said to Liu Fei after saying hello to Siyin: "brother Liu Fei, thanks to you last time, or I might have died long ago!" Liu Fei was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to know him. Then he asked, "when did it happen?" The young man said, "it was not long ago when sister Siyin and I went on a mission. If you didn''t kill the black flame invaders, I would have died under them." Liu Fei smiles and then greets each other a few words, and then accompanies Siyin to continue to walk inside. Yingang''s assistant, Yingang, is very happy to see her three sisters coming in, and she is very happy to see her three sisters. When she entered the patrol group just now, others were grateful to Liu Fei, but she ignored Siyin. After she came here, she saw her three subordinates. She thought that this time she was going to be elated. She wanted to let Liu Fei know her appeal in the patrol group. Who knows, those three female subordinates, unexpectedly They all ran to Liu Fei and said happily, "Mr. Liu, if you hadn''t done it in time today, we might have In short, we want to thank you! " The three said, the petite female subordinate directly stepped out and gently held Liu Fei''s hand. Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. Of course, he had an impression of this girl. When she first entered this secret place, she was with Siyin. Today, when she killed the two younger brothers of the Heiyan clan, she just saved her life. Liu Fei said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I''m a warm-hearted person. I always like to help people solve difficulties. If there are any difficulties in the future, you can still find me. Don''t worry, I will appear at any time." Looking at the girl, her face turned red. Siyin couldn''t see it and pinched Liu Fei fiercely: "don''t talk nonsense here, I still have something to do!" At the same time with warning eyes stare at Liu Fei, that means as if to say, don''t let me have sex here. Liu Fei narrowed his eyes and said, "our dear leader Siyin, even if you are interested in me, you don''t have to touch me in public." The voice was not small. Those who worked in the patrol group heard it. They put down their work and looked at it. Siyin''s hand is still in Liu Fei''s waist. In an instant, the expression on Siyin''s face changed and changed again and again, which seemed to be a magic look. "Siyin." At this time, a more mature voice came from inside.Hearing this, Siyin immediately let Liu Fei go, and then said to the inside: "group leader." With that, he tidied up his clothes and strode inside. Liu Feigang only listened to the voice, and knew that the people in this room had to do some officialdom. It didn''t sound like a good man, but Siyin still attached great importance to him. With Siyin coming in, Liu Fei looks at the group leader and frowns slightly. The man in front of him is really a dignified person. As long as he opens his mouth, Liu Fei knows what he wants to say. The man gazed at Siyin, and his eyes flashed at Siyin''s sensitive parts. Then he said, "Siyin, I heard that you have accomplished a very good task this time." When he spoke, his eyes only looked at Siyin, and Liu Fei was directly ignored, or he didn''t want to talk to Liu Fei at all. As a subordinate, Siyin seems to have a serious expression: "team leader, this task, because the enemy''s strength is too strong, we have tried our best to stop them, but..." The group leader sighed: "Siyin, it''s unnecessary to repeat this kind of shirking responsibility. When you first came, I taught you that the important thing is the result. No matter what happens in the middle of the process, you should do your best. This is the Shenfeng game. It''s not a place for ordinary people to enter. If the opponent''s strength is very weak, we won''t be able to use us. Do you think so? " Liu Fei rolled her eyes. It was a lot of nonsense. But looking at Siyin, the girl listened carefully. "Yes Siyne followed with a nod. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 At this time, Liu Fei suddenly said: "it is also said that if there is an enemy of that strength, I''m afraid it will be the leader of the team, and you will do it yourself." One side is still working, Liu Fei''s words slightly stunned for a moment, and then left here with a bad look on his face. I''m afraid it will soon become restless here. He doesn''t want to be involved in it. "Pa" a sound, group leader Wang Qing intentionally or unintentionally patted the table, looked at Liu Fei, and then turned to look at Siyin and said: "this person is your friend?" The implication was to blame Siyin for not following the rules and regulations, which was a hindrance to him. "He, he is not a friend of mine. He just saw the invasion of Heiyan nationality, so he came here to narrate and witness." Siyin said with her scalp. She didn''t want to lose her job. At the same time, she glared at Liu Fei fiercely. Her eyes seemed to be saying, if you are not honest, I will clean you up when I go back! "Yes, I''m not friends with siyne." Liu Fei frowned slightly and said. When she heard this, she immediately gave her breath. At least now she seems to be OK. But then we said, "Liu Fei has an engagement." After Liu Fei finished this sentence, Siyin almost fell on her knees and stared at Liu Fei coldly. If Wang Qing, the group leader, was not standing there, she would have run up to fight Liu Fei. Then she said in a flustered voice: "group Team leader, don''t listen to his nonsense... " Wang Qing waved his hand and said, "OK, no more explanation." Then he looked at Liu Fei with a black face, which seemed to kill him. Liu Fei looked at Siyin and said faintly, "I don''t understand. This old guy often peeks at you as if nothing happened. Don''t you know? What''s more, it''s just a bag of rice and wine that occupies a high position. You can really listen to his words and have no words. " Those members of the team outside the door and Siyin are surprised to see Liu Fei. Wang Qing stares at Liu Fei and thinks, is this guy deliberately coming to demolish the stage? "Liu Fei, are you crazy?" She asked, biting her lips. Wang Qing is her benefactor, because when Siyin came to work here, she did not have a long time. Wang Qing expressed her special appreciation for Siyin, saying that she valued Siyin''s ability very much. Therefore, when she was asked to become a regular, Siyin, a silly girl, believed it. However, Liu Fei is very clear that Wang Qing''s emphasis on Siyin is not her ability, but her "advantages". Liu Fei simply shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be crazy, and I''m just reminding you that your superiors value only your appearance, not your ability." Siyin''s eyes widened, and she looked at Liu Fei in disbelief. She was trying to refute something. But in her mind, she recalled what she had done in front of Wang Qing. She immediately thought that the matter might really be what Liu Fei said. "Can''t it be..." Siyin''s eyes showed a look of disappointment. It seemed that she could not bear such a blow. When she first came here, she was full of blood and regarded every word of Wang Qing as the golden rule. Even when Wang Qing looked at herself, she thought he was examining her mental state. But in retrospect, there was a kind of God in his eyes that made people feel uncomfortable Color. Thinking of this, Siyin''s head was slightly dizzy. She felt that she was really going to fail. Her ability was never recognized by others. "Siyin! Don''t listen to this man''s nonsense, Zhang Qiang. Get rid of this troublemaker for me Wang Qing big drink way, fat body slowly stand up, a hand mercilessly points to Liu Fei, if not oneself body shape is restricted, I''m afraid to go up to teach Liu Fei. "Ha ha, I thought it was the guy who made Wang Qing so angry." While talking, Feng Yanfei came in and looked at Wang Qing with a very coquettish look in his eyes. Wang Qing''s eyes almost burst into flames, staring at Feng Yanfei''s twisting body, even his eyes became straight. "Ha ha, Yan Fei, why are you here? I have an ungrateful fellow here. Do you know him, too? " Wang Qing saw that Feng Yanfei also knew Liu Fei, but he felt a little unfair. After all, the backstage of Feng Yanfei was very tough. If there was any relationship between Feng Yanfei and Liu Fei, how could he do it? At that time, he was dumb and could not tell how to eat Coptis. "Hum." Feng Yan Fei said coldly: "of course, if he didn''t let go of the expert of the black flame clan today, how could our attack task fail?" With that, Siyin beside him eased his mind. So Liu Fei''s guilt is really great. At this time, Siyin was more protective of Liu Fei and said, "no, this matter has nothing to do with Liu Fei." "Well, if you say it has nothing to do with him, doesn''t it mean that it has something to do with you? Did you direct him to do that?" Although Feng Yanfei is only a deputy group leader, Siyin''s status is not low, but in front of her, Siyin has no room to speak at all. I''m afraid this is the power of the backstage tough. And Wang Qing, the group leader, is standing there. Obviously, Feng Yanfei doesn''t pay attention to him. This is almost the same as Feng Yanfei''s own home. Siyin was particularly unconvinced. She felt that she had done nothing wrong at all. Instead, Feng Yanfei''s leadership was not strong enough, and several innocent members of the team were sacrificed. However, Feng Yanfei did not have the chance to say this sentence at all. With a smile, she looked at Siyin and said, "don''t look at me like this. Listen, from today on, you can get rid of your position as the leader of the third team. Tomorrow, someone will investigate whether you are dereliction of duty."In the twinkling of an eye, Siyin looked at her incredulously. Even though Siyin''s status in the Shenfeng bureau is not high, she is still a member of the Baimu security system, and her identity is not an ordinary person''s identity. Even if she has to be dealt with, she will not say anything because of Feng Yanfei''s words. Siyin immediately said to Wang Qing, "group leader, this is not fair! Feng Yanfei did not lead well on the battlefield, and she made mistakes in command, so that an old team member and several other members of the team died in vain, and... " Siyin also wanted to say, Wang Qing''s voice sank: "OK, I know about this." Siyin nodded slightly. She thought that Wang Qing was a reasonable person at last, and he should be able to handle it impartially. However, Wang Qing was silent for a long time. Under that Feng Yanfei''s proud eyes, he suddenly said to Siyin in a deep voice: "Siyin, this is your fault in itself, but if you don''t admit it, I can''t help it. When the people from the inspection department come back, it will come to a conclusion naturally. If you have any objection, you can go to the patriarch to appeal." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Although Wang Qing is reluctant, after all, Siyin has been staring at this prey for a long time, and he can swallow it immediately. Unfortunately, he can''t do anything to lose his official position because of a woman. It''s not good to fight against Feng Yanfei. Siyin frowned, listening to the results announced by Wang Qing, the whole person was silly, and then took a look at her Feng Yanfei, hating and hating, she said: "you two are actually collusive!" "What nonsense!" Feng Yan Fei sneered: "you just wait to go into the prison, I hope your strength does not let me down, otherwise, if you go in, I''m afraid it will suffer. It''s a pity that you are such a beautiful person." "What!" Siyin suddenly felt her head sink, as if her whole brain had become blank. Of course, she knew the situation in the prison. Although it was messy, it was not as terrible as Feng Yanfei said. In an instant, she realized that Feng Yanfei wanted to deal with himself in secret. Siyin suppressed her anger and tried to keep herself calm. She said, "what kind of crime have I committed? Do you want to treat me like that?" "What crime has been committed?" Feng Yan Fei said with a smile: "there is no final conclusion yet, but I like to deal with you, because I see you are not pleasing to the eye!" With that, Siyin was full of anger. Liu Fei stood by and saw all this in his eyes. He saw Siyin clenching his fist and shaking all over. "Hum, if you want to fight with me, you don''t have to see how many catties you have!" Feng Yanfei sneered, then her eyes turned and fell on Liu Fei. There was a look of fun in her eyes and said, "and you, what''s your name? Why collude with the master of the black flame clan? " Liu Fei said faintly: "what do you say I can''t understand, at that time I was not avoiding the attack of the master? But as a member of the security system of the Shenfeng Bureau, you didn''t protect your team members or us. You didn''t want to take any responsibility. In terms of this matter, what punishment should you get? " Siyin, hearing Liu Fei''s words, also raised her head and looked at Feng Yanfei, as if waiting for her reply. Feng Yanfei''s eyes cunningly looked at Liu Fei, and said: "you can rest assured, this matter I will naturally report up, and your matter, also will have the inspector department''s person to thoroughly investigate, at that time is what result, naturally at a glance, but if you know the truth, maybe it will be OK." She looked at Liu Fei like this, and openly talked with Liu Fei about the conditions. If this sentence was recorded, it would be evidence of her downfall. Of course, if only ordinary people have this evidence, they will not be handed over to the senior level of the Baimu nationality. "Do you want me to know? You seem to be saying the opposite. If you are smart enough, get out of my way and I may consider giving you a break. " Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed, staring at Feng Yanfei. It doesn''t look like a joke. Siyin is slightly stunned. She thinks Liu Fei is going to start directly, but then she thinks again. Suddenly, she thinks of Bai Xing elder. Since the man was saved by Liu Fei, he also attached great importance to Liu Fei''s strength. If Liu Fei did anything else, he would not help him. Now Siyin finally understood what kind of person Liu Fei was. He had many friends. Moreover, every time he made friends, he was famous and famous. As long as these people were around, Liu Fei would not be ignored by others no matter what he did Threats. That''s what makes him smart. Think of here, Siyin looks at Feng Yanfei''s eyes no longer show a timid look, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. "Well, I want to see what you can do. If I don''t get out of here, I still want to kill me!" Feng Yanfei immediately stepped back and looked at Liu Fei coldly. She felt a few talismans in her hand. These talismans were her magic weapons to save her life. If they were thrown out at the same time, their power was amazing. Even if Liu Fei was powerful, she could do nothing. When Wang Qing saw this scene, his face became cold and said directly, "you boy, I want to see what you have. Dare to shout in my place. I think you are tired of living at all! Hum, Zhang Qiang, come here and take this boy out to the prison! " In order to flatter Lao Yan, Feng Fei wanted to put him in prison. "Yes Zhang Qiang''s eyes flashed, sneered and went to Liu Fei. He said, "come with me. Do you need me to do it myself?" Liu Fei said faintly: "I would like to see your skill." "You''re looking for death!" Zhang Qiang flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He took the lead to make a move. With the roaring wind, he directly clasped Liu Fei''s shoulder. The skill of catching people with this hand is very unique. He can preempt others. The speed has reached a rapid speed. If he catches hold of him, the other party will not have the chance to escape at all, and the aura on his palm will immediately lock the other party''s life gate. "You have no chance!" Zhang Qiang sneered. "Bang!" All of a sudden, Liu Fei raised his foot and kicked it towards his crotch. This foot was fierce and ordered directly. In an instant, Zhang Qiang''s face turned to pig liver color, and his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes. He didn''t say a word. His mouth groaned bitterly: "this It''s impossible... "Obviously, he has already locked Liu Fei''s meridians with his spiritual power. At this time, Liu Fei should not be able to move. But what reminds him is that Liu Fei can''t help but move, and the speed seems not to be affected at all. The people around him were suddenly surprised. They didn''t understand what was going on. Liu Fei was only the nine heaven of the elixir realm, and the monk Zhang Qiang was already close to the territory of the earth pill. However, only those people who witnessed Liu Fei''s hand knew that he had once killed the most ferocious Diyan essence of Heiyan nationality with one stroke of a second. That kind of strength was not measurable at all. Even Feng Yanfei and Liu Fei just want to kill her. Zhang Qiang was frightened and took a step back. Feng Yanfei didn''t believe Liu Fei could be so powerful. Although she suspected Liu Fei was a spy of Heiyan people from the beginning, it was only her guess. Now she finally realized that she was wrong. The master of Heiyan clan was not his opponent in front of Liu Fei. How could Liu Fei hook up with him Knot? "I think the boy is impatient to live! You all give me up, take him down, Ning Hui, you go to inform the high-level, let them send troops over! " Wang Qing saw that things seemed to be a little bad, and then his head moved and told his subordinates. However, when he roared, he suddenly felt a cold wind coming, followed by a cold throat. He didn''t look carefully at what Liu Fei had taken and threw it over, but the speed was amazing. It seemed that Liu Fei was still a black thing. Isn''t that your own socks with smelly sweat on the clothes rack? I don''t know what strange method Liu Fei used. The sock was directly stuck in Wang Qing''s throat. A fishy smell could not come in or out. Wang Qing immediately sucked a full. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 This guy is too good! The members of the patrol team didn''t intend to help Wang Qing. Seeing Liu Fei playing such a trick, he didn''t dare to go forward any more. It would be a shame if he still had a stinky sock in his mouth. At this time, Wang Qing wanted to die. Being stuck in his throat by that smelly sock was undoubtedly the most difficult thing in the world. He was furious and wanted to roar, but he could not roar. Then, his face became tense, because he saw that Liu Fei touched the energy chip on his wrist. The energy chip vibrated slightly, and instantly emitted a blue light. In the blue light, an influence gradually appeared. Wang Qing''s face suddenly turned pale. But when he saw the old, indifferent face of the white star elder, he looked at Liu Fei and said, "Mr. Liu, have you considered clearly that you want to enter the defense organization of Baimu nationality?" Liu Fei said faintly: "no, but I haven''t had time to think about it, someone has invited me to your Shenfeng Bureau, and some people want to throw me into the prison." Wang Qing''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Liu Fei had something to do with the white star Presbyterian. Moreover, the white star elder was one of the top figures in the whole white wood clan. He was almost the master of ten thousand people under one person. However, seeing the dialogue between Liu Fei and Bai Xing elder, Wang Qing can see that Liu Fei and Bai Xing elder seem to have known each other for a short time. However, where did Liu Fei come from? Liu Fei suddenly felt very interesting. Some time ago, when he was attacked by the centaurs, he had a big fight with the white star elder, but now he talks with him face to face as if nothing happened. If the white star elder knew one day that Liu Fei was the mysterious man wearing the mask that day, his expression would be very beautiful. The white star elder suddenly frowned, which seemed to be the precursor of his rage, staring at Wang Qing and drinking: "Wang Qing! What the hell is this, you say You know, in order to win over Liu Fei, a powerful guy, he is willing to pay a lot of price. Let alone Wang Qing, even Feng Yanfei''s family, if necessary, he will certainly take action. The main reason is that although Liu Fei''s monks are low, his strength is very strong and has a very broad space for development. For the whole Baimu people, if Liu Fei can be used for his own use, he can become a first-class expert in protecting the country. However, Feng Yanfei''s guy has some foundation, but for the white star elder, who has mastered the military affairs of the Baimu people for generations, it is nothing at all. To be clear, it is a weed that can be pulled out at any time. "White star elder, he is speechless now, but I still have something to report to you." Siyin said to the white star elder. The white star elder doesn''t feel much about Siyin. In addition to her amazing appearance, there is nothing to be said about. If Liu Fei didn''t say that he had a deep relationship with her, the white star elder would not easily pay attention to her, so for Liu Fei, now he has to be cautious. "If you have something, just say it." White star elder said. Feng Yanfei''s heart suddenly cluttered for a moment. Unexpectedly, a senior official appeared in this moment, and he was the white star elder who was in charge of the military affairs. He is now in the position of the white wood clan, but only under the current wind! Although their Maple family is also a powerful family, but no matter how powerful, they can only dominate in a small place. Compared with big people such as white star elder, they are very weak. Now she began to think about how to let this matter pass. After all, she could not implicate her family. As long as there is nothing in the family, she still has a chance to turn over, but if the family falls down, she will be doomed. Then, Siyin repeated the situation at that time, but she was also clever. As long as she and Liu Fei fought with the Heiyan master, she directly concealed the past. "Feng Yanfei''s wrong thinking is like deliberately killing her own life in order to achieve her selfishness. I think we should pay more attention to punishment for this kind of disregard for discipline." She said seriously, as she did at work. The white star elder pondered for a moment. This matter could not have been taken care of by him. Even if he had more power, he must be investigated by the top supervision organization of Baimu people. However, this matter concerns Liu Fei and the people around him. Although he understood that even if he helped, Liu Fei would not be grateful to himself and asked to come over. However, as long as he could make him understand that he was Sincere, at least can not and Liu Fei this foreign master become the enemy. "Well, I see." White star elder nodded, eyes swept to still speechless Wang Qing, and then looked to Feng Yan Fei. Feng Yanfei, no matter how coquettish and coquettish, but in front of the white star elder, she is still restrained, and looks a little afraid of the white star elder. The cold sweat on her forehead is flowing out. However, her heart is laughing at Siyin''s lack of ruthlessness. If Siyin talks about her frame up again, it will undoubtedly add fuel to the fire, and it is very likely to beat her forever FA turned over. However, Siyin only said that Feng Yanfei''s command was wrong. Although she caused several deaths, it was inevitable that she would die or be injured in the face of the Heiyan master. Even if the command was wrong and her thinking was wrong, at most, she would be removed from her existing official position, and she would not be sentenced."Feng Yanfei, your mistake in thinking is enough to prove that there is something wrong with your leadership. Your position as deputy group leader will be exempted. Do you have any opinions?" White star elder says slowly. "No comment." Feng Yan Fei said straightforwardly, but she hated the thought Yin in her heart. In the heart vicious thought, hum, is merely moved my seat, if one day you do not have this old fellow to protect, I Feng Yan Fei absolutely must let you suffer! The white star elder looks at Liu Fei and seems to be asking if he can handle you like this? In fact, Liu Fei also knows that Bai Xing elder is now a big elder in the family and knows how to be an official. Although he has great power, there are still many people staring at his position. If there is a mistake, someone will stand up to him immediately. He will never turn over because of a small matter. So now he has to be careful with every step he takes. Today''s class leader has less trust in him. Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "it''s your own business. I don''t need to be in charge of so much as an outsider. Thank God if I didn''t throw me into the prison." The white star elder slightly a Leng, then sighs lightly, thought how can throw you to the prison, now draws you to have no time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Now that Liu Fei has said so, the next step is to look at Siyin''s opinions. Turning his head and looking at Siyin, the white star elder seemed somewhat cautious and said, "Captain Siyin, how do you like to deal with this way?" Siyin nodded her head and said: "of course, I obey the disposal of the white star elder. I am just a small member of the team, and I have no right to interfere in these matters." In fact, Siyin''s heart is still a little surprised. She, who has been struggling in the Shenfeng Bureau for so many years, is absolutely loyal to the Baimu people, but in the end, she can''t compare with Liu Fei, who has just come to Baimu. This is already a world of fist watching. Without strength, nothing is. The white star elder nodded and said, "well, in this case..." "By the way, elder white star." Liu Fei suddenly pointed to Wang Qing, and then said, "how strong this man is, you can see at a glance. In addition to flattering, he can only be regarded as a bag of wine. I don''t know why he sat in this position. If you have any ideas, you can dispose of him together." Liu Fei said lightly. Wang Qing was stunned. He just tried to squeeze the smelly socks out of his throat, but now there is no movement. He looks at Liu Fei in shock. In my heart, I wonder if my efforts for so many years are in vain! "Well, dispose of him, too." White star elder light said, only this one light floating words, will Wang Qing''s future end. What he regrets most now is that he offended Liu Fei. Wang Qing is a bag of wine and rice, which the white star elder also knows, and this guy has no influence. It is a piece of cake to get rid of him with the white star elder. Maybe he can make a good reputation in Liu Fei''s heart. Wang Qing directly collapsed on the ground, he tried his best to climb to this position, did not think of his head, but it was just a dream. The white star elder looked at Siyin and said, "Captain Siyin, in this way, I will send someone to reevaluate your achievements. If you have that strength, Wang Qing''s position will be yours..." As soon as the voice fell, Siyin said directly, "don''t bother the white star elder. I''ve decided to leave the Shenfeng Bureau." The people around suddenly opened their mouth in amazement, and wanted to say when, but thought of the white star elder in the opposite side, or do not make a lot of noise. Siyin said this sentence, and then said: "white star elder, although I have decided not to do it, but I have two better substitutes here. Although they are not necessarily experienced and their strength is not the strongest, I can guarantee that they are responsible. I think within a few years, they will make some achievements for the Baimu people." Siyin said, and then waved to her little beauty, and a quiet girl. In fact, the strength of these two people is good, and they are calm when dealing with problems. The most important thing is that after mixing with Siyin for so many years, they have developed a very firm heart and can take responsibility. If they were the leader and deputy leader of the patrol team, it would be Siyin doing it. And now those people outside are watching with their eyes open. The promotion of these two people is controlled by elder Bai Xing in the backstage. With him as the backstage, no one will easily trouble her. When the two little beauties under Siyin came, they didn''t know what was going on here. They just came to see how Siyin''s affairs were handled. But I didn''t expect that Siyin introduced them directly, which was something they could never dream of. The little girl pinched her round face, as if to prove that she was not a dream. The white star elder was also a little surprised. He was an old fox who was deeper in the city. But Siyin hit him by this hand. What was Siyin for? Did she really give up the seat? White star elder also did not have too much hesitation, said directly: "good, I promise you." It''s useless to talk too much nonsense, and it will reduce one''s prestige. He had this right, so he directly agreed to Siyin''s introduction. Then Siyin smiles, looks at the two men and says to them, "you should be more serious in the future." "Thank you, sister Siyin!" Two people agreed to say. Liu Fei has already closed the connection of the energy chip on his wrist. In fact, he came here to meet Feng Yanfei and pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. However, to Liu Fei''s surprise, Siyin decided to leave here. On second thought, maybe this is not a bad thing. Siyin has been here for a long time, and Liu Fei will also worry about it. With her temperament, it''s only strange that she doesn''t make trouble. It''s better to leave here and the situation will be more optimistic. When Liu Yinzhi gives up her career, she feels like she has been dreaming. Back at her home, Siyin seemed to be relieved of her tiredness and nestled in a wooden rattan chair. Liu Fei walked to her with a smile and asked, "why do you want to leave that place?" Siyin said slowly, "maybe I hate that place." Liu Fei said with a smile: "there are few things you hate. No matter where the world goes, it''s the same. In the future, you need more snacks. Don''t be fooled again.""Bah, you are a fool." Siyin said feebly. Liu Fei looked her up and down, and then asked, "do you want to do something in the future? Like me, wandering around the world? By the way, I can find one or two beauties to play with... " "Asshole! Go to you "Oh, it''s violent. Ha ha, I suddenly have an idea. If you''re OK, you can set up a training ground." Liu Fei said. "What training ground?" Siyin asked curiously. "Even if you teach others to practice, I don''t think there are many monks of Baimu nationality, but there are many ordinary people living there. Even if many ordinary people want to practice, some people''s family conditions are not allowed, or it is a relatively high threshold to enter the tianlingyuan. When your training ground is established, you will be their cultivation tutor and a means of making a living." Liu Fei said with a smile: "however, the premise is that you must have excellent skills." "That''s a good idea," said siIn! Maybe you will make money However, it costs a lot of money to build a training ground, and what if someone comes to trouble us... " "Don''t worry, is there anything I can do about this little thing? As for the problem of money, you don''t have to worry about it. If I don''t have the strength to solve it for you, how can you follow me at ease? " Liu Fei said with a smile. Siyin can''t help but smile. Liu Fei is not very forgiving and likes to have sex with others, but in addition, he is actually a very reliable man. Thinking of this, Siyin pulled the collar, as if to open her clothes to dissipate heat. She came to Liu Fei''s side with a charming gesture, and said in a sweet voice, "you are so powerful. How can I repay you?" Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed and said, "isn''t that simple?" "What do you want to do? You have to explain it to others." Siyinjiao''s voice said, listening to people''s blood gushing. But Liu Fei knows that the girl obviously wants to take advantage of the opportunity to straighten herself out, so she won''t be cheated! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 "Well, it''s hard. You want to repay me. How about trying to help me build a space transmission array?" Liu Fei said with a smile. "Fuck you!" Hearing this, Siyin gave him a direct look and wanted to build a space transmission array, which was something that even the patriarch of the Baimu nationality could not have accomplished. Then she said with a lack of interest: "well, you win. I''m a little tired today, and I''m going to take a rest." With that, Liu Feimu sent her away, thinking, it seems that the space transmission array is not so easy to do. The energy chip on the wrist vibrated, and Bai Muyun''s voice came from inside: "Liu Fei! Where are you dead! Today is my brother''s and sister''s birthday. Come here to celebrate "Well, I''ll be there and wait for me at home." Liu Fei said with a smile, then shut down the energy chip and went out directly to start the aircraft. Thought, her brother and sister should have a birthday? It''s a liar. Why didn''t you hear from her when I went there early in the morning? Oh, forget it. I haven''t settled down on my own affairs for the time being. I''d better take a step and have a look. Maybe I''ll have an adventure one day. Come to Bai Muyun''s home, the little girl is ready, and she looks very pink and tender in her clothes, just like a jasper to be married. Seeing Liu Fei coming here, he said with a gentle smile: "you are coming!" Isn''t that nonsense? Looking at her coming, there is so much nonsense. It''s not like her style at all! Liu Fei didn''t say much. It is estimated that this guy wants to make a good impression on his two younger brothers and sisters. The two children look a bit dull, but when they see Liu Fei, they can still call big brother. Liu Fei nods with satisfaction, and then reaches out to ask Bai Muyun to sit down. It can be said that this little girl has full face. Sitting on the aircraft, Liu Fei asked Bai Muyun: "where to go?" "Whatever you want." Bai Muyun said: "I don''t often go to those places. You know more than me. It''s up to you to decide." "Well, choose the place I''ve been to before!" After Liu Fei finished, he directly started the aircraft and went to Fengyu restaurant. This is exactly the restaurant where he and xiaoruyu came to. Liu Fei still remembers that even xiaoruyu couldn''t beat xiaoruyu and dared to be arrogant. Along the way, those two little guys didn''t know how to recognize themselves, and Liu Fei said very happily. After a while, Liu Fei asked Bai Muyun, "what''s the matter with their legs?" Bai Muyun frowned slightly, as if he had expected that Liu Fei would ask this question. However, Liu Fei asked after such a long time. With a faint sadness on his face, he said: "at present, there is a heavy snow falling in the Baimu people. Their brothers and sisters don''t know whether they are abandoned by their parents and are still in the street. I stole After finishing the work, I met them on the way back. They were pitifully picked up. At that time, they were too young to bear the cold weather, so they were frozen. I went to a lot of doctors and spent a lot of money, but they didn''t work. Recently, I''m still trying to find more reliable doctors, but I don''t know if there is any hope... " Bai Muyun said the more dim her eyes, in her world, the two children are like her relatives. Liu Fei nodded. Her mood is understandable. The aircraft slowed down and stopped at the door of the restaurant. Liu Fei took three people in, and Guo Youcai, the boss, was also there. Seeing Liu Fei appear, Guo Youcai suddenly showed a smile on his face and said politely, "Mr. Liu, how did you come here? Please, please!" Bai Muyun frowns slightly, how does it seem that Liu Fei knows everyone? Didn''t he say that he was not familiar with the Baimu people here? Liu Fei hugged his fist and said with a smile: "excuse me, boss Guo. You said that you can come here without charge, so I can''t wait to have a try. Ha ha, of course, the food in your restaurant is still very attractive. Do you mind?" "Of course not!" Guo Youcai said enthusiastically: "if you come, just say hello in advance. I can send someone to pick you up. Come on, go to the elegant room upstairs. Be quiet. I''ll tell the waiter to prepare the wine and dishes for you." Liu Fei hugged his fist and said with a smile, "thank you. Today I celebrate my friend''s birthday. I''m not polite. However, we need not be too extravagant. We have four people, with two children. It''s a waste of food to serve more food." "No problem. You sit down. I''ll send someone to prepare." Guo Youcai said with a smile. After a while, Bai Muyun asked curiously, "what''s the situation? Are you familiar with the boss here? " "Well, a good friend." Liu Fei chuckled, then looked at the absent-minded Bai Muyun and asked, "what''s the matter? What seems to be on your mind? " Bai Muyun whispered: "no It''s nothing. I think he''s a little familiar. Maybe he stole something from him before... " Liu Fei laughs, and then four people sit down. Looking at the environment here, Bai Muyun can''t help muttering: "I didn''t expect it''s very elegant here." "That''s it." Liu Fei said, "sit down. The boss has already prepared the meal. We just have to wait."The two children are very quiet, sitting there staring at the big eyes, although not speaking, but very interested in everything around. Liu Fei looked at Bai Muyun and said, "I said, when will you give up your job?" "Hum." Bai Muyun, of course, knew what he meant by his own work. He snorted coldly and said, "you look down on me! I''ll be happy. You don''t have to worry about it! " This stubborn little girl, Liu Fei really wanted to teach her a lesson, but in vain Bai Muyun''s beautiful name was pressed on her head, and she was completely a savage woman who had not completed the evolution. Liu Fei shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m worried that something really happened to you that day, and they will have no one to take care of them." Hearing Liu Fei''s words, the two curious babies'' eyes instantly turned to him. Then the four innocent eyes seemed to realize something, and they even cried out. Liu Fei slightly a Leng, oneself this is to invite who to provoke who, the two little guys to cry? Bai Muyun coaxes two people at the same time, and stares at Liu Fei fiercely. A burst of soft to burst of comfort, as soft as the spring breeze and drizzle, Liu Fei was drunk. Unexpectedly, Bai Muyun had such a gentle side to treat the two children. It seems to feel Liu Fei''s eyes. Bai Muyun pouts his lips slightly and says, "Hey, what are you looking at?" Liu Fei shrugged helplessly. However, in fact, Bai Muyun didn''t have to be a thief, but she couldn''t do anything since she was a child. In addition, she had no ability to make a living except practicing hard. Even if she wanted to find a house guard or a sacrificial job, people would not employ her. After all, she was a figure in the black name system of the Shenfeng Bureau. She was known to be a habitual criminal. It is because of the bad deeds in the past, so now it is impossible to live a normal life. No one will believe a person who has been tainted, even if he has been reformed. So Bai Muyun has been dragging on so far. Otherwise, if she gives up what she is doing now, it is estimated that the two little guys will starve to death, and all kinds of expenses cannot be separated from her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Liu Fei frowned slightly, then looked at Bai Muyun and said, "do you want to stop and turn around from this extreme lifestyle?" Bai Muyun''s eyes widened in an instant and said: "what, do you have a good way? Wow, I see. You don''t want me to do what you want me to do... " "And what?" Liu Fei raised his eyebrows on purpose. "You are bad!" Bai Muyun suddenly blushed and slapped him on the arm. Then her little hand was caught by Liu Fei, and Liu Fei said with a bad smile: "hum, if you want to hit me, you don''t have to see how much you weigh, how about? Do you feel a pain in your hand Bai Muyun''s little white hand was specially held by Liu Fei. It''s strange that it doesn''t hurt. "Well, let me go, or I will cry!" While talking, the food has come, and Guo Youcai specially takes care of Liu Fei and arranges a lot of maid for him to deliver the dishes, which is the highest treatment, and the wine is the best cellar wine. After the wine and food were served, Liu Fei looked at Bai Muyun and said, "in fact, if there is no bad deeds like the one before, you can take care of them completely. The money will be fast enough for you to support them." "I''m not going to do it. That kind of thing is to be a servant. It''s not good at all." Bai Muyun wrinkled his small nose and said. "What''s wrong with it?" Liu Fei asked. "Too dangerous!" But the man said, "it''s a pity that the beauty of the girl is not as beautiful as it is." Liu Fei glared at his eyes and held back his smile. Then he said, "how about that? I''ll do you a favor." "Tell me about it." Bai Muyun bit chopsticks and said that the child next to her is clever enough to clip a few dishes for her. Liu Fei also felt helpless. Listening to the tone of the little girl, how could she feel like she was working for her? If she wanted to help her, she had to be humble. Then Liu Fei said, "Siyin plans to set up a training ground. As you know, she is a girl. She has a lot of unnecessary troubles. If you go there, you can help. Moreover, you two beauties, as the signboards of the training ground, will surely attract most of the tourists. What''s more, I have a way to deal with your old spots All the bad deeds have been eliminated. " "What are you talking about?" Bai Muyun was shocked and said, "can you eliminate that thing for me? You have a lot of skills Bai Muyun thinks that it is impossible. He used to spend money to eliminate it, but he didn''t do it. He had to trouble the high-level people, and how could people like him who live at the bottom have that relationship. Although she didn''t seem to care about it on the surface, she still wanted to live a normal life in her heart, which would make her more free. Liu Fei nodded and said, "of course, none of what I said is a lie. As long as you promise me to help siyne Liu Fei said solemnly, thinking that if the two girls were willing to cooperate, it would not be a problem for the training ground to start. Moreover, she would not worry about it. In fact, their accomplishments were not low. Moreover, Siyin also received special training. In addition, she had her relationship with the Shenfeng Bureau. No one would dare to trouble them easily. "No way Isn''t she serving in the Shenfeng bureau? " Bai Muyun asked in an incredible way. Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "yes, she has left that place. In fact, you two are very easy to get along with each other. Moreover, as the saying goes, it''s better to settle an enemy than to get married. What''s more, what''s more, are you willing to live with money?" Bai Muyun is silent. After a long time, she said slowly, "I''ll try." From this point of view, Bai Muyun has agreed. As long as she agrees, it means that she has made a compromise. In this way, the business of starting a training ground will go smoothly. However, in the dining room, the two little guys were still quiet and didn''t seem to like talking much. Liu Fei and Bai Muyun will never make a fuss with them. After a delicious meal, the four left. Bai Muyun drinks a little wine, his face is slightly red, and he falls on Liu Fei''s shoulder. In fact, she drinks a little too much. Liu Fei is very happy that she leans on herself in such a quiet way. At least, she doesn''t make a fuss. Back home, Bai Muyun and the two children are arranged. Liu Fei says hello to the two little guys with a smile and leaves. Then he opened his own aircraft and headed for Siyin''s home. On the way, Liu Fei''s energy chip vibrated again, and Siyin''s roaring voice came from inside: "why didn''t you come back so late?" "What can I do for you? Beauty? " Liu Fei said with a smile. "You''d better get back to me quickly. Your precious apprentice seems to be in trouble!" Said siIn. After hearing this, Liu Fei said, "what''s the matter? Where is xiaoruyu now? " "She just came to me, and I found that she seems to be being followed. In short, you should come back quickly, or I will not be responsible for other things." After hearing this, Liu Fei went back immediately. There are people who want to move their apprentices. Do these people have brain cramps? Xiao Ruyu doesn''t seem to know that she is being followed. On the way back, Liu Fei keeps in touch with Siyin all the time, because Siyin once worked in Shenfeng Bureau, and her vigilance is still very high. In the process of contacting Liu Fei, she has gradually known the situation of her opponent.In addition to some unworthy fellows, there are several friars from the eight to the Ninth Heaven in the spirit elixir realm, and there are also two monks connecting the cultivation of the near earth Dan realm. As for the stronger opponent, siIn hasn''t seen it yet. But one of the people Siyin knew was Fei Tianpeng. He was almost a college of Tianling Academy. Liu Fei made him a miserable boy who was almost ruined. "Did they do it?" Liu Fei asked in a hurry. Siyin said faintly: "not yet, but it seems to be to determine whether you are in, and one of their purposes is to wait for you." Since the other party has sent out so many people, he must settle with Liu Fei. But those people don''t look like Fei Tianpeng. Since the fall of the Fei family, he has no strength. Liu Fei is very clear that it must be the four ruffians who met in Fengyu restaurant. They have found their master and come to revenge! However, their master is not a good thing. Liu Fei thought he would do it for a long time. In order to save such a troublesome thing, he always kept pressure on his mind. If his strength was good, he might use it to expand into his own Tianxiao sect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Thinking, Liu Fei has come to the bottom of Siyin''s residence. After seeing him, Siyin smiles at the room and says, "Xiao Ruyu, your master is back. Let''s go down to meet him." "Good!" Xiao Ruyu said happily: "the master came back just in time. I still have a lot of things I don''t understand to ask him." Then they went down. However, just came to the next time, small as jade suddenly felt around a trace of killing. After all, now that she is a monk, her perception is still very strong. Especially those who lurk, also did not deliberately hide themselves, in small jade out of the time, they have already appeared. "Well, here comes the boy!" The eldest of the four ruffians obviously didn''t care about Xiao Ruyu. Although he was defeated by Xiao Ruyu, he was very clear that the real fierce person was Liu Fei. Next to him, a man with red hair nodded and watched Liu Fei get off the aircraft and asked, "is this the ungrateful boy?" "Yes, Chifeng boss." The ruffian whispered, and at the same time looked at Liu Fei with great fear. Liu Fei came with a murderous spirit. Seeing this scene, Xiao Ruyu knew what was going on without explanation. She ran over and stood with Liu Fei: "master, I''ll help you." Liu Fei light said: "you find a place to hide, temporarily do not need your help." Xiao Ruyu complained: "master, don''t you believe me?" "Well!" Liu Fei nodded without hesitation. Xiaoruyu couldn''t say anything. He looked at Liu Fei with resentment. Liu Fei with Siyin and xiaoruyu appeared in front of the Chifeng boss, which really made him feel envious. However, he snorted coldly and said, "hum, it''s just a little white face that can''t be used. It''s terrible not to die." After seeing this scene, the residents living around fled one after another. They did not dare to call the police easily, because many people recognized that the red haired guy was Chifeng, a hall leader of the Qianhe gang. Moreover, it is said that the man had some relations with the people of the Shenfeng Bureau, which would make him even less irritated. However, these people do not know, Wang Qing has been thrown into the prison, and Feng Yanfei has also been transferred away, the current Shenfeng Bureau patrol team has washed a card. "Well, I can''t see that you are not afraid to die!" Chifeng saw that Liu feimie had the intention of escaping. He swaggered over and mocked him. The two younger brothers also sneered at him. Each of them held a very special weapon in their hands. The weapon looked like a sickle, but it was much thinner than the sickle''s body. Moreover, it was full of cold light and looked extremely sharp. Moreover, they had a slight perception. They were not ordinary people but rare experts. Liu Fei is a person who cherishes talents. If Chifeng and his two younger brothers can be gathered under his own door, he will add a helping hand to the Tianxiao gang. After all, the powerful generals of the Tianxiao sect have been wiped out with the withering of their bones. As a gang sect in urgent need of growth, there is no lack of talent. "Hello! I said that you so many people, bully my master one, is not shameless! " Xiao Ruyu said angrily, as long as Liu Fei is around, she is not afraid of anything. "Hiss." A little brother full of fat and oil suddenly stares at Xiao Ruyu and says, "master, how about this little girl after catching it?" He said with a greedy look in his eyes. "Well, as long as you have that skill." Chifeng said with a smile. The little brother gave a strange smile and said, "then I''m not polite." Said suddenly rushed in the past, in the process of moving, suddenly more than a cold light in the hands of the sword, looks powerful. "Master, let me deal with this man!" Without waiting for Liu Fei to speak, xiaoruyu has already rushed past. One side of Siyin looked at her back and said, "this little girl is really brave. It seems that she is not timid at all. If she had practiced before, she would have become an expert now." Liu Fei said with a smile: "that is, you don''t see who her apprentice is." Think Yin white Liu Fei a look, just want to laugh at him, suddenly feel in front of a very intense energy fluctuations. It was Xiao Ruyu and that fat little brother. As soon as they touched each other, they had a very strong shock. Xiao Ruyu was also powerful enough to fight directly against the man''s big sword. Liu Fei could see that the big sword already had the characteristics of a magic weapon. Xiaoruyu had no magic weapon, so she naturally suffered more pressure than the man. What''s more, Xiao Ruyu''s current accomplishments are only six levels of heaven in the human Dan realm, which is quite different from the monks in the spiritual elixir realm. However, she has the top martial arts storm skills. If it had not been for the wind fluctuation, she would have suffered a heavy blow. Seeing this, Liu Fei can''t help shaking his head. When he was in Danjing, his most powerful martial arts skills were only advanced martial arts. I didn''t expect that with top martial arts, he would have such great power. However, looking at Xiao Ruyu, Liu Fei is still a little worried, but the opposite Chifeng has been staring at Liu Fei. He wanted to see Liu Fei''s accomplishments. Although he could see them, he also felt that Liu Fei''s strength was not what he could see. He thought to himself, "the strength of this guy is unknown. You can''t see anything from his accomplishments. You can''t be careless about him. However, the final result is the same. No matter how powerful this boy is, he will not be my opponent. " Besides, in order to deal with Liu Fei, another ambush was laid.After all, Siyin wants to go up to help. After all, Liu Fei may not be able to take care of xiaoruyu later. If xiaoruyu is injured, the situation will become very dangerous. Liu Fei also seems to have this idea at this time. He gently touched the black dragon ring on his finger, and a flash of light flashed. He took out a long gun. Although it was not a bone dry blood bone gun, it was an extra magic weapon that Liu Fei created for the members of the Tianxiao team. It was called thunder gun, which was extremely heavy. With a flash of light, the spear fell directly in front of xiaoruyu. The little girl jumped up and grasped the spear. When she started, she felt shocked. After all, it was a magic weapon. Moreover, the strength of the thunder gun is relatively heavy. Xiao Ruyu seems clumsy when waving it. However, its power is not to be underestimated. With this long gun, xiaoruyu can already face up to his opponent! And the spear can obviously suppress the sword in the opponent''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 When Xiao Ruyu got the thunder gun, the fat man showed some fear. However, he rushed up against the big sword. The fight just now made him feel that the long gun had extraordinary power. "Bang!" With a heavy dull sound, the fat man was shaken back two steps and said in his mouth, what is this thing? How could it be so fierce, and when it came into contact with it, it was like being struck by lightning. The whole arm was numb, and the tiger''s mouth almost split. Two people originally had a gap in cultivation, but xiaoruyu changed the situation immediately after she had this thunder gun. "This weapon doesn''t seem to have any special moves. Is that girl hiding something on purpose? Show me the way? " Chifeng some hesitation, small as jade instantly reversed the situation, in his view is a very incredible thing. Looking at Liu Fei, he still stands there calmly, as if in the mind is making some idea. "Xiao yu''er, come on!" Cried Siyin. Xiaoruyu turned to her and showed her neat little white teeth and said, "Hey, sister Siyin, don''t worry. It''s not easy to defeat this fat and stupid pig!" "Well, little girl, you are really rude. Who are you calling a fat pig?" The fat man said with displeasure. Xiao Ruyu looked him up and down, and then said with great disdain: "you are not called a fat pig? Don''t want to admit it yet? " "You The fat man was shocked by her anger, because he felt uncomfortable when he heard these two words. Moreover, xiaoruyu also called out his nickname specially. How can he not be angry. Even if he is not Liu Fei''s opponent, he is not afraid to deal with a little girl. In addition, he is also a number one figure. He must not be humiliated in front of his brothers. "Hit me hard!" The fat man roared: "the dead girl who knows nothing good or bad!" "Watch out for his blow!" She reminds me. Xiao Ruyu smiles and raises the spear in his hand and says, "come on, I''m not afraid of you at all." With a bang, the sword was suddenly blocked by the thunder gun in his hand. At the same time, the fat man rushed over. He grasped the handle of the sword with his palm and swept it suddenly. He yelled: "eat me again!" "You''re too slow!" Xiao Ruyu said with a smile. At the same time, the spear in his hand was waving, and a huge force swept towards the fat man. The fat man was not a fool. He had estimated the time. As long as the spear was swept, his Epee was launched from top to bottom, and the mountain fell apart, and the little girl could be killed or disabled immediately. Sure enough, the spear swept, but the fat man''s body suddenly fell to the ground flexibly. At the same time, the sword in his hand rose to the ground, and with a strong and powerful power, he directly cut towards xiaoruyu from the ground. "As small as jade!" Siyin cried out and rushed out quickly. Liu Fei didn''t pay attention to it. Now is the critical moment to test xiaoruyu. The more life and death, the more people will be tested. What''s more, Liu Feigang has already seen that xiaoruyu, a little girl, has mastered the spear a little by virtue of her storm work. If not, she would have been defeated by her accomplishments. Then, small as jade suddenly gave up the long gun in the hand, that fat man slightly a Leng, did not understand small if jade to do what. But for a moment, he suddenly felt a strong and terrible force hit him, and suddenly burst out a mass of chilling energy on his hands as small as jade. "I have already understood the palm technique of this storm skill. Don''t think I can do nothing without weapons." Xiao Ruyu sneered in her heart, and suddenly raised her hand to be a palm, which directly hit the spear. In an instant, the power of the spear increased sharply, like a meteor, and killed the fat man. It''s not good to shout in the heart of the fat man. At this moment, he can only take back the move and defend himself with epee. Otherwise, he will die with Xiao Ruyu! And depending on the situation, the spear of xiaoruyu is so fast that the one who died first is himself. With a bang, the epee and the spear fell to the ground one after another. As small as jade''s palm moved, a suction came. The thunder gun on the ground suddenly turned into a silver light and returned to her hand. At the same time, she thought that although the spear was very heavy, it was not so manly to use, but I didn''t know the moves, and all of them were brute force. And the fat man was knocked to the ground by the power of the spear. Xiao Ruyu carried the thunder gun on his shoulder, then walked towards Liu Fei and said, "master, how are you? I''m still very good at it!" Liu Fei smiles and says to her, "give me back my spear." "No Xiao Ruyu directly hugged the thunder gun and said, "I want this spear. What''s more, Shifu, what you throw out is the same as the water thrown out. How can you take it back?" What''s the matter with Liu Xiaofei. But still very kind to remind her: "the value of this long gun is not cheap." "Hey, you''re not so mean, are you?" Xiao Ruyu smiles at him. Liu Fei also laughed. He had planned to give it to Xiao Ruyu. After all, he had received such an apprentice and had not given her a weapon for self-defense. Let alone the magic weapon spear, he was willing to take it out even though it was a magic weapon. He just had a laugh with Xiao Ruyu.Then, Liu Fei said, "disciple, that storm skill has infinite power, and it has extremely strong explosive power. At the same time, it can be very light and flexible, making its moves continuous. It is the only choice to cooperate with this thunder gun, so you should practice well in the future." "Well! Thank you for your instruction Xiao Ruyu said with a smile. "Well, it''s very opportunistic for you to chat with each other, but you have plenty of time to go underground. Now you''ll die for me." Chifeng suddenly said coldly, and rushed over in an instant. At the same time, when Chifeng appeared, there was another person around him who directly surrounded Liu Fei. Liu Fei is slightly stunned. He is a master, and he seems to be a more elegant gentleman. "Do you want to avenge me?" Liu Fei sneered and said, "let''s see if you have this ability! Si Yin, tu''er, you two stay away. I want to see what they can do. " Facing the attack of two masters, Liu Fei has no fear at all. His appearance of light clouds and gentle breeze really makes Chifeng and the man slightly shocked. "Where on earth did this boy come from? Even our Tianhe Gang dares to provoke us. Are you afraid of death? " Chifeng thought in his heart that he knew that since he had rushed up, there was no way to retreat. If he did not kill Liu Fei, he would not have to be the leader of Tianhe sect in the future. He was directly regarded as a joke and laughed at all the time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 "Boy, you don''t have to be crazy. You''ll have a good time today!" Chifeng said coldly, the two younger brothers with sickle weapons behind him directly rushed to Liu Fei. "Who is this man? How dare you offend Tianhe Gang? And they sent so many masters. " Those who hide in the side of the residents looking at the street, have been surprised to think. Whoosh! Almost as fast as the wind, those watching the crowd suddenly rubbed their eyes, thinking that they were fancy. They saw two figures rushing to Liu Fei very quickly. The speed could not be described by ordinary things. Now these residents finally know why the Tianhe gang can be so rampant in this local area. It is their rampant capital to have such powerful experts. Even the patrol team in charge of this area in the Shenfeng bureau may not be able to defeat these two people. But then, two bangs came into my ears. If he wants to play speed in front of Liu Fei, he is undoubtedly playing a dagger in front of Guan Gong. Liu Fei''s moving speed has reached the limit they have never seen before, and his hand is faster. His magic spirit Purple Dragon spits out a green sword in his mouth, and then he smashes his little brother''s sickle like weapon. At the same time, the rainbow sword in Liu Fei''s hand flashed, and he directly bullied him. The sword light swept, and it was very clever to cut off the little brother''s belt. All of a sudden, the faces of the two cold faced boys turned red. Even those onlookers could not help blushing, especially those young women, who could not bear to look directly at the picture in front of them. "Ha ha ha..." Xiao Ruyu laughs, while Siyin is more mature. She doesn''t smile, but her face turns red. The two guys broke their weapons with one move, and they were also used very ingenious means to cut off their waistbands without damaging their bodies. In this way, they would be as shameful as they wanted to be. They felt that they could no longer muddle along and pushed them out immediately. Of course, they were even more afraid that Liu Fei would be cruel again I don''t know what else will fall from me. "Tut! You are so good at it. Go home and change your pants Xiao Ruyu is still laughing. However, Chifeng has been infuriated. With a bang, his body sends out a strong impact and rushes towards Liu Fei. The special weapon made of iron and steel like a boxing set in his hand suddenly glows with dazzling light. It seems that with infinite power, he fiercely rushes to Liu Fei. However, Liu Fei sneered and waved his finger, and the green rainbow sword merged into one. A bright light directly turned the dazzling light into a bright light. At the same time, with a clear sound, the crowd immediately retreated. However, Chifeng''s fist like weapon cracked, and even a part of it fell off, and the light was no longer. "Well, you are so weak!" Small such as jade in one side full face proud say. But at this time, Siyin seemed to see something. She immediately pulled xiaoruyu back and then exploded. The land under Liu Fei''s feet vibrated violently, and a huge round pit appeared. The explosion was very powerful, but Liu Fei understated it. He waved his sword blade and swept across it like a big net. In a moment, he blocked the power of the explosion and rushed directly to Chifeng. Chifeng is surprised and runs away. But when Liu Fei is chasing Chifeng, a figure suddenly rises from behind him. Liu Fei almost forgot the man who looked like a childe brother. He sacrificed a round magic weapon in his hand. The light flashed, and in an instant, countless stars wrapped Liu Fei. That Chifeng escaped a robbery, immediately jumped into the air, looking down at the trapped Liu Fei, frown slightly, look a bit wrong. "Chifeng brother, what''s the matter with you? Now that the boy has been trapped by us, why are you unhappy?" Qinghua said with a smile that although his cultivation is only close to the earth''s Dan realm, but with the magic weapon in it, his strength has long been able to compete with the experts above the earth pill realm, so his strength can be seen. Chifeng slightly shook his head and said, "well, he is trapped by your pole star flash. I have nothing to worry about, but the sword move he just made seems not to have exhausted all his strength..." "Ha ha, that''s for sure. I''m trapped by my pole star. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t escape!" Qinghua complacent smile way. The younger brothers nearby have already begun to cheer. Although the power of the pole star flash is good, the release speed in the early stage is too slow. Liu Fei didn''t pay attention to it, so it''s unfortunate to be trapped. In addition, the leader of Tianhe gang has already said that as long as Liu Fei is brought back, they will not lose their benefits, even these little brothers can share a share. "Shrink it for me!" Qinghua has a big drink and pinches lingjue in his hand. Chifeng sighed a little, took out a talisman from his hand, then shook his wrist and threw it out. "With the cooperation of Chifeng and me, you are doomed!" Qinghua sneered. In an instant, the light shield formed by the pole star twinkle is constantly shrinking, and the power of the starlight can not be underestimated. Liu Fei suddenly feels that the pressure around him is growing exponentially, which has exceeded his imagination. At the same time, Chifeng in the air has also rushed down. He pinched lingjue in his hand and yelled: "potential explosion!" Bang, glare of light, there are actually a row of stars flashing out, in the power of the potential explosion, the starlight looks more sharp, small as jade has seen what eye, Siyin now also a pale face looking at there, facing such a powerful scene, they can not help at all."Master, he will be OK, sister Siyin, he will be OK." Xiao Ruyu said, holding Siyin''s arm. Siyin looked at the scene in front of her, and she was shocked. In fact, there was no Zhun Pu in her heart. These two people were not ordinary monks, especially the one that just happened. Even the monks above the earth pill realm could not bear it. "Drink it A roar, instant time a strong energy across the air. Qinghua''s eyes widened in shock, and he murmured that it was impossible for him to break through his pole star flash even though his cultivation of the earth pill realm could not break through. Moreover, this is a unique skill that he is proud of and has never been easily used in front of others. This time to deal with Liu Fei, but he took out a very strong force, ready to hit Liu Fei down. They are not stupid. They have known Liu Fei''s strength for a long time, but they didn''t expect that Liu Fei could break away from it after preparing for such a long time. The power of the submarine explosion and the polar star flash is strong enough, and anyone will be crushed in it. However, such a powerful force has been forced to tear a crack. Those younger brothers were even more stupid. Some of them had seen the extreme star flash, which was used when fighting with the powerful monster. The powerful monster did not break away from it, but Liu Fei roared and tore the force. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 "You made me do it!" Qinghua gave a cold drink, and her eyes sank, as if she had made up her mind. Suddenly, her finger turned into a sword finger, and she suddenly scratched on her wrist. A bright red blood appeared, and the blood flowed out in an instant. He said that the blood was spilled out, and immediately flew to the star flash. "The pole of blood is shining!" Qinghua has a big drink. Liu Fei stares at Qinghua tightly, hoping to let Qinghua know what real power is. Even if it''s the extreme star flash of blood, Liu Fei is also fearless, and the force against heaven in his body is running crazily. With a bang, the pressure inside the pole star flash suddenly doubled and increased. Suddenly, the pungent smell of blood diffused. The silver starlight in front of Liu Fei''s eyes gradually turned into a terrible blood red. Even the split crack was merged in an instant. At this time, Liu Fei presented the dragon pattern tripod with a cold smile. With the sound of "boom", the blood pole star flashed, which was instantly ignited by a flame like the glow. Then, the flame was like a ferocious beast, constantly devouring the blood pole star flash. Qinghua clenched his teeth and tried his best to defend his magic weapon. But when he saw that the flame had begun to spread, he was shocked and finally put down his hand and looked at the mysterious beautiful and mysterious flame. The flame suddenly burst out a more powerful force, and directly melted a piece of the pole star flash. In an instant, the blood pole star flash was also engulfed by the flame. Everything happened in a flash. Many things had not seen what had happened, and everything in front of me was over. Xiao Ruyu jumped up excitedly, and even Siyin couldn''t help but breathe deeply. They looked at each other and laughed at each other. All the words in her heart were in the eyes. Shua, Taiji Qinghong sword returned to Liu Fei''s side, staring at the two guys in front of him, Liu Fei sneered: "you two, how about it? Now if you lose, you should have a result! " Qinghua immediately took back his pole star flash, and his body trembled. Although he was afraid, the most important thing was that he couldn''t bear the fact that his pole star flash was powerful enough, but he didn''t expect that Liu Fei had a pure fire, which he knew. The legendary flame can destroy almost everything. At this time, Chifeng quietly toward Qinghua made an eye, and then said to him: "we go." While speaking, the two people went in the direction of Liu Fei, but to get to Liu Fei''s side, they had to pass by xiaoruyu, and their goal was to seize xiaoruyu before Liu Fei. "Be careful!" Siyin found out that the matter was not so simple, and immediately blocked in front of xiaoruyu. At the same time, she waved her long sword and coldly stared at the two people coming towards here. Liu Fei immediately realized the purpose of the two men, and with a roar of anger, the fire gushed out directly, turned into a fire dragon and rushed over. However, in front of Qinghua and Chifeng, a bright starlight suddenly appeared, which temporarily blocked the turbulent Yitian fire. They hid behind the pole star flash without any panic, but a smile appeared on the corner of their mouth. "It''s late!" Late? Liu Fei heard these two words, suddenly looked sideways, but saw a man was coming from behind, a small such as jade''s throat, and at the same time dragged her into the distance. Liu Fei didn''t say a word, but his head sank and rushed directly to the man. "Liu Fei! You''d better not come here, or I''ll kill her Fei Tianpeng roared, he has been lurking in the dark, is to find opportunities to seize small as jade. And small such as jade is Liu Fei''s soft rib, at this time Fei Tianpeng mercilessly pinches small Ru Yu''s neck, coldly drinks: "you this stinky bitch, you let Liu Fei play with me!" "Yes You''d better kill me Small such as jade maliciously stare at him to say, be pinched neck, the voice when talking is a bit hoarse, very inconvenient. "Kill you?" Fei Tianpeng said coldly: "how can it be done? Your master is so powerful. If I kill you, how can I have a chance to negotiate with him? You''d better be good. I''ll torture you to death later, ha ha!" Chifeng and Qinghua appear in front of Liu Fei. Now that they grasp Liu Fei''s weakness, they are no longer afraid of Liu Fei. Then he said to Liu Fei, "you''ve consumed almost as much as you''ve spent." His pole star flash has consumed quite a lot of spiritual power, so to think of it, Liu Fei''s pure fire also consumed a lot of his aura. "Well, it''s because you find yourself uncomfortable. Even if you don''t have bright fire, you can still be crushed to death. It''s a pity that you don''t know how to cherish it. Now you have lost the chance to work hard by my side! " Liu Fei said coldly. After hearing this, Qinghua was slightly stunned and then laughed: "ha ha, listen to what you said. I really think that your strength is so powerful that you can be invincible in the world? Do you have the ability to make us work for you? Waste, if you have seed, you can start to see who died first Said extremely proud looked at Liu Fei. Qinghua was defeated by Liu Fei. He had already suffered a great blow. At this time, he had such a good opportunity. He had to solve Liu Fei himself in order to let him vent his anger."Qinghua, let''s not say so." Chifeng at this time some concerns said, low voice. He felt a little nervous in his heart. After all, no one was just out to work hard. To be practical, he was just to make himself survive better. Chifeng has strength, and he has just joined the Tianhe gang for a short time. Because of his strong strength, he was put into important position. However, he didn''t want to work for the boss he just knew. Just now, he carefully felt Liu Fei''s strength. Although there was only jiuchongtian in the Lingdan realm, his strength was more than that, and even more powerful than the experts in the five Heaven of the earth pill realm. Moreover, this was when Liu Fei did not use Yi Nai Huo. The power of the pure fire is not so simple, but Liu Fei has not completely controlled it. In Chifeng''s eyes, Liu Fei is very mysterious. In this world, it is not the strong people who have long been famous for a long time, such as the help of Tianhe gang. Everyone can see his strength and know how deep he is. Moreover, his cultivation has not been broken through for a long time. But like Liu Fei, he can''t see how deep his strength is, and has more powerful potential. Chifeng is not young. He knows what accomplishments and strength he had when he was Liu Fei''s age. Even the leader of Tianhe sect, he couldn''t have been with Liu Fei. Therefore, with so much in mind, Chifeng is still weighing the pros and cons. Now, the road ahead of him has appeared divergence, and it is a problem worthy of his consideration. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 "Chifeng, do you want to betray our Tianhe Gang? Have you ever betrayed the leader?" Qinghua said coldly. Chifeng heart suddenly some guilt, dare not face Qinghua, but still said: "of course not that possible, I just want to know the strength of the opponent, tell myself not to underestimate the enemy." "Hum..." Qinghua eyes complex look at him, a floating body directly appeared in front of Liu Fei. At the same time, he is also paying attention to Liu Fei to see how much power he has not used. "Follow me back to Tianhe sect. As long as I''m here, the leader can spare you from dying. But if you don''t go back with me, that woman and you will die here. It''s our rule of Tianhe Gang to eradicate the roots. If you have any relatives, we will definitely die!" Qinghua said coldly. Liu Fei stares at Qinghua and suddenly shakes his head lightly. "It looks like you''re toasting and not eating or drinking!" Qinghua''s face was even colder. Liu Fei also sneered and said: "my business, you still don''t care, even if you can''t, or care about yourself, young man." When Liu Fei said this, he had already made a final conclusion in his heart. The magic weapon of Qinghua is very powerful, which is undoubtedly a top-notch magic weapon. If you can take Qinghua under his command, you can raise the strength of Tianxiao Gang to a higher level. However, Qinghua doesn''t know whether it is good or bad. Liu Fei is forced to give him a ride. This is the world, no matter where you go, except friends are enemies. "Bang!" All of a sudden, Fei Tianpeng felt his eyes dim. At the same time, his head seemed to be hit by a hammer, and he almost fainted. At this time, he suddenly grabbed at himself, but he did not catch anything. Small as jade? Fei Tianpeng''s heart is extremely shocked, as small as jade is missing, but there is a Liu Fei in front of him. Liu Fei gives him a cold smile, and his shining teeth send out a shivering chill. "Let''s go, disciple." Liu Fei said faintly to Xiao Ruyu who was not far away. Then a dazzling silver light flashed through his palm. He held the hammer in his hand, facing Qinghua and said, "come on, let''s see who is the strong one who can live and who needs to beg for mercy." Staring at Qinghua, the intention of killing comes out again. Qinghua''s body suddenly trembles. Liu Fei''s momentum and strength suddenly make him feel unprecedented fear. His killing intention is like stepping on a sea of white bones and blood. He suddenly becomes very small in front of him. Xiao Ruyu moved curiously for a moment, then turned to look at Fei Tianpeng and found that Fei Tianpeng was standing there like he had lost his soul. Xiao Ruyu pressed him to the ground directly, but he still didn''t respond. "In the field of black nightmare, his cultivation is still unable to break free for the time being." Liu Fei said faintly, at the same time, the angry thunder hammer in his hand broke out a deep and terrible voice, and directly roared and rushed up. "Boom", the hammer did not seem to be very fast, nor did he feel that it had too much power. However, when Qinghua sacrificed the pole star flash, he knew what was the real fear. The roaring thunder hammer directly suppressed his pole star flash. Under the match of magic weapons, his pole star flash could not occupy any advantage in front of the angry thunder hammer. Now he and Liu Fei fight, there is only one way to die. "Hiss!" Qinghua took a breath of cool air. Under the huge impact, Qinghua directly moved back for a long distance and drew two deep gullies under his feet. Qinghua had to admit that he met a freak, and it was a very terrible one, that he was full of panic in his heart. "Chifeng, why don''t you come and help?" Qinghua roared. Chifeng was a little stunned, then looked at his own flying sword and fist set cut by a sword. Then he shrugged helplessly and said, "excuse me, Qinghua, I have used up my aura just now when I used up the hidden explosive move." "You just need to come and help..." Qinghua shouts as hard as he can. However, because of the distraction just now, the pole star flash he controls suddenly trembles violently. Then a silver dragon in Liu Fei''s hand roars and tears his pole star flash, and a silver light directly rushes to his face. "Boom The silver light suddenly appeared in front of him. "No! No, don''t destroy my elixir! I surrender Qinghua roared as hard as he could. In the face of death, he had been completely occupied, but the decision made at the moment of death had no use value at all. Liu Fei said coldly, "I don''t need you anymore." With that, the silver light directly broke through his face, and instantly destroyed his purple mansion elixir field, even the miraculous elixir was completely destroyed. Qinghua fell to the ground. "The leader of Qinghua hall is dead!" The younger brothers around him suddenly showed their astonished eyes, then a white light flashed, Liu Fei''s hand moved, and directly received his pole star into his own hands. Holding it in the palm of his hand, he felt a little cold. Liu Fei couldn''t help smiling and said, "this magic weapon is really good."With a cold face, he turns his head and looks at Chifeng. Chifeng is scared and silly. At this moment, he comes into contact with Liu Fei''s murderous eyes and is completely at a loss. "Don''t kill me, I''ll follow you!" Chifeng said with difficulty. Liu Fei said faintly, "is it? You should tell me, how can I believe you? " "This..." Chifeng was helpless. He took a deep breath and then closed his eyes and said, "if you don''t believe me, kill me. Anyway, I follow you in addition to death." "Good!" Liu Fei responded, then put away the angry thunder hammer. The sword light of Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand flashed, just like a rainbow passing through the sun, and rushed directly to the front door of Chifeng. Those younger brothers were completely shocked. They couldn''t imagine that all the two leaders of their gang would die here today? Chifeng was scared out of cold sweat, at this moment, the moment of life and death alternately, he recalled most of his life, as if to take all the memories away. "Shua!" However, it was at this time. Chifeng suddenly felt a chill on his forehead, and then a bloodstain emerged from his forehead. The blood dripped slowly. Taiji Qinghong sword had already returned to Liu Fei''s hand. Chifeng suddenly widens his eyes in amazement and looks at Liu Fei in disbelief. Liu Fei only took a step, and then came to him, standing face to face with him. His cold eyes were full of cold, staring at Chifeng''s astonished eyes, coldly said: "from now on, those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die. Can you remember?" Chifeng touched the bloodstain on his forehead and said with cold sweat, "I will always remember it in my heart." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 "Well." Liu Fei nodded and said, "now that you have this understanding, Tianxiao Gang welcomes you." "Yes! I''ll follow you later. " Chifeng said cautiously, for fear that he would be abandoned by Liu Fei if he said a wrong sentence. He will never forget what happened just now, or even in his whole life. "Well, you big man, please apologize to me!" Xiao Ruyu ran over and called to Chifeng. Hands akimbo, that looks like a small overlord, scared Chifeng a burst of fear, directly said: "I am wrong, my sister-in-law, you have mercy, forgive me." Liu Fei glared at Xiao Ruyu and then said to Chifeng, "Chifeng, don''t pay attention to this little girl. She is my apprentice and you are also my subordinates. What are you afraid of her doing?" Chifeng nodded again and again, but he was not a fool. He thought of your apprentice. They all said that the master and apprentice shared the same feelings with his father and son. Of course, your apprentice is more important than me. I dare not offend him. The consequences of offending him are estimated to be very tragic. "Master, you dare to compare with me with an outsider. Hum, ignore you! I''m not happy Small such as jade pout small mouth to say. Liu Fei frowned slightly and said, "little girl, when you first saw you, you were still a very quiet and gentle little girl. How come you have become such a look now? I think you are more and more insolent. Do you have the ability and start to be proud?" Then she patted the little girl''s head. Xiaoruyu opened her mouth directly, exposed her white teeth, and bit Liu Fei. She just heard a whoop. She immediately released Liu Fei''s palm and covered her mouth as if she was about to cry. Then she looked at Liu Fei with all her grievances: "is your old man a stone?" Although she turned into a little girl, she couldn''t help laughing. Then Siyin came forward and said to xiaoruyu, "xiaoyu''er, don''t disturb your master any more. He has to deal with the affairs here. Let''s go back first. Didn''t you get a treasure just now?" Said to see small as jade in the arms of thunder spear, that long gun is too long, standing on the ground almost higher than her. Xiaoruyu was stunned and thought, yes, now that she has got a treasure, there is no need to argue with Liu Fei. So she waved her hand and said, "forget it, I''ll go up and play with sister Siyin." Liu Feimu sent the two beauties away, then looked at Chifeng and said with a smile: "Chifeng, are all the people here your confidants?" He swept his eyes around here. A lot of help from Tianhe gang had already run far away, but only the two little brothers with sickle weapons were left, and the rest of them didn''t move. So it seems that their relationship with Chifeng is not simple. It''s said that they have a good relationship with Chifeng. "Yes Chifeng nodded. "Well, what happened in the territory of the Baimu people today, I think it has already alarmed the Shenfeng Bureau. First of all, you leave here with your cronies. Tianhe help must not go back, and maybe your original gang will hunt you down. Do you know the dead wood organization? Now it''s my Tianxiao gang. It''s my territory. Go there and find a man named Mr. Wu. If you have me, you can go there with ease. " After Liu Fei finished, he expanded his scope and looked around. The traces of fighting here were too obvious, and the terrain had changed. It seems that the people from the Shenfeng bureau came and he had to explain it well. Chifeng heard Liu Fei''s words, slightly surprised, as if thinking of something, and then nodded, with his confidant left here. The dead wood organization is not a small Gang. Of course, Chifeng has heard of it. But now the organization has become Liu Fei''s. what''s more, he is more shocked that his idea was right. Liu Fei''s real strength is far beyond his imagination. After Chifeng left, Liu Fei was the only one left in this place and was taken away by the patrol team. After all, the order of the Baimu people still needs to be maintained. The two girls who just took office were shocked when they saw Liu Fei What''s going on here? "Liu Fei, what''s wrong with you?" Asked the surprised two. Liu Fei felt embarrassed and touched the back of his head and said with a bitter smile, "ah, this is a long story..." They took a look at each other. They had just taken office, and apparently they didn''t know how to deal with this matter, which had a great influence on the Baimu people. Fortunately, Liu Fei did not go around with them, nor did he regard the two girls as outsiders. Moreover, these two people are Siyin''s subordinates. When they follow Siyin, they have already been recognized by Siyin. Therefore, Liu Fei has no need to worry about his character. Then Liu Fei waved his hand and said, "forget it, I won''t embarrass you. In fact, this matter can also be short. The main reason is that I don''t like to keep a low profile so that I can offend those people of Tianhe sect. So they are not satisfied with me. The leader of Tianhe Gang directly asked someone to teach me a lesson. However, we all know how much they weigh. We also know how strong I am. So, as a result, you can see them Unfortunately, I was on the wrong side, and I lay there. " Finally, Liu Fei said faintly: "this is what happened." What? What does it mean that things are like this? The two girls looked at each other. Naturally, they were very clear about the strength of the river gang that day, and what Liu Fei said was too simple!One of the girls said, "no, it''s not that simple. We will investigate it thoroughly. However, you saved our lives. If you let you go, we would be playing favoritism. But we believe that you are right. In the end, Tianhe sect is not very easy to deal with. You should be careful." Liu Fei heard that the backup was moved and trusted. What a happy thing it was. Then he said with a smile to the two beauties: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything. Let''s do it today. Two beauties, goodbye, and invite you to have tea some other day." Goodbye? what do you mean? The leader of a patrol team and a deputy group leader immediately blushed. A beautiful woman called out, did this guy put his position in his eyes, and how did he feel that this guy was teasing people. When Liu Fei went back, Siyin and xiaoruyu were having a good time. They didn''t pay any attention to Liu Fei. Moreover, they didn''t feel anything about the patrol team Liu Fei was taking. Liu Fei looked at them, rolled his eyes and said, "two ladies, have you had enough time? I''m the only one to solve the problem today. Don''t you want to thank me in particular? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 At the moment, in the white star elder''s house, looking at Bai sen in front of him, he asked, "Bai Sen, is it really Liu Fei who is in conflict with Tianhe Gang today?" Since Bai Sen heard that Bai Xing elder paid more attention to Liu Fei, he heard the name with a little hostility. Then he said, "yes, it''s the man who relies on his strong cultivation to make trouble everywhere. The Tianhe Gang is not easy to get into trouble. This time, he is in big trouble, and has brought a lot of negative effects to our Baimu people. I think the person in the Shenfeng bureau did not deal with Liu Fei because of his face. However, if you indulge him like this again, I''m worried about it Something will happen. " Bai Sen said that he was walking beside the white star elder. In fact, even the Tianhe Gang, for the white star elder who controls the military aircraft, is just a mole ant that can be crushed to death at will. Although Bai Sen is not very tough, as long as he has a conflict with Tianhe Gang, Tianhe gang can only be tolerant. It would be different if Liu Fei was replaced by Liu Fei. Although he is very powerful, he has no backstage. Tianhe sect will not be afraid of him. Although the white star elder can intervene, there are not many things that can be done. After all, so many eyes are fixed on him. Moreover, the white star elder is extremely cautious. He doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter, and he wants to see how Liu Fei faces the whole Tianhe Gang alone. "Bai Sen, you should understand that Liu Fei is not bluffing around in my name. I don''t have the strength to cover him. Otherwise, he won''t come to me after considering for such a long time. In the end, he can''t look down on my strength." White star elder slowly said, that white Sen listen to the face is very ugly, seems to be very unconvinced look. Liu Fei is just an ordinary man! But even if Bai Sen is not convinced, he doesn''t dare to say more. Bai Sen knows that his father''s temper is not good now, and it is still a special period, so he can only bear it first. The white star elder continued: "let them hold down the sacred wind first, don''t make too much noise, but it''s OK, now the black flame tribe invasion is still relatively important, we all put our eyes on it, we should not pay much attention to Liu Fei. As for Liu Fei, let him face Tianhe Gang alone. I''d like to see how Liu Fei solved the Tianhe gang. " The white star elder said, and his expression became serious for a moment. Bai Sen was slightly surprised. He didn''t know how the white star elder judged that Liu Fei could deal with the Tianhe Gang only by his own strength? The next day. Liu Fei was awakened by Siyin in his practice. It turns out that her friends have found a suitable place for her to open a training ground. Liu Fei, who is in a hurry from Siyin, has only one purpose: to ask for money! Liu Fei nodded and promised that he should do what he promised. Then Xiao Ruyu wakes up. After finishing, they go out the door directly. Liu Fei starts his own aircraft and takes two people to the training ground. After a while, he arrived there. When he fell down, Liu Fei found that the building was not very high. It was about 10 meters high, but it occupied a large area. I''m afraid it''s not cheap to rent such a place. However, this place seems very peaceful, at least it can give people a sense of security. Now Siyin is no longer in the Shenfeng situation. If she really wants to be the instructor of the training ground, Liu Fei will definitely buy it for her. When they came in, Xiao Ruyu and Siyin were talking and laughing. However, after a few steps, they suddenly had an ominous premonition in their hearts. They could even feel the gloomy breath coming from inside. They couldn''t say what it was, but they always felt strange. Liu Fei stood in the training ground and looked around him. There was no one there. The curtain in the room was pulled down. It looked dark and strange indeed. Liu Fei frowned and said, "do you feel anything, Siyin? Is your friend who introduced us to you really reliable? " "That man was a friend of mine before, so there should be no problem. What''s the matter?" At this time, Liu Fei''s eyes sank, and he directly operated the force against the sky. The white light in his eyes flashed and he swept around. Suddenly, he found that there was a strong aura of spiritual power. It seemed that a monk had been here. And if you look at the bad side, the people who do not deal with Liu Fei now, and their cultivation is so strong, only Tianhe gang can do it. The Revenge of the Tianhe Gang is faster than Liu Fei thinks. It seems that the leader of the Tianhe gang has caught his eye on him. Otherwise, he would not have just lost the battle yesterday, so he would have taken immediate action today. Moreover, the Tianhe Gang is so powerful that Liu Fei doesn''t dare to take it lightly. The other party may have already prepared for it, or it may have been ambushed. "Come out!" Liu Fei sneered: "a group of people of Tianhe Gang, since you are ready to deal with me, don''t you dare to show your face?" Xiao Ruyu and Siyin are slightly stunned after hearing this. They didn''t expect that the Tianhe gang was so arrogant that they came to find Liu Fei''s exemption from punishment. "Hum, Liu Fei, you''ll be a good player at that time!" The voice is a bit sharp, it sounds very harsh. The two women felt their bodies trembling when they heard the sound. But the speaker has appeared. Although his voice is sharp, the person coming is a strong man. His skin is a little black, but he is wearing a white robe. He even holds a fan in his hand, which completely subverts Liu Fei''s understanding of narcissism."Well, this man is disgusting." Xiao Ruyu muttered. However, it is easier for Liu Yinhe to stand by her side for several days. "You flatter me. If you don''t guess wrong, you should be the leader of Tianhe sect. Hehe, I''m nothing in front of you." Liu Fei said, staring at the leader of the Tianhe gang. He suddenly came to Liu Fei''s face. His eyes were fixed on Liu Fei and said, "is that right? Now that you''ve said that, you''re going to surrender? " As soon as the voice dropped, a lot of figures burst out from all directions, and at a glance, the accomplishments of these people were very strong. Liu Fei dark nodded, and he was ready. "You''ve completely pissed off our Tianhe Gang, you know? If you killed one of our hall leaders and didn''t come to the door to apologize in person, it seems that you really want to fight our Tianhe Gang to the end? " The leader of Tianhe sect looked down at Liu Fei and said that his cultivation was already above the six levels of heaven in the earth''s Dan realm, and his real strength was unknown. "Hum, what''s so amazing about you? I''ll see how my master will teach you a lesson later." Small such as jade pout small mouth to say to him. When the leader of Tianhe Gang heard xiaoruyu''s words, he suddenly took a look at xiaoruyu and pushed it violently, releasing a burst of pressure in an instant. The strength of the earth''s elixir realm showed up, like a mountain pressing towards xiaoruyu. Suddenly, as small as jade feel pressure doubled. Forehead is already covered with sweat, small as jade do not know how to resist this pressure, it is too strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 "Hum, I don''t know the height of the earth, little girl!" The leader of the Tianhe sect said coldly that his action just now should be to test Xiao Ruyu''s accomplishments. This shows the real and the false. Originally thought this little girl had some skills, but after a look, I found that she was only a little monk of personal Dan realm, and her cultivation was very ordinary. And she seems a bit ungrateful, it is estimated that Liu Fei is too dependent on, so she is always against people. Thinking of this, the leader of Tianhe Gang couldn''t help but look at Liu Fei. There was a strange look in his eyes. He seemed to laugh at Liu Fei. "Better let her go at once." Liu Fei said coldly. The voice made the leader of Tianhe Gang a little stunned. In an instant, countless magic weapons pointed to Liu Fei. All the members of the Tianhe sect surrounded him and surrounded him in the middle. Liu Fei glanced at them. There were many experts and even many magic weapons. Everyone showed a fierce look, as if to kill people. However, Liu Fei didn''t care much about it. He just looked at them slightly and could not see what he was thinking. Liu Fei''s Taiji Qinghong sword is also pointing to the leader of Tianhe sect. A trace of killing intention is shown in his eyes. The leader of Tianhe Gang is also staring at Liu Fei. Under this distance, Liu Fei can''t hurt himself with one move. However, if he attacks directly, Liu Fei still has an advantage, but after that, under the siege of so many Tianhe Gang experts, it is not a simple thing for him to escape. For a little girl, Liu Fei would not hesitate to show his sword. The leader of Tianhe Gang is a little shocked. However, with his accomplishments, it is easy to suppress Xiao Ruyu in an instant. However, that would be like ignoring Liu Fei. If Liu Fei did, Liu Fei would certainly do it, and he would be in danger. Even if you kill this little girl, it''s not worth it. The leader of Tianhe Gang directly let go of Xiao Ruyu and took back his powerful aura. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Liu Fei coldly. He said, "Liu Fei, your strength is very good. Killing Qinghua is enough to prove your strength. I think your strength is not even inferior to me. I have always been a person who cherishes talents. Moreover, it is not easy for Tianhe sect to have such a status today. If you have considered it well, you can join us. Even if you kill a hall leader of mine, it will cause dissatisfaction among my staff. But you can rest assured. If you join the Tianhe sect, I think it will not be long before you are the only one next to me. " The leader of Tianhe Gang really opened his eyes to Liu Fei. He was not clear about his character, but Liu Fei still admired this method of attracting people. Perhaps, the leader of Tianhe Gang really took a fancy to Liu Fei, but now Liu Fei can only refuse him. Because Liu Fei doesn''t like to be under Qu people, and Liu Fei has his own Tianxiao gang. He is also the leader of the gang. If he goes to his Tianhe Gang, he will be laughed at by outsiders. So Liu Fei didn''t plan to hide anything. He said it directly. In the face of such a master, he didn''t have to hide it. "Liu Fei, do you really want to think about it? If that''s the case, we''ll be the enemy, and I''ll do a good job with you about Qinghua and Chifeng! " Tianhe Gang''s boss said with a cold face. Liu Fei''s mind turns. I''m afraid the strength of the Tianhe gang leader is not vulgar. If you fight with him, you may suffer. However, there is nothing to be afraid of, even if the other side''s strength is strong, when there is no hands-on, everything is empty talk. "From the beginning, we are doomed to be enemies. It seems to be destiny, and there is no way to avoid it. So now, let''s do it, so you can do something better!" Liu Fei said lightly, staring at the Tianhe gang boss without fear. As soon as the eyes of both sides touched, they seemed to be rubbing sparks. "Liu Fei, you said it yourself. Don''t blame us for being merciless! Kill him for me Tianhe help boss a wave, direct orders to go down, at the same time eyes have been staring at Liu Fei. Siyin looked at these people, and at the same time activated the energy chip in his hand and sent the message to the Shenfeng Bureau. Soon, there will be members of the Shenfeng Bureau, but it will take time for them to come. Moreover, even if they come, they may not be able to control the scene. The people of Tianhe gang are so arrogant that no one can guarantee that they will obey the Shenfeng Bureau. If something happens again, it will be dangerous. "Shua!" Liu''s blade is still sharp, and Liu''s sword is flying in the sky. People of Tianhe Gang all know that Liu Fei killed Qinghua and took away his magic weapon, and then took Chifeng as his own. Therefore, no one dares to be careless. The first three people who rushed to him were all good guys, and their position in the gang was also the leader of the hall. If there was no master in front of them, I''m afraid they would have died under Liu Fei''s sword. At this time, the leader of Tianhe Gang suddenly burst into a big drink and raised his hand. This palm was very powerful and rushed to Liu Fei with powerful force. However, when he approached Liu Fei, he suddenly moved and seemed to have rushed to Liu Fei. However, when he was about to arrive at Liu Fei''s side, he hit out with one hand and flashed directly behind Liu Fei, aiming at being as small as jade.It seems that the leader of Tianhe gang has seen that xiaoruyu is very important to Liu Feilai. And catch this little girl, can use this to blackmail Liu Fei. Hands like the devil''s claws, ruthlessly toward small such as jade and Siyin. Liu Fei gave a cold smile, and suddenly a flame like the glow burst out directly. Then there was a roar. That day, the face of the leader of the river Gang changed and changed. He didn''t expect that what Liu Fei used was Yi Nai Huo. Although the group of younger brothers reported it when they came back, he didn''t think it was true at that time. "Up Tianhe gang leader suddenly put on a red cape, and then waved the Cape in front of his body, but the red cape was suddenly bright and burning. The Tianhe gang leader''s face was suddenly shocked. However, he spent a lot of money to get the Cape. It was a very good defense magic weapon. Who would have thought that it was so vulnerable that it was instantly destroyed by Yi Nai yuan fire. With a roar, the leader of Tianhe Gang flies away from here. The attack of the fire is very fast. If you don''t avoid it in time, you may lose your life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 As a result, countless magic weapons were attacking Liu Fei, but Liu Fei''s armor was so strong that they could not easily hurt him. For the time being, they could not do anything about Liu Fei. "Let''s go together, trap him and buy time for the boss!" The three Hall leaders gave a big drink. They held magic weapons in their hands, and suddenly showed their fighting power. The power of the three masters in practicing hands was powerful and powerful, which doubled in a short time. , as like as two peas, three long swords went straight to Liu Feizhan. In the instant, Liu Fei felt a tremendous pressure. The power of the three swords was really extraordinary. And the long swords looked all the same as old silver. Actually, they are three same magic weapons. In this way, the magic weapons have strong commonness. They united to display a kind of strong power, and instantly suppress Liu Fei''s Taiji Qinghong sword. At the same time, countless magic tools flew over, as if to drown Liu Fei in an instant. At this time, Liu Fei waved his palm, and a red dragon roared out, smashing the magic weapon. At the same time, Liu Fei threw out a scroll, which looked old-fashioned. Then Liu Fei pinched lingjue, and suddenly frightened those people nearby. He didn''t know what kind of powerful treasure Liu Fei had come out and wanted to avoid it. "Bang" and at this time their strength is loose, Liu Fei will escape from them. It has to be said that there are a group of powerful experts in Tianhe sect. Although their accomplishments are not top-notch, their cooperation is very tacit, and they can suppress Liu Fei in an instant. Liu Fei also appreciates these people very much. As the saying goes, unity is strength. These people have a tacit understanding when they unite with each other, and tacit understanding is a very valuable thing. If they meet an equal opponent on the way to practice in the future, their cooperation will certainly show unexpected effects. However, Liu Fei just thought for a moment. After shaking all these people away, their movements were a little flustered. At the same time, Liu Fei''s Taiji Qinghong sword swept away and broke several magic weapons. And when Liu Fei just used the hundred flowers picture, these people were also in a mess. They hardly judged what kind of treasure Liu Fei had used, so she ran away. But it''s already good. If you train a little bit, you''ll be a great team in the future. But these have nothing to do with Liu Fei. What Liu Fei wants is to send them to prison. Driven by Liu Fei''s spiritual determination, baihuatu immediately catches up with the leader of Tianhe sect and covers xiaoruyu and Siyin directly. Then the large array started, and a burst of brilliant color was emitted. Inside the large array, there appeared the extremely fast green source polar crystal, which provided energy for the large array. Although the green source polar crystal has been regarded as the top crystal, but in front of this array, the consumption is not slow at all. However, as long as you delay the time, xiaoruyu and Siyin are safe, and Liu Fei has no worries. "Si Yin, you may rest assured that this large array is not under control. Its defense is very good." Liu Fei said to Siyin. In an instant, she seemed to have taken a reassurance to Siyin. But the old man of Tianhe Gang showed a puzzled look on his face. He always felt that he had seen this big array somewhere? As for where it was, he couldn''t remember for a while, but he felt very familiar. "Let me see its power!" The leader of Tianhe sect has a big drink. Is the defense of this array very good? He doesn''t believe that there is no best defensive array in the world. Under the pressure of strength, everything is empty talk. Bang, suddenly a powerful force wave, brilliant light shining, the array gently shakes, and then a roar, like a wild animal roar. With a bang, the eyes of the boss of the river gang were instantly covered by the gorgeous light. Didn''t break through? In this way, this battle is really powerful! However, the crystal stones in the big array are consumed very fast, and there is not enough crystal support in it. In addition, xiaoruyu and Siyin can''t control the array at all. So Liu Fei releases the hundred flowers painting to protect them temporarily. It seems to feel that the energy in the big array is disappearing. The leader of Tianhe Gang sneered: "hum, this array is not absolute defense. Let''s go together!" Suddenly, he took out a big knife, which looked chilly, just like a demon swallowing people. It was full of anger. Obviously, this is a weapon that pays more attention to killing. "Give it to me!" The leader of Tianhe Gang roared, and the magic weapon in his hand was full of power under a white light dragon. In a moment, the light soared and ran directly to baihuatu. Then the younger brothers rushed to baihuatu. Many experts took out all their strength and cooperated with the big knife in the hands of Tianhe Gang leader, which immediately sent out a terrible momentum. "Well?" Tianhe gang boss seems to be aware of something, can not help looking at Liu Fei with a cold smile: "I remember, where have I seen this array. Hum, but at that time, it seemed that the power of this array was stronger. Now it is not the master who is exerting the power, which is much less. " Staring at Liu Fei with a sneer, I don''t know what I''m thinking. The big sword really broke the array, but before the members of the Tianhe Gang became arrogant, a blue light flashed in front of them, and then there was a sharp sword. It''s a terrible sword spirit. The leader of Tianhe Gang thinks that he has made great achievements in martial arts research. However, he can''t understand what kind of sword technique Liu Fei uses?At the same time, Tianhe gang boss was shocked by the flying sword. Staring at Liu Fei, the old man of Tianhe gang got angry and yelled: "Gu Xiao Jia!" Then he raised his hand and put on a piece of blue and white armor. It looked like a wave of rock, emitting a light light. At the same time, the Tianhe gang leader was shrouded in it. "Baisheng palm" The leader of Tianhe Gang yelled angrily and directly attacked Liu Fei. With one hand, he rushed to Liu Fei with the momentum of a tsunami. Then, there was a smell of blood in the air. Tianhe gang boss opened his eyes in surprise and stared at Liu Fei in disbelief. This guy even fought for his life. It was really frightening! Taiji Qinghong sword hit him quickly, and instantly stabbed the ancient Xiao armor on his body. At the same time, it made a crack in the armor and fell into it fiercely. The blood flowed down the body of the sword. But the Baisheng palm used by Tianhe gang boss actually hit Liu Fei. Liu Fei was slightly surprised. He said in his heart that this man is indeed a strong man. Although the power of Baisheng palm is no better than that of Taiji Qinghong sword, the leader of Tianhe sect has cultivated it to the extreme. Even though Liu Fei has strong defense, he is still shocked and almost can''t control himself. If Liu Fei also has the cultivation of Tianhe sect leader, he can easily crush each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 But the defense of Gold Owl clothes and green flame real fire seems to be a little weak in front of the master, and the green flame real fire is slightly shaken apart. "What''s this cyan thing?" The old man of the Tianhe Gang thought, "just observing it, it seems that it''s not a magic weapon for defense, so I didn''t pay attention to it. Did you underestimate it? It was it that protected Liu Fei''s life?" The old man of Tianhe Gang stares at his eyes, drinks in an instant, raises his palm and strikes again. With a bang, Liu Fei is shaken away and draws out the Taiji green rainbow sword. When the Taiji Qinghong sword flies out, a blood column suddenly erupts from his chest that day. Tianhe helped the boss gritted his teeth and took out a cloth belt covered with miraculous powder and wrapped his body directly. Staring at Liu Fei, his eyes are full of shock. He also climbed out of the dead. He has the perseverance that others can''t bear, as well as the cruel means and extraordinary wisdom. Even if he is a monk with the same accomplishments, he doesn''t pay attention to him. However, Liu Fei''s accomplishments are so much lower than his own, and he can seriously injure himself. This boy is not simple! If this kind of person can make use of himself, that is a good thing, but if he can''t make use of it, he must be removed. It is always a disaster to keep it. The leader of Tianhe Gang looked at Liu Fei and said, "if you are wise enough to surrender now, I can consider sparing your life. What happened before will not happen. But if you are determined to fight against me, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Liu Fei frowns slightly. The leader of Tianhe sect is not low in cultivation and strength. He is a difficult role to deal with. Compared with those monks who met before, he is not one and a half points better. Judging from his ability to penetrate his own defense, he has rich experience in fighting. However, although Liu Fei can retreat from the whole body, xiaoruyu and Siyin are here. If they are in danger, it will be bad for them. After a little thought, Liu Fei immediately thought of a man. Sun Chien, the leader of the Kwai Fu Gang, and his organization is not far from here, and will be there in a few minutes. Sun Qian is a fairly good man. Although his power is slightly inferior to Miao Chong, the leader of the Heilin organization, he is also a famous big gang. Thinking of this, Liu Fei''s eyes moved, and he said with a smile: "well, the Tianhe sect leader really deserves his reputation. His accomplishments and strength are so powerful. Liu has learned and admired him." "Master, what are you talking about, or how can this guy be your opponent?" Small such as jade unconvinced said. Tianhe help boss cold hum a, stare small such as jade one eye, frighten the latter to retreat a step. Siyin held the picture of flowers in her hand and said to xiaoruyu, "xiaoyu''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. Let your master deal with this matter." Tianhe gang boss looked at Liu Fei and said, "so you agree to join us?" "I think so for the time being, but before that, I have a condition. If you can agree, I will join you." Liu Fei said. Tianhe gang leader was slightly stunned. He knew that Liu Fei was unlikely to join them. Especially after they started, the two people were equivalent to tearing their faces, and he was even more unlikely to join them. However, Liu Fei suddenly said this, it doesn''t seem to be a conspiracy, is it scared by his own strength? Thinking of the Tianhe gang leader, he was very proud of his smile, thinking, with a brilliant fire, and such a powerful magic weapon, if you join the Tianhe Gang, it would be great. Tianhe help boss light said: "Liu Fei, I solicit your purpose, is not to train you, if you want to stab a knife in my back, it is not so easy." It''s not easy to kill Liu Fei, and he may even be killed by him. The Tianhe gang leader knows that. Now that the two sides are evenly matched, and if the other side is willing to join him, he can''t refuse. "You said, what conditions are, as long as I can do it, I will certainly promise you." Tianhe help boss light said. Liu Fei looked at him and said, "it''s very simple. Just a word from you. The Qinghua who was killed by me last time is really helpless. I hope you can forgive me. Moreover, Chifeng has promised to join my Tianxiao gang. You should not investigate this matter. Because, from now on, my Tianxiao gang will be a member of your Tianhe sect. In the final analysis, Chifeng is still working for the Tianhe Gang, but the difference is that I am in charge of him directly. " Tianhe help boss frown slightly, mention the Qinghua thing, his mood is a bit bad. Qinghua can be said to be his right hand. Recently, Qinghua''s strength has been improved. Over time, he must be a leader of Tianhe Gang, but Liu Fei killed him, which greatly reduced the strength of Tianhe gang. As for Chifeng, he was a new guy, but the leader of Tianhe Gang still didn''t trust him. Even if he followed Liu Fei, it didn''t matter. "Good!" The leader of Tianhe Gang nodded: "I can promise you what you said. However, since you have promised to join Tianhe Gang, you must obey my orders. There is no problem with this." Then, staring at Liu Fei, waiting for his reply. With a faint smile, Liu Fei takes away Taiji Qinghong sword and removes his defense. Then Siyin''s hundred flowers also fly to Liu Fei''s hand and is collected by Liu Fei. Then, he strode toward the Tianhe gang leader, without any weapons. It can be said that he has shown his attitude.Xiao Gu takes off a smile. The two men looked at each other. The most important thing for Liu He is that they don''t want to help each other. at this time, Liu Fei suddenly said, "it is no problem to obey your orders, but to show my loyalty, I can help you eliminate the fast hands that have been in the white Kwai nationality with you equally." Liu Fei said, his eyes sank slightly and looked at each other. everyone was surprised. Even those master could not help but suck up a cool breath and want to kill Sun Chien, who was quick to help Kwai. That was something that even Tianhe could not help the eldest. That''s why the voice of Liu Fei just disappeared. If Liu Fei has made contributions to the Tianhe Gang, there is no doubt that he is a person under the Tianhe gang. The three Hall leaders just now were the confidants of the Tianhe gang leader. They didn''t want to take the risk to find trouble for themselves, and they might have to rely on Liu Fei to cover them in the future, so the original atmosphere of vigilance disappeared instantly. Even the Tianhe gang boss was very happy to say: "good! Liu Fei, as long as you can say and do this, I will guarantee that after the success, you will be able to sit on the second chair of Tianhe Gang! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 They smile and hold each other''s hands without saying anything. Although they are afraid of each other in their hearts, it is rare to have such a short chance to get along with each other. "Brother Liu Fei, when are you leaving?" Tianhe gang boss asked happily. Liu Fei said: "it can be done at any time, and I have long wanted to kill him. If sun Qian is killed and the territory belongs to you, I only need his resources. Then I will give half to me and add to my Tianxiao gang. Is that ok?" "Ha ha, of course! Brother Liu Fei, go back to Tianhe gang with me. I want to celebrate for you tonight Tianhe gang boss couldn''t help laughing. Laughter sounds a little scary. Liu Fei is staring at him, and he is also staring at Liu Fei all the time. What is hidden in their eyes is not revealed. Instantly from the enemy of life and death to become friends, let others a little slow down God. Those Tianhe Gang''s men who are surrounded by xiaoruyu and Siyin are at a loss. Siyin and xiaoruyu take a look at them and walk out to Liu Fei''s side. Although they are not satisfied with the result, they choose to believe Liu Fei. The residence of Tianhe Gang is not hidden, it is among the Baimu people. It seems to be a good place for them to hide their identity. When he came to the room, the leader of Tianhe Gang said politely, "please have a seat, three of you. Today is to celebrate the Liu Fei brothers joining our Tianhe Gang, so we are all a family." Said, Liu Fei''s heart although some disgust, but still slightly smile. The gang''s power is not small, and it is rich in financial resources. In a short time, many singing girls came here to perform their talents. In order to please Siyin and xiaoruyu, the leader of the Tianhe Gang gave them two pieces of exquisite jade ornaments, which seemed to be invaluable. Liu Fei frowned slightly. It''s like a small kingdom here. The leader of Tianhe sect can live in seclusion in the tree world. He is a kind of underground emperor. And they can be so carefree, I am afraid, with the current situation of the Baimu people is inseparable, if one day the white wood clan to cheer up, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not be destroyed. thought of this, Liu Fei suddenly looked, this secret is not very big, since he came here, he must do a great undertaking, and what Tianhe Gang, fast help, but parasitic in the white Kwai minority forces, for Liu Fei''s current vision, it is a little small, and if it can occupy the white wood clan, it is also a more meaningful thing. Love. Because in this way, Liu Fei has enough strong strength, and it can''t be said that he can''t leave this secret place again. "Liu Fei, how are you satisfied?" Tianhe gang boss sat aside and asked, it is a symbol of his power throne. Liu Fei nodded his head and said: "speaking of it, the withered wood organization was as dry as bone at the beginning, I''m afraid there is no such treatment as you." "Ha ha, he''s a coward. He''s a coward. He''s just a bad character. We Tianhe sect didn''t kill him. That''s because he was obedient. However, the dead wood organization has joined us. Hahaha, this is the influence of the force Tianhe help boss complacent smile way. Liu Fei didn''t speak, which was tacit. Tianhe helped the boss Tianhe take the wine on the table and pour it into his stomach. Then he looked at Liu Fei and his eyes sank slightly. He said, "brother Liu Fei, the defensive array you used just now is so powerful. I don''t know where to get it from?" "Ancestral." Liu Fei said lightly. At the same time, he picked up the glass in front of him and tasted it slightly. The taste of the wine was really good. After all, Tianhe gang would not bring out low-level things to entertain Liu Fei. As for those Kabuki, Liu Feiquan should not have seen them. "Is it?" Tianhe said with a smile: "it seems that I read it wrong. I remember that not long ago, when the people and horses attacked the Baimu people, I found that they used a very powerful defensive array, which almost resisted all the firepower attacks of the Baimu people. I think that array is very similar to that used by Liu Fei brothers. I think it is the same one. It seems that I read it wrong. Brother Liu Fei, what are you doing They may take part in the rebellion. " With a crack, the cup in the hand of Xiao Ruyu suddenly fell to the ground and made a crisp sound. Siyin''s face was also abnormal. She frowned slightly and looked at Liu Fei in disbelief. But Liu Fei''s face basically did not change. "What''s going on?" Siyin was shocked to think: "Liu Fei he..." She is not sure about this matter. Since Tianhe has said it, it is certainly not groundless. Liu Fei''s mysterious thinking has been learned. In him, only you can''t think of it, there is nothing he can''t do. Xiao Ruyu is also afraid. If Liu Fei is really an anti thief of the Baimu nationality, her apprentice will also be implicated. Of course, she will not be afraid, but she is worried about her family, and her parents may be beheaded. This is a matter that can''t be ignored for xiaoruyu, and he has never heard Liu Fei talk about it before.But xiaoruyu believes that Liu Fei is not a bad person, but he is not an undercover of Renma clan. This is not clear. Liu Fei held up his glass and, in this depressing atmosphere, chuckled and drank all the wine in the glass and put it down. Then he looked at the leader of Tianhe gang and said faintly, "I think you are wrong. At that time, I had the honor to see the big battle with my own eyes. Its scale is more than 100 times that of me. I dare not even think about it. So, boss, you It''s better not to be joking. The speaker has no intention. If this rumor is spread out, it will have a bad effect on you and me. " With that, Liu Fei took a look at a woman in Kabuki, and then said, "I''m not very interested in that big battle, let alone talk about it. It''s that woman. It''s very much in line with my taste." According to Liu Fei''s fingers, the woman is dancing passionately in the center. With her narrow eyes, small nose and sharp cheek, she is like a fox spirit. With her hot figure, every man can hardly guarantee that he will not be moved. Tianhe help boss slightly a Leng, then smile, his smile is very real, but the heart is also secretly happy. He thought that Liu Fei was also a lecherous. He already had two beauties with him, which was not enough. And the woman he referred to just now is the most beautiful of these Kabuki, and is deeply loved by the Tianhe gang boss. Tianhe gang boss directly said: "Liu Fei brother, these people and women are all yours, which one do you want, just pick it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Liu Fei smiles and says excitedly, "thank you very much." "Ha ha! You are welcome, brother Liu Fei! " Tianhe gang boss''s heart is also excited, Liu Fei this chess piece, seems not to imagine so difficult to control. As long as you control his desire, you can control his people. "Hum!" Xiao Ruyu pouted out her mouth unhappily. But Liu Fei is her master, and she has nothing to say. But Siyin''s face is not so good-looking. In fact, in her heart, she has already regarded herself as Liu Fei''s person. Just when Siyin''s face was unhappy, Liu Fei suddenly turned her head and gave her a faint smile. The smile seemed to have a different meaning. Siyin was stunned and then understood Liu Fei''s meaning. She felt a little familiar, so she nodded and didn''t say anything more. Then Liu Fei said to the Tianhe gang boss: "boss, I have one more thing, I don''t know if I should say it now?" Then he stood up, his face intoxicated, as if he had been attracted by those Kabuki. Tianhe help boss said: "say it, as long as I can do it, I will satisfy you." Liu Fei nodded and said, "thank you very much. I''m afraid the battle between sun Qian and me this time is extremely dangerous. I''m afraid it will be dangerous to take my apprentice with me. Please take care of my apprentice and my friend Siyin. Do you know that''s ok? " Hearing this, the leader of Tianhe Gang is more excited. Liu Fei is just stupid. Isn''t he holding his disciples and women as hostages? He had been thinking about how to cheat these two people into his own hands, but he did not expect Liu Fei to take the initiative to put it forward. "Good! Good! Of course, that''s fine! " Tianhe Gang said happily. Xiao Ruyu raised her small fist and cried, "master, don''t leave me. I want you to go with me too!" Liu Fei shook his head and said, "little girl, listen to the master''s words, it''s safer for you to stay here. I''m also very relieved. Don''t follow the master. " The old man of Tianhe gang has already been happy in his heart. He thinks that Liu Fei will be relieved if he does this. It seems that Liu Fei really intends to surrender to himself. Xiao Ruyu stamped her foot angrily: "master!" Liu Fei ignored her and said to Tianhe, "but boss, if someone wants to take the opportunity to bully my apprentices and friends, if I know, I will not be merciful. It is a small matter to torture them. So, boss, you must protect them." Tianhe said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I will do it. Although Tianhe Gang is not like the high-rise base of Baimu nationality, it is not a place where people come in and go out if they want to go out! " Tianhe gang boss smiles, thinking that she can''t get this Siyin. He certainly won''t give up the great opportunity to kill sun Qian for the sake of a woman, and he doesn''t want to lose such a powerful assistant as Liu Fei. "Good!" Liu Fei nodded with satisfaction. Then he took a drink with the old man of Tianhe. As small as jade, her face flushed, but there was no way. When Liu Fei and Tianhe gang boss were still drinking, they returned to their place of residence with Siyin. Two people came into the room, one angry, the other very calm. Xiao Ruyu, who was very angry, took a look at Siyin and said, "sister Siyin, you can see that the man just looked at us in the wrong way. It''s certainly not a good thing. We are still forced to stay here by our master. Aren''t you afraid? " Siyin said with a faint smile: "what''s to be afraid of. The two of us have made it clear that Liu Fei is the hostage left here. The leader of Tianhe Gang is also a small role. He will certainly not fight against Liu Fei for the sake of the two of us. " She seems to have understood Liu Fei''s approach. "Hum! Sister Siyin, I don''t think the master has any intention to stay in Tianhe gang. I''m afraid that he and Tianhe will turn upside down this time. What if Tianhe uses us two as hostages to threaten Shifu? Why don''t we steal away... " Small such as jade eyes turn to say. "No way. Xiaoyu''er, let''s stay here. You have to believe in your master and I believe in Liu Fei. We can''t mess around, or we will disturb Liu Fei''s plan. " Xiao Ruyu pouted her lips and stopped talking. Siyin sighed a little and said, "yu''er, just taking advantage of this period of time, you can also practice at ease. And don''t you want to go to Tianling Academy for further study? You still have a long way to go. Don''t you want to make further progress? " Hearing this, Xiao Ruyu seemed to think of something, patted her head and said, "yes. I only care about the master''s affairs, and I almost forget my own affairs. If I enter the heavenly spirit courtyard by the back door, I will be laughed at by others Siyin said with a faint smile: "you know, it''s just that Tianhe, the leader of Tianhe sect, doesn''t dare to take us. When you practice, what kind of elixir crystal stone you need is just put forward to them. Don''t do it in vain. We must make them bleed hard." "Hee hee! Sister Siyin, you are good or bad! But I like it Xiao Ruyu said excitedly.Then, he found a place to quiet down and began to practice. In the twinkling of an eye, saw a worried look. Although Liu Fei had his own plan, Sun Chien, who was quick to help him, and Tianhe''s Tianhe River, had no such thing as Kwai ho. The two eldest brothers had to fight between these two people. Will you play too much, ignite the body? Well, thinking of this, Siyin sighed a little. Liu Fei drank a lot of wine, and seemed to be drunk. He directly pulled the woman in the selection back to the room. When the woman saw Liu Fei, she was also shocked by the breath on Liu Fei''s body. Her eyes showed an excited look, and she couldn''t help but bump into her heart. In the two people you love me, passion all night. The next day, the woman was called by Tianhe. In his room, he saw the murderous Tianhe. The woman''s face became extremely ugly. Tianhe looked at himself like this, I''m afraid that he was unwilling. "Did you have a good time with Liu Fei last night?" Tianhe voice a sink to ask a way, his body''s momentum also suddenly put, scared that woman all over shiver. "Good..." The dancer replied with some difficulty. Tianhe continued: "Oh? It''s been fun, isn''t it Dancer eyes some Dodge, but dare not cheat Tianhe, reply: "yes." "Ha ha ha ha!" Tianhe suddenly burst out laughing and said, "that Liu Fei is just like this." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 At first, Tianhe gang boss suspected that Liu Fei was deliberately showing lust in front of him, but now it seems that he is really multi-minded. Then out of the door, Liu Fei and others have been outside, see him also have stood up. Liu Fei gave many gifts to Tianhe gang members just now, and this gift is naturally the green source crystal stone, which is quite generous. Because every new member of the Tianhe Gang, regardless of his or her status, gives gifts to the old. This is the characteristic of their gang. Even if they know about it, there is nothing wrong with it. But Liu Fei is the first one who has a lot of money. In order to win over the hearts of Tianhe Gang people, Liu Fei''s hand this time is 4000 pieces of green source crystal. This time, Liu Fei made a great deal of money. Almost everyone received his gift. "Brother Liu Fei, you are going to leave today. I''m here to see you off. I wish you a victory Tianhe said, and then arranged to bring good wine. Liu Fei slightly nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I will succeed." "Good!" Then came a swordsman from behind Tianhe, Tianhe said: "Liu Fei, sun Qian is not easy to deal with. Although you are a sneak attack, I saved a lot of strength in the back support, but in order to prevent in case, I decided to send you an extra expert." Then he pointed to the swordsman beside him and said, "this is the sword wind. My master is very strong." Liu Fei nodded and said with a smile: "that''s great. To be honest, I''ve had a fight with him. The three Hall leaders have great power in practicing. I''m not sure I can win. With the input of sword wind and the experts of Tianxiao sect, I''m sure I can win sun Qian this time." "Ha ha, I knew that the Liu Fei brotherhood is confident. Come on, let''s do it!" He raised his glass. Tianhe secretly looked at Liu Fei, and thought that Liu Fei had been tamed by himself. After drinking the perfect wine, Liu Fei and others went on their way. Xiao Ruyu and Siyin return to the room and continue to practice. Liu Fei receives a message from Bai Muyun and asks him about the training ground. Liu Fei has not found the right place to return to. Let her wait. When he came to Tianxiao Gang, Liu Fei went to see Mr. Wu directly. He felt that Mr. Wu was really a good man and organized the Tianxiao gang. Liu Fei believed that he could not do so well in such a short period of time. Of course, this is also because Master Wu was born in the dead wood organization, so there was a certain sacrifice in the mobilization of personnel. "Gang leader!" See Liu Fei to come, Chifeng is very excited to shout. "Well, a traitor!" Jianfeng stood behind Liu Fei and scolded fiercely. Chifeng was stunned. Seeing Jianfeng, his face suddenly changed and asked, "what''s the matter with you, leader?" "What''s going on?" Jian Feng sneered: "your leader is now the leader of Tianhe sect. Don''t you understand? You''ve found the wrong master yourself!" Jianfeng said without any politeness, which made Mr. Wu frown, but under Liu Fei''s sign, he didn''t ask for any trouble. After all, Liu Fei''s strength is much higher than that of Jianfeng, so Jianfeng is still a little afraid of Liu Fei. When Liu Fei said that he would go to Tianxiao sect, he also left with some of his horses. Seeing Liu Fei''s return, Mr. Wu immediately reported the success of the gang members'' training in this period of time. At present, there are nearly a thousand elite members in the Tianxiao sect, and some of the brothers of the original withered wood organization have no place to go after they come back. They join the Tianxiao Gang under the encouragement of Mr. Wu, and their strength is expanded again. However, sun Qian had many capable generals under his command. There were twenty or thirty thousand of his gang members alone. It was impossible for him to meet him, Liu Fei thought. Then he said faintly: "about dealing with sun Qian, let''s not worry. I have a way to deal with him." "What!" "Do you think you have a way to deal with sun Qian? I''m not kidding. There''s a big difference between us. " He knows that no matter how powerful Liu Fei is, he is not an immortal. How can he compare with sun Qian? "Yes. Sun Qian is not as dry as a bone. He is no ordinary person. If we want to deal with him, we''d better take a long-term view. If we are not careful, we may destroy Tianxiao sect. " Wu shiye also tried to dissuade him. Outside the Tianxiao Gang, Tianhe arranges for the sword wind to bring about 10000 Tianhe gang members. At this time, they are in full battle. The momentum gives people a great sense of oppression, as if they are about to occupy the Tianxiao gang. Master Wu and Chifeng both know that Liu Fei will never really join the Tianhe gang. After all, with Liu Fei''s courage, he will not put Tianhe in his eyes. But now to tell the truth, it is not easy to deal with Tianhe or sun Qian. Looking at them, Liu Fei suddenly chuckled and said, "Mr. Wu, Chifeng, you two may be my right and left-handed men in the future. Can''t you guess what I''m thinking now?" Then he looked at Mr. Wu and said, "maybe Chifeng can''t see it, but after all, he''s not Mr. Wu, and he doesn''t know a lot of things." Wu shiye was a little stunned, and then he laughed. His face was a little embarrassed. Chifeng scratched his head and said, "help leader, don''t beat around the bush with us. Where can we understand your ideas, we''d better tell us."Then, Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, waved his hand to Chifeng and said, "Chifeng, don''t worry. Mr. Wu understands it in his heart and has already seen it." Then he said to Mr. Wu, "what are you afraid of? I''m not as dry as a bone. Of course, I won''t have any doubts about you, and I won''t envy your talent. Your accomplishments are not high, but your head is smart. Don''t you want to show it well? " Chifeng is surrounded, I don''t know what Liu Fei is talking about. Master Wu said with a smile: "since the guild leader has seen through, I have nothing to hide." Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "talk about it." "Well. I know that you are very clear about your help. Sun Chien''s quick help or the help of the Kwai River, it is difficult to deal with them by our gang''s strength now. However, you have such confidence in your performance. I think you must kill someone with a knife. As for who is a knife and who should kill? Now, it seems that no accident is to help the Kwai River help to eliminate the quick help... However, in this way, you are still Kwai Fu, so the key variable here is that you have to borrow the strength of the fast hand to eliminate the Tianhe gang. Chifeng was slightly stunned. The old man was right. He had already known it, but he didn''t say it on purpose. but he really doesn''t understand. Sun Chien is a fast hand help, powerful. How can he cooperate with Kwai Xiao to help the second class gangs? What''s more, when it comes to cooperation, why should others believe you? However, Master Wu had already seen through it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 "Kwai, what happened to you last time?" Master Wu said in a low voice. What happened last time was to cooperate with the Renma people to attack the Baimu people. Because Chifeng was there, and Mr. Wu didn''t know whether Liu Fei really believed in Chifeng, so he didn''t say it very clearly, but vaguely expressed his own meaning. Anyway, Liu Fei could understand it. What Chifeng heard was more confused. What happened last time? Liu Fei chuckled faintly and said, "well, Chifeng is not an outsider. I believe he followed me wholeheartedly. After that, he will be the core figure of Tianxiao gang. Chifeng is powerful and smart. You are a man and a martial arts in Tianxiao sect. So there is nothing to hide from him in the future." Mr. Wu was slightly embarrassed. However, Chifeng, a big old man, didn''t seem to care much. He could understand that, after all, he just jumped from Tianhe Gang to Tianxiao gang. It''s abnormal that others don''t think much about it, unless he has foresight like Liu Fei. Master Wu then said in detail: "well, Chifeng, the last time the people and horses attacked the Baimu people, the leader of the gang helped each big gang with a big array. At the critical moment, he played a role in controlling the situation and protecting the leaders of these major organizations. Therefore, leader Sun and our leader have already known each other. According to my analysis, it has a lot to do with the strength of our guild leader. Sun Qian valued our leader''s strength, so they have already had some friendship. " Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "Master Wu is right. This is a world that values strength." If you are strong, more people will naturally pay attention to it. This is the capital for a person to survive in this chaotic world. "So! We will have a chance to destroy Tianhe Gang! And the Tianhe Gang people don''t know! " Chifeng suddenly realized and cried out. Master Wu said angrily, "what are you doing so loud? Aren''t you afraid to be heard by Tianhe gang members outside? Now I wonder if you are an undercover from Tianhe Gang Chifeng immediately lowered his head in shame. He was used to such a surprise. Liu Fei waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Chifeng is more straightforward, so his way of speaking is also more direct, and his thoughts are directly expressed. Don''t worry about it. In the future, you can have more contact with each other, and learn from each other''s advantages and learn from each other. Moreover, in the future, it is forbidden to say that Chifeng is a spy. He is absolutely not. By the way, what about the financial resources of our gang? Is that enough? I want to expand my strength. " As soon as he heard about the expansion of the gang, Mr. Wu''s face turned red. He said, "guild leader, you have left a lot of crystal stones, but you have also invested a lot in the construction of our gang. Moreover, I spent a lot of money to strengthen the defense array. After all, that is our most important protection method. With other consumption, it is possible to expand again, but if the intermediate fund is cut off I''m afraid it will have an impact. " Chifeng nodded: "yes, we''d better finish this battle first, and then we''ll get the Tianhe Gang''s wealth. Then we''ll worry about not getting money?" Liu Fei shook his head and said, "if a worker wants to do a good job, he must sharpen his tools first. Do you know? Now we should make preparations in advance. After all, strength is the hard injury of our gang. If the strength of the gang is strong, some unnecessary disputes will be reduced, and we can live a peaceful life. Financial resources are not a problem. Mr. Wu, I''ll give you 8000 pieces of green source crystal. You can use these stones to recruit 20000 people for me. Moreover, I want at least one hundred experts from the second heaven to the fifth heaven in the earth pill realm, and at least 100 people. It''s better to prepare a batch of weapon refining materials for me. I have my own use. " Mr. Wu, who listened to Liu Fei''s words, was slightly stunned. In this way, he recruited these people, and Tianxiao gang was promoted to be a first-class gang. Although it is not difficult to recruit people, the difficulty lies in the division of positions. This is the difficult problem. How to make them stay here safely depends on whether Mr. Wu can balance the matter. If they do well, they are sharp weapons. If not, they may become hidden dangers of the gang. However, Master Wu suddenly stared at Liu Fei and said, "what did you say to me just now? If you want to give me 8000 pieces of green source crystal, have you gone out and robbed successfully? " Liu Fei couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re right. I succeeded, but it''s not robbing. Gentlemen love money. You don''t have to worry about it. The eight thousand pieces of green Kwai are extremely crystalline. If you want to make good use of me and expand my strength, I also want to expand the size of gangs. As long as we destroy the Tianhe Gang, we can become a fast gang and a big gang like Hei Lin. With a great reputation, Sun Chien''s quick help and Miao Chong''s black wood organization, which is a famous gang of Bai Kwai people, can stand together with them, which is absolutely a symbol of strength. What''s more, he didn''t even think about such a thing. What he thought most was to surrender to that gang. Master Wu was quite excited and said, "since the leader trusts me so much, I will certainly do what I can to satisfy you!" Liu Fei said with a smile: "well, you can rest assured that the 8000 green source crystal is only a small sum of money. If there is 80000 green source crystal in the future, I will still give it to you. There is nothing to believe or not to believe. We are all brothers. This is the best trust."Although Liu Fei''s words had the suspicion of attracting people''s hearts, Wu shiye was still moved by his nose and tears, and quickly said: "good! Good! Don''t worry, guild leader. If I don''t make Tianxiao Gang into a first-class big gang, old man Wu will run into and die in Nanshan. " "What am I going to do Chifeng some anxious said, he came to the Tianxiao Gang, still waiting to make contributions. Liu Fei said with a smile: "don''t worry, you can follow me to sun Qian. I just need a good helper." "OK!" Chifeng grinned. Now as long as you go out, basically there will be a fight, so that you can have a place to use. Liu Fei is afraid that the sword wind is suspicious. He simply orders him. Then he takes out a storage bag full of crystal stones from the black dragon ring and gives it to Mr. Wu. He goes out in a hurry. Chifeng follows Liu Fei. He is full of energy and vigilance. He is afraid that someone will do harm to Liu Fei. He also shows his role as a bodyguard. Looking at the back of Liu Fei''s departure, Mr. Wu said in silence, "don''t worry, Master Wu, I won''t let you down!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 With eight thousand pieces of green source crystal in his hand, Mr. Wu can''t imagine that he can barely distribute these financial resources. If the Xiao Gang grows stronger and becomes the largest one day, can he control so many financial resources? 80000, alas, I can''t imagine it! Then Mr. Wu shook his head and scolded. What do you want to do now? It''s still far from being a super first-class gang. It''s not just a matter of being a child''s family. It seems that I have a lot of worries. Gangs always need to grow up, and making good use of this period of time, I will certainly be able to manage it better. After Liu Fei came out, Jianfeng didn''t say anything, but still looked at Liu Fei with some vigilance. With more than 3000 elite gang members from Chifeng, they set off in a mighty way. fight at outrance, Sun Chien, and of course, it will not be clear to these people, the meaning of Tianhe, if Liu Fei''s sneak attack is successful, he will come out and fight with Sun Chien. If he fails, he will lose little, and the responsibility is all Liu Fei''s one. Then Liu Fei will be hard to say in the Tianhe Gang, let alone later Kwai. Threaten yourself. After all, Tianhe is still afraid of Liu Fei. However, Tianhe still feels that Liu Fei will succeed because he doesn''t look like a mindless man. Tianhe is also ready to fight sun Qian formally. Kwai Kwai Tang more than 10000 people rushed to the fast hand to help, half way up, Liu Fei suddenly frown, and said: "sword wind, you now find a person to give a message to the boss, said that if I can successfully help the Tianhe help out the quick help, let him give me half of the site, and give me five thousand pieces of green source magnificent crystal." Liu Fei''s face changed a little when he heard Liu Fei''s words, and then Liu Fei''s face changed? Now that the war is coming, you even put forward this kind of condition. Liu Fei, I tell you, if you lose, you will be good-looking! " Chifeng glared at him fiercely beside him and said: "just want you to pass on a word. As for how to do it, it depends on Tianhe''s decision. You''d better not do too much. Don''t yell and shout here!" The sword wind was even more angry, and said: "you traitor, do you have a voice here? Get out of my way Two people who also do not accept who''s staring at each other, as if at any time can hand. Liu Fei stopped in time and said, "Jianfeng, this is my request, not a request. I just want you to send someone to inform Tianhe. As for Chifeng, he had already taken refuge in your Tianhe gang. But you Tianhe gang can''t reuse him, and you can''t blame him for turning to our Tianxiao Gang again. " Liu Fei is speechless. Jianfeng stares at Liu Fei helplessly. Although he has more than 10000 gang members under his hand, it is not used to fight Liu Fei. Then he passed on what Liu Feigang had just said to a confidant. He did not forget to slander Liu Fei in it, which was nothing more than some obscure words. Then, the sword wind glared at Liu Fei fiercely and said, "I''ll go to check the enemy''s movement. You can go back later, Master Liu. If you win in the end, it''s all your credit." Said sword wind then left, heart full of anger, but Liu Fei is smiling, still not anxious to sit on the large aircraft. After walking alone, there seems to be something missing from the huge aircraft. Chifeng comes to Liu Fei and looks at Jianfeng''s departure. He is puzzled. Liu Fei doesn''t look like a man who is eager for quick success and instant benefits and is greedy for money. How could he suddenly divide the money with Tianhe? Chifeng still followed his usual style and directly asked, "what do you mean by what you just said, leader?" Liu Fei looked at him with a faint smile and said, "haven''t you seen it yet. The more I asked for it, the more they thought I was greedy for wealth, and there was nothing to deal with them. In this way, they would not think about anything else. And these things are also very important to the Tianhe gang leader. He won''t care, so in the end, there is still no idea to consider whether I will deal with him "Er..." Chifeng slightly a Leng way: "this is really a way, although I can think of, but do not know how to do, now see the style of the boss, is to understand." He admired Liu Fei very much. Liu Fei did not speak in his heart, which was not his own thought. He just imitated the strategy of the ancients. After all, there are very few people who have no doubt about it. Liu Fei looked out at the scene and asked, "how far is it from the Kwai Fu station?" "It''s less than a quarter of an hour." Chifeng replied. "All right, order everyone, March quickly!" Liu Fei gave orders. Then let their large aircraft, directly rushed to the front, take the lead charge. Not far away, the sword wind gave Liu Fei a cold look, but there was no way. His task was to stare at Liu Fei. Although he was not very green, he still returned to Liu Fei. "Master Liu, I have observed the terrain here and found two places to break through. Take a look." Then, the sword wind took out a map, which was the distribution map of the fast hand gang. It seems that Kwai Kwai gang had long coveted the fast track."Well! Yes, attack according to the way you marked above, either from the side or from the front. Our responsibility is to disrupt the formation of the place and observe the fighting ability of the other side Liu Fei said lightly. Jian Feng nods. Liu Fei is right. Now there is one thing that needs Liu Fei''s help. "Sun Qian''s taiaqing b-shield is very strong. It is said that it was broken in the last battle with the Baimu people, and after repair, it has no great power. Even so, our people still have to suffer losses in breaking through their defense. I don''t know whether hall leader Liu can open their defense with your brilliant fire..." Sword wind full of expectation said, while observing the change of Liu Fei''s look. Chifeng directly stood up and scolded: "do your mother''s dream! Kwai Feng, insatiable, do not push your hand. The most important thing is to lose our fast hands. The main thing is the strength of our gangs. You let your owners spend their energy ahead of time. Besides, there are many ways to open his defense. I don''t believe that Tianhe sect has no powerful magic weapon! " Jianfeng is making trouble for Liu Fei. Hearing Chifeng''s words, he said coldly: "the best idea is what you said. Now he is not your help, and Tianxiao sect no longer exists. You are just a hall of Tianhe sect." "Damn it! I really think I''m afraid of you! When you betray me, you can help me in Tianhe The more Chifeng said, the more angry he burst out of his anger. In front of the sword wind, he could not bear this tone. "Liu Fei, is this your man?" Sword breeze facial expression some ugliness, coldly ask a way. And, of course, he was aware of Chifeng''s horror, afraid that he would shake his own position, so he deliberately excluded him. At this time, facing the fury of Chifeng, his heart is still some shaking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 "Don''t say that. The Tianxiao Gang belongs to Tianhe Gang now. Isn''t Chifeng your subordinate?" Liu Fei asked lightly, the sword wind that this sentence says directly is silent. Then Liu Fei said: "we will do things together in the future. I think we should not make too much trouble about many things. So, brother Jianfeng, what do you think?" "Good!" The sword winds down the steps, and says, "Liu Fei, if you can help the Lord get the Kwai Fu, I can not care for him!" Chifeng was angry again and went up to fight him, but he was stopped by Liu Fei. Seeing Liu Fei shaking his head, Chifeng stopped. With a sneer, Jianfeng flies back to the flying machine nearby. It''s not far away from Liu Fei, and he can also monitor Liu Fei. The spacecraft began to land. Liu Fei looked at the Kwai Gang, not far away. The garrison of the gang could be described by style, and its architecture and its majestic height seemed to rise up. It is very difficult for Tianxiao Gang to compare with them. Behind their encampment, there is the famous tree mountain. The hard and towering trunk blocks them from being attacked by enemies from both sides. It has to be said that it is a good defense. "Liu Fei, what''s the matter? Not yet? " Sword wind asked. At this time, if you don''t attack again, the other side will be ready as soon as they find out. Jianfeng knows very well that sun Qian already knows that someone has invaded. followed Liu Fei''s Dragon carving, and a loud and loud voice rang out. A Pentium flame was like a colorful dragon, and it rushed out and rushed directly to the door of the Kwai Fu Gang. Lightning flashes and thunder rumbles. makes a deep noise. In the short time, the whole fast hand is wrapped up in a Kwai. "Be careful, everyone. There''s an invasion!" Kwai has also known that someone has intruded and quickly launched defense. Tai a Qing B mask lost its color instantly under the attack of the pure fire. The sword breeze nodded, and looked inside carefully. The gang of fast hands was already confused. The last time the fast hand gang had won many booty, but even so, they lost a lot of money with the Kwai Kwai people. now has Liu Fei, the strong man, who breaks through the Kwai Fu Gang, and is almost easy to do. The real worry now is the quick hand behind the force, the Kwai race! In the last cooperation, the Centaurs have formed alliances with major organizations. If one side encounters difficulties, it will certainly provide support. "Kill me in!" The sword wind clenched the sword in his hand and drank a lot. The monks behind him rushed out like the tide, and took out all his strength, as if he were meeting the battle of life and death. Here, as long as you take out all your strength, you can survive better. "Good!" Sword wind said with a smile: "this battle, Master Liu, your contribution is not small!" Chifeng in the heart of disgust scolded a, thought, skin smile meat do not smile, who knows what you think in the mind of crooked idea. Tianhe Gang''s people rushed to the past crazily, then Chifeng also took Tianxiao Gang''s people to follow. Sun Qian''s men were not ready because the defense of Tai ah Qing''s second mask was destroyed quickly. The number of people who came to meet him was only a few thousand, which was instantly submerged by the army of tens of thousands. Shua! Liu Fei controls the Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand. His figure is like a god of death. Everywhere he goes, there is blood everywhere. No one can resist Liu Fei''s attack, and no one''s attack can hurt Liu Fei. , it seems that this quick hand has helped the last time, and the master who can play Kwai has seen less. In the sword wind, he laughed and gave a message to the Tianhe River: everything was very smooth, the main force of the Kwai Fu Gang had not yet appeared, but now we have already lost a small part of the strength. I think the situation should be obvious for a while, then you can decide whether to launch or not. Tianhe back: I''ve read the news, but you should be careful. Sun Qian is not the one to be offended. Try to let Liu Fei and Liu Fei fight against him. If I pass, we will unite to deal with sun Qian, so that we can have a better chance of winning. Do you understand? "Understand!" Sword is popular. And then into the battle. With swords and swords, the cold light flickered, and the war was extremely fierce. Liu Fei could not count how many people he had killed. In front of a magnificent hall floating in the air, the door suddenly opened, and a man with bright eyes, thin figure and clear cheeks came out. He was dressed in long blue clothes and looked extraordinary. That''s the boss of the Kwai Fu Gang, Sun Chien. "Sun Qian!" Seeing sun Qian, Jianfeng shrinks fiercely. Now he is more afraid of sun Qian, because he knows that only Tianhe boss can fight against sun Qian, and he is definitely not his opponent. Then, Jianfeng called out to Liu Fei: "Liu Fei, this is sun Qian. Go and kill him. As long as you kill him, you are the second person of Tianhe Gang!" Liu Fei is silent. The sword wind is really using himself as a gunshot. At this time, sun Qian snorted coldly, his palm moved, and a silver light ran through his hand, and then surrounded his body. The light was shining and the cold light was shivering. "Is that sun Qian''s flying sword?" Sword wind is surprised to ask a way, he has not seen sun Qian''s hand.Shua! Liu Fei''s figure flashed and disappeared in the view of Jianfeng, and fell on the hall where sun Qian was. Liu Fei was seen in the heart, Sun Chien was shocked in the heart, at least he was a little bit of friendship with Liu Fei, and Liu Fei was also with the Kwai people. How could he suddenly help his fast hand? Is it to fight for territory, and Tianhe Gang cooperation? "Liu Fei, what do you mean? Are we not afraid of general Kremlin''s investigation? We are quick to help Kwai, who has done great work. He absolutely will not allow you to do so. Sun Qian said with a fierce look in his eyes. He was not afraid of Liu Fei, but did not want to establish such a strong enemy for no reason. "Leader Sun, I heard you said before that your shadowless boxing is very powerful. I want to learn about it for a long time. Let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s talk about our relationship after we finish fighting!" Liu Fei said, and at the same time opened his own defense, Tai Chi green rainbow sword turned into a rainbow around his body. Sun Qian''s strength is no worse than Tianhe, so Liu Fei dare not take it lightly. "Isn''t it easy to fight? Liu Fei, since you put forward this request, I don''t seem to have any reason to refuse it! " Sun Qian looked at Liu Fei with gloomy eyes, and then the flying sword around him turned into a silver light and rushed to Liu Fei. Sun Qian also drank a lot and rushed up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 At this time, three figures appeared behind Sun Qian. Seeing these three people, sun Qian cried out: "you three go to stabilize the situation for me, here I can!" The three men hesitated for a moment and then went down. With their participation, the situation changed suddenly, and Sun Chien''s quick help Kwai''s elite also came out. Jian Feng frowned, thinking, it''s not good to go on like this, it''s going to be a loss. At the same time, he dodged the sword of one of the three, and stepped back a step. However, Tianhe has not yet settled down on his mind, and he does not dare to act rashly. Whoosh, a gorgeous light suddenly fell from the air. When Kwai Feng Kun was uncertain, he suddenly saw Liu Fei''s release of the flowers and all the people who had helped the Tianhe river. All of them had a lot of fast hands. The people who did not have quick hands were not many master. So even if they were in the middle, they would need to destroy the Kwai Tai for a while. It''s killing. "Good coming!" Sword wind yelled: "kill me, their masters have been blocked out!" Sun Qian''s face suddenly turned gloomy, and his fists hit Liu Fei like a gust of wind and rain. The silver light flickered and the speed was extremely fast. Liu Fei knew that the silver flying sword had the function of assisting him in boxing, so it was more powerful. Then Liu Fei''s Taiji green rainbow sword flashed, and the sword''s spirit was everywhere, and the opponent''s silver fist. There''s a big bang. Liu Qian stepped back and was forced to open his eyes. The boy''s strength is really so strong. Although his cultivation is only nine times heaven in the spirit elixir realm, his strength is absolutely higher than that of the sixth heaven in the earth''s Dan realm, or even higher. Sun Qian thought coldly, then raised his hand, the flying sword in his hand made a crackling sound, burst out a silver arc. His flying sword is not an ordinary flying sword. With his accumulated strength, the power of the flying sword will become stronger and stronger. When used with traceless boxing, it can play the best of boxing and even break the current level of boxing. The power of the flying sword just used is only one tenth of the real power. If 100% of the power is used, the power can not be underestimated. Sun Qian took a look at Liu Fei and the flying sword in his hand and said, "Liu Fei, I didn''t expect that your sword technique is very unique, which makes me look at you with great admiration. However, no matter how powerful you are, your cultivation can only be achieved in the spirit elixir realm jiuchongtian. This is your hard injury!" The sword technique used by Liu Fei is just learned from Taiji sword, and his strength has surpassed that of the strong one in the earth Dan realm. However, the defect of this sword technique is that Liu Fei''s cultivation is not enough, and he can''t exert his real power. However, Liu Fei didn''t care so much. He directly manipulated the flying sword and played against his opponent. He believed that he could still exert the power of Taiji Qinghong sword. After all, the flying sword has been following his own for so long and has certain characteristics. With a bang, Liu Fei manipulated the flying sword and directly emitted a red flame. That was the attack move of burning sky sword, which broke through sun Qian''s shadowless fist in an instant. This time, sun Qian didn''t stop it. But then, a silver light flashed across sun Qian''s chest, and one of his hands suddenly shrank. He even grasped the powerful burning sky sword. At the same time, the other hand suddenly appeared and hit Liu Fei in the chest. Originally, sun Qian thought that he could win this time, but when his fist hit Liu Fei, the high temperature of Qingyan zhenhuo instantly dissolved part of his strength. At the same time, that part of the strength directly hit the Gold Owl''s clothes, and a rebound force suddenly hit him. Bang! Liu Fei''s body suddenly shocked. Although he was hurt, his power was not enough, and the real power of the shadowless boxing did not break out completely. Liu Fei now has the absolute initiative. The Burning Sky Sword suddenly burst into a powerful force. His whole person rushed to sun Qian. With a bang, they rushed into the hall. People outside can''t see what''s going on inside. Liu feilang stood up from the ground, and then looked at Sun Qian. He suddenly laughed and said, "leader Sun''s shadowless fist is really unpredictable. He almost died in your hands. Liu Fei admires him." Sun Qian stared at Liu Fei, his face was not good-looking, and said, "Liu Fei, what do you mean?" No matter what, Liu Fei and Tianhe Gang have become a fact. Sun Qian will not let him go easily. However, sun Qian and Liu Fei fought together, and he knew Liu Fei was a terrible guy. Compared with interests, life and death are more important. Sun Qian, who is always aloof and arrogant, looks at Liu Fei and is not sure whether he can defeat him. However, for now, he has occupied a considerable advantage, and the flying sword has accumulated a lot of energy. However, at this time, Liu Fei suddenly said, "leader Sun, there is no meaning. I just want to practice with you and eradicate Tianhe gang. The reason is very simple. I have a problem with the Tianhe gang. If I can''t kill it, I can''t guarantee that I can settle down. Moreover, among the Baimu people, there is only one gang that can dominate the world in the future, which is our Tianxiao gang. "what? Tianxiao Gang wants to be the biggest gang in the world? At that time, sun Qian thought that Liu Fei was definitely an ordinary person. Jinlin was not a thing in the pool. He would act sooner or later, but Sun Qian didn''t expect that he would do it so soon. According to his calculation, Liu Fei must cultivate his own power for at least two or three years. Of course, it would be another matter if Liu Fei relied on the power of the Centaurs. But Liu Fei started, and there was almost no sign. Sun Qian looks at Liu Fei. He doesn''t know what tricks the boy is playing with himself. He should be very clear. If he wants to kill the Tianhe Gang, he has the opportunity to kill his Tianxiao Gang directly. Sun Qian gazed at him and said, "Liu Fei, you should be careful, and you can''t be anxious. At least, you should discuss with me before you want to do so. Otherwise, in this chaotic situation, what reason can I believe you? " Liu Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "the reason why you believe me is very simple. After Kwai ho Kwai''s fight at outrance, it''s quite good for your fast help business. As far as I know, the fast hand helps to harass the Tianhe gang in the convoy of goods. Of course, your two gangs have not yet reached the point where you can''t fight. But if you don''t help me, then I will help them to go ahead. You Kwai, help yourself. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Sun Qian was slightly shocked, and then glared at the young man in front of him. This guy is just too difficult to deal with. He is like a cunning loach. He can always control the situation of both sides. This key matter is in his hands. Moreover, sun Qian believed that as long as Liu Fei had a chance, he would surely surpass himself one day. And the best way is to kill him before he''s developed. But unfortunately, Liu Fei now has his own strength, is no longer a weak and helpless baby in swaddling clothes. So sun Qian had to think about it. This guy is really hard to deal with! After a while. Sun Qian said, "OK, I can promise you, but I have one condition." Liu Fei said with a relaxed smile: "leader Sun, as long as I can do it, I will do it." This boy is quite sensible. It seems that it is not impossible to work with him. However, we should guard against him in the future. After all, he is very cunning. Sun Qian thought in his heart, and his face did not change. then Sun Chien smiled lightly and said, "if you are Kwai Fu, you can''t find the trouble of our quick help." This is just a promise from Liu Fei. Liu Fei said with a smile: "there is no basis for what you say. Are you looking for psychological comfort, Sun Gang leader?" Sun Qian was silent and grinned bitterly. In this turbulent world, a promise is totally farting. Even if he wrote the treaty in black and white, he would still regret it. No one really cares about this person or something. But Sun Qian''s eyes suddenly fixed, way: "maybe other people''s words to me is fart, but you are different, I believe you, you must be a man of promise." Liu Fei couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! Sun Kwai, you are actually very interesting. Well, since you see so much of Liu, I promise that as long as the fast help does not take the trouble of looking for the help of the day, then the Kwai gang will never move a helping hand. "That''s great!" Sun Qian said. Then Liu Fei took a look at the huge hall, went to a chair, and said, "Master Sun, standing and talking, my back hurts. Can we sit down and have a talk?" Sun Qian was slightly stunned and then said with a smile, "please sit down, but at this time, there is nothing to entertain brother Liu." There was still a battle outside, and the two were talking and laughing. After sitting down, Liu Fei said, "in fact, speaking of cultivation, I''m just a talent elixir realm, and elder brother sun, you are already a master of the earth pill realm. However, there are many problems in cultivation that I want to ask you." Sun Qian looked at him in surprise. He didn''t know why he said so. At this time, he explored the cultivation with himself. In fact, according to his talent, it should not be too difficult to practice. After that, Liu Fei said that he had a special feeling after absorbing the green source crystal. He asked sun Qian if he had ever had one. Sun Qian shook his head and said no, and sun Qian also noticed that there was a white wood sign on Liu Fei''s forehead. This surprised him. He didn''t expect such a big change in Liu Fei. Sun Qian didn''t realize that the native wood was born, so he didn''t understand it. Without any answer from sun Qian, Liu Fei gave up. This matter can only be left to his development. However, in the process of talking with sun Qian, he found that sun Qian had many unique views on cultivation, which can be used for reference. Liu Fei''s talk this time is not without gain. At this time, the war outside became more and more fierce. Sun Qian couldn''t sit still. Those people outside are his younger brother, and Liu Fei''s hundred flowers have controlled a large part of his subordinates, so the current situation is still a bit dangerous. However, Liu Fei didn''t say anything at this time. In his opinion, there was no difference between outside and when the wind was calm. Sun Qian looked at Liu Fei suspiciously. Did he have any idea? Liu Fei of course has an idea. Seeing sun Qian''s anxious appearance, he says with a smile in his heart that you are right to be anxious. After all, the younger brother is fighting outside, but the elder brother is sitting here leisurely. How can you say that. However, if you want to win the same powerful Kwai ho Gang, how can you help the Tianhe River to help this wolf? When they were studying and practicing, a figure suddenly rushed in. That''s no one else. It''s Jianfeng. Of course, he didn''t come in to help. He just came to watch Liu Fei. He wanted to see if Liu Fei and sun Qian had any shady deals! He thought he was just suspicious, but unexpectedly, when he came in, he saw Liu Fei and sun Qian sitting there chatting and laughing. In an instant, Jianfeng felt his cognition collapse. And most importantly, he didn''t know what to do! It''s best to get out now, or you''ll die here. And if he doesn''t quickly pass the news to the Tianhe gang boss, it is estimated that the Tianhe gang will be destroyed in Liu Fei''s hands. Sword wind exclaimed in surprise: "Liu Fei, I didn''t expect you were a villain..." With that, he didn''t have time at his feet. He stepped back a few steps directly. If Liu Fei wanted to make a move, he could just slip away.Sun Qian''s eyes were cold, staring at the sword wind. He was very gloomy and said, "Liu Fei, this man must kill him, or someone will know our plan." With that, sun Qian was ready to make a move. But Liu Fei shook his head and said, "isn''t it better for this man to deliver himself to the door? It''s not good to kill him now. After all, he is the most trusted person in Tianhe. If we kill him, Tianhe will surely be aware of it. If Tianhe is deceived, the best way is to arrange the people he trusts most to betray him. He will never think of it! " Sun Qian felt that there was some truth in this, but he didn''t believe it. So he looked at Liu Fei and said, "but you should know that since this man is the most trusted one in Tianhe, how could he betray Tianhe?" Liu Fei stood up and suddenly extended his hand. The sword wind wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. He didn''t expect that Liu Fei suddenly made a move and was suddenly covered by darkness. He didn''t know where he was now, and even the sound around him disappeared. "Liu Fei What did you do to me? This... " Sword wind asked nervously. At the same time, he was surprised to find that Liu Fei suddenly became two people! One of them, Liu Fei, looked at him faintly and said with deep meaning: "you''d better beat my nightmare body, or you won''t be you at that time. What''s more, he has been in the dark nightmare field for too long, and he really wants to go out and have some activities... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Jianfeng''s eyes widened with fear, and the scene in front of him suddenly began to blur. Another Liu Feifei rushed to him and raised his hand with a bloody red light. In a flash, Jianfeng felt his soul as if he had been badly hurt. He wanted to fight back, but he couldn''t catch the figure of the other party. At this time, Liu Fei has left the black nightmare field. He looks at the sword wind covered by the black nightmare field, and his face is becoming very pale. "He?" Sun Qian looks at Liu Fei suspiciously. He doesn''t know what attack Liu Fei used. Within half a quarter of an hour, the sword wind suddenly fell to the ground, but in an instant stood up, but when he stood up, the whole person''s expression slightly changed. At the same time, Liu Fei frowned slightly, as if he felt something. "All right." Liu Fei said faintly, and then said to sun Qian, "brother sun, look at the move!" Sun Qian is slightly stunned, and Liu Fei rushes to him in an instant. At this time, Jianfeng has opened the energy chip on his wrist and talked with Tianhe through virtual influence technology. Tianhe can clearly see what happened here through the screen. Liu qianfei said: "when Liu Qian flies back, he knows how to beat sun qianfei''s heart, and then he will lose." This scene happened to be seen by Tianhe. At this time, the sword wind showed a smile and said to the screen: "boss, did you see it? Sun Chien was seriously injured by Liu Fei. They were afraid that Kwai would not be able to help them. "I see it!" Tianhe took a deep breath, while turning to the younger brothers below, he yelled: "attack me all!" Kwai Kwai suddenly suddenly, a quick help to cover up, less the defense of the Qing Yi mask, now the Kwai Fu station has no protection measures, countless sword light crossed, that is the master of Tianhe Gang rushed in, and at this time, Liu Fei quietly pinched the spirit, weakened the defense of hundred flowers, let the trapped fast hand help the public to break through. People regained their freedom and rushed to Tianhe gang. The war is imminent, and the air is full of bloody smell in an instant. Liu Fei and sun Qian looked at everything in front of them and were silent. "The sky is falling in disorder!" Tianhe drank a lot and waved his sleeve robe. Suddenly, a piece of black water fell from the air. The momentum was surging. It seemed that it was even stronger than the violent waves, and it was more and more turbulent. Moreover, the weight of the water was extremely heavy. In a moment, countless people were washed away or killed in the water. "This is the martial arts of Tianhe. The sky is falling in disorder." Sun Qian said. Liu Fei said faintly: "it doesn''t look like a particularly powerful martial art, but it can show a little power when dealing with large-scale enemies. If it is against the superior, I''m afraid it will not be so powerful." Sun Qian said with a light smile: "brother Liu, you may not know that he is not so powerful when the sky is in chaos. However, it is quite frightening to call the water dragon to kill. When the Heiyan people invaded, the water dragon killing was just a must kill skill of a great marshal of the white wood clan. All the elite of the Heiyan clan were defeated by this move. It can be described as magnificent, And it is because of this that the martial arts of the fall of the sky and the water dragon have been sung up to now. " Liu Fei nodded slightly. The leader of Tianhe gang has made great achievements in the study of water property. Maybe he will kill the water dragon. So the man is still quite dangerous. But now it seems that sun Qian didn''t feel the pressure. Sun Chien looked at Liu Fei and smiled. "Liu Lao Di, there is a Kwai Chai in my place. It was built by a prominent young man in the top of white Muzi. It was our second base for quick help. Later, you can bring the Tianhe river down to the bottom, so that our chances of success are large, and he trusts you more. I believe our attack can be done. To work. " Sun Qian then waited for Liu Fei''s reply. This kind of practice is somewhat contemptuous. I don''t know whether Liu Fei will agree or not. Liu Fei said directly, "well, we''ll do it according to what elder brother Sun said." Suddenly, the sword Qi soared, and the Taiji Qinghong sword in Liu Fei''s hand instantly destroyed the surrounding buildings. Sun Qian said with a smile: "what a powerful sword spirit." Sun Qian had a blue armor on his body, and there were cracks on it. With the power of Liu Feigang''s sword, sun Qian rushed out without saying a word. With a bang, a dazzling light rose. Everyone could not help looking up at Liu Fei and sun Qian. Tianhe slightly raised his head, looking at the two people''s situation, suddenly surprised in the heart. "It''s Liu Fei who has the upper hand. It''s God''s help to me. I didn''t expect that sun Qian and I were also a nominal guy. Liu Fei beat him so badly!" thought of the Kwai River, the expression on his face was more and more excited, with a big hand flick, and suddenly a black water column began to blow up, and those quick hands helped the crowd fight away. Some monks with higher accomplishments rushed up, but they were killed by the hall leader beside him before Tianhe took action. The sword light flickered slightly, and the two hall leaders were powerful and experienced in fighting. A hall leader said cautiously, "guild leader, will the other party have any ambush?" Hearing this, Tianhe also thought a little. In fact, he doubted that this matter was of great importance, and he did not dare to draw a conclusion easily. After all, it would affect the future of Tianhe gang.But he can''t be so indecisive all the time. If he is not decisive, he may miss the best chance to fight. Looking at the fierce struggle between Liu Fei and sun Qian, Tianhe''s eyes moved and called for a sword wind. The sword wind ran over from the crowd. After seeing Tianhe, he called respectfully: "leader." Liu Tianfeng is very satisfied, and then he asks, "is he not satisfied? What''s the matter with you Jian Feng replied, "No. Kwai, Liu Fei is greedy. He has repeatedly asked you to give him more dividends. After the success, he has to part with some quick help. "Does Liu Fei really want these things?" Tianhe asked with a deep look. Jian Feng said: "of course, I think he is an insatiable greedy person. If we work with such people, we will suffer a little." "Good!" Tianhe nodded his head and said, "you guys, follow me and we will directly lose sun Qian!" Tianhe''s eyes are full of killing intention. Kill! The Tianhe gang members roared, and their morale suddenly increased. Sun Qian secretly resented that if it had not been for the loss of many experts in the attack on the Baimu tribe, he would not have let the Tianhe Gang be so arrogant here. But now he thinks that these are useless. He can only follow Liu Fei''s plan. Otherwise, both sides will lose and no one will please him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 At this time, there was no clear situation in the battle situation among the gang members. It was still a long time before we wanted to distinguish the victory from the defeat. The main responsibility of sun Qian and Liu Fei is to wipe out Tianhe before they win or lose. Shua, light flashing, Tianhe and many masters behind him instantly fly to Liu Fei there. Liu Fei winked at Sun Qian. Sun Qian was not a fool. He suddenly roared and gave full play to his power. A move without a trace hurt him a lot. In fact, Liu Fei pretended to be invincible and quickly retreated. "Kill me!" Tianhe has a big drink. The breath of killing appeared in his eyes, and he was staring at Sun Qian. Suddenly, his hand moved, and a big knife appeared in his hand, and then he rushed to sun Qian. Sun Qian used his shadowless fist, which made him cold as a roaring beast. Boom! All of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed color, and those younger brothers below had already looked silly. This is the contest between the strong, which is breathtaking. It''s hard for them to imagine how much power will be produced by the match between the experts in the land of Dan. Liu Fei, standing in the air and surrounded by Hongguang, attracted the eyes of these people more quickly. His strength surprised many people. He was not inferior to sun Qian in the face of sun Qian. In particular, his naive fire broke through sun Qian''s defense and shocked them. "No! Now the boss is outnumbered and obviously not their opponent The crowd shouted at the quick help, called several master hands, and prepared to help. But the sky was darkening, and a black water column Kwai started. All the buildings were destroyed. Those people can''t move, facing the first-class masters, they still can''t join in the occupation. "Die!" Tianhe and sun Qian had a big drink, and the two strong men launched a fierce attack, which immediately turned the world upside down and changed the situation. And the three Hall masters who followed Tianhe also took action at the same time. The three swords joined hands, and suddenly burst out a powerful force, and killed sun Qian face-to-face. "What a great power!" Sun Qian''s face sank. In the face of the joint attack of the three men, he felt that his spiritual power was suppressed by these people. It was the first time that he felt threatened. His strong armor resisted their attack. Sun Qian suddenly gave a big drink, and his flying sword suddenly burst out. Liu Fei''s eyes shrunk, and the momentum of the flying sword has been raised by at least five levels. Sun Qian used only 10% of his strength to fight with him just now. It seems that sun Qian''s strength is praiseworthy and extremely terrifying. Liu Fei clenched his fist, thinking that if he had encountered such a powerful attack, there would be no other way to get rid of it unless he used the fire to escape. Boom. A silver Thunder Dragon burst out of Tianhe''s back. Liu Fei was shocked. The power was even stronger than his own thunder hammer. He rushed up in a moment, and flew his sword. Although the silver thunder light hit Liu Fei, it did not hurt him. "Ha ha! Sun Qian, it''s time for you to die Tianhe had a big drink, and his aura burst out in an instant, causing a lot of pressure and damage to sun Qian. Sun Qian was oppressed very hard. He fought with all his strength to resist Tianhe''s attack. He moved and flew away. When he was stabbed by the light of his shadowless fist, Tianhe couldn''t help sneering: "hum, you still want to escape, is it so easy? I want to see where you can run! " Said, with a cold murderous spirit, directly toward sun Qian. Liu Fei turned his eyes and looked down. The current situation is not very obvious. Although sun Qian''s gang members do not have many experts, their combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. Moreover, after the last war, these people''s combat experience is obviously enriched, and gradually they are equal to those of Tianhe gang. Liu Fei estimated that with the passage of time, sun Qian''s men would surely have the upper hand, because the momentum brought by Tianhe gang was completely caused by the sneak attack. At this time, there was no chance of a sneak attack. Sun Qian''s men also began to fight with them, so there was no advantage. Liu Fei''s figure moved, directly into a streamer, with Tianhe and others tracking sun Qian in depth. At this time, sun Qian''s heart faintly worried. He was really afraid that Liu Fei would be plotting against him, and that he would die miserably. However, at this time, he did not have any way to retreat, only to fight. Now sun Qian''s life and death can be said to have been completely controlled by Liu Fei. Rushing into a strange building, Tianhe has some doubts in his heart. There are chilly breath coming from here. It feels strange, but he can''t stop, otherwise sun Qian will have a chance to breathe. And now sun Qian is injured. He has three Hall leaders and Liu Fei. It''s easy to kill sun Qian. Now Tianhe can only move forward. A bang, sun qianfei in the front, he seems to be a head smashed a wall, and then sun Qian''s figure fell into a very spacious tomb. The environment here is extremely quiet, and because the huge tomb chamber is too big, there are gloomy shadows everywhere, which makes people feel a little creepy. With the appearance of several streamers, Tianhe and others have already come here, glancing around, Tianhe sneers: "hum, this sun Qian came here, is this the cemetery he built for himself in advance? Well, let him die here today. "In the face of Tianhe''s taunt, sun Qian clenched his fists and suddenly burst into a big drink. Hearing the roar, a black wall with a fierce beast carved on it fell out of thin air. It was awe inspiring to despise the lower part and stare at all people, which made people look chilly and chilly. "If you want to kill me, it''s too easy for you to think about it. Hum, it''s not sure who will die and who will live." Sun Qian said coldly. The atmosphere in the tomb suddenly became very cold. Liu Fei did not stand in either side of the two sides, but stood outside the two people. However, he would not leave himself out. Standing there and scanning around, the tomb here looked a bit strange. People who came here would feel restless, as if he had been a dead man. Liu Fei''s mind moved, and he vaguely felt the unknown atmosphere here. Sun Qian, who knew more about this, would really increase if he wanted to win. No matter what happens later, Liu Fei will not be afraid. His most powerful move is Yi Nai Huo. No one can resist it. Liu Fei thinks that even if sun Qian wants to plot a plot against himself, he should not have the courage. "Hum." Tianhe sneered and said, "Sun Qian, since you still don''t give up, let''s see how you died here!" As he spoke, Tianhe''s palm moved slightly, and a circle of ripples like black water lines instantly appeared around his palm, surrounding his palm. at the same time, Kwai said to Liu Fei, "Liu Fei, help me, and everything will be yours if you succeed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 The Kwai was stunned. Their faces were shocked, and they had to distribute all the resources of the quick help to Liu Fei. This is not fair enough, and this is not consistent with the style of Tianhe. , "sword wind, do not you three," Kwai, after the success, the quick help is yours. Tianhe said coldly. In an instant, the faces of the three of them changed again, especially the two hall leaders except for the sword wind. They almost jumped out of their hearts. can''t believe that he can get the whole Kwai Fu Gang. We can see that Tianhe still trusts three of them. This is to make quick help to become the hall of Tianhe Kwai. In this way, the power of Tianhe Gang is self-evident! "Yes The three Hall leaders no longer hesitated and agreed directly. If we get the Kwai Fu help, it''s more straightforward than the direct access to resources. This is the right that everyone covet. If we have such a right, why can''t we lose resources? "Kill him for me!" Tianhe drinks a lot, and Jianfeng and others rush up without hesitation. Liu Fei is not willing to be outdone, and his Taiji Qinghong sword roars out. Sun Qian''s sword was shining. It was hard for sun Qian to resist the attack of the three Hall leaders, not to mention the strange sword technique in Liu Fei''s hand. Sun Qian had little strength to fight back. But for his solid cultivation, he would have been defeated. "He is a man indeed, but I like it a little bit." Tianhe said with a smile that he even made fun of sun Qian at this time. Sun Qian is really a man. He gritted his teeth and insisted on it all the time. His body''s defense is also relatively strong, and the attack of the shadowless fist combined with the flying sword can''t be underestimated, but now he is still suppressed. It''s very difficult to turn over. To be exact, he is a turtle in a jar. , "hum, Sun Chien, I didn''t expect you to be planted in my hand today. Your Kwai Fu will no longer exist, and I will take over it for you." Tianhe said triumphantly. At the same time, a black water column suddenly flew out of his hand with a sound of dragon chanting. "Water dragon''s death." Sun Qian''s eyes widened in disbelief, but Tianhe realized the move. Liu Fei looked at Tianhe faintly and said, "is this what sun Qian said? I really want to see the power of this move, but unfortunately, I can''t see it now. " In an instant, my eyes were cold. Then, the sword flash, unexpectedly at this time, the sword wind directly rushed to Tianhe. The change was so fast that everyone was shocked. Tianhe seems to have been on guard for a long time. He is very vigilant, so he is to anyone. Looking at the flying sword that has reached the front door, a black water curtain suddenly appears in front of Tianhe, which turns into a shocking wave. The long sword that resists the sword wind is brushed once. At the same time, a roaring water dragon spurts out from the other hand and directly rushes to Jianfeng''s chest. With a roar, the sword wind''s body suddenly seemed to fall apart. It flew out and hit the next door of the tomb. It seemed that the whole person lost its vitality. At this time, sun Qian got a chance to breathe. He took a look at Liu Fei, and a hanging heart was released. Fortunately, Liu Fei follows his promise. If Liu Fei really practices with Tianhe, even if he keeps the latter moves, the result will surely die. "Kill!" When sun denglie''s fists were shaken, the strength of sun denglie''s sword was stronger than that of sun denglie''s. Liu Fei''s mind turned, and now the matter is in his hands. A fierce dragon fist hits one of the remaining two hall leaders, which directly blows him out. The long sword in the other person''s hand is destroyed by a silver dragon shot by Liu Fei''s other hand. The whole person has no defense and is killed directly. The dead hall leader stares at Liu Fei, as if he can''t believe it. Even his appearance seems to be in the dark. Liu Fei sneered. The man suddenly had a kite like a broken line, and the strength of his body disappeared. The living hall leader now lost the help of his two companions, and his strength declined in an instant. Now in front of Liu Fei, he is just a waste. "Liu Fei!" Tianhe felt that his head was going to be smashed by sun Qian. The shadowless fist in front of him became more and more fierce. It was like a torrential storm. It was unstoppable. But now the person he hated most was Liu Fei. "Open it for me!" Tianhe has a big drink. He knew in his heart that he was still schemed by Liu Fei. Although he couldn''t figure out how Liu Fei bought the sword wind, he couldn''t think about it. He was going to lose soon. He was lucky to be able to retreat. Sun Qian''s castle is more and more powerful. However, the strength of sun Qian just now really shocked Tianhe. The strength of this man was simply too terrible, and his boxing skills were invincible. With a bang, Tianhe''s body was knocked to fly, and the whole person flew out involuntarily, and fell to the wall of the tomb, with a mouthful of blood gushing out of his mouth. Liu Fei and sun Qian came to him not far away.Sun Qian was wearing coarse clothes in his mouth. Although the power he had just burst out was really strong, his consumption was also quite severe. Moreover, he was injured just now, so his health was not very good. At this time, the most powerful person in the situation is Liu Fei. He has neither been injured nor spent too much aura. Sun Qian looks at Liu Fei with a little vigilance. He feels that Liu Fei seems to be against himself. After all, Liu Fei''s strength is complete and the strongest. "Liu Fei! How dare you betray me Tianhe stares at Liu Fei with scarlet eyes and roars loudly. He has not shed blood for a long time, but he did not expect to bleed under Liu Fei''s hand today. Liu Fei said faintly: "if you want to blame yourself for being too stupid, I heard that you are also a scheming person, but now it seems that you are just a clown. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to be cheated and say that I betrayed you? " Hearing Liu Fei''s words, Tianhe''s eyes flashed red. He raised his head fiercely, and his fist was pinched. Liu Fei knows that Tianhe can''t tear himself into pieces. Then, he sneered: "how, I said, you have become angry?" Tianhe stood up in a mess, looking at his body is still in good condition, and just the water dragon has not disappeared, the heart issued a sneer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Then Tianhe looked at Liu Fei and said, "Liu Fei, you want to use words to anger me. You underestimate me. Tell you, this battle is not over. Who wins or loses is not sure!" But if sun Tianqian had no chance to kill sun Tianhe, why did he save his strength Do you want to let him go There was a lot of blame in the tone. Obviously, sun Qian didn''t try his best to deal with Tianhe, but kept a hand to guard against Liu Fei. Sun Qian shook his head and said, "Liu Fei, you are wrong. I have given full play to my strength just now, but I didn''t expect that the defense of Tianhe''s black water is so strong that some of its strength can''t rush out, which will lead to that." Liu Fei was slightly stunned and looked at Sun Qian. Although he was still suspicious, he could not help thinking that he was really wrong? "Good, then you launch an attack again, I also attack this time, I think I can certainly kill him!" Liu Fei said in a deep voice. Sun Qian nodded and said, "good!" Then he rushed up and yelled: "don''t let him expand the defense of black water, or our attack will be blocked!" Liu Fei did not say a word, directly took out all his strength, angry thunder hammer with a strong momentum. Sun Qian was a little embarrassed. He was just defending Liu Fei. Now he thinks his measurement is too small. Liu Fei tries his best to deal with himself. But at this critical moment, sun Qian did not dare to take it lightly. "Liu Fei! Sun Qian! Don''t be too proud. I''ll die today As Tianhe roared, one of his arms disappeared in an instant, and then a roaring water dragon appeared. No matter how Liu Fei''s Taiji Qinghong sword attacked, he could not break his defense. At this time, Liu Fei''s strength accumulated by thunder hammer finally broke out. The sound of boom, came an earth shaking sound, the sound of angry thunder roaring was deafening. Sun Qian was surprised. He thought he was wrong. He didn''t expect that Liu Fei, a monk of jiuchongtian in the spirit elixir realm, could exert more powerful power than himself. The attack of this move was almost under the heaven pill realm. And that Tianhe''s power is a moment of fury, as if to suppress Liu Fei. At this time, sun Qian felt that he could not keep any more backhand. If Liu Fei lost, he would not have any benefits. He might even be killed by Tianhe. After all, the water dragon killing is not a fun martial art. Even the monks in Tiandan territory are afraid of it. This man was so terrible that sun Qian didn''t want to think about it. He immediately gave full play to the energy accumulated by the flying sword. He burst out and rushed out. At the same time, the shadowless fist was used, which made him hit the roaring water dragon directly. "Drink After a big drink, Liu Fei''s face was extremely ferocious reflected by the thunder light of the angry thunder hammer. His power suddenly broke out to the extreme, as if a fire that could not be extinguished. At the same time, he started the wave of killing intention. In a moment, the murderous spirit was awe inspiring, just like the God of war in the world. "Kill!" A cold drink, although the sound is not big, as if breaking through the void. Bang bang! After several muffled noises, the roaring water dragon in front of Tianhe suddenly broke. Liu Fei''s eyes had already emitted white light, which seemed to be extremely cold. After the thunder hammer broke the defense, Liu Fei stretched out his hand, and a blood light flew into his hand. It was the bloody magic wand that had not been seen for a long time! "It''s impossible!" Tianhe stares at Liu Fei with an indescribable mood. His body is constantly shaking. He doesn''t believe that a monk in the elixir realm can break his own defense, and has so many amazing magic weapons. There''s a bang. Liu Fei''s blood magic wand made a strange smile, but suddenly, it penetrated the body of sword wind. Liu Fei was stunned for a moment, sun Qian also frowned, even Tianhe was stunned. At this time, the sword wind was like a remnant leaf in the wind. Facing Tianhe, he said with difficulty: "leader Sorry I''m afraid I lost myself... " He said that his body aura crazy toward the chest, instantly will Liu Fei stabbed into the blood magic wand suppressed, so that Liu Fei''s power can no longer burst out at this moment. Tianhe is already a man who has walked by with blood. He has been very insipid about death. But when he saw the sword wind covered with blood blocking him in front of him, his eyebrows trembled slightly and said: "it''s good for you to come back." "Bang!" The body of the sword wind exploded, and the power of the blood demon''s staff poured out and rushed to the Tianhe River in an instant. Sun Qian has also accumulated his strength. He didn''t rush to break out just now, just to wait for Liu Fei to give him an excellent opportunity to attack, so as to kill Tianhe. "Drink it Sun Qian had a big drink. Wuzhuo Quan was unpredictable and rushed to Tianhe with incomparable strength. Liu Fei''s blood magic wand trembled violently, which was the feeling that he had not drunk blood for a long time. At the same time, the power of the blood magic wand suddenly increased and went straight to Tianhe."Kill!" Tianhe said coldly that he had enough time to release the water dragon when Jianfeng gave his life to resist. At this time, the spiritual power in his body turned wildly, and the water dragons ran out from him. The slender black body was flying wildly in the air. In an instant, the whole tomb was in turmoil. "This..." Sun Qian was shocked. When Liu Fei saw his look, he knew that the power of this move could not be resisted by sun Qian''s shadowless fist and flying sword. Liu Fei was even more unable. He had spent a lot of energy just now when he released the angry thunder hammer and the blood demon wand. At this time, Liu Fei''s body was a little heavy. I can only wave the Taiji Qinghong sword. With the sword spirit of Taiji Qinghong sword, there are many water dragons roaring in the air. However, there are more and more water dragons and the pressure is getting stronger and stronger. Liu Fei couldn''t bear the pressure. Suddenly, he felt his chest stuffy and his mouth of blood gushed out. The whole man flew out of control. Sun Qian yelled angrily. The attack he had just made was resisted by the water dragons. The power of the shadowless fist was all resisted. Then, the whole body trembled. He flew out like Liu Fei and hit a coffin. Liu Fei doesn''t have much strength. Now he is very weak. Tianhe was also panting, as if he was still tired by Liu Fei. Suddenly, he burst out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person trembled for a moment. Obviously, some physical strength was overdrawn. "Are they dead?" Tianhe looks at them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Looking at Liu Fei there, he has no reaction. Sun Qian had no reaction to him. I don''t know if they have died completely, but I can be sure that under the impact of their own water dragon killing, the two people are not dead and disabled. "Boom However, at this time, there was a loud noise, but a purple light suddenly rose from Liu Fei''s body. He even held the Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand and split the black water dragons that bound him! At the same time, sun Qian, who was knocked down, also stood up unsteadily from the ground. Tianhe was terrified. He didn''t expect that the two men were still alive. The water dragon was a unique martial arts skill handed down by his family. He killed countless people and almost no one could avoid it. He couldn''t see what Liu Fei''s strength was. But vaguely felt that the power came to make his mind restless breath. "Sun Qian! Liu Fei! I didn''t expect that you were still alive. Hum, but now it''s too late even if you can stand up. You''ll still die under my hands. You''ll die Tianhe said coldly. Sun Qian spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body was slightly shocked. Then he looked at Tianhe and said, "Tianhe, don''t be complacent. I know the water dragon''s unique skill. It kills countless people. You can learn this move to prove that your family background is a famous general in the high-level of Baimu people. However, you should know better than that. All the spirit of the friars will be consumed by the water dragon killing. Even your elixir will be consumed in the end. Although our aura has been exhausted, we are not dead yet. If you release this move, if no one helps you, you will not be far away from death. " At this time, Tianhe''s face suddenly changed. He stared at Sun Qian and said, "how did you know this?" Sun Qian sneered: "hum, I was very interested in the water dragon''s unique killing at the beginning. I studied it when I was bored, but I didn''t get the martial arts of the water dragon''s unique killing. However, the secret of the water dragon''s unique killing was also revealed under my investigation." Tianhe disdained a cold hum, then raised his hand, but saw his palm wearing a pure black ring, that black just like the black water just like, actually in the slow flow. Tianhe looked at the ring and said, "at the beginning, my grandfather made great contributions to the Baimu people, but because the water dragon killing caused too much damage to his body, his accomplishments were destroyed after the war, and he was unfairly treated and expelled from the top of the white wood clan. However, that''s good. During the healing period, my grandfather found a way to avoid physical damage after using the water dragon. That is to use this ring to gather the power of water dragon killing. After years of accumulation, it can replace the owner to admit the damage to the body after one use. At the same time, this ring is also my body protection ring, which can withstand certain attack damage for the master... " With that, Tianhe slowly took the ring off from his finger and fell to the ground with a slap, which broke into a piece in an instant. Then Tianhe looked at them coldly and said, "so, now, you should understand. The way my grandfather developed saved my life now. Now, I still have the power to kill you two completely Staring at Liu Fei and sun Qian''s eyes, there is no expression. Then his eyes turned to Liu Fei and said, "Liu Fei, you dare to betray me. I will kill you first!" Tianhe said, the palm slightly moved, a black water dragon roared out of his palm, directly to Liu Fei. Liu Fei gasped hard, thinking how he was so unlucky to encounter this terrible martial art. At this time, Liu Fei hung on the neck of the ball suddenly violently shaking up. Liu Fei''s heart moved, this is the magic God building! It seems to be a premonition of something, suddenly a blue light flew out of the magic building. Then a butterfly like figure, violently shaking the wings, was actually a bang, broke through the roaring black water dragon. There was a sudden earthquake in Tianhe. "Well done, blue wind!" Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. He almost forgot this little guy. Unexpectedly, he still remembered me as the master. When his life was in danger, he stepped forward. I didn''t expect that during this period of time, the cultivation of blue light was as helpful as God. Unconsciously, it had already broken through itself, evolving from an insignificant bug to a blue butterfly. At this time, the blue wind slightly shakes the wings, and it sets off an extremely cold airflow, which is even more fierce than the sword spirit of the flying sword. Looking back at Liu Fei, he made a buzzing sound, as if to show off his force to Liu Fei. "Ha ha!" Sun Qian burst out laughing and said, "Liu Fei, good job. I didn''t expect that you still have such a hand. You are a rare spirit animal! However, I don''t have to hide and tuck in. Show me! " Sun Qian suddenly gave a big drink, and his real spirit was shocked. The coffins in the tomb were all erected in an instant. The coffin covers fell to the ground, and black figures came out of it.Liu Fei frowned. Damn it, this guy should not have called the dead! The dead? Just think about it. The black figure came out, his face bloodless, and it was a corpse. Liu Fei doesn''t know what this is. Can sun Qian really control the corpse of the dead? Liu Fei was puzzled. "This is..." Tianhe forehead cold sweat DC, he tightly staring at the front of these undead, suddenly had a sense of foreboding. Now he is very weak. Just now he thought Liu Fei and sun Qian had no strength to fight back, so he would be so arrogant. But now he feels his heart is cold and seems to have come to the end of his life. "Liu Fei, let''s do it together!" Sun Qian said with a smile. Those undead seem to understand Sun Qian''s words, but they don''t see how he controls these things. Liu Fei shook his head slightly, took a look at Sun Qian, and said, "since elder brother sun has such a good method, I think you''d better do it. If it hadn''t been for my blue wind, I''m afraid I''d already died in Tianhe''s hands, and now I''m still in fear." Sun Qian was stunned. He thought that he had not put all his means out just now, mainly to see Liu Fei''s real strength. But now that he saw that Liu Fei had been seriously injured, he was sorry to pull him apart. What''s more, he didn''t want Liu Fei to die at this time. Then sun Qian looked at Liu Fei and said, "brother Liu Fei, now victory is in sight. Let''s talk about it. How about if you can allocate all the resources of Tianhe gang by six, four by four?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 "Hum." Liu Fei just sneered and didn''t speak. Liu Fei''s indifference made sun Qian a little confused, but after all, he had his own mistakes first, and Liu Fei''s strength should not be underestimated, and he did not want to say anything more. Since Liu Fei didn''t make a move, he had to do it himself. With a wave of the hand, those undead instantly understand it, one by one as if they were alive, and even able to use magic weapons. The water dragon came and Tianhe was ruthless. Now he is going to gamble with sun Qian on who will die and who will live. However, what shocked Liu Fei and Tianhe was that those who were hanged by Water Dragons actually recovered miraculously after being killed. Each face is bloodless, ferocious, as if the devil out of hell. "How could it be!" Tianhe''s heart is so shocked that these people can''t be killed! Sun Qian sneered: "hum, Tianhe, do you know what sun Qian has been studying these years? Don''t think you have a family background, so you can have no fear. Today I will let you die. However, if you hand over the martial arts of water dragon, I can consider giving you a way to live. " Liu Fei was a little stunned. If the martial arts of water dragon''s killing disappeared, it would be a pity and a loss. This kind of martial arts is more powerful than the top martial arts. It seems that it has reached the level of extraordinary level. And Liu Fei''s Xuantian change is only extraordinary, so Liu Fei knows the power of this, but in comparison, if sun Qian gets it, Liu Fei still hopes it will disappear. Now Liu Fei is puzzled by what means sun Qian found the secret art of resurrection from death? "Then kill him!" Sun Qian didn''t respond to Tianhe. He was determined to make the martial arts disappear. So he gave orders to those undead, and those people immediately rushed forward. Originally, Tianhe could resist a little, but unfortunately, he had no confidence to resist, and his own strength would eventually be exhausted. Facing such an opponent, he had completely given up the hope of living. When Tianhe is about to fall, Liu Fei suddenly flies out with a sword and takes his life. Sun Qian was a little stunned and looked at Liu Fei without saying anything. After taking Tianhe''s life, Liu Fei''s experience suddenly soared. In an instant, he felt that his cultivation was about to enter the realm of miraculous elixir, and the period of his accomplishment was over! Looking at the Tianhe slowly falling to the ground, there is still a reluctant expression in the dead eyes, and a generation of Xiaoxiong has fallen like this. Sun Qian finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Liu Fei and said, "I finally got rid of this great trouble. Liu Fei, you have helped me a lot." Liu Fei looked at him and did not speak. He took back the blue wind. Although the strength of the blue wind has soared a lot, the spirit consumed is quite huge. It seems that he has to find a way to cultivate it in the future. After seeing Tianhe die, sun Qian felt a shock and went out laughing. Liu Fei looked at his back and shook his head slightly, thinking, was this guy confused by victory? Taking advantage of sun Qian''s departure, Liu Fei directly turned over the things on Tianhe. How could such a powerful role have no powerful things! No matter what he touched, Liu Fei threw it directly into his own storage ring. After came out, Liu Fei saw Sun Chien was at the moment superior in command of the battle, watching the quick help people began to frenzied the massacre of the Tianhe Gang, Liu Fei frowned, the whole body was soaring up, and Kwai said, "the day screaming Gang stop!" In an instant, the people of Tianxiao Gang stopped and looked at Liu Fei. and those quick hands who fought with the Kwai gang did not dare to move again. Liu Fei glanced at the following and said: "listen to all the people of Tianhe sect. Tianhe, the leader of your sect, has already gone back to the dead! If you want to continue to fight, then pick up your weapons, I am your enemy, want to revenge, just come here. If you want to go, I will not stop you! If anyone wants to continue to join the gang, we welcome you and the Kwai gang. Liu Fei exclaimed, the voice was like thunder, rolling past, everyone heard very clearly. Sun Qian frowned slightly and his face was a little gloomy. He should have done this, but he didn''t expect to be robbed by Liu Fei, which made him feel uncomfortable. However, for the overall consideration, there was no obstacle. After all, this is a good thing for the fast hand, and most importantly, he feels that this is the time for the quick hand to help the Kwai Kwai gang. nothing to be feared if the Kwai Chung gang and the fast hand Gang join hands, even if they are Miao Chong''s Black Forest organization. After all, sun Qian is very clear about Liu Fei''s strength. Just now he has proved that he has a lot of room for development. Now he is a master and may become a legend in the future. With the end of the battle, Tianxiao gang will rise completely. Sun Chien stood out at this time, and said, "you guys hear this clearly. You are an ally of our Kwai Fu Gang. You started with it. Now it is!" The river is benighted and ignorant, and we are all killed by two of us. Now we are joining hands with the help of the Kwai and the gang. You can try to continue to fight against us. I promise you will completely collapse in a quarter of an hour. Although Tianhe Gang is loyal to Tianhe people effectively, they are dead. Even if the rest of these people want to support the reputation of the Tianhe Gang, but the leader is no longer there, and their hearts are empty. How can they possibly fight against the two largest Gang alliances today?For a moment, I looked at each other in the face and didn''t know what to say. Some left, some left, and some were desperate. Looking at most of the people left behind, Liu Fei directly said to them, "since you have decided to stay, it shows that you have made the best choice for your own destiny. In fact, whether it is Tianhe gang or Tianxiao gang or Kwai Fu Gang, it is a home that allows you to stay and survive. And I have seen your strength today, and I am very satisfied. If you want to join the Kwai Xiao Gang, welcome to join the fast team, I have no opinion. Hearing Liu Fei finish, sun Qian''s eyebrows have sunk, this guy. He completely regarded himself as the host here, and he was like a guest. Moreover, when he said this, the members of Tianhe sect looked at Liu Fei. Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed at this time, and he aimed his eyes at Sun Qian. He looked at him as if he were declaring war with the other party. "Pa" a sound, sun''s tantrums immediately ran up, directly side that has been nagging the guy to fly. "Damn it! Liu Fei and I are good brothers! From today on, if anyone asks me to destroy our feelings, I will kill him! " Sun Qian''s style seems rough, but he seldom delivers goods in front of his younger brother. The reason is very simple. No younger brother dares to contradict him. But the guy just now, he doesn''t know whether he''s been down for eight years. He even angered sun Qian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Liu Fei sneers in his heart. Although sun Qian is playing for himself, he has a little conscience. This time Liu Fei must recruit many younger brothers. Since he has given face, he will no longer care about the things he did not save before. Sun Qian''s confidant took a look at Liu Fei. They were still aware of sun Qian''s temper and hardly ever got angry, but this time they were angry about Liu Fei. It seems that Liu Fei is really unusual. Liu Fei then recruited nearly 70% of the gang of Tianhe, and Sun Chien also hoped to recruit more. But the place for helping the Kwai Fu was so large that it was enough to help the public. Recruitment was not necessarily a good thing. It might be better to scrape some property of the Tianhe gang. Liu Fei informed Mr. Wu of the recruitment, and Mr. Wu was very excited when he heard that Liu Fei had won a complete victory. In fact, he thought that Liu Fei would win. When he heard the exact news, he couldn''t control himself. Although the Kwai Gang is just beginning, the force has been able to meet as equals of the Hal Lin and the fast team. Then Liu Fei arranged for Mr. Wu to come over, take these new members away and arrange their teams. Then Liu Fei also wanted to help Kwai Kwai, after all, the problem of quick help resource division is still urgent to solve. In the hall of ''s Kwai Fu, Sun Chien sat on the throne, and the table was full of fresh fruit. Liu Fei is just a guest, but Sun Qian specially arranged a seat for him in order to highlight his importance. Liu Fei was not dissatisfied with this. At least sun Qian did not forget who helped him win the war. And he knows he will work with Liu Fei in the future because Kwai Lin won''t be able to sit down because he has won the victory. It is better to pull Liu Fei at this time than to pull in when there is a real conflict with the Heilin organization. Sun Chien Kwai looked at the people below, and smiled. "You guys, we can help you to turn the tide today. This is the help of Liu Fei''s younger brother, but he hardly heard of his name. Then I''ll give a grand introduction. He is now the Lord of the day''s gang." Although those people below did not know Liu Fei, they still clapped their hands. However, from their expressions, we can see that some of them despise Liu Fei, because the dead wood tissue of the former Tianxiao Gang is as dry as bone, which is nothing in their eyes. Now Liu Fei is not regarded by them because he is young. Liu Fei''s eyes fell on a remote place. He didn''t go to see anyone, because he didn''t want to see how these people showed their attitudes in front of him. We are going to talk about dividing up the resources of Tianhe gang. If sun Qian is a smart man, he should know how to do it properly. in a moment, the bloody masters quickly came to the hall. They also had bloody smell. Because of the last attack with the Kwai nationality, three of them were killed by seven Kwai masters. The four newcomers had a reputation for being more prestigious. They saw Liu Feiyi''s eyes and their eyes were fierce. One of the hall leaders said: "boss, most of the people of Tianhe Gang have left now. If we can''t share the resources of Tianhe Gang, we''ll lose the battle for nothing. So I''ll never give in on the allocation of resources. If the guild leader has any opinions on my words, just punish me!" another Kwai Chung said, "yes, these are what I want to say. We are quick to help lose badly. What are the advantages we can get from others? Even if they deal with it, it''s time to distribute it fairly! " With these words, these people Shua Shua stood up. Originally, this was a celebration to defeat the Tianhe Gang, but because of the final allocation problem, their eyes were somewhat unfriendly, and their murderous spirit did not disappear. Liu Fei didn''t change his face. He didn''t want to say anything yet, waiting for sun Qian to come. Sun Qian was holding the wine cup in his hand, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. He suddenly snapped his hand and threw the glass to the ground. Then the faces of the hall leaders were covered with fine beads of sweat. Looking at Sun Qian, his face was very ugly. Liu Fei saw all this, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted. Sun Qian snapped, "listen to me carefully! If Sun Chien is not the help of Liu Kwai, I may die in the hands of Tianhe, and our fast help will no longer exist. an old hall master: "the Lord, your strength is strong, and we help the masses quickly are not cowards, we are willing to pay for the fast hand to pay blood, then how can the Tianhe Kwai Kwai destroy us, and where do we say we will disappear? I think you are saying this in order to give someone face. There is no need for that. " Sun Qian drank: "asshole!" He scolded the master severely, then pretended to look at Liu Fei with apology. The smile on the corner of the latter''s mouth gradually became cold. Sun Qian and his lead singer had a good play, one singing a red face and the other a white face. However, they all told Liu Fei what they said. they just want Liu Fei to know that even today without Liu Fei, Kwai Fu can''t lose. Sun Qian played a white faced role here. He seemed to stand on Liu Fei''s side and teach his subordinates a lesson. But in fact, he said everything that should be said, but it was not from his mouth.Liu Fei''s heart wry smile, even if he can see, but now there is no way. Sun Qian finally said, "well, you all shut up! Who is the leader of this Kwai Fu Gang? I''ll do what I say later. If anyone dares to talk more, I''ll take care that sun Qian doesn''t care about our brothers! " This sentence is right, but it is not the same thing to hear Liu Fei''s ears. Why don''t you think of the brotherhood? Your brotherhood seems to have been disturbed by me? It''s still up to me, isn''t it? Liu Fei shook his head and said, "Master Sun, it''s not necessary. These brothers are good brothers who have been with you from life to death. It''s not easy to accompany you for so many years. If I''m an outsider who destroys your brotherhood, I don''t feel like it in my heart. Since all the brothers have put forward the idea and allocate resources according to their respective contributions, that''s fine. Let''s do it like this. " Sun Qian said, "this Liu Bang, you don''t need to listen to these people, I am a leader of a gang, everything has the final say of me. At that time, if I were in the grave, if I were afraid of you, I would hate to end up. There is still room for you to laugh and talk with me here. As for the distribution, it is certainly your opinion. This guy is really hypocritical, thought Liu Fei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Liu Fei glanced at the crowd lightly, and then said, "since leader Sun wants to follow my advice, there''s nothing to argue about. I''ll follow the advice of the following brothers. Is it OK?" "This..." Sun Qian hesitated a little, and the expression on his face was somewhat unbelievable. But the heart has already been able to blossom, and then pretended to stare at the hall leader. Then he said, "well, since leader Liu has already said this, I will tell you what I should say. Just now Liu Kwai has received a lot of help. We have lost a lot of this. And according to the number of contributions and casualties, we should also get more compensation from our quick help. Therefore, together, Liu brothers can take up 30% of the resources of Tianhe Gang, and estimate that it is about ten thousand yuan. Sun Chien added, "and the place where the white Kwai people originally belonged to the Tianhe helped us now." conditions were put forward by Sun Chien, and even after the issue of cooperation between Kwai gang and fast hand, the division of interests was also detailed. Liu Fei also admired him. This guy was good at calculation and few talents. After that, he would have to learn more from him. Liu Fei said, "what leader Sun said is reasonable. I promise you. However, I think I need at least half of the Tianhe Gang''s division of the Bai Mu nationality site, because a large proportion of the members of the Tianhe Gang have come to my "Tianxiao Gang", and you Kwai Fu is outside the territory. It is not very convenient for the site management of the Bai Mu people. If you give them, it will cause unnecessary trouble. Is this sun help people consider it? Liu Fei of no avail said that he was robbing the site, but told the Kwai Fu people, even if they were given no help, they could not divide their hands, and they were not well controlled in the Bai Mu nationality. "This..." The Kwai master, who was quick to help, hesitated for a while, and fought for so many things. They were satisfied, but the desire of the people was not satisfied. They were afraid to make decisions, and could only listen to Sun Chien. Sun Qian nodded slightly, agreed, and then said, "however, you can only divide 10% of the resources of Tianhe gang." Liu Fei did not hesitate to say: "good, on 10%." His words immediately made those hall leaders dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that Liu Fei still had this kind of courage. He lost more than half of his resources and did not even blink. Sun Qian''s heart was full of joy, but Liu Fei didn''t care so much about this wealth. However, sun Qian had also seen Liu Fei''s means. He still regarded Liu Fei as a middleman who was also his enemy and friend, and he did not dare to take it lightly. When they left, Liu Fei and sun Qian came together alone. Liu Fei still had a doubt in his mind, so he asked, "leader Sun, I was very strange when I was in the tomb just now. How do you control the dead? Do they all have their own consciousness? " Sun Qian thought about it for a moment. It was very important. It seemed that it was inconvenient to disclose it. However, in Liu Fei''s face, he still opened his mouth and said, "brother Liu, those people are indeed dead, but I have a way to bring them back to life." Liu Fei''s body slightly shakes, unexpectedly has lets the person resurrect the secret skill? If this man is dead, how can he be resurrected so easily? Then he asked, "really? How did you do it? " Sun Qian said with a smile: "brother Liu, in the future, our two families will have to cooperate frequently. In fact, I have nothing to hide from you. In fact, the tomb was originally called the tomb of miracles. There was a artifact buried in the tomb that could revive people. However, it was stolen long ago, and the aura of the artifact was retained. I used that aura to do it. " Sun Qian''s words almost made Liu Fei jump up. There are miraculous beings here. They are still artifacts that can bring people back to life! Although Liu Fei was very excited in his heart, he still asked calmly, "how do you use that aura?" "The process is full of contingency. It''s a chance. If I try to condense the aura, I will find that all of them have been condensed into blood drops. If I inject the blood drops into the body of the dead, they can be revived." Sun Qian said. "Blood drops?" Liu Fei''s eyes are burning with light. "Not bad!" Sun Qian said. Then he said, "it''s just that the blood drops can''t really revive people. Instead, they use the special energy in the blood drops to let the human body gain new functions, so it looks like they are resurrected, but they don''t have independent thoughts. They are like combat machines controlled by people." Liu Fei suddenly realized that this method of resurrection sounds like turning a person into a zombie. Then he said with a smile to sun Qian: "in this way, this war machine is a secret weapon of Sun Gang leader. If it is properly cultivated, he will not worry about becoming the first big gang of Baimu nationality in the future." Sun Qian said with a smile: "ha ha, if leader Liu cooperates with us, I still have that confidence. Even if it is the black forest organization of Miao Chong, I will not put it in my eyes." Sun Qian was not as powerful as Miao Chong. The victory of this battle filled him with confidence. Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "well, since we have formed an alliance, we will naturally share weal and woe in the future. Leader Sun, if there is nothing else, I will leave first.""See you later!" Sun Qian Baoquan do. Liu Fei opened the aircraft and went directly to the center of Baimu nationality. Xiao Ruyu and Siyin are still in the hands of the Tianhe gang. Although all the experts of the Tianhe sect are out and Liu Fei has spread the news of the collapse of the Tianhe Gang, those who stay in the Tianhe gang will not act rashly, but Liu Fei decides to rush back as soon as possible for fear of any accident. As for the Tianxiao Gang, it was handed over to Chifeng and Wu shiye to deal with it. They still have the ability. The Baimu people are calm as usual, and there is not much movement because of the collapse of the Tianhe gang. It is just that there are some small fluctuations in the territory controlled by the Tianhe gang. Those younger brothers who know that Tianhe has died are at a loss. They don''t want to lose their present job because of the death of Tianhe, because the benefits of this job can be seen by all people It''s a job to count money lying down. If they leave Tianhe Gang, they will start all over again. Back to Tianhe Gang, enter Tianhe room, only two days time, here will change owners. Liu Fei walked in with a light pace, has recovered some true spirit, those who are defeated will not pose any threat to him. Coming to the door, Liu Fei knocks on the door, and the door is opened instantly. Standing in front of Liu Fei is a group of Tianhe gang members. They look at Liu Fei, and their facial expressions are very serious. Liu Fei held his fist slightly. "Gang leader!" The people exclaimed in unison. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Liu Fei is slightly stunned and then smiles. It turns out that these guys still have brains. It seems that after Tianhe''s death, they have made plans to change owners. "Leader! I am the leader of the hall here. In addition to the people who have surrendered to you, there are about 3000 or 4000 members of the Tianhe Gang left by the Baimu people. Here is the list I have recorded, with their detailed information and the information about the territory we control. " Although the hall leader said it calmly. But it can be seen that he is deliberately slowing down to hide his tension. Liu Fei took a look at him, put away the pamphlet he handed over, and then said, "Tianhe is dead. I am now your new leader. My first task for you is to make the land under Tianhe''s control run like the old one. Is there any problem? " "No problem!" That''s humane. Liu Fei nodded and said, "OK, just remember what I said. Now you are members of the Tianxiao gang. Although Tianhe is destroyed, Tianxiao can continue to ensure that you will not be bullied by anyone. What can Tianhe bring to you? Tianxiao can still give you. You can continue your previous work. Remember, don''t play tricks with me, understand? " People said, "yes!" Liu Fei smiles, but these people are very disciplined. It seems that Tianhe has taught them a lot. And their ability to work will not be bad, but unfortunately, Tianhe built the underground throne, so Liu Fei robbed. Then, Liu Fei came to the room which was as small as jade and Siyin. When he opened the door, Liu Fei was slightly stunned. In front of him, the room was full of luxury ornaments and glittering crystal stones. Liu Fei doesn''t have to think about it. These two girls are certainly taking advantage of this period of time to blackmail Tianhe. When they saw Liu Fei, they ran to him to ask questions. Finally, when he left, Liu Fei said to Siyin: "most of the Tianhe sect''s territory has been seized recently. If you want to open a training ground, we can easily find a place. If you have time, you can go and see which one you like and tell me." Thinking slightly a Leng, then smile out, way: "imperceptibly, you have so much money and power ah!" Liu Fei laughed and then said to them, "these are small things. You have lived in that place for a long time. Let''s change a house and get a mansion." "I''m going too!" Xiao Ruyu called. Liu Fei said with a smile: "of course, you are indispensable. However, you can often go to play when you are free. Well, let''s go. " Then, send small jade back home. After all, she hasn''t been home for two days, and her parents are probably going crazy. However, Liu Fei brings them good news this time, that is, the clothing industry controlled by Tianhe will also be given to xiaoruyu''s family. With this good news, the two old people naturally feel happy. Liu Fei has been treated as never before. It''s just that I stayed here for as long as I left. "Xiaoyu''er, who is your master? How can you be so powerful?" Xiao Ruyu''s mother couldn''t help but ask. Her eyes moved slightly. It was estimated that she wanted to get more benefits from Liu Fei. "I don''t know, master. He said that he came from a far away place. I don''t even know who he is now." As small as jade''s mother slightly a Leng. Or xiaoruyu''s father is more clear, he said: "perhaps this person has many secrets, he does not want to say, will appear so mysterious, we have nothing or do not inquire about it." The next day, Liu Fei took Siyin to choose a house, and Siyin was not polite. After learning about Liu Fei''s situation, she naturally could not live up to Liu Fei''s beauty and immediately chose a spacious mansion. This place looks good, and the environment is good, and it''s worth a lot. Liu Fei said, "OK, this place is reserved for the establishment of a training ground." There is no complicated procedure, just give it to my younger brother. Siyin looked at Liu Fei with a smile and suddenly asked, "Liu Fei, you have helped me so much. How can I thank you?" Liu Fei light smile, way: "this is very simple, you just need to help me take good care of Muyun." Say, hand a move, white Mu cloud then jumped out, appear in everybody''s sight. A pure appearance, warm smile, harmless to human and animal. But after dealing with Bai Muyun, Siyin knows what kind of person she is actually. However, Liu Fei has already mentioned the matter of Bai Muyun with her. Siyin frowns slightly and doesn''t say anything. "Sister Siyin, please take care of me in the future." Bai Muyun said respectfully, thinking Yin was a little embarrassed. Then he looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s all small things." After dealing with the affairs here, Liu Fei left. Today is a big day for Xiao Ruyu to take part in the examination of tianlingyuan. As her master, Liu Fei will certainly go there. Moreover, Liu Fei also wants to see what the legendary tianlingyuan is like. At noon, Liu Fei and Xiao Ruyu come to a room in front of the room according to the prompt address. The people here are probably the examiners of Tianling Academy.Seeing an old man, Xiao Ruyu asked, "are you master Li? I took part in the examination, Mo Ruyu. " Xiaoruyu said respectfully to the man. The teacher''s father took a look at xiaoruyu and thought that the child was still clever and obedient. Naturally, he was in a good mood. Then he said to Xiao Ruyu, "well, Mo Ruyu is it? You can go down to the challenge arena. " "Ah? How to go to the challenge arena? Isn''t that a place for competition? " Xiao Ruyu said in surprise. The teacher father sighed: "Alas! This is the heavenly spirit academy and the Friar''s college. Do we have to listen to you recite the book of sages "I see..." Xiao Ruyu leaves resentfully. Liu Fei followed Liu Fei to the challenge arena below. This place is very big. Even if there are more than ten people going up to compete at the same time, there is no problem. At this time, suddenly a sound very sweet voice came: "you are the new Mo Ruyu girl?" Liu Fei looked at the sound, and he was a beautiful woman. The light was flowing in her eyes. She was very intelligent. She was in a long white dress, floating slightly, just like a fairy. That figure is incomparable, the face is exquisite, looks like with a faint smile, more approachable. Xiao Ruyu nodded obediently and said, "I am." The woman said, "Hello, I''m your assessor. My name is cailiuying. You can call me master CAI." "Well!" Xiao Ruyu nods. The colorful firefly smiles and takes a look at Liu Fei. She doesn''t say anything. It seems that Liu Fei''s appearance is not strange at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Cailiuying said, "well, we''ll start the assessment now, but you don''t have to worry too much. You''ve received the notice from our Tianling Academy. If you don''t have enough practice, we''ll take you in. It''s just that the places are different." Small such as jade way: "I know." Looking at the examiner in front of him, he spoke very gently and naturally had no pressure in his heart. On the challenge arena, and the color flow firefly face to face standing, only see the color flow firefly stretched out a thin green green jade hand, to small such as jade said: "do your best to attack me." "Good!" Said Xiao Ruyu. She stood on the challenge arena and was already in the attack state. With a Shua, she suddenly felt weak at her feet and approached the colorful firefly quickly. At the same time, her eyes had already locked on the movements of the colorful flies. When the small jade rushed over, the colorful firefly did not move at all, still standing in the same place calmly. "Watch the move Xiaoruyu''s palm is very sharp and very fast. Liu Fei looked down and thought, this move she can''t hide. "Bang" a sound, as expected, color flow firefly did not escape, then slightly surprised for a while, said to small such as jade: "huh? I''m good at it. " At the same time, she looked at xiaoruyu curiously. She thought that xiaoruyu was a posterity and should not have much strength, but it was beyond her expectation. Moreover, xiaoruyu didn''t even reach the elixir realm. It was not until she came into contact with xiaoruyu that the colorful flowing firefly realized that there was a huge power in her body, which seemed to be related to her martial arts. Xiao Ruyu bit her teeth and thought, "the examiners are really powerful, and they didn''t shake her half point." Thinking of it, suddenly Jiao drinks, the figure suddenly jumps up, and the palm technique falling from the air is greatly enhanced by the wind wave skill. "It seems that the power of this palm technique is not weak!" It''s hard to imagine the colorful fireflies staring at the small jade. Just stretched out the palm of the hand, finally moved, waved in front of the body, caught the small such as jade this palm. Bang! A huge energy burst out. The colorful firefly felt a strong wind coming, but her body did not move. However, looking at the small as jade''s eyes, but full of excited color, thought: "this little guy is a good seedling." "Drink it Seeing that her attack didn''t work, Xiao Ruyu raised all her true Qi with a tender voice. At the same time, she put her hands out of her hands and ran the storm skill, which was unpredictable. "Xiao Ruyu, you are not her opponent. Don''t fight hard." Liu Fei said in a deep voice below. If you continue to spell, it is estimated that xiaoruyu will be in danger. A Shua. Liu Fei was stunned. He didn''t run against the sky. He couldn''t see clearly the body method of the other party. It''s terrible. Even the white star elder doesn''t have such a quick skill! Liu Fei secretly thought that the Lingyuan was really a place for crouching tigers and hiding dragons. Looking at Liu Fei, the colorful firefly said, "there are regulations in the Tianling Academy. People below are forbidden to make noises when fighting on the challenge arena." Liu Fei said with a smile: "if you say like this, hit a wonderful place, can''t the students below discuss it?" The color flowing firefly showed a frown, thinking, this guy saw that he was deceiving her. Then he asked, "are you a student of Tianling academy?" "No Liu Feidao, and then light said: "a small tianlingyuan, I have not put in the eyes." "It''s arrogant." "Forget it, who are you as small as jade?" Liu Fei hesitated and said, "I am His brother. " At this time, it''s better not to say that it''s her master''s. after all, this is the Tianling academy, and the inspection of the students is quite strict. To put it simply, there are more forced things, and she still doesn''t give Xiao Ruyu any more trouble. Xiao Ruyu jumped down from the challenge arena. Just after she had learned the skill of cailiuying, she realized that her cultivation was still far from satisfactory. It was estimated that it would take a long time to catch up with cailiuying. What makes xiaoruyu feel strange is that the color Liuying is obviously not much bigger than herself, but her cultivation is much higher than her own! Like Liu Fei, is she also a freak? Seeing Xiao Ruyu coming down, the colorful flowing firefly said, "Little Miss Ruyu, you just performed very well, which is even more powerful than those formal students. Besides, was the palm technique taught by your brother just now?" Xiao Ruyu nodded his head and said, "yes!" At this time, the colorful firefly''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to Liu Fei with a smile: "Oh, if I have time, I''d like to learn your skill." Liu Fei didn''t say anything. He took Xiao Ruyu and went to Tianling academy to study with cailiuying. "Master, do you want to hook up with the beautiful master?" Xiao Ruyu and Liu Fei are walking behind. The former blinks at Liu Fei. When Liu Fei saw her like this, he patted her small head and said, "I''m your brother now. Don''t talk nonsense. And do you think I''m a person who is promiscuous everywhere?" "Yes Xiao Ruyu replied earnestly. Liu Fei''s eyes stare, this little girl is really too shameless! So he said, "you can practice here. When you come out, the master will test your accomplishments. Since you have come here, you should study hard. Also, if anyone dares to bully you, tell brother, I will kill him directly. ""Hey, hey Xiao Ruyu giggled: "you are the boss who controls the whole Tianhe now. Who dares to bully me?" "Tianhe Gang?" Firefly suddenly heard two words in front of him. Liu Fei grinned with embarrassment, and then said, "Xiao Ruyu has been troubled by Tianhe Gang people before. Ask me what to do if there are Tianhe Gang people looking for trouble again." With that, I thought that the little girl was too careless. He Gang was an underground organization that day. How could he talk about it casually in the Tianling courtyard. "Hum, it''s just Tianhe gang. That kind of gang can only exist when the senior level of the Baimu people is negligent. If they come to our Tianling courtyard to spread wild, make sure that they know what is fierce Said the colorful Firefly with pride. Liu Fei flattered: "that''s the crouching tiger, hidden dragon in Tianling Academy. The beauties here are not only hot in stature, but also highly cultivated. How can those Tianhe Gang people compare with you?" Cailiuying said with a smile, "that''s right, so if you send your sister here, there will be no problem. What''s more, if you want to continue to improve your cultivation and have thick skin, you don''t mind if you come here to fight for it. After you enter the heavenly spirit academy, you will become an elite monk "Cut, look what." Liu Fei said with disdain in his heart. Isn''t he a master with excellent accomplishments? I''m sitting in a big gang with tens of thousands of younger brothers. I didn''t say anything, but you''ve got a good look. However, Liu Fei is used to keeping a low profile. What''s more, Liu Fei glanced at the proud figure of the colorful fireflies and said, "well, if you''re free, you can show me around your tianlingyuan. If it''s to my taste, I''ll consider staying and studying." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 The colored firefly snorted coldly: "how can I take you?" Xiao Ruyu said with a smile: "master Cai, my brother''s fate is miserable. He was born with a serious depression. He was bored at home all day. Today, it''s not easy to accompany me out. Please take him around." The colorful firefly looks at Liu Fei in surprise, as if she is thinking something. After a while, he said, "well, since I''m a disabled person, I can''t help it." Liu Fei glared at Xiao Ruyu fiercely. The little girl just said that she had depression without her consent. However, fortunately, the colorful fireflies seem to believe it. Walking in the tianlingyuan, the scenery here can''t be described by a single beautiful word. Everything you see is extremely shocking. Especially the houses floating in the air are like the places where the spirits live. People often fly out and fly out. The green surface is covered with a light white fog, hazy, like a fairyland. In addition, the towering buildings show its incomparable style. "How about it? The style of our tianlingyuan is still magnificent The colorful firefly said with a smile. With pride in his eyes, he walked out of the college and had a unique temperament. After seeing the colorful fireflies, he said respectfully, "Hello, master Cai!" The colored firefly nodded solemnly. It''s like a head teacher seeing a student. Liu Fei snickered behind him. The colorful firefly looked back at him fiercely, and then walked away. Liu Fei immediately followed and followed. All of a sudden, a towering building appeared in front of my eyes, straight into the sky, like no end. The shape of the whole building is like a pagoda, but the material is a kind of black wood, which looks very hard. "Master Cai, what is that?" Xiao Ruyu asked curiously. Cailiuying introduced: "it''s the evil dragon tower. It''s said that the dean of Tianling academy fought with an evil dragon who invaded the Baimu people for several days. Although he didn''t kill the evil dragon, he beat it seriously. After the Dragon escaped, the Dean cut off the black long horn from it. This evil dragon tower was made of the Dragon horn and made use of the Dragon horn With the energy in it, the Dean refined a very powerful magic weapon, which can be used to guard our heavenly spirit courtyard with this evil dragon tower. " "Evil dragon?" Liu Fei''s eyes suddenly glared at the evil dragon tower. A familiar feeling came to his face. Seeing Liu Fei''s appearance, Cai Liuying said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Is it suppressed by the power of our college? Well, I''ll tell you, there are many places that shock you. " Then, seeing Liu Fei''s look seems a little strange. Liu Fei stared at the evil dragon tower, and the Yi Tianlu in his body began to work. He said coldly, "how shocked are you? You must show me. Maybe I will really consider staying here Stepping into the college, the evil dragon tower seemed to have come alive. It even let out a low roar and a boom. The whole Tianling academy suddenly changed color. Staring at the pagoda under the dark cloud, Liu Fei raised the force against the sky. An invisible energy instantly envelops the evil dragon tower. Whoa! It was like a strong wind, and the low clouds in the sky disappeared that day, and the surroundings became calm again. Shua Shua Several streamers passed by, and dozens of friars flew over. They looked around warily, and some flew to the evil dragon tower. However, after inspection, no abnormality was found. One of the friars said, "master Cai, is there anything unusual here just now? Why is the evil dragon tower shaking violently The colorful firefly said in surprise: "nothing unusual, I also feel strange, the evil dragon pagoda seems to have survived..." Those people looked around blankly. Generally speaking, if there was no terrible threat, such situation would not happen in the evil dragon tower. Is it that something abnormal happened to the evil dragon tower? Thinking about it, they went over and checked it again. But the color Liuying didn''t take this seriously, just looked at Liu Fei and took them to the deep of Tianling courtyard. The Tianling academy is very large. The places where the students of each level are located are different. There is no fixed place for the master who guides the practice. If you want to visit the whole tianlingyuan, one day is not enough. Come to a more secluded yard, colored fireflies pointed there and said: "small as jade, that is where you live." As the place was the chef of the female students, Liu Fei was not convenient to enter, so she was accompanied by colorful Liuying, while Liu Fei continued to walk around the college. When he came to the Northern Square, he gazed at the evil dragon tower. Through the operation of the force against the sky, Liu Fei felt a gloomy breath, as if there was a huge dragon roaring inside. This evil dragon pagoda is strange. It seems to have something to do with the five clawed Golden Dragon. Liu Fei thought. Whether you can leave this secret place or not, maybe you can start from the evil dragon tower. This is the Tianling academy, which is the place of practice. If you stay here, you will get a lot of things. , now the situation of Tianxiao gang has settled down. Even Siyin and Bai Muyun have something to do. There is no need to worry about the situation outside. I should have no problem staying in the spirit yard.Running against the heaven, he stared at the evil dragon tower for a while, and Liu Fei closed his eyes. If he kept looking at it, maybe something abnormal would happen. If he was found out, it would be bad. A white streamer across, the colored fireflies appeared in front of Liu Fei. She looked at him curiously. She always felt that the man in front of her was not simple, but also mysterious. Cailiuying said to him, "well, now if you have nothing else to do, you can leave here. The tianlingyuan still has restrictions on outsiders." That means that Liu Fei will not be allowed to stay here for a long time. Liu Fei looks at Cai Liuyun. It seems that she is not very good at dealing with internal affairs. She may throw Xiao Ruyu to her residence and come out without any explanation. Now Liu Fei has developed a strong interest in this place. Of course, he won''t go out. After seeing the colorful fireflies, he suddenly asked, "you just said that if I want to enter the Tianling academy, I still have a chance, right?" The colorful firefly was slightly stunned, but Liu Fei took it seriously. At his age, it seems that it is too late to enter the heavenly spirit courtyard. However, cailiuying saw that Liu Fei seemed to want to stay here, and then said to him, "yes, there is a chance to stay here, but the assessment here is still very strict. If you want to study and practice, I can give you some guidance. " "The examination is strict, does it mean that the opponent is very strong?" Liu Fei said to cailiuying that he would be guided by the things he did not mention, but asked about the assessment. Liu Fei''s attitude is also too bad. Few people dare to treat her like this in tianlingyuan. Taking a deep breath, the colorful firefly suppressed her anger and said, "if you want to be a junior student like xiaoruyu, your opponent is just a monk below the miraculous elixir. However, depending on your age, your opponent is at least a monk in the spirit elixir realm, so it is very difficult to pass the examination. Of course, if you want to challenge higher accomplishments and become senior students, your opponent will naturally be more powerful. Even if you want to enter the four elite levels of gold, silver, bronze and refined iron, you can do it, but I don''t need to say much about the difficulty. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Cailiuying thinks that when she says this, Liu Fei will feel helpless and give up. Who knows, after listening to her words, Liu Fei''s face even appeared eager to try. At the same time, his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the colorful firefly''s body, and said with a smile: "if you say so, as long as your Kung Fu is excellent and you can fight against it, you can easily enter the heavenly spirit courtyard." "Yes Color flow firefly show eyebrow a frown, suddenly a pinch Liu Fei''s shoulder, and then said to him: "however, your foundation should also be clean, otherwise in the end will not pass our audit, and you''d better not look at me with such color, be careful that I take off your arm!" Liu Fei laughed and said, "don''t worry, I will restrain myself." The colored firefly snorted coldly and said, "hum, I''ll spare you this time. If it wasn''t for the sake of depression, I would let you know what is fierce "Good! I see. " Liu Fei said with indifference: "master Xiaocai, please take me to participate in the examination. I have decided to enter the Tianling Academy. My goal is very simple. I want to be an elite group student of gold, silver, copper and iron. Yes, I want to enter the gold level group!" "It''s master Cai, no master Xiaocai!" The colored firefly glared at him fiercely. At the same time, there was a look of ridicule on his face. He wanted to beat this arrogant guy flat with a fist. What place does he think the heavenly spirit courtyard is? Toilet? Come in if you want? If you want to enter the golden group, you are faced with friars of the earth''s Dan realm, or even the stronger ones with higher cultivation. All the members of the golden group have already achieved the cultivation of the earth Dan realm. This golden group is the strongest student group in Tianling Academy. Moreover, this is only the outer courtyard of Tianling Academy. The experts in the inner courtyard are more powerful, but there are few students in it. There are many strong masters who are still idle now. At that time, Cai Liuying was the leader of the gold group. After passing the graduation examination here, she became a master directly here. So in her opinion, it is a great honor to be able to enter the golden group. Although cailiuying didn''t look down on Liu Fei, and also saw that Liu Fei was not an ordinary monk, she did not believe that Liu Fei could defeat the master of the earth pill realm. Now she could only shake her head and smile bitterly, saying, "don''t make fun of me. This is a serious matter. I can tell you that it can''t be. If you want to go out, you can continue to walk here, as long as you are not found. If you are found, you will be expelled at most. In a word, I have no mind to take care of your affairs. I still have something to do. Goodbye Cailiuying finished and left directly. Her face was a little gloomy. What day was it today that she met such a freak! "Stop!" Liu said softly At the same time, his momentum suddenly released and said, "master Cai, do you think I don''t have the ability to enter the golden group?" Liu Fei''s momentum was released with a breath of terror. The colorful firefly was originally very disdainful, but she suddenly felt that the momentum was rising rapidly, until the momentum was approaching the third heaven of the earth''s Dan realm. Finally, she could not help turning her head and staring at Liu Fei. Her eyes were full of shock. No, Liu Fei is only in his twenties. He has already accomplished the cultivation of the triple heaven of the earth''s Dan realm? But then, cailiuying shakes her head. She can feel that Liu Fei''s accomplishments only come to an end in Lingdan realm, but his powerful strength is not inferior to that of the powerful ones in the earth pill realm. Is this a genius? Cailiuying thought, although cultivation is more important for a monk, he has such a strong strength in the elixir realm. I don''t know how this man did it! Since the last World War I, Liu Fei has also successfully broken through to the end of Lingdan realm, which is only one step away from the earth pill realm. Although it is one step away, the cultivation is still far from the earth pill realm. But his strength has already been in the land of Dan. Even cailiuyun is now just a monk in the six heaven of the earth''s Dan realm. If Liu Fei tries harder, she will be able to surpass her once-in-a-lifetime genius. After seeing Liu Fei''s momentum, the colorful flies suddenly became interested in him. Turning to her head, the colorful firefly suddenly said with a smile, "OK, I''ll help you with this. In fact, I''ll see how you passed the examination!" Now there are only three words in her heart, that is impossible! Liu Fei is absolutely impossible to pass the examination. But she is looking forward to Liu Fei passing the examination, which will be more interesting! After a while, the two quickly came to this hall. Liu Fei showed his footwork, and his body turned into shadow after shadow. However, Liu Fei was so relaxed that his speed was no worse than that of himself. He was shocked in his heart. "This is it. Come in with me." Said the colored firefly, turning directly into a streamer and flying in. Liu Fei followed, his speed is not ordinary people can compare, the body also directly into a streamer. It fell to the ground with a bang. They arrived at the same time as the colorful fireflies. She continued to walk towards the front. When she came to a gate, the colored streamer took out a white jade sign. Holding the sign in her hand, it flickered slightly and the light flashed. It was against the sign in the guard''s hand that she put her in.It seems that this place is very important. It is so heavily guarded. Liu Fei just went inside, then smelled a special smell. He had practiced miraculous elixir. Liu Fei could quickly judge that it was the taste of alchemy medicine. "Master Yao Chi, are you there?" The colored firefly asked in a low voice. Liu Fei slightly a Leng, he did not come to participate in the assessment? How come to this ghost place? It seems to be an alchemy room. "It was master CAI. Come in. My room is a little messy. Please wait a little longer While speaking, an old man with white hair came out. He was not tall and his hair was a little fluffy, but when he spoke, he was very peaceful. Liu Fei thought, this person''s name is medicine crazy, isn''t that kind of high cold person? Thinking about it, Liu Fei quietly explored the other party''s cultivation, but there was an invisible pressure to suppress his power. Liu Fei was slightly surprised. Did this man''s cultivation reach the heaven Dan realm? I didn''t expect that there was a master of Tiandan realm in the spirit yard. This small place, even the Dawei Dynasty can not compare, unexpectedly has such a strong master. "Yinger, I haven''t been to the old man for a long time. How about the elixir for cultivation The old man said with concern. Liu Fei remembers him. He may learn something from the old man. Although there is a dragon shaped tripod, he is not really proficient in alchemy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 The colorful firefly''s eyes were charming and said with a smile: "it''s OK, now the pills are enough. Besides, when I went out to do the task recently, there was also less, and there was no contribution to exchange for the elixir." "It doesn''t matter. As long as you lack any miraculous elixir, you can come to me directly and talk about the contribution. If anyone dares not to be convinced, I will make him look good." Drug crazy smile way. Liu Fei chuckles at the colorful fireflies showing off their charming colors. This is just showing off her beauty. The colorful firefly looked for a chair with a smile, sat down and then said, "hee hee, OK, I know, master, you love me most!" Liu Fei is slightly a Leng, what thing? Is this old man her master? "What''s the matter, boy, do you have a problem?" The old man looked at Liu Fei unsatisfied. Liu Fei shakes his head. The girl has a backing. In this world, the masters of cultivation like medicine maniac are people with relatively high status. If they accept disciples, they will definitely train them carefully. What''s more, the cultivation of cailiuying has reached the sixth heaven of the earth''s Dan realm, and the old man''s cultivation is higher. So Liu Fei frowns slightly, and he doesn''t want to disturb him for the time being, so as not to make trouble for himself. "No problem. I just came with master CAI." Liu Fei said. There was no fear in the old man''s eyes, but it was still respectful. When Liu Fei called cailiuying his master, he thought Liu Fei was her student. He waved his hand and said nothing. After chatting with the drug addict for a while, cailiuying suddenly cut into the topic and said, "master, you can give me some medicine for healing. It''s better to use Wupin elixir. It doesn''t need too much, just two or three." Two or three five grade elixir is difficult for ordinary friars, but it''s too simple for the colorful fireflies who can exchange their contributions. But it''s a pity that her previous contributions have been replaced by miraculous elixirs, and they have been used. Now she has no elixir on her body, so she can only ask for help from her master. Hearing the words of the colorful flowing fireflies, the medicine maniac threw a bottle directly to her and said, "take it!" The colored firefly took over, slightly stunned, opened the bottle and took a look. There were more than ten elixirs in it. He said excitedly, "master, you can''t use so much." "Firefly, since you have already opened your mouth, if I only give you two, where can I put the face of master. Master can''t help you too much. This old bone can only refine some elixir, so I can only help you here. These five grade elixirs are all made by me in secret. Although the effects are not as good as those made by great masters, they are also good. There are two miraculous pills suitable for the friars of the earth''s Alchemy. They are just for you to practice. I know that you have spent a lot of time doing tasks in order to practice these years, This elixir is even a little bit of the master''s heart. " After that, Liu Fei watched helplessly. The medicine maniac gave two good quality five grade elixir to cailiuying. But he came here and didn''t get anything. He felt a little inferior when he thought about it. Am I so unattractive? According to the words of drug addicts, those two spiritual elixirs are very special. The spiritual power contained in them is incomparable with that of ordinary elixirs. If the cultivation reaches the bottleneck, you can use these two pills to break through. Drug mania can be said to have spent a lot of thought for the color flowing fireflies. Even when the colorful firefly came in, he even changed his cold personality, with a straight face and a smile. After coming out, Liu Fei looked at the melancholy colored fireflies and laughed: "why, it''s uncomfortable for you to get the miraculous elixir by the back door?" The colored firefly glared at him and said angrily, "if I didn''t go through the back door, I''ll see who will save you when you are killed later!" "You look down on me, too!" Liu Fei said, "however, you should also prepare some medicine, which is always beneficial. After all, those masters who have assessed me may need them, and you can help me too!" After that, Liu Fei quickly walked away, and the colorful firefly was slightly stunned. He thought that Liu Fei was really crazy enough to say such a thing. The speed of the colorful firefly also improved, and soon caught up with Liu Fei. Then he looked at Liu Fei and said, "what are you arrogant about? Can you find a place to assess? Even if you find a place, without me, who will let you participate in the assessment? " Liu Fei is speechless. The little girl looks very quiet. Unexpectedly, she is very shrewd when she opens her mouth. Moreover, Liu Fei doubts whether she has any personality problems. How can she get to this world and meet more and more women with temper? What a shame! But as the saying goes, a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, and Liu Fei is too lazy to pay attention to her. He follows her to a very spacious house, and then hears the colorful fireflies say, "this is it. Go in, and hope you can come out alive." Liu Fei thought to himself that he is not polite to talk to me at all. Look at it. Sooner or later, you will play a trick on you. Otherwise, you will be bullied. After entering, Liu Fei found it very cold here, and doubted whether he had come to the wrong place? Or the little girl''s heart is relatively small, want to take herself to this remote place for inhuman revenge?"Stop looking around. I''ve already reported the things you want to assess, and the assessment master will come later. You''d better prepare in advance! " Said the colorful firefly. "Do you care so much about me? Did you like me... " Liu Fei whispered. "Bang!" All of a sudden, a fist flew towards him, a sharp blow, unexpected. Fortunately, Liu Fei was super conscious and avoided it directly. Otherwise, the consequences would be miserable. This kind of master of the six levels of heaven in the earth''s Dan realm is really not for watching. Liu Fei micro smile smile, the color of the firefly than he imagined more easily angry, and there is a sense that few people joke with her. At this time, two monks suddenly came into your room, one of them was very tall and the other was rather thin. Liu Fei can see the degree of their cultivation from the two men''s steps. The burly middle-aged man, though plain in appearance, was a master indeed. "Master Cai, is that the boy?" It seems that the people who come here are more respectful to the colorful Liuying. It seems that the master cailiuying is unusual. Many people in the spirit yard respect her more. Cailiuying nodded: "yes, that''s him. Brother Zheng is troubling you. Although this boy is clamoring to join the gold group, I''m afraid he is not strong enough. So let you take your apprentice to try his cultivation first. But if he wins by chance, it is necessary for you to test whether he can enter the gold group." Hearing this, the middle-aged man was immediately interested in Liu Fei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Then the middle-aged man with the surname Zheng frowned slightly and said to the younger thin boy beside him: "ahan, you go up and test the strength of this boy." The young man named Ya Han took a look at Liu Fei and jumped directly onto the arena. Liu Fei took a look at him and jumped up. At the same time, he thought, this guy is so weak that if he accidentally killed him, would he not be able to enter Tianling courtyard? "I am your assessor now. You can use all the magic weapons and martial arts you can use. As long as you can hit me, you will pass the test." The thin boy ahan drew out a long sword and said in a deep voice. The cold light of the sword is shining. It''s an excellent magic weapon, almost comparable to the magic weapon. It seems that this magic weapon is also very precious in the Baimu nationality. This person did not bring out a magic weapon or a flying sword. It is estimated that it is also for the sake of the safety of the examiners. Liu Fei thought to himself, "no matter what magic weapon you use, if you use the defensive hundred flowers diagram, it is estimated that with your strength, you will not be able to break through in a hundred years, and you will not be able to bear my martial arts." Think, eyes a squint, look at him and say: "deal with you, I only use 10% of the strength is enough." "Crazy enough!" The man surnamed Zheng said coldly. However, due to the face of the colorful fireflies, I did not say too much. Color flies face slightly a change, this Liu Fei blow already enough fierce, really don''t know what kind of strength he has. The colorful firefly wanted to see what he had done. With the sound of "Shua", the long sword is the sword technique of tianlingyuan. When it is used in Yahan''s hands, it is very coherent, like flowing clouds and flowing water, and the speed is not slow. Although the sword technique seems to be quite powerful, Liu Fei''s speed is very fast. When the long sword is about to touch him, he shakes his body directly and skilfully evades the sword. Then, Ya Han stops waiting for the move, immediately turns the sword body, and stabs Liu Fei in the opposite direction. His speed is extremely fast and his action is very smooth. There is hardly any pause. As a result, Liu Fei''s body did not stand firmly behind him, and the sword had arrived. The man said with a smile, "hum, I''m afraid you won''t be able to dodge this sword so easily." When the sound, the two swords collided together, sending out a crisp sound, the sound is continuous, you can hear that there is a very strong energy. A rainbow light flashed in Liu Fei''s hand. At this time, the light of Taiji green rainbow sword soared. Being held in his hand by Liu Fei, it was like a long sword, which easily blocked the man''s attack. Staring at the flying sword in Liu Fei''s hand, the man surnamed Zheng was slightly stunned: "this sword looks like a flying sword. It''s really elusive." In a moment, Yahan has attacked dozens of moves in a row, but all of them are lightly blocked by Liu Fei, but Liu Fei does not fight back from the beginning to the end. Yahan''s forehead was cold and sweaty. He thought that he, as an assessment master, had been held down by a student. It was a shame! Finally, ahan burst into a drink: "torrent 3000!" The long sword rushes towards Liu Fei like a storm. The shadow of the sword is heavy. However, Liu Fei''s Taiji green rainbow sword, which is reflected by the rainbow and the green light, shakes slightly in his hand. An arc of light cuts across like a meteor. In an instant, it leads all the moves of Yahan''s sword to his own flying sword. At the same time, it knocks down the long sword in Yahan''s hand. The flying sword breathed the cold light, and it had reached Yahan''s throat. The man''s pupils shrank suddenly and exclaimed, "this sword technique Is it the nine pole heavenly guide? " The nine level Tianyin sword technique is a unique skill of Tianling Academy. It has been lost for a long time. The man surnamed Zheng only saw a few moves at the beginning, which can be seen from the time Liu Fei used the sword technique. What''s more, this kind of sword technique is beyond the realm of the earth''s elixir, and he can''t control it. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei can''t even imagine that he can use it before he reaches the land of the earth''s pill. This man is terrible. Is he a genius? With a thump, Yahan''s heart was filled with fear. She was pointed at by Liu Fei''s flying sword. She couldn''t help but step back and stumble to the ground. Liu Fei wants to take his life, it is easy, he can say is lost very embarrassed. However, he didn''t feel humiliated. Instead, he stood up and held the sword in his hand and held his fist slightly to show his respect for Liu Fei. Liu Fei''s swordsmanship is very strong. He feels suffocated. If he didn''t fight Liu Fei this time, he didn''t know that someone could use his swordsmanship so much. Moreover, he learned a lot from this fight, so there was no shame. In particular, Liu Fei''s jiujitianyin move just now. Although he didn''t know what the sword technique was, he felt that he would not have reached that level even though he had worked hard for a long time. The man surnamed Zheng said, "ahan, you come first. This man is not so easy to deal with." Yes, the man surnamed Zheng has already jumped to the challenge arena. He looks at the Taiji Qinghong sword in Liu Fei''s hand and asks, "this sword is not ordinary. How can you make it?" Liu Fei said coldly: "no comment." "What about your swordsmanship? Did it fall from the sky? " The man surnamed Zheng continued. Liu Fei gave him a faint look. He learned this sword technique from the sword embryo array of Taiji Qinghong sword. After he realized the xuanbing sword and the burning sky sword, Liu Fei didn''t expect the changes of this array and, in recent days, he learned this kind of sword technique from it.Hearing this, the man surnamed Zheng asked. Liu Fei said coldly, "why, shouldn''t I practice this sword technique?" "This sword technique is the martial art of our heavenly spirit academy, and it has been lost for a long time." The man surnamed Zheng said solemnly. "Oh." Liu Fei answered lightly. My heart sneers, it''s a joke. All the moves of Taiji sword are released from the sword embryo array of my flying sword. How could it be related to your heavenly spirit academy? Can''t it be money? The man surnamed Zheng continued: "at the beginning of the establishment of Tianling academy, only the students of Tianling academy can practice this martial art. You are not a student of Tianling Academy. How can you? And I''m curious, did you steal the sword technique lost decades ago? Otherwise, how could you do that? " "If you want to say I''m a thief, show me the evidence?" Liu Fei responded lightly. "You The man surnamed Zheng was already very angry. He wanted to make Liu Fei yield to his questioning. If he could find out the swordsmanship missing decades ago, he could get more academic contributions. But Liu Fei didn''t cooperate at all. The man surnamed Zheng said coldly, "since you are so arrogant, I''ll give you something to see. Let you see what is the real unique skill of Tianling academy!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 The man, surnamed Zheng, suddenly moved his palm behind his back. He opened his mouth and spewed out a flying sword with red light. However, the flying sword stopped slightly in the air, and then dispersed. Then, five flying swords, namely red, yellow, purple, green and white, were continuously separated. They were even more magical than Liu Fei''s taijiqing Hongjian. When he saw the five flying swords offered by the man surnamed Zheng, Cai Liuying couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s five spirit sword technique!" The man, surnamed Zheng, nodded and said, "master Cai, although I am stupid, I was also a student in the gold section of Tianling Academy. I have practiced these five spirit sword techniques for 50 years, and now I have achieved little success. Master Cai doesn''t need to be shocked." Cailiuying is a little stunned. She came here relatively late. From knowing Zheng''s name to now, she only knows that he has the strength of the triple heaven of the earth''s Dan realm, but she didn''t expect that he could use the five spirit sword technique! At this time, the man surnamed Zheng moved his hand. It seemed that an invisible coat had taken off from him. Then his momentum rose abruptly. Cailiuying was surprised again. She found that Zheng had suppressed his own cultivation. His real cultivation was actually higher than that of cailiuying! I''m afraid Liu Fei is in danger this time. Cai Liuying thought, but he should also be allowed to suffer some losses. This is a good thing. After all, Liu Fei has been too arrogant since he appeared. "Uncle Zheng, please be gentle when you shoot. Don''t be careless and kill that guy." Said the firefly below. The man surnamed Zheng was not polite and said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t worry. I''m just his assessor, not the one who takes his life. Don''t worry, I won''t put too much effort on me. I just want to give him a lesson and tell the young man that he should keep a low profile in everything he does." Liu Fei has no choice but to educate himself to keep a low profile? He has been very low-key ah, please, if you take out the pure fire directly, how can you play with me? Looking at the five flying swords presented by the other side, Liu Fei didn''t let himself show too much. He shook the Taiji Qinghong sword in his hand and rushed up. The man, surnamed Zheng, smiles, as if he thinks Liu Fei''s attack is ridiculous. Then he pinches lingjue in his hand. The flying sword flies out of the handle in front of him and rushes to Liu Fei in an instant. Liu Fei waved the Taiji Qinghong sword in his hand and used the nine level Tianyin sword technique to block away those flying swords. He didn''t feel that it took a lot of energy. At this time, Zheng''s last sword flew out. "Let me show you the power of my sword!" Liu Fei''s eyes suddenly glared. Five flying swords suddenly formed a strange sword array around him. They attacked Liu Fei crazily. The way of attack was perfect. It could be said that there was no leakage. Liu Fei''s heart is shocked and uses the nine pole sky lead. Zhenyuan continuously inputs the sword, and the light of the sword rises again. At the same time, Liu Fei has a strong sense of killing, and Taiji Qinghong sword makes a sharp whistling sound. Just hearing the sound, I felt my head was about to be pierced by the flying sword. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." The sound kept ringing, and the last sound was an invisible energy shock. The man surnamed Zhou changed his face, and his spirit in his hands did not dare to loose. His whole body suddenly fell into the underground three points. "Master!" Yahan couldn''t help but scream. The light was too dazzling. He only saw the misty figure of the master and wanted to rush up. But now he rushed up, and under the fierce wind of the sword, he was just killed. The colored firefly patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, your master will be OK. If there is a problem, I will help." Hearing the comforting voice of the colorful fireflies, ahan became calm. "Good!" Ahan''s heart was shaking, and he told himself to try to keep calm. Color firefly''s eyes fell on the arena above, light said: "Uncle Zheng has lost a round." At the same time, the man surnamed Zheng gave a big drink. The light of the five flying swords soared in an instant and intertwined with each other, just like a large colorful net. Moreover, Liu Fei found that the energy between the five flying swords became more and more powerful while they were flying fast. This is the sharpest part of the five spirit sword. Liu Fei felt the pressure suddenly increased, but his Taiji Qinghong sword didn''t relax. Instead, he became more and more cautious. The radiance was like a crescent moon, and the jingling lattice blocked the flying sword. And the five spirit flying sword is getting faster and faster. Liu Fei frowned and said, "do you want to compete with me?" Then, as soon as his mind sank, the Taiji green rainbow sword suddenly split into two and came out at the same time. The colorful fireflies below were surprised. She didn''t expect that Liu Fei''s flying swords were actually two. If it is used to sneak attack, with his speed, even if someone defends one, it may not be able to defend the second. At this time, Liu Fei pinches lingjue, and Taiji Qinghong sword rotates rapidly in the air. When the speed reaches a certain limit, a green Taiji diagram suddenly appears. The Taiji diagram is actually the formation of the flying sword''s fast running sword Qi, which instantly blows the five spirit flying sword. The man surnamed Zheng was slightly stunned and recalled the flying sword with a move. He lost again in this round.But when his eyes sank, he looked at Liu Fei and said, "it seems that your nine pole heavenly guide has been mastered very skillfully. Just now that you have come out with your own strength, I will no longer hide it. This move will let us distinguish a winner and loser!" Liu Fei frowned slightly. In fact, he didn''t practice jiujitianyin very much. The main reason is that he was too familiar with the array of Taiji Qinghong sword, and unconsciously he brought the power of this sword move to the maximum. But the man surnamed Zheng couldn''t control so much. When his palm moved, the five flying swords flew into his hands one by one. Moreover, when a flying sword falls into his hand, the light of the flying sword will instantly merge with the light of the flying sword in his hand. It can be said that the five flying swords have been fused together. Looking at the five flying swords in his hands, Liu Fei''s eyes sank. It seemed that the flying swords were becoming more and more heavy in his hands, and the power was becoming more and more powerful. Even Liu Fei has felt an amazing pressure. Is this the real power of five spirit sword? Under the huge pressure, Liu Fei ran the force against the sky, and his eyes instantly turned cold white. Cailiuying and Yahan are slightly stunned. They don''t know why Liu Fei''s eyes suddenly change. But because of her high cultivation, she can feel that there is an unusual aura in Liu Fei''s eyes! Is this pupil surgery? The colorful flies dare not confirm. "Who is he? The strength is so powerful. Is there any conspiracy to come to our heavenly spirit courtyard? " A series of questions came to mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 At this time, the power is becoming more and more powerful. The eyes of the colorful flying fireflies instantly return to the man surnamed Zheng. The five flying swords in his hand have fused into three. The more and more bright light of the fusion has turned into a series of breathing sword Qi. Liu Fei''s power suddenly increased. Liu Fei frowned deeply and his eyes sank. He thought, "no, we can''t let his flying sword merge completely, or it will be dangerous." Thinking about it, Liu Fei rushed directly to the past. His attack was very fierce. He paid all his strength while not showing some martial arts accomplishments. The light of Taiji Qinghong sword soared, as if everything was covered by his sword. There''s a bang. Liu Fei''s sword is hard to hit the light of the flying sword in Zheng man''s hand. Suddenly, there is a huge sound, as if the waves are rough, and the explosion energy is scattered around. A gust of wind swept, the color flies still stand in place, but she can not bear the pressure of Ya Han, is involuntarily back to the back of a step, the color of the white long clothes flying fierce in the wind, her unique figure is looming. "Five Spirits in one!" At this time, the man surnamed Zheng gave a light drink. It was hard to stop the integration of his five spirit flying swords. Sure enough, Jianmang did not receive any obstacles, although Liu Fei is still in constant attack, but the five flying swords have been completely integrated together. "What a strong breath." The colored firefly murmured. Although she practiced the sword technique more advanced than the five spirit sword technique, she could not show her power for a moment because of too much practice time. Watching Liu Fei and a man surnamed Zheng confront each other, the colorful Liuying gradually understands that the high-level sword technique will be more powerful. The jiujitianyin is not a top-level sword technique in tianlingyuan, and there is a gap between it and Wuling sword. Therefore, before Wuling sword technique, jiujitianyin is weak. "Drink it The man surnamed Zheng gave a big drink. In an instant, the arena under his feet cracked, the splashing stones flew around, and the whole room was shaking violently, as if it was about to collapse. At this time, Liu Fei did not show any fear, but showed an excited expression. How can he not be excited by such a happy battle. Two days ago, in the battle with Tianhe, he would not be in such a mess if it was not for Tianhe''s extremely abnormal martial arts suppression. Staring at the blended five spirit flying sword in Zheng man''s hand, Liu Fei''s heart sank and his eyes closed. The Taiji Qinghong sword in his hand whirled rapidly, and the force against the sky poured into the sword body crazily, and the energy soared in an instant. The two flying swords are powerful enough to destroy the sky and the earth. The battle between the two is very hard. Although there is a gap in their accomplishments, they are really equal in strength. Now they have entered the stage of fierce battle. However, the challenge arena obviously can not bear the momentum of the two people. What should collapse is still collapse. The five spirit flying sword in the hand of the man surnamed Zheng burst out a dazzling white light. Like a bright star, the five spirit flying sword combined into one was extremely heavy at this time. It slowly stabbed Liu Fei. Although the speed was slow, the strength was not weak at all. Liu Fei was suppressed in an instant, and the sword spirit on the flying sword was like burning up. Liu Fei is forced to retreat constantly by him. This man''s swordsmanship is really powerful enough. But Liu Fei has already seen that this kind of sword technique is a desperate sword technique. By constantly burning the sword spirit transformed by spiritual power, the most powerful attack move can be achieved. If the friars who do not kill the enemy and consume all of them finally want to escape, they will die miserably. However, because they are standing on the challenge arena, there is only victory and defeat, and there is no contest between life and death. Therefore, the man surnamed Zheng, by virtue of this point, has played his own power without politeness, and Liu Fei has already burst out his own strength at this time. The force against the sky began to show his amazing power. Since the last time he absorbed a large number of green source crystal and black soul crystal, Liu Fei''s force against the sky was mixed with a trace of purple gas, and his cold white eyes showed a faint purple light. There seems to be a dragon roaring inside. Controlling Taiji Qinghong sword, Liu Fei breaks through to the man surnamed Zheng. But at the moment of contact between the two flying swords, a strong energy suddenly burst out between the two people, and they were pale at the same time by this energy. But Liu Fei said in his heart, "I have the power to protect my body against the heaven. I want to see how you can bear this energy!" Thinking about it, he has found that the force against the sky is a little slow in the face of this powerful energy. At this time, the man surnamed Zheng gave a big drink. Liu Fei suddenly felt that Taiji Qinghong sword was shaking in his hand. Unexpectedly, Taiji Qinghong sword was not as good as his five spirit flying sword. Shaking his head, Liu Fei immediately took back the flying sword. If he didn''t take it back, the consequences would be unimaginable. Liu Fei has made a plan to fight with the other side. While taking back the Taiji Qinghong sword, the five spirit sword attack is like a flood of river bank, which is out of control. Then, with a wave of his hand, the green rainbow sword of Taiji reappears. A Tai Chi diagram resists in front of him, and then a chilly black ice sword slowly spits out. Although the attack of xuanbing sword is not good enough, its defense and auxiliary functions are extremely strong. It is better to deal with such a strong five spirit sword technique. In a flash of time, the rushing sword Qi was forced back by Liu Fei''s Taiji xuanbing sword.Color flow firefly eyes flow, looking at two people thought, their elixir no white take, this time after the win or lose, at least one of the two people must be injured. But now it seems that Liu Fei is the most likely to be injured, because Liu Fei''s sword technique seems to be inferior to the five spirit sword technique. In the one to one duel, the power of the five spirit sword technique is almost brought into full play. Although the five spirit sword technique is burning and consuming rapidly, the Taiji xuanbing sword is also rapidly melting. All of a sudden, there was a big bang. The light is shining everywhere. As soon as the colorful firefly stretched out her hand, a white satin flew out of her arm, instantly forming a defense to protect Yahan, who was not strong enough. Ahan looked at the colorful fireflies with lingering fear. If she didn''t protect her, she really didn''t know how to defend against the violent energy. "Are you all right?" Asked the colorful firefly. "It''s OK." Ahan said excitedly. I didn''t expect the goddess in my heart to care about myself! Then Yahan said, "the guy who fought against Shifu is so powerful that he can fight with Shifu. It''s really amazing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Moreover, although Liu Fei left the arena, he was not injured. Color flies looked at him and said: "this battle, you lost." You said, "you passed the examination." The man, surnamed Zheng, stood there shaking a little, and of course he didn''t say anything. Liu Fei showed the strength, it is too surprised him. "How about, now I can be a gold group student?" Liu Fei takes back Taiji and asks. "Of course." The colored firefly said, then looked at the man surnamed Zheng and said, "Uncle Zheng, this is the miraculous elixir made by master secretly." I will offer you a miraculous elixir. The man surnamed Zheng has no strength, and the impact just now was too strong. His genuine Qi was burning violently, and he was hurt by internal injury. Internal injury can be adjusted through cultivation. Of course, if there is a miraculous medicine to assist, the recovery will be faster, and it will not affect the cultivation. Although the man surnamed Zheng is now 60 years old, he still feels a little excited when he sees a beautiful girl like Cai Liuying handing over a miraculous elixir. He holds on to the injury and pretends to be OK. At the same time, he says, "thank you, master CAI. What''s more, the college you brought here is really strong. " When he spoke, he took a look at Liu Fei. His anger just now subsided a lot, probably because of the relationship between the colorful flies. "He is just very lucky," he said with a smile The man surnamed Zheng nodded and left with his apprentice. The elixir just now has played its role, and his body is slightly weak. This is normal. However, in order not to lose face in front of the colorful streamer firefly''s back, he has to go out even if he is holding on. Sure enough, he couldn''t hold on until he walked out of the gate. Fortunately, his apprentice, Yahan, came to help him. Liu Fei has almost recovered after a simple meditation practice. He spent a lot of genuine Qi just now. Although he has recovered some, it will be impossible if he continues to fight. When he came to the colorful firefly, he stretched out his hand and said, "give me one of the miraculous elixirs just now." The colored firefly gave him a look and said, "do you want money for this elixir?" Although that''s true, the elixir that cailiuying wants to come here to heal is for Liu Fei. It''s just that Liu Fei''s injury is very slight. If Liu Fei sticks to it again, he will be given it. And after the color Liuying finished, Liu Fei stood behind her without saying anything. Color flies feel strange, why there is no movement behind? Can''t help but look back, found that Liu Fei actually put a rich aura of elixir directly into his mouth, although the elixir does not look as good as her, but eat so much, still can play the highest efficacy, even eat so much, even if you eat so much, color Liuying doubt is to waste. "Why do you have so many elixirs?" The colored firefly asked seriously. Even rich people may not be able to buy these elixirs. Is Liu Fei the son of a big family? Can''t you? Although not from a big family, Liu Fei doesn''t look at the habits of the children of the big family at a glance. But where did the pills come from? Looking at the colorful firefly has been staring at himself, Liu Fei said with a smile: "do you want it? Here, here are some. " Then he took out four or five pills from the storage ring and put them in his hands. In fact, as long as there are materials and prescriptions for this pill, Liu Fei can still refine it. However, he has not refined the elixir yet, and all the elixirs in his hand are all collected from Tianhe. This is also a healing elixir. If you eat one, you can slowly repair the wound and replenish some lost aura. It can be said that it is a top-notch elixir. Of course, if the cultivation is higher, the use of this pill will have little effect. But the color flow firefly two eyes a light, said: "thank you!" Then, Liu Fei only felt that his hands were empty, and the magic elixir had been taken away by the colorful fireflies. "I..." Liu Fei didn''t expect her to be rude. The charm of this elixir is really great. If you have the opportunity, you must purchase materials and refine elixir, so you can earn a lot of crystal stones. Although I want to say something. But the colored firefly solemnly bowed to him and said, "thank you very much." Liu Fei shakes his head helplessly, can let this arrogant woman lower her head, the charm of this elixir really can''t be underestimated. Then he said, "forget it, this is for you. Thank me for what I do. If you like this elixir, I''ll get you some later." "Is that true?" Color flies very seriously asked, as if very concerned about this matter, and her appearance at this time seems a little naive and lovely, like a good girl who is harmless to people and animals. "It''s true, of course." Liu Fei said. The colorful firefly said again, "do you have none now?" Liu Fei nodded. The color streamer firefly then smile and say: "well, come with me, take you to the gold group, solve your problems as soon as possible, I have other things to do." Liu Fei slightly a Leng, this does not take care of oneself? It''s too fast for this woman to change her face. She should have recorded her face just now, so as to make it known to the world. Liu Fei walked behind the colorful fireflies and glared at her all the way. However, due to the exhaustion of her true spirit, Liu Fei did not show any obvious performance. After all, the mother-in-law is not easy to be provoked. If she is not satisfied with her, I am afraid she can not be beaten.And Liu Fei is also wondering, if you don''t have to shine naive fire, can you beat this tough woman? After shaking his head, he has successfully entered Tianling college. From the man surnamed Zheng just now, the martial arts of Tianling academy are still very good. It is just that I can take the opportunity to understand some advanced sword techniques, which is better than the plan exchanged in the system prestige mall. Now the prestige value has been saved and may be of great use in the future. In the face of the colorful fireflies, Liu Fei is more interested in her, not only because she is beautiful, her cultivation is also very strong. "Here it is." The colorful fireflies and Liu Fei come to a row of relatively low buildings. The buildings here are just like those wooden houses in our hometown on earth. They look very simple, but also some simple Liu Fei''s heart is depressed, this girl will not deliberately play with themselves, throw themselves into this backcountry to come? As if seeing through Liu Fei''s idea, the colored flowing firefly said, "you don''t need such an expression, because the aura here is rich, especially suitable for cultivation. As for other places, it''s not as good as here." After listening to him, Liu Fei understood that, indeed, a good training place is naturally the best place for a monk to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 It seems that the Tianling academy pays more attention to these top-notch students. When they enter the hall, the colorful fireflies find a room and knock on the door. A rough voice comes from inside: "who is it?" The colorful fireflies did not release their breath of cultivation, so the insiders did not know who was standing outside, and naturally they had no way to judge who was standing outside. "It''s me," said the colored firefly With a bang, Liu Fei seemed to hear that someone in the house fell to the ground, and then a man with a strong back and a strong back ran out. However, the man was quite white, but he was really big enough, even taller than Liu Fei. Standing in front of the small colored fireflies, he did not know how much higher he was than her. "Master Cai! Why are you here? Come in and have a seat! Oh, no, don''t come in. You can''t stand the smell. How about going out for a cup of tea? " Said the man. Liu Fei was laughing. This man doesn''t look like a man with color heart, but when he sees the colorful fireflies, he looks like a girl who has committed a flower mania, which makes people laugh. "No, I just want to tell you that you have a new member of the golden group." "Yes The man said, "master Cai, the people you brought must be great. Now there are a lot fewer students in our golden group. It must be a good thing to have fresh blood infused into it. You are really helping out in a timely manner." Liu feixiao''s egg is painful. This guy''s full mouth is full of coquettish words, which sounds a bit out of order, but he is still very active and obviously has the suspicion of courting colorful flies. Liu Fei stepped forward, pushed aside the colorful fireflies, and said, "I said, brother, how can we be a man? Isn''t she a little master? Is it necessary to be humble to her? " Liu Fei''s words, directly listen to that man, cailiuying is a little master, yes, but she is also one of the most beautiful women in tianlingyuan! The man was a little annoyed. Hearing this, he did not wait for the colored firefly to get angry. He hit Liu Fei in the chest. Liu Fei stepped back for a walk and nearly fell to the ground. Strong power, this man already had the cultivation of the four heaven of the earth Dan realm, where can Liu Fei carry it now. "Ah?" The man was a little embarrassed and said, "he seems to be very weak." Then he immediately glared at Liu Fei and said, "how dare you not respect master? You are so rebellious!" Then he turned to look at the colorful fireflies with a smile and said, "master Cai, are you ok?" Cailiuying shook her head, and then said to him, "Huo crazy, he will be a student of your golden group. You should teach him how to abide by the rules of Tianling academy!" "Haha! Don''t worry, I will teach him well! " The man who is called Huo crazy laughs. "Well, I''ll go first." Finish saying that, color flow firefly looked at Liu Fei, then left. Liu Fei''s heart thumped for a moment. Although he was not afraid of Huo''s madness, he was weak and weak now. He would inevitably suffer losses if he started to fight with him. Moreover, he would have to practice with this person in the future. If he fell out with him rashly, it would be bad. After all, it was just because of one or two irrelevant words, which was not worth it. And even if the color firefly is very beautiful, Liu Fei doesn''t catch a cold. Only Huo Feng, who looks like an otaku, can do that. So, now Liu Fei plans to give Huo crazy a vivid ideological education lesson, so that this guy knows that there are still many beautiful women in the world, so don''t just hang on a tree. "What''s your name Huo crazy said to Liu Fei. "Liu Fei, you are the leader of the gold team, called Huo crazy?" Liu Fei said coldly. He used to take the Tianxiao team, and he was never ordered by others, so he didn''t put Huo crazy in his eyes. Although he was tall and strong, Liu Fei would not really be afraid of him. After staring at Liu Fei, Huo Fen seemed to be surprised by Liu Fei''s reaction. He immediately put down his hands in front of his chest and walked towards Liu Fei with a big wave of his hand and a strong force. Liu Fei is slightly stunned and wants to retreat, but suddenly feels that this man is not going to fight against himself. There is no fighting atmosphere on him. With a crack, Huo crazy''s thick palm directly slapped on Liu Fei''s shoulder. His face was a little gloomy, and he also had a grim smile. "Liu Fei, great! We finally have another brother in the gold group. Haha, it''s good. I''m Huo crazy, the leader of the gold group. Please take care of me in the future! By the way, I think your strength is not enough. Is your true Qi wasting seriously? Do you want me to help you practice Huo crazy said seriously. Liu Fei couldn''t help but be stunned. What''s the matter with this? Is Huo crazy usually like this? I also need to help myself. It''s not as dignified as the group leader. I''m really ashamed of this tall figure. It seems that they are often bullied. "I''m ok..." Liu Fei thought, "by the way, where is my room?" "Here it is!" Huo Fu said: "although the heavenly spirit courtyard has arranged four rooms for us, we all feel that it is too cold to live separately, so we moved together. If you don''t mind, you can live with me, so it will be lively again!"Liu Fei thought about it, then nodded. It was nice to live together. Looking at Liu Fei nodded his head, Huo crazy immediately went in with Liu Fei. The room was clean and tidy, mainly because the arrangement was relatively simple. Liu Fei was attracted by the colorful flowers as soon as he entered the room. He could not help asking, "do people who live here like to raise flowers?" Then he found a seat at will and sat down. Huo crazy did his best to serve as a host of fresh fruits, and then said to him, "eat some fresh fruits." "In fact, these are not ordinary flowers, but some spiritual flowers and herbs, which can be used to refine medicine. Of course, after the cultivation of the old master of medicine mania, they are mainly used for us to cultivate. This is very beneficial to the cultivation, and only the top students can apply for it." After listening to Huo crazy''s saying, Liu Fei understood that this thing was still very strange. "And the other two? Are you out? " Liu Fei asked curiously. At the same time, he began to adjust the true Qi in his body to recover as soon as possible. Although Huo crazy has always been more harmonious, in case the remaining two guys are not easy to deal with, we can also guard against them. "They?" Huo crazy said: "rather Huan went out to get a girl, he loved that one. However, he has been chasing the woman for a long time. Moreover, the woman is not special. She has a plain talent, an ordinary appearance and a hot temper. However, Ning Huan did not know how to hit a nail this time. I really don''t know what he thinks. I think he should be looking at mung bean with that woman Wang ba. " Then he said, "and Martin, this guy''s gone swimming. You may not know that his figure has always been our hallmark. Many girls like him, and the boy is very focused on that aspect, so only swimming can let him show his body to his heart''s content... " After listening, Liu Fei''s mouth widened What kind of people are these people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 However, now it seems that Huo crazy is a very stable one! After all, he is the leader of the gold group, and his accomplishments are the highest. He must have been promoted through hard cultivation when the other two people were playing games and losing their ambition. Liu Fei asked curiously, "by the way, group leader, do you always practice in the room?" Huo crazy nodded. Liu Fei thought, this guy is finally normal, it seems that in the future, there is no need to worry about no one talking to himself. Then he asked, "are you only practicing in your room?" Huo fan shook his head and said, "it''s not all. I have a look at this occasionally." He took out a book from the head of the bed and threw it to Liu Fei. Liu Fei''s heart moved slightly. It must be some great martial arts! Just for reference, and Liu Fei firmly believes that as long as he sees things, in a very short period of time, he will be able to write down all of them. And Huo crazy also said to him: "you happen to have a look, maybe it will help you a little." Liu Fei''s heart is right! The group leader is still calm. But when Liu Fei reached out and took a look, his eyes widened with consternation. Damn it! The skills above are really good! In addition to the dense text, there are even illustrations, but it is the kind of illustrations that make people blush and heartbeat. Liu Fei was angry when he saw this place! Young people nowadays are so unstable! As a member of the golden group and also the leader of the group, he could be regarded as a top-notch student in the spirit yard that day. He stood up immediately and asked, "Huo crazy, how can you look at this kind of thing?" After hearing this, Huo crazy shook his hand and said to Liu Fei, "my good brother, you should keep your voice down. It''s embarrassing to be found by others." Liu Fei was even more angry. He threw the book on the ground with a slap, and then angrily said to Huo: "we are all adults! You say you don''t want to go out to pick up girls like Ninghuan. Is Baimu''s technology underdeveloped? What''s the matter with you? You have to get a film to see! If you can only read, how can you make such a success? " "Eh?" Huo was stunned. Liu Fei was angry about it. With a sigh of relief, he shrugged at Liu Fei and said, "in fact, I don''t want to be like this, but the key is that you know that thing in the energy chip is encrypted in order not to be found by the Baimu people''s high-level. I''m a crude person who can''t crack their code. I''d rather get it for me, but the price is to give him three green crystal stones every month. Who can stand it?" Liu Fei is speechless. In this way, the number of Huo crazy is the most abnormal ah, of course, Liu Fei is mainly impressed by his first impression, and is also affected by it. Sighed and said, "well, there are so many wonderful flowers in our golden group. It seems that we should be very comfortable at ordinary times." Liu Fei shakes his head helplessly. He came here to drive them to do a great cause together, but these guys It''s just mud that can''t hold up the wall. In this case, Liu Fei has no plans. He just enjoys his short and comfortable life here. It''s also better to have enough time to study the space-time transmission array. The evil dragon tower in the Tianling academy seems to be able to generate a sense with its own Yi Tianlu. Using it, we may be able to know some techniques for building the space-time transmission array. "Yes." Huo Fu approached Liu Fei and asked, "Liu Fei, what''s wrong with you and master Cai? It seems that you have sinned against her. Did you take advantage of her? " Huo crazy''s personality at this time is really like a girl. He started to gossip. He asked in a low voice in front of Liu Fei, which scared him. Seeing his appearance, he thought he was going to make a foundation with himself. Liu Fei sneered: "I stand her cheap? Ha ha, don''t be kidding. Although she is a bit beautiful, to tell the truth, her temper is not so strange. I have no interest in her. That''s right. " His eyes narrowed and he continued, "Huo crazy, I think you seem to be very interested in her." Hearing this, Huo crazy laughed twice. "What''s the matter?" Liu Fei asked curiously. What''s so funny about that? "Liu Fei, you are really new here. Do you really don''t know, or do you pretend you don''t know. Our color master, that''s a rare beauty in Tianling Academy in a hundred years! " Huo said with a smile. Liu Fei nodded. In fact, you can see that she should be a figure of that level. On earth, it is affectionately called school flower. But which one is worse than Liu Fei? What''s more, Liu Fei is naturally a little interested in her because of her coldness. Liu Fei said, "you are right. Her appearance is really good, but I still have no interest, by the way... " With that, Liu Fei simply sat on the bed and asked, "how many people in the Tianling courtyard have taken a fancy to master Xiaocai?" "Liu Fei, you really don''t know! Don''t say it''s a student. Even the masters who teach practice and even the elders of Tianling academy are interested in master CAI. However, master Cai is an iceberg and she has a bad temper. There were several people who beat her up in the past, but she became more honest after a lesson. Moreover, since then, very few people have ever made any suggestions to her Such a person, always carry out the same, has been secretly in love with herLiu Fei almost vomited out. Then he picked up the book and threw it to Huo crazy. He said with a deep heart: "Huo crazy, you''d better have a look at this to relieve the boredom. I guess your dream will collapse, and the colorful flies are not very interested in men." After hearing this, Huo fan was slightly stunned, and then said a word of shock: "not interested in men? Does Master Cai like women Said here, Huo crazy''s eyes showed a look of despair, as if his world really collapsed. What do you want to see in Liu Fei''s eyes? I mean, she didn''t seem to have any interest in what you said about love. In her eyes, I saw a trace of indifference hidden in the deep, as if something was binding her Liu Fei said, then recalled from the eyes of the colorful fireflies, unintentionally revealed a trace of cold eyes. Huo was shocked and said: "Oh, don''t say Liu Fei. I haven''t seen master Cai''s eyes." Liu Fei shakes his head helplessly. Do you want to chase others? It''s better to wash and sleep as soon as possible. However, now it seems that the members of the golden group seem to be neurotic, but there are also lovely things. It makes Liu Fei feel more comfortable here, like returning to the warm time when he went to school in his previous life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 After chatting with Huo madly for a while, he was about to ask him about the evil dragon tower when the door was suddenly pushed open and a relatively small guy came in. Huo crazy said with a smile: "rather Huan, how about that woman took it?" Ning Huan curled her lips and said, "Damn it, that woman is too shrewd Although I didn''t take it down, I still have confidence next time. " Then he saw Liu Fei and asked, "who is this man?" "He is a new member of our group, Liu Fei," said Huo Liu Fei takes a look at Ning Huan. He is also the state of the fourth heaven of the earth''s Dan realm. However, he seems to have just stepped into the realm of the earth''s Dan. His accomplishments are not as good as Huo''s. Huo''s is ready to attack the five Heaven of the earth''s Dan realm. Ning Huan looked at Liu Fei and said with a smile, "brother Liu Fei, since you are the later one, according to our ranking, you are the teacher. I''m the third, and I''m finally a little brother. " Then he stretched out his hand and shook hands with Liu Fei. "The second should be Martin." Liu Fei said that it''s really rare. The members of the gold group took Liu Fei, and there were only four in total. "Of course, hey, hey, second." Rather laugh way, seem to have different understanding to the second name. While he was talking, suddenly the door was pushed open, and a cold voice said, "Ning Huan, who are you talking bad about?" Although the visitor is not as big as the eldest brother Huo crazy, he is extremely strong, and his high and high muscles are like hills. Needless to say, this is the second Martin in the mouth of Hogan. This guy''s body is glowing red, as hard as iron. I don''t know how to cultivate him! Ning Huan ignored Martin''s words and said to him, "I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. Just in time, I''d like to introduce you to our new members. This is Liu Fei, the fourth of our golden group." Martin looked at Liu Fei for a while, and then suddenly he said with a smile: "so you are a new member. I thought it was the bastards of the silver group who came to look for trouble." "Yes! Just now I thought he was a member of the silver group, but I didn''t think it was his own. Now there are four of us. Although the number of people is less than that of them, we are not afraid of them. If you dare to look for our business again, we will give him some color to see. " Ning Huan raised his fist and said. Huo crazy eyebrow a frown way: "you two individual give me trouble, we gold group less two people, no one.". The silver guys aren''t easy to mess with either Liu Fei shakes his head slightly. Although it is called the golden group, it doesn''t need to be much stronger than the silver group. Over the years, many members of the gold group have been plotted by the silver group and then expelled from the gold group. Then he said, "don''t worry, since I''m here, how much can I do for you? Don''t mention the people in the silver group. Even if the dean of Tianling academy comes, he may not be able to drive me away." Ning Huan said, "good brother! It''s enough to have you. Those bastards in the silver group will make them pay the price sooner or later. " Just as he was talking, there was a footstep outside the door. When the door opened, I looked back and saw a man with a scar on his face. He was wearing tight clothes, which seemed to have a lot of personality. "What is he doing here?" Ning Huan thought. Huo Fen was staring directly at him. "Group leader Huo crazy, there is no need to stare at me like this. You can see that I came here alone." Said the scarred man. Huo fan snorted coldly: "if you come alone, don''t you fear that we will kill you!" At this time, the two figures have been toward the scar man in the past, it is Ning Huan and Martin. "Lao Dao, I think you''re here to die!" they cried Lao Dao said with a smile: "ha ha, you all come here. It seems that you want more people to bully me." "Who said they bullied you? Don''t I have not been there yet? " Liu Fei said faintly in one side. Lao Dao was slightly stunned. He looked up and saw Liu Fei standing in the room. "Who are you?" Lao Dao asked in surprise. "New comers Liu Fei said. Lao Dao nodded and looked at Liu Fei carefully. Then he said, "it seems that you have a good aptitude. You are a good cultivator, but you are following the wrong person." "Hoo," Martin''s hand a thick arm stick suddenly toward the old knife, mixed with the wind, momentum surging. Moreover, the speed of the stick is extremely fast, and its lethality is amazing. Liu Fei thinks that this should be the magic weapon used by Martin. However, the stick was caught by the old knife in an instant, but his hand was wearing a boxing set which could not be seen what material it was. Moreover, the fist cover was covered with dense spines, which directly grasped the long stick in Martin''s hand. "I''ve seen your sweeping moves too many times." Lao Dao said faintly. Liu Fei''s eyes twinkled with the sound of "bang". However, the long stick in Martin''s hand suddenly exploded. The old knife had no time to defend and was injured by the power of the explosion. However, his armor blocked part of the attack for him. Lao Dao looked at Martin and became angry. He yelled, "Martin! Don''t drink, eat or drink At the same time, the gloves on my hands are shining."Hum! Today is to kill you Martin seemed to have a deep hatred for the old knife and gave him a cold drink. At this time, Huo crazy came out to stabilize the situation and said, "Martin, calm down! And Lao Dao, you''d better be honest. As long as you dare, do you think you can go out alive? " As he tried to persuade Martin, he threatened Lao Dao. Lao Dao sneered: "hum, Huo crazy, what can you do even if all four of you do it? Can you kill me, the leader of the silver team, in this broad day? " There was no sign of weakness. "What is that?" Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed: "even if we kill you, who will know?" Lao Dao was a little stunned. He turned his head and looked at Liu Fei. Suddenly he said with a smile, "which scallion are you? A new guy dares to talk to me like this. Believe it or not, I will kill you tomorrow Liu Fei laughed at this. Although I don''t know what deep hatred there was between the gold group and the silver group before, but now that I am a member of the gold group, I should confirm my position and stand on the side of the gold group, so I have hatred for the silver group. Moreover, Liu Fei found that the relationship within the spirit yard seemed a little complicated. Members of the golden group seemed to be coveted easily. Before that, those members were either expelled from Tianling academy or were still in the silver group. And Martin and others know this news, naturally will not give silver group what good look. Liu Fei took a look at the arrogant scar man, and immediately knew what kind of people there were in silver. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Liu Fei raised his head, looked at Lao Dao and said faintly, "do you think we have no strength to kill you? Or don''t believe in our ability to destroy the dead? " The momentum on the body suddenly blooms, and the killing intention in the heart rises suddenly. Huo crazy was stunned. He didn''t expect that Liu Fei''s momentum was so amazing. Moreover, his killing intention was even more powerful than anyone present. It seemed that he was a murderous God who came out of hell, which made people shiver. Looking at Liu Fei, Lao Dao thinks that his accomplishments are above Liu Fei. However, looking at Huo crazy, they are all famous experts. Lao Dao is still afraid. Although they killed themselves, they could not escape the connection, but even if their lives were all-purpose, they might cause a sensation. Then Lao Dao''s brow sank and he said in a deep voice, "you''ve got seed. This time you''ve won!" We won? Huo was cold in his heart and thought, what can he do if he wins? Those gold team members who have been killed by them will not come back. Moreover, he doesn''t understand how there are so many people in the world who do harm to others but do not benefit themselves. Is it not a fool to kill people just to show off their power? But if we really want to say it''s good for them, in fact, among the four major groups, there are indeed fewer people in other groups, which is also beneficial to them. They will be able to fight for higher rights, so that the smaller group will be deprived of some of their rights. Lao Dao looked at them gloomily, and then said, "I''d like to kill you guys this time. But tomorrow is the martial arts meeting of the Tianling Academy. All the elite members of the four groups will participate. At this point, I don''t want to embarrass you. Let''s wait and see." With that, Lao Dao left. All the four groups of elite fighters. It is also said that after the end of the fight, there will be tasks assigned to Tianling Academy. "It seems that the task is not a normal one." Ning Huan said. Huo crazy nodded: "yes, if it''s just a general task, we won''t use it." Liu Fei didn''t expect that he had just come here. He met a task. After he finished the task, he still had a lot of benefits. For example, we can''t buy some rare treasures. Looking at Huo crazy, Liu Fei asked, "group leader, can I go too?" Huo was slightly stunned, pondered for a moment and said, "you are a member of our group, no one will stop you from going. But this mission will be more dangerous, and I think you look bad, you still don''t go, we three people to take care of it "Yes Martin said, "fourth, you''re not familiar with this place. I think you''d better stay and familiarize yourself with the environment here. Besides, we have to leave a person to watch the house in our small courtyard. If those things are stolen, we will lose." Liu Fei chuckled. But he came from the sea of corpses and blood. No matter how dangerous he has been, can''t he be said to be experienced? It is estimated that these three people still think that Liu Fei is a charming son of a big family. They are afraid that there will be any problems after he goes. In any case, these three people are also for their own safety. Liu Fei said: "you''d better take me with you. It happens that I want to see the world. Besides, I will go out to carry out the task sooner or later. Although I have escaped this time, I may not be able to avoid the next time. And you can rest assured that I will not drag you down." After Liu Fei finished, Huo crazy waved his hand and said, "Liu Fei, what are you talking about? What''s the matter of procrastination? The four of us are in a group. We sleep together now, and then we will be a family. In this way, you can have a good rest tonight. I''ll see how you recover tomorrow. If you recover well, we will do the task together. " Liu Fei nodded. There is still some truth in this saying. Besides, how can you lose one of your own when you encounter dangerous things. It''s getting dark. Huo crazy did not know where to get a pile of fresh meat, made a fire on the shelf to roast the meat, and in a short time the meat was fragrant. Don''t say, this boy has this skill. The roast meat is scorched outside and tender inside. Liu Fei tasted it, and he was full of praise. But Ninghua and Martin had already been eating it. Unfortunately, although the barbecue is delicious, there is no wine to accompany it. The rules of tianlingyuan are still very strict. Although drinking is not a big deal, Huo crazy is honest and has never drunk it. Liu Fei doesn''t matter. He''s not a drunkard. As long as he can taste delicious food. Around the fire shelf, the four chatted. In this, Liu Fei gradually got familiar with them. Seeing that the time was almost the same, Liu Fei took the initiative to ask, "brothers, our Tianling academy is the most powerful College of the Baimu nationality, and there is also the fierce defense of the evil dragon tower. In this way, it should be omnipotent. However, I am very curious about whether there will be a space-time transmission array in the college?" As soon as Liu Fei said this, the others were stunned and did not swallow the meat to his mouth. The former is slightly surprised in the heart, is he saying something wrong? Ning Huan shook his head and said with a smile, "brother, how can you be interested in time-space transmission array? That thing only exists in legend. If we want to understand it, we will have to wait until the year of monkey. "Liu Fei nodded and Ning Huan was right. As long as the cultivation can not reach that level, it is difficult to touch such things. And if you want to reach the metaphysical realm, it''s like dreaming. However, there is hope now, and on the whole it is a good thing. Huo Fu simply put down his meat stick, and then said to Liu Fei, "Liu Fei, there are some masters who can make space transmission array in Tianling academy, but that''s a long time ago. I''m afraid only our old Dean can reach that level. As for other things, I don''t know. In short, that kind of thing is still mysterious, just like what Ning Huan said Yes. We haven''t reached that level yet, so we can''t study it. If you are interested, the next time the Tianling academy holds a big martial arts meeting, as long as you can get excellent results, you are entitled to go to the library to have a look, and maybe you can find something. As for the old Dean, you are thought of, and it is very difficult for us to see him. " Listening to Huo crazy''s saying, Liu Fei was immediately interested. In this way, someone has successfully built the transmission array, and this is what Liu Fei heard personally. The library is also a mysterious place. It is estimated that it is more powerful than the library of the Baimu people. In this case, Liu Fei is waiting for the big fight. By the way, the time of the fight is three months later. Liu Fei sighed slightly. He had to wait three months more. However, on the whole, the space transmission array has already got a look, and Liu Fei doesn''t have to worry too much. Now, Liu Fei is beginning to be curious. What''s wrong with the scar man? Why do you have to fight hard when you see him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 After all, this is the Tianling Academy. Fighting is OK, but it is a bit inconceivable to make people die. If the people above know about it, they will surely have to accept punishment. Therefore, Liu Fei said his doubts in his heart, but when Liu Fei said it, those people stopped talking for a moment. It seemed that there was something difficult to say. Liu Fei sighed faintly, and then said seriously, "I am a member of the golden group now. It''s right to know the past history of the golden group. And what kind of hatred does that old Dao have with us? Tell me, I can do it for you." Huo crazy seriously said: "Liu Fei, this matter we can tell you, but want to find their revenge, you still don''t say again." Liu Fei nodded to Huo crazy and waited for him to continue. Martin said angrily: "boss, Liu Fei is taking us as brothers now. Why don''t you let him take part in it?" Huo said: "I don''t need to say that you both know who the old Dao is. Liu Fei''s accomplishments are only the end of the spiritual elixir realm. He reluctantly joins our golden group. He is far from the four heaven of the earth pill realm. He can''t take advantage of it. Even if he wants to find a scar man to avenge him, the three of us can do it. Don''t involve innocent people. " Then he said to Liu Fei, "I don''t despise your cultivation." Liu Fei waved his hand to show that he had nothing to do. In fact, he also knew that Huo crazy was for his own good. However, what he said is reasonable. Liu Fei felt the suppression of cultivation when he fought with the man surnamed Zheng. If Liu Fei didn''t have the best magic weapon in his hand, and the power against the heaven, he would have been beaten down by a man named Zheng. "Forget it. I believe he can catch up with Liu Fei in the future. He is younger than us and has a lot of room for development! " Said Martin. Liu Fei takes a look at them. These guys look very young. However, compared with Liu Fei, they are big brother generation. Now they look at least twenty-six or seven years old. Moreover, although the monks may not be able to live forever after practice, they can still slow down their aging with the growth of their realm. Therefore, some monks look younger. "We are going to be brothers in the future. Of course, we should share weal and woe together." Liu Fei said with a smile: "even if my ability is not good, but after all, it is still a bit of a brain." Huo Fu nodded his head and said, "in fact, our friendship and resentment with the silver group began a few years ago. At that time, we just entered the top student group, and our accomplishments were good. At that time, we were young and impulsive. There were many conflicts between people. Even in order to win the title of the first student of Tianling academy, there were many big conflicts. Martin and I, as well as some of them, didn''t like the false names, so we didn''t participate in them and didn''t establish any interest groups "But later, we gradually divided into two factions. We and scar man have not been integrated into each other. Even though we are not very aggressive, we are not afraid to fight with them. Later, we elite students were divided into groups. We were all together all the time, so we were assigned to the gold group. Lao Dao voluntarily entered the silver group. In the days after that, the conflicts between us never stopped. Half a year ago, in order to deal with a fierce monster, we were plotted by the silver team. Two members of the team were killed by them. Although we successfully captured the monster and completed the task, no one would be happy. Suddenly we lost two people. Our mood was very low and straight Then he and Lao Dao tore their faces Ning Huan said coldly, "we should have killed them at the beginning." Huo Fu sighed. It can be seen that he was weak at that time. Martin said: "now the silver group is very strong after this period of development, and the strongest students in our college are all in these four groups. Because most of the students in the silver group are people with backgrounds and are good at controlling talents, even the students in the bronze and refined iron groups are still attached to the silver group. So, up to now, we can''t get revenge. " At the end, he sighed. Ning Huan clenched his teeth and said, "Damn, I''m afraid they''ll do something! If I had a chance, I would have killed them and avenged Xiao Huang and Xiao Hei! " Xiao Huang and Xiao Hei were the two members of their group. Speaking of this, the atmosphere is a little cold, Liu Fei can feel their temperament. With these words, Liu Fei has already understood what''s going on. The scar man seems to be very likely to cause trouble. Since he is aiming at the golden group, he must be his target at that time. If he dares to move himself, he must be killed. Liu Fei slightly clenched his fist, and now it seems that it is not too bad to start first. "Liu Fei, don''t be impulsive. Let''s not say that we are weak in strength. We are not their opponents at all. But even if we can win them, we should not act rashly. Fighting in the Tianling academy is punishable, and those people have a lot of background. We can''t afford to offend them." Huo crazy language gravity center long said. Liu Fei frowns. Is it because they have background that they dare to kill people without any control? This is too bullying!Huo crazy seemed to see what Liu Fei thought in his heart and said, "but Liu Fei, if there are special circumstances, we can still kill them." Liu Fei looked at him, and Huo continued: "Xiaohei and Xiaohuang were killed. It''s not the scar man''s hand that killed them. It''s a trick. After all, killing people is to pay for their lives. Even if they have background, they will also investigate the elite disciples of Tianling Academy. Therefore, Liu Fei had better not do stupid things now. " Liu Fei light smile, way: "you don''t worry, I am not a fool." The next day. Liu Fei wakes up from practice and has already practiced his sword skills outside. Three guys come out lazily. Seeing Liu Fei is so diligent, they can''t help but cry: "fourth, I didn''t expect you to be so diligent!" Liu Fei said with a smile: "isn''t today a martial arts meeting? I''ll train and sharpen my spears. If I''m not happy, I must let those guys see our strength. " "Oh! I see. But you seem to have considered that members of our four major groups do not need to participate. They just go to guide those excellent students, except for special circumstances Huo said with a smile. Liu Fei was depressed and made a lot of noise. He worked hard here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 "All right, everyone hurry up and hurry over. I heard that master Cai is also here." Seriously. But in exchange for the look of contempt. Martin looked at him maliciously and said, "boss, I think you miss master Cai so much, won''t it affect your cultivation? Otherwise, I''ll bring you some mysterious medicine, and you can use it for master Cai, which will directly promote your good deeds "Go!" Huo said: "what nonsense, Martin, you are a very honest man. How can you have so many bad ideas? I respect master CAI. Do you understand? It''s not as dirty as you think Liu Fei nodded. He really believed that Huo crazy only worshipped the colorful fireflies, or that he had never thought about how to deal with them. After all, according to what he said, ordinary people can''t get colorful flies. Since there is no desire in this respect, naturally there are no those dirty ideas. "Hey, boss, I knew you didn''t care. It suddenly occurred to me that we''d rather have a classmate or a drop, right? " Martin looked at Ning Huan with a bad smile. Ning Huan in front of a bright way: "you still don''t say, I pursue that woman''s cultivation is not high, with some medicine pour is also harmless, also can''t cost much money." "Ninghuan, you''d better not mess around!" Huo crazy reprimand way, he is really afraid of Ninghuan something else, otherwise their gold group is really talent withered. Ning Huan waved his hand and said, "boss, where do you want to go? Although I''m not that kind of gentleman, I still won''t do the medication, just think about it." Liu Fei laughs in his heart. This boy is also the best. He no longer discussed these boring words with them. Liu Fei sorted it out and started directly. Huo crazy looked at Liu Fei''s departure. Of course, he took the lead in setting out. After all, Liu Fei was not familiar with the road. Along the way, three people gave Liu Fei a good introduction to tianlingyuan. Seriously, Liu Fei is not Lu Chi. If you want to really write it down, you can remember it at a glance. But now Liu Fei is not in a good mood. He only uses his divine sense to scan them when they are directing the way, and then he writes it down. This is relatively simple and easy to do. "Ah? Fourth, what''s wrong with your eyes? It''s like white. It looks so handsome. Where did you get it Martin asked curiously, as if he wanted to take off Liu Fei''s eyes and have a good look. Liu Fei was too lazy to explain to them, and said directly, "born." "Oh, I see!" Ning sighed. He wanted to ask Liu Fei how to make it, and he thought he could get one himself. Wouldn''t that be charming? You''re not going to get a girl? "Well, isn''t that Lu Shuang?" Huo crazy suddenly reached out and pointed to the crowd. Lu Shuang was the girl Ning Huan was after. Ning Huan couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, boss, don''t be kidding. Lu Shuang, they won''t live here." "It''s really Lu Shuang!" Martin said. But rather Huan head also does not return, way: "you continue to deceive me, a Lu Shuang, as for such a fuss? If she does come, I will despise her Liu Fei was depressed. He deserved the boy''s failure. Lu Shuang should be the girl in front of him. Just now, when Huo crazy reached out, a girl came out of the team opposite him. At this time, the girl seemed to hear their conversation and walked directly over. "Who are you talking about?" Lu Shuang said coldly. Ning Huan slightly a Leng, looking back, almost scared silly in situ, his mother, is really Lu Shuang! "Why are you here? Oh, I was thinking about you just now. By the way, don''t you go this way? Hey, hey. " Rather Huan a pair of flattering face, see Liu Fei straight shake his head. "Well, I''m here to deliver things, can''t I? I heard what you said just now. Fortunately, I have something to do with you today. You can wait. If I have time, I will pick you up! " Lu Shuang then left. Huo crazy and Martin patted Ning Huan on the shoulder and snickered: "brother, if you meet such a girl, you will accept your life!" Ning Huan''s face of injustice, he felt that he was too unjust, looking at Liu Fei, as if only Liu Fei could sympathize with him. The little girl said that she would take off his skin. It was not a casual remark. According to her temper, others didn''t know, but Ninghuan definitely knew it. "Ninghuan, don''t cry. You have a good eye. You have a beautiful woman. People say that if they peel your skin, they may just want to peel your clothes. That''s a piece of skin, isn''t it? " Liu Fei said with a smile: "you can rest assured that you can still pick up a cheap one!" Ning Huan and others listened to Liu Fei''s words, slightly shocked, staring at Liu Fei, wondering whether the boy was still too young, how could his aesthetic outlook be completely different from ours? How can you say that Lu Shuang is a beautiful woman? Lu Shuang Ming can only be regarded as an ordinary girl. If it is not for the scar on her face, her looks should be good, but it is because of the existence of the scar that her beauty is completely buried. But this little girl is actually a knife mouth tofu heart, rather Huan don''t mind, if really said she is a beautiful woman, it is a little unreliable."Well?" Liu Fei frowned slightly and said, "don''t you see that the scars on her face are all fake, and there is a layer of grease mask on her face, which makes her look a little bloated. If you don''t read it wrong and take off the human skin mask on her face, she is definitely a rare beauty." Liu Fei is confident in his own judgment. Ning Huan took a breath of cool air and said, "in this case, I have found a treasure!" "Yes." Liu Fei said with a smile: "only, what you need to know now is whether she wants to peel your skin or your clothes. If you can''t figure out what''s wrong, the fat in your mouth will fly." Ning Huan suddenly felt a shock in the body and almost forgot about it. However, it''s better to pass her first. If Lu Shuang is really violent, he should be more careful. As they spoke, they had already reached the arena. In fact, it should be called Xiaowu club, and the martial arts meeting three months later is the big fight meeting attended by all the staff. Although they are only some students with lower level of cultivation, they are well behaved. All the students who should come are here, and the master has also come. It is a huge arena in the martial arts arena. Many seats are designed in a humanized way. You can sit here and watch the students'' fighting. Moreover, the scale is relatively large, and it can accommodate thousands of people without any problem. Liu Fei and others are members of the gold group and have their fixed seats, but in this way, they are closer to the silver group. And that scar man, also just came, Liu Fei looked at him, his eyes also fell on Liu Fei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Lao Dao sneered, as if he had not put Liu Fei in his eyes, and then he turned his head. "Damn it, I''m not happy to see it!" Ning Huan called hard. Huo Fang waved his hand and said, "forget it, it''s not too late for us to teach him a lesson when the big fight will begin." Although Lao Dao didn''t hear what Huo crazy said, he could guess what he said from his expression. He couldn''t help laughing coldly. Liu Fei is sitting in his seat, and there is still a little time before he leaves. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he swallows a miraculous elixir and cultivates for a quarter of an hour. When you open your eyes again, the fight will begin. This assessment is mainly for junior students, that is, those who have just come in. It''s just like the promotion examination when you go to school, but the number of examiners is really limited. There are only six people in total. Two people are divided into a group and have a competition. And these six people are the talents that the Tianling academy is interested in. They will focus on training in the future. So it is time to test their accomplishments. Four groups of people are already the top colleges, so they also came to watch. "Look there. It''s master CAI." Ning Huan suddenly called. He is sitting next to Liu Fei, on the other side of Liu Fei is Huo crazy. Looking at Huo crazy, sure enough, this guy has been very unpromising, stretched his neck, staring at the colorful fireflies, and walked on the challenge arena. Originally, Liu Fei wanted to laugh at him, but suddenly, the fighting field of the martial arts club suddenly became quiet. All eyes are almost all focused on the body of the colorful fireflies. Liu Fei was slightly stunned and took a close look at the colorful fireflies. At this time, her body seemed to emit light, giving people a very dazzling feeling, which was like watching a star. "I didn''t see it. This little girl is still pretty." Liu Fei looks at the colorful firefly. She is still in her long white dress. Her hair is flying and her expression is calm. She looks like a little dragon girl. In addition, Liu Fei''s face is full of banter, but she has never seen a look of banter in her eyes. The colorful firefly seems to be the host of the show, standing on it for half a day''s nonsense, and finally slowly entered the topic. The purpose of this performance was to let the senior officials of Tianling academy and the masters know the strength of the students, but to let the new students see the strong ones among them, so as to set an example for them. At the beginning, it was a duel between a man and a woman. Liu Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. Unconsciously, he called the force against the sky. He looked at the two people standing on the stage and said, "that girl is going to win." "What?" Ning Huan was surprised and said, "old four, what are you talking about? Can''t the brain burn out? " The situation on the stage is obvious. The boy is more dominant. Although their accomplishments are similar, the boy is born with strong physique. What''s more, what he holds in his hand is the best magic weapon, which is not suitable for his level. You can see from a glance that this guy is from a rich family, so he can be so rich. It''s very difficult for that girl to win. Huo crazy didn''t like to judge who would win or lose before they made a move. But when Liu Fei said this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Liu Fei, I think you''ve lost your sight. Although I didn''t care about such things before, my intuition told me that the boy won." Liu Fei smiles and ignores them. He continues to watch. Although the girl didn''t have powerful magic weapons, Liu Fei felt a rising sense of war from the girl, which seemed to be a body dominated by super consciousness. Only those who have been trained in mind and body will have that feeling! Liu Fei had already felt that this man must have received the most rigorous training, had rich experience in fighting, and had a firm mind. Therefore, his fighting spirit would become stronger and stronger. Moreover, only one person really moved to kill the heart, that war will be fearless. If the boy is a flower protected in the greenhouse, the girl is growing up in the wind and rain. Liu Fei doesn''t know what this girl has experienced, but she is sure that she keeps exercising every day, which is a terrible way. Even if the wind and rain can''t beat that kind of flower, why not beat it. Not only Liu Fei, but also the elders on the stage, have gradually felt that the girl''s fighting spirit is climbing, and she must have won. "Hello! That scar man, dare you make a bet with me At this time, Liu Fei suddenly stood up and yelled at Lao Dao. Now everyone is sitting in their seats, quietly watching the competition, and suddenly stand up, and shout, not to attract attention. However, he didn''t dare to say anything to this yelling guy, because his position was in the position of four major groups, which they couldn''t afford, even high-level students dare not. Scar man looked at Liu Fei coldly and said, "are you the new guy? Why, want to show off, want to be crazy, actually make trouble here Liu Fei faintly smiles and smiles. His eyes are slightly narrowed. There is no rule that loud noise is not allowed here. When the fight is busy, maybe many people will stand up and boil.Liu Fei disapproved and said, "I don''t care if I can''t show off. I just want to make you look ugly." Lao Dao''s brow was locked, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with flames. He stared at Liu Fei and said, "what do you want to bet with me?" Liu Fei said: "it''s very simple. We''ll bet on winning or losing. Now these two people on the stage, I''ll bet that the girl will win. Do you dare to bet with me? Let''s talk about the conditions first. If I win, you can dance for us. Not only that, but also shout that scar man is a jerk. How about that? If I lose, I will not only do this, but also jump naked. Dare you? " It seems that Liu Fei''s eyes are full of contempt for Lao Dao. Lao Dao was so angry that the chairs in his hands were all scratched out of shape. It seemed that anger was about to burst out. However, his eyes sank and he said, "well, since you dare to bet with me, I''ll play with you!" Liu Fei said with a big smile: "that''s right. However, our gambling is fair and open. In order to prevent one of them from going back on his word, we need a notary Liu Fei said and waved directly to the colorful fireflies standing on the stage. Cailiuying is watching the competition on the stage. Although she is not a judge, she is also the person who has the right to speak and preside over the scene. Of course, you can''t leave here casually. Besides, the two students have begun to compete. Although their accomplishments are not so good, they are still promising. In the face of Liu Fei''s call, the colorful fireflies choose not to see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 "Ha ha! How are you, boy? Do you want master CAI to be your notary? It''s a good idea. Ha ha, you have to have that face Lao Dao ridiculed Liu Fei wantonly. After him, the more than 20 elite students laughed one after another. It can be seen that Lao Dao''s contacts can recruit so many experts. Although he is only the leader of the silver group in the Tianling academy, he is actually the leader of the Tianling Academy. Almost everyone wants to sell him face. She squinted at the color of the firefly''s mouth, and then flew to see the color of the firefly. The latter was directly angry, and she had never seen such a wanton student. Her body moved slightly and Shua flew to Liu Fei''s face. She raised her hand and was about to take it away from Liu Fei''s face. It''s hard to give him a loud slap in the face. But Liu Fei said with a smile, "what are you hesitating about? As long as you''re not afraid to be laughed at in front of so many people, it doesn''t matter if you kill your husband. " Ning Huan almost didn''t smile, he felt that he had enough courage and fat, but who knows, once Liu Fei gets shameless, he can''t reach it at all! Lao Dao also looked silly. He didn''t believe what Liu Fei said was true. But if Liu Fei said a lie, the colorful fireflies would not be angry. Lao Dao admitted that he was also lustful enough, and he had already coveted the Colorful streamers, but he still did not have the courage to move this woman. "Liu Fei, I''ll kill you today!" said the colorful firefly Say palm move, the magic weapon in the hand is about to smash toward Liu Fei. Huo crazy has been scared, at a loss, or Martin quick reaction, was about to stop, suddenly found that the color of the firefly did not move. However, only Ning Huan, who was sitting in the same place, found that Liu Fei''s palm had moved quickly just now, and a slight bell rang. Accompanied by a black light, the action of the colorful firefly stopped instantly. Although he saw it, he did not know what happened. It''s obvious that Liu Jifei''s death has stopped for a while, and Liu Jifei has to stop for a while. "Master Xiaocai, if you kill me now, I''m afraid it will have a bad effect on you. How about if I come to the door and lead me to death in a few days?" Liu Fei said with a smile. Colorful fireflies were his gas chest a burst of ups and downs, then coldly said: "good, you say, what do you want to find me?" Liu Fei clapped his hands and said, "master Xiaocai is really a happy man. I want you to be a notary for me and the scar man. We two bet. If anyone loses and doesn''t admit it, please come out and preside over justice." "It turns out that you are asking for it from me." The color flowing firefly''s face moved slightly, but she didn''t know what she was thinking. Liu Fei sees her this pair of appearance, in the heart secret way, this little girl estimate is trying every means to design oneself. However, when a smile appeared on the face of the colorful firefly, Huo Fang and others were almost crazy. They had never seen the smile before. Although it was only a short smile, it really made them happy. Even the scar man was swallowing, thinking how the women could be so charming, and their accomplishments were so high, if only they could get them, but it was a pity that she was not easy to provoke. Liu Fei said, "well, last time you took some miraculous elixirs from me, how about changing my favor this time?" Cailiuying is a little stunned. Last time she did take some of the best elixir from him. However, after she came back, she found that the elixir was really rare, so she did not intend to stay and prepare to find a chance to return it to Liu Fei. "That elixir is too precious." "I shouldn''t snatch your things casually. I didn''t take them with me today, and I''ll give them back to you tomorrow," she said Liu Fei said goodbye and received: "forget it. You said that you robbed all the things. It doesn''t make any sense for me to come back again. Moreover, it has passed through your hands. Don''t you know that I am a person who is addicted to cleanliness? I don''t like to go back to what people touch. " For a moment, people felt that the thunder was splitting. Liu Fei was a freak. How could he say anything? Did he think his life was too long to talk to CAI Liuying like this? What''s more, the boy even said that he disliked the colorful fireflies. Isn''t he an idiot! Liu Fei was not surprised at what he said, and continued: "so, please come to be the notary. Even if we are cleared up, this transaction is reasonable if you are willing to do so." He was so angry that he was about to go crazy. However, thinking of Liu Fei''s elixir, she thought that it was not a loss. In her heart, she nodded and agreed. In an instant, those people watching the crowd did not know how to describe what they saw and heard today! And at this time, the color flow firefly and Liu Fei smile, people do not understand! Only Liu Fei knew what those miraculous pills meant to cailiuying. Liu Fei guessed that cailiuying usually relied on her contribution to the mission to exchange for the cultivation of the elixir. Moreover, she was short of resources. Although she had a master of medicine maniac, how could she get the medicine from him all the time? After all, it was the most painstaking effort of the drug addict. And now she has entered the six heaven of the earth''s elixir realm. When she is attacking the seventh heaven, she has encountered a bottleneck in her cultivation, which is the time for her to break through. At this time, Liu Fei was like an angel coming to her. She put the scarce resources into her hands, so she accepted it calmly.To be a notary is also a help to Liu Fei. As the colorful flies can see, the impact on Liu Fei will not be small. Therefore, the two people are really cleared. Seeing the colorful fireflies smiling, everyone was talking about what was going on, and Liu Fei also set up a large number of enemies invisibly. Who makes his relationship with the colorful fireflies so delicate. "See? That''s really my master. I''ll tell you from the beginning At this time, Xiao Ruyu emphasized to her comrades not far away, but it was a little far away from Liu Fei. Nearby small if Jade''s small schoolmate, also reluctantly believed. Then he asked Xiao Ruyu why he was a master of Liu Fei. At the same time, he asked a lot of questions. Some of Xiao Ruyu didn''t have any. He added fuel and said it. The little companions who listened showed their surprised eyes. The more they heard, the more excited they were. They didn''t expect that there were such magical people in the world. And Liu Fei now I am afraid do not know, he has been in some people''s hearts, has been plated with a layer of dazzling halo, like the arrival of gods. Alas, it is a pity that if Liu Fei knew that the little girl introduced herself so hard, maybe she would have been very happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 At this time, the two students on the stage have entered the white heat of battle, and their true Qi consumption is quite large. Now there is no skill to talk about. On the contrary, it seems like they are struggling. In this respect, the girl''s advantage gradually shows. Lao Dao''s face suddenly changed very ugly. He also found that his judgment seemed to have been wrong. The more the girl fought to the end, the more calm she was. Her endurance and perseverance were very good. And the boy was about to hold on, and now he was covered with wounds and gnawed his teeth with pain. It seemed that he had never suffered such a big crime before. "Hey, we won." Huo Fu laughs and looks at the colored streamer. Now he is full of thoughts about what is the relationship between Liu Fei and cailiuying. Even Ning Huan is also curious about this problem. Martin has been paying attention to the competition until they are almost ready to win. Finally, he is relieved. Looks like he''s nervous, too. "We, the notary, can now announce the result." Liu Fei sat there and said faintly. Cailiuying looked at him and Lao Dao, and then said, "Liu Fei has won." Then he said, "however, you have to wait until the end of your business, or if there is any trouble in the middle, those elders will be angry." Liu Fei said with a smile, "that''s right. Thank you, master Xiaocai. I won''t delay you any more." "Don''t call me little master!" Colored fireflies retorted, and then the figure moved back to the challenge arena. After returning to the stage, the color flow firefly directly announced the results of the competition, and then announced that the next competition would continue. Liu Fei has no heart to see the competition above. He is thinking about it. What kind of effect will Lao Dao perform on stage later? Although gambling is like a child playing family games, but Huo crazy people are looking forward to it, and Lao Dao''s face is green with anger. The next two contests were also wonderful. After the competition, Liu Fei waited for CAI Liuying to announce that he would let Lao Dao perform. But who knows, just after the competition, Cai Liuying said: "the students from the lower level group have performed one after another wonderful competition for us. Next, we will let the strongest students of Tianling academy show their strength to show us Do you expect the dignity of our college? " As soon as they were talking about it, the colorful fireflies turned their eyes to the four groups. As long as they came up to the four groups, they were just as good as two people. Anyway, they were also for the novices. As long as the experts of the earth Dan realm could hold them down. At this time, Lao Dao suddenly snorted and pointed to Liu Fei: "do you dare to fight with me?" Liu Fei said with a smile, "ha ha, why don''t you dare? However, I don''t want to compare with you now, because you are going to dance later and scold yourself as a jerk. I''m afraid that others will think of me as a fool, ha ha! " "You Lao Dao was out of breath, pointing to Liu Fei and unable to say a word. He tried to calm himself down and make himself look calm. Then he looked at Liu Fei and said, "if you don''t dare to go up, you can do it. Our gambling appointment will be cancelled." Liu Fei laughed and said, "well, if you want to pay off, let''s go to see Master Xiaocai. She will definitely give you a fair suggestion." Lao Dao is a little stunned. He doesn''t speak. Who makes cailiuying a notary now? This girl is not easy to provoke. At this time, Huo crazy said with a cold smile: "Lao Dao, as a leader of the silver group, you are so kind to bully a new comer. Isn''t it a bit hard? Well, if you want a contest, I''ll compare it with you! " Lao Dao''s face changed slightly. Among these students, he seemed to be afraid of Huo crazy. When Lao Dao hesitated, Liu Fei suddenly said with a smile: "is it not just a performance? I''ll go up with you and have a comparison, it''s OK! " Lao Dao was so surprised that Liu Fei agreed to compete with him. "I won''t kill you later!" Lao Dao thought hard in his heart. Huo''s face was a little ugly. He wanted to stop Liu Fei, but it was too late. He didn''t understand how Liu Fei, such a smart man, was hit by Lao Dao''s provocation. The cultivation of Lao Dao was much higher than that of Liu Fei. Without saying, his martial arts were also very terrible. It was the golden sun sword formula, which was the best in the top martial arts. Its power was quite terrible and its lethality was amazing. Moreover, this martial arts is not the martial arts of Tianling academy, but a secret collection inherited from their families. They have practiced it since childhood, and have been well used. They even dare to compete with the super masters of Tiandan realm. If Liu feiruo is really fighting with him, it is totally looking for uneasiness. Huo''s idea has been completely written on his face. Liu Fei said easily, "don''t worry, I''m sure I can beat him. Moreover, it is the best time to start to retaliate against him. Since they are superior to us in terms of overall strength, we will disintegrate their power and make the scarred man look a little ugly in front of everyone, and let them have an impression that the members of the golden group have the strongest strength. In this way, the strength of supporting us in the college will increase, and it will be easy to deal with them A lot. " After that, Liu Fei went directly to the stage, and did not use the colored fireflies to choose people. But the colorful Liuying just looked at Liu Fei, didn''t say anything, and went down after a brief introduction.After all, this kind of competition is just a performance in front of the students. It doesn''t matter who comes up. "It''s your master." A little girl in the field said to Xiao Ruyu. The latter said with a proud smile, "hee hee, that''s it. You can look at it. My master is very powerful." The little girl said with some worry on her face: "but when I came, I heard them talk about it. Now the most powerful person in our heavenly spirit courtyard is the one with scar face." Xiaoruyu disdained to curl his mouth and said: "hum, he has a scar on his face. It must be the scar left by others because of his poor strength. If my master leaves a scar on his face again, he will not have the face to see people." In a flash, many students looked at Xiao Ruyu. Although they were somewhat unconvinced, they did not dare to say anything. After all, Liu Fei is a member of the golden group, which is the top of the group. The strength of Liu Fei is not a little bit stronger than them, so they can only hold it in their heart. However, they still don''t believe that Liu Fei can win. Now they are waiting for Liu Fei to lose the battle and then watch their master apprentice jokes. Liu Fei stood on the stage, indifferent, as if there was no pressure at all, but Huo crazy and others were full of worries. Liu Fei had better have some other accident. At this time, scar man pulled out a long sword from his waist and coldly stared at Liu Fei: "today I''ll show you what real strength is!" Liu Fei looked up and saw that the body of the sword was slightly curved, like a Tang Dao, but it was also edged on both sides. The whole sword was golden, emitting a dazzling golden light. Under the sunlight, the light was stabbing. In the middle of the sword body, there was a deep blood trough, blood red, as if with a strong smell of blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Then Lao Dao pulled out the sword, and the momentum of the field changed suddenly. The students around him obviously felt a kind of extremely strong pressure. All of a sudden, the powerful force burst out, which made all the students tremble, especially those of lower level. The old Dao was the first master among the students in the Tianling Academy. It really deserves the reputation! Liu Fei looked at it. As he stretched out his hand, Taiji Qinghong sword was already in his hand. With his wrist shaking, the light of the sword soared, suddenly like a long sword. Although compared with the old Dao''s Jinyang sword, its momentum was not weak at all. "This new guy is looking for death if he dares to fight with our team leader." A silver guy said coldly, his eyes full of mockery. Ning Huan heard this, frown a twist, staring at him: "you in his mother''s nonsense, Laozi abandoned you believe it or not!" The guy just wanted to scold him, but when he saw that Huo crazy was staring at him coldly, he swallowed his words to his mouth. He thought bitterly: "Damn, what kind of force should I put on in front of Lao Tzu? When elder brother Dao comes back, it''s not sure who will abolish him!" Liu Fei and Lao Dao are both good at using swords. They just confront each other, and the momentum is fierce. Some advanced students, full of disbelief, said: "I heard that Liu Fei is just a new comer. I can''t imagine that he dare to fight Lao Dao. Isn''t this a newborn calf?" In the Tianling courtyard, these people also know that the only person who can fight Lao Dao is Huo crazy in the golden group. They have some doubts about Liu Fei''s strength. However, some people said, "I don''t think it''s that simple. If you think about it, Liu Fei has directly entered the golden group. Is he an ordinary guy? In my opinion, this guy has a tough mind. He just wants to take this opportunity to make a name for himself. Since he is on the court, maybe he has some trump card The people below are still talking, and Liu Fei and Lao Dao have already started. Taiji green rainbow sword slightly shakes, draws an arc light, the sword spirit is overwhelming, all students are shocked. This sword technique seems to be the jiujitianyin of Tianling academy, but it has been lost for a long time. The only people who can use it are those elders. Is it possible that Liu Fei is one of the elder''s disciples? They were wondering. Lao Dao didn''t have to say much. His mind was very careful. He immediately thought that Liu Fei Mo was not supported by the elders behind him. Was he a character with backstage? But I think it''s wrong. I haven''t heard of any elder who has such a disciple. At this time, the sword flash, has been attacked, the sword momentum is amazing, like a rainbow across the sun. Lao Dao has no time to think about it. Now he has lost his bet. If he makes a fool of himself, he won''t have to hang out in the Tianling Academy. Therefore, he is now bent on beating Liu Fei, so that Liu Fei can withdraw the condition of the bet. Boom! When Lao Dao came out of the sword, the golden light was everywhere. The thunder came from the sky to boost his power. The light was shining. Like a little sun, he suddenly attacked Liu Fei with extremely strong pressure. "Is this the sword technique that you can fight with the experts in Tiandan realm?" Liu Fei thought in his mind that suddenly the green rainbow sword in his hand was waving wildly, and the sword spirit was one after another, just like the rays of sunlight, rolling towards the old Dao. This is the most powerful move of jiujitian Yin sword technique. The attack is very terrible. Even those college masters who were watching the audience showed a look of astonishment, "this man can use the splendor of the nine polar heavenly guides. Who is he?" "Liu Fei, give him a good lesson!" Ning Huan and Martin have stood up, directly toward the field roar, for Liu Fei flag and shout. And those in the silver group were not willing to be outdone. The guy who had just talked jumped up and yelled, "brother Dao, kill this boy!" "Fuck you!" Ning Huan severely scolded a sentence, this is just a performance of a contest, you kill what person! The guy ignored Ning Huan. Seeing that the sword spirit of Lao Dao was like a falling sun, the light was shining all over Liu Fei. He was excited and called with great enthusiasm. Huo crazy slowly stood up and looked at Liu Fei on the field. His voice sank and he said, "I didn''t expect that Liu Fei would be able to use the nine pole heavenly guide which was lost in the Academy. Moreover, judging from his moves, it seems that he has reached the stage of being familiar with driving. It seems that we really underestimate Liu Fei." Just now he didn''t say anything. He was just confirming whether Liu Fei was using jiujitianyin. At this time, the colorful firefly looked at Liu Fei on the stage, thinking, "where did this guy come from?" She is now interested in the origin of Liu Fei. The sword spirit burst out on the field, which seemed to have no influence on her. Her strength of determination was quite good. The fierce sword spirit only lifted her long green silk, which was flying with the wind. "You see, our master Cai is not only beautiful in appearance, but also powerful in cultivation. It''s really enviable!" Those male students under the stage should have their eyes on Liu Fei or Lao Dao, but they turned to the colorful fireflies. They were like wolves and showed their true colors.When the sword wind blows, the colorful fireflies have a wonderful figure. The thunder in the sky is more powerful. Only those who understand it know that it is the influence of Lao Dao''s true Qi. Liu Fei''s Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand is blooming with thousands of rays, each of which contains a very strong sword spirit. At first glance, this scene is a bit beautiful, but under the beautiful appearance, there are hidden dangers. In the face of the attack, Liu Fei''s body seems to be pulled by a powerful force. He thinks that this golden sun sword technique is indeed the best in the top martial arts. Now he feels that he can''t bear it. Liu Fei''s jiujitianyin is purely an offensive sword technique. In the face of the attack from the other side, the defense seems to be stretched. Almost all of them rely on their own defense to resist. If it was not for the anti heaven force operating under the Gold Owl''s clothes, I''m afraid it would be torn apart by this force. Shua, that ray of sunlight broke a gap of golden light. Liu Fei immediately rushed forward to Lao Dao. Lao Dao''s eyes sank, and he had already seen Liu Fei''s sword. The people watching the war outside can only see a ray of sunlight rushing into the golden light, which is very magnificent. "If it''s so hard, you''ll be killed by accident!" A girl said worried. She and xiaoruyu are a group. When she said this, xiaoruyu was a little scared and silly, and the battle was totally beyond her imagination. Xiao Ruyu clenched his fist and said: "even if someone died, it was the guy with scar face. My master must be OK. How could he beat the master?" "But, Xiao Ruyu, I think it''s elder martial brother Lao Dao who has the upper hand." A boy whispered. He stood on Lao Dao''s side and worshipped Lao Dao''s power. Xiao Ruyu gave him a white look and said, "hum, my master, that''s just to let him do a few moves first. Later, you can see my master''s killing skills!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Xiaoruyu was very angry with this guy. Fortunately, a good little girl beside her comforted her, while another little girl asked: "xiaoruyu, what''s your master''s killing skill?" Xiao Ruyu was stunned. She couldn''t tell what Liu Fei''s must kill skills were. As for storm work, it was obviously not Liu Fei''s martial arts, but there were so many things about sword defense that Xiao Ruyu couldn''t tell. Shaking his head, he said, "my master knows a lot of things. I can''t say what the killing skills are. In short, you can look at it. My master will definitely show up in the end." Of course, many of them do not believe it at all and think that xiaoruyu is bragging. However, before they refuted xiaoruyu, Liu Fei had already gathered the sword spirit. The sword spirit suddenly became more majestic, as if it was a colorful light running through the Tianhe river. In an instant, it bloomed with incomparable power. "Ka..." "Jinyang sword technique has been broken open. It''s such a big gap!" Huo crazy some incredible thought, Liu Fei all the strength is used in the attack? It''s impossible. If so, how can he defend the power of Jinyang sword? When the color light up, Huo crazy and others have been staring. Even those experts who were watching also opened their mouths in amazement. Liu Fei is also too crazy. He is like a madman who doesn''t want to die. In order to attack, he can do everything. At this time, Liu Fei was holding the Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand. The blood was dripping on the tiger''s mouth, and the golden light was enveloping Liu Fei one after another. But Liu Fei just used the Gold Owl clothes operated against the heaven to stop the light. In fact, many people did not find that there was a thin blue light in Liu FeiJin''s clothes, which was the light of the real fire of the green flame. Under the dual defense, the attacking sword spirit weakened a lot. The people around have looked silly. They didn''t expect Liu Fei to be so powerful. They didn''t know how to describe their feelings now. Now Liu Fei is like fighting with Lao Dao to see who will lie down first. "No, the boy seems to be hiding something." Huo crazy eyes suddenly a, way: "this guy''s mind is so calm, will never let himself like a madman as desperately injured." The people next to him were astonished to see Huo crazy, but Liu Fei hid so many things. At this time, Liu Fei had already rushed into the Jinyang sword Qi, and let the sword come. Others had pushed the Taiji Qinghong sword to the extreme. His wrist trembled slightly and said, "you can''t take this sword!" With that, the sword spirit was gathering in a crazy way, and a terrible force suddenly rushed to the other side. Boom! The huge roar sounds like the earth shattering. Unexpectedly, the pressed old Dao suddenly retreats, and blood gushes out from the mouth. Then there is a crack in the Jinyang armor that protects the body. However, he actually withstood such a heavy sword of Liu Fei, and the defensive moves of Jinyang sword technique blocked most of the attacks. Lao Dao sneered and said, "Liu Fei, do you think my Jinyang sword is just like you, but you can''t defend it? Well, you''re wrong. Now that you''ve made a move, do you still have the strength to continue to attack? If not, wait for death With his eyes closed, he slowly clenched the Jinyang sword in his hand and roared at Liu Fei. In an instant, a bright golden light suddenly appeared. An incomparable sword meaning was like a rock, hard and heavy. Huo crazy suddenly widened his eyes, which was unbelievable. He had never felt this kind of sword meaning. Is this the second level of Jinyang sword technique? Lao Dao has cultivated Jinyang sword to the second level! Seeing such a scene, Huo crazy immediately worried. This is not a joke. Liu Fei may be killed at any time. He feels that Lao Dao intends to kill Liu Fei. At this time, the color flow firefly also saw the change. Although he and Liu Fei were not related to each other, at this time, he was soft in his heart and began to lean towards Liu Fei. However, when all the people were worried about Liu Fei because of his strong sword spirit, they heard his clear cry: "come on! Let me see your true strength Unexpectedly, the bright light in Liu''s eyes is not afraid. At this time, his second attack had already rushed over. Lao Dao couldn''t bear the continuous attack. He even spat out a mouthful of blood. However, he was surrounded by the golden light, and his body swayed slightly. He held on. Moreover, the golden light reflected on his face showed more firmness. But it has to be said that the power of Liu Feigang''s sword is incomparably strong, and Lao Dao is injured after all. However, he is no longer concerned, and he is more determined. The second level of Jinyang''s sword technique is hard to say. Even if Liu Fei has great ability, he can''t resist it. "Hum, there''s only one end for fighting against me. Liu Fei, go to hell!" Lao Dao grinned grimly and waved the Jinyang sword in his hand. The sword''s spirit shot sharply. Suddenly, a dull loud noise broke out. It was like a meteorite impact. Everyone''s eyes were wide with surprise. In the sky, a long golden sword, like the sun, splits the sky majestically, and cuts hard at Liu Fei.It seems to destroy everything in front of our eyes. Liu Fei raised the Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand. The force against the sky ran wild. His eyes suddenly burst out with cold white light and gazed at the most powerful sword. "Xiao Ruyu, your master is very dangerous now!" Side of the little sister pale face said. At this time, Xiao Ruyu''s small face was even worse than her. She didn''t expect that the strength of the other party was so terrible that she worried about Liu Fei. But now she can''t do anything, even dissuading Liu Fei. Those master masters also saw that the power of this sword was beyond ordinary people''s control, and they wanted to rush out to block it. But a huge force suddenly shrouded them, only to hear the voice behind him, light said: "continue to look." It''s the elders who have spoken. They want to see what the end of the sword will be. Liu Fei is a rare talent. He is not only highly cultivated, but also powerful. These masters are worried about Liu Fei''s accident. But since the elders have spoken, Liu Fei may not be in danger. Boom! Thunder thunders and glitters. However, when the sword spirit of Jinyang sword fell, the dust and smoke were stirring. Liu Fei had a big drink. The whole body of the Taiji Qinghong sword in his hand had turned into a white light, which was the most extreme color of all colors. With his anti heaven force, it seemed to be even colder and colder. Yi Tianlu''s luck turned to the extreme, and the majestic force against the sky began to play a role. Liu Fei had already begun to resist the Jinyang sword technique with this power alone. This old Dao is also a prodigy, a rare talent. Although his cultivation is only four days of the earth''s Dan realm, he is much more powerful in this college than those in the outside world. Liu Fei felt as if he was going to be pushed down. The power was too huge. If it wasn''t for his strong willed Yi Tianlu, I''m afraid he would have been lying on the ground. "Hum, Liu Fei, can you take my move? I see how long you can keep going Lao Dao roared wildly. Liu Fei has been oppressed to the front line of life and death by him. Although he does not know what Liu Fei is resisting, any defense is just a piece of thin paper in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Although it may be dangerous to release the power of the sword technique again, Lao Dao does not hesitate to risk it, but he also wants to give full play to the power of the sword technique. The sky has completely changed color, only the dazzling light stabbed people''s eyes. Some low-level students dare not look directly at them any more. There are many people shivering with fear. If this attack is not well controlled, you can''t escape if you want to! The pressure suddenly increased. Liu Fei resisted firmly and looked at the old Dao opposite him. Suddenly, the white light in Liu Fei''s eyes flashed for a moment. Then, a small Dan Ding appeared from his forehead. Although it was only the size of a fist, it instantly emitted a hot breath. A colorful streamer flame went straight to Lao Dao. With a bang, Jinyang sword technique was instantaneous Part of it is broken. "What is that?" Looking at the gorgeous flame, everyone was stunned. Liu Fei even spewed out a flame, and the flame was so powerful that it seemed to swallow everything. Even the golden sun sword technique was melted by it. "It''s impossible, how can it be! My Jinyang sword technique is comparable to that of the extraordinary martial arts Lao Dao roared in disbelief. He was a little flustered now. He wanted to retreat or not. There must be too much danger for him to move forward. The flame released by Liu Fei was aimed at him one by one, and he could not get close to it. Moreover, the flame could melt his own sword technique, and he would be burned if he did not. So, at this time, Lao Dao was still very careful to step back, and this change shocked everyone beyond description. Their bodies trembled slightly, staring at the flame, and could not speak. "Even martial arts comparable to the extraordinary level can be eliminated..." Those cadets murmured to themselves that if this is the case, the flame released by Liu Fei is at least regarded as extraordinary martial arts! It can completely suppress old Dao''s Jinyang sword technique. "It''s amazing that the man started to get the upper hand One student said in surprise. All of them recovered from the shock. It''s good that Lao Dao''s retreat just now has made Liu Fei find an excellent opportunity to attack. After Liu Fei spurts out the fire, people also rush forward. The war was earth shaking. The onlookers felt their hearts pounding, as if they had been integrated into the battle, and they were still comparing in their hearts. If they were really against Liu Fei or Lao Dao, how much chance would they have to survive? "Boom There was a big bang. Lao Dao roared wildly, "I won''t give up!" At this time, his head has been hit by a blanket of fire, and a push into the extreme white sword. However, due to the flaws of the old Dao''s Jinyang sword technique, it can''t play its power now. It can only rely on its residual strength to fight Liu Fei for a net. At this time, Liu Fei suddenly felt a pain in his eyes, which was caused by the unstable situation of the force against the sky. The purple gas in his body was trying to balance the energy brought by the green source polar crystal and the black soul crystal. Now Liu Fei can be said to have been in the overload operation of Zhenqi. If it continues, the consequences will be very good. However, now that Liu Fei has taken back the dragon pattern tripod, he only encircles the old Dao with the remaining bright and innocent fire, and at the same time, Taiji Qinghong sword is close to his eyes. Lao Dao is doomed to lose. Liu Fei clenched his fist. The battle was very hard. Even Liu Fei didn''t know whether he could threaten the other party with his innocent fire if he met Lao Dao again. It was the first time that he had a bad situation. "Stop it!" At this time, the elder who was above suddenly let out a roar. In the heavenly spirit hall, these elders are extremely dignified, and their cultivation is also extremely terrible. Since there is an elder who has spoken, no matter who is listening to them. But Liu Fei now wants to stop has been unable to do, because now Yi Nai Huo has lost control, and his strength has not been able to recover. Even a part of the Yinai fire has spread out towards the outside without control, and the first one is forced to Liu Fei. Cailiuying clenches the magic weapon in her hand and stares at Liu Fei and Lao Dao. Now she wants to save people. Although Huo fan and others also saw the change of things, they didn''t know what was the problem. Especially Liu Fei was so calm that he seemed to be in control. "Stop it A literate master gave a big drink. However, he does not dare to go forward now. As a civilian staff member of the college, his accomplishments are not so high and his martial arts are not very good. If he goes up, he will die. Lao Dao was frightened and sweating. Now Yi Nai Huo began to spread uncontrollably. His legs wanted to move, but he couldn''t lift a little strength. Facing Liu Fei''s Yi Nai fire, Lao Dao finally felt the taste of fear. Among them, he could see that the bright and innocent fire released by Liu Fei seems to be a kind of forbidden fire among the Baimu people, and this flame seems to have something to do with the war that the Baimu people were attacked by the horses and men! "Team leader!" People in the silver group stood up and yelled. They wanted to rush to help, but Huo crazy and others were staring at them coldly. As long as they moved, the people in the gold group would definitely start. At this time, Huo was already a little impatient, and he yelled to Liu Fei, "fourth, get down quickly. It''s too dangerous there!"Yi Nai Huo can see that even Liu Fei can''t stop it. Liu Fei''s eyes widened fiercely. Now he wants to stabilize the fire. After all, killing Lao Dao here doesn''t do him any good. But now Yi Nai Huo is really out of control. Liu Fei wants to control it, which is an impossible thing. Everyone can''t help but stare, they don''t know how to describe their current mood. Liu Fei''s brilliant fire has destroyed the Biwu platform. You should know that this competition platform is specially set up and can withstand extremely strong forces. It is actually destroyed by Liu Fei. "Master!" Xiao Ruyu clenched her fist, and could only pray that Liu Fei had nothing to do. Now she could not help, nor could she help. All of a sudden, a blue streamer passed by, and a thin figure appeared in the Yinai fire, which immediately burned towards the man. But when the man made a move, a white light came up, which actually suppressed the fire. Liu Fei was slightly stunned. Looking at the old man in front of him, his accomplishments had reached an unimaginable level. Liu Fei believed that if the old man''s cultivation was more forceful, it would be difficult for Yi Nai Huo to hurt him. "Elder deadwood!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 The students below immediately exclaimed in surprise. They had never seen the dead wood elder''s hand. Today, they were lucky to see it. However, the flame that could not be extinguished was suppressed under the elder''s hand, just like a naughty child. Then the old man put the old knife out, and then threw out a blue scroll. "Take it Pinching lingjue, the elder of withered wood drank softly. Suddenly, Yi Nai Huo rushed to the unfolded scroll. The old man''s face turned red. However, after a few breaths, under the gaze of all the people, the elder withered wood had already collected all the bright and innocent fire. Liu Fei felt that the green flame in his body was slightly shaken. Just as the withered wood elder took away the Yi Nai fire, both the green flame real fire and the dragon pattern tripod had a reaction. Liu Fei felt a trace of pain. "This is the real strong man!" Liu Fei stares at the dead wood elder. Although he can''t compare with the master Mo QingHan, his strength here is already at the top. As soon as the elder withered wood turned his eyes, he also looked at Liu Fei. This was his first time to see a student, a disciple of Tianling courtyard. Elder withered wood thought to himself, "how did this boy cultivate this martial art? Even I can''t cultivate it. However, it''s also good that his cultivation is not high, and I can barely suppress this innocent fire. If his cultivation reaches my level, it will be very terrible. " Thinking about it, the elder withered wood narrowed his eyes, glanced at the field, and then said to all the people, "although this competition is a performance, the result has also come out. The two people play well, but they are also hurt seriously. From objective analysis, the two draw! Thank you for your hard work After saying this sentence, some students are still in a daze, but a small number of people have reacted from the shock and began to clap hands. This performance really made them feel a lot. As you can see, this is the strength of the elite students of our Tianling Academy. If you want to have such strength, you should take them as an example and practice hard in our heavenly spirit academy The applause was thunderous, and many people were excited. The old knife, which was held by the elder withered wood, did not dare to say anything at this time. In fact, he was not hurt too much. He was just frightened and almost scared to pee his pants. If the elder deadwood hadn''t done it just now, his life might have been gone. Liu Fei, however, was badly hurt. His strength against the sky was a little unstable. Withered wood looked at Liu Fei and opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, but he did not say it. He waved his sleeve and flew away directly. However, he came to the civilian master and said, "after the end, let that boy come to me." When Liu Fei stepped down from the stage, he was met by many admirable eyes. Now he can be said to have attracted the attention of the public. Although there were not so many people present, they could feel their enthusiasm. From this war, Liu Fei''s name is probably going to ring through the whole Tianling courtyard. No one will not know who Liu Fei is. Even Liu Fei''s popularity directly overtook everyone and became the most influential figure in Tianling Academy. They were so excited that they didn''t expect that the new guy was a secret expert. Even Lao Dao''s martial arts, which were comparable to the extraordinary level, were abused by Liu Fei. They were so popular. Finally, they don''t have to worry about being bullied by the silver group, and the two dead members of Xiaohei and Xiaohuang can finally get revenge! "Liu Fei, you make me worship so much!" Rather Huan also does not exaggerate to call a way, say to hold the lip to blow a whistle to Liu Fei, the latter smile slightly. Ning Huan couldn''t help but envy: "if I could have a scene like you, Lu Shuang would have accepted me for a long time." "Cut, you''d better forget it!" Martin said with a smile: "you are obscene. No matter how beautiful you are, you are not as handsome as our old four even if you have that strength." Although Huo crazy is also very excited, but after looking at Liu Fei, he said calmly: "OK, you two don''t talk too much, or look at the injury of the fourth." Liu Fei sat back to his seat, waved his big hand and said, "I''m ok. I''ll just take a breath by myself. Don''t forget, we''ll have to wait for the end to see the scar man perform on it." The three are silent. You are all hurt. You still care about it. This heart is really big, but this kind of open-minded state is worth learning from. Rather smile way: "ha ha, of course, you don''t say I almost forgot, we can''t let that son of a bitch off!" At this time, the faces of the silver group were very dark, and their hearts were very gloomy. They even looked at Liu Fei with some fear, but they still did not forget the injured Lao Dao, so they rushed to treat him. After taking the elixir, you can adjust your breath and get better soon. At least you can get up and dance. Finally, the activity of the college was over. Before everyone left, Liu Fei walked toward Lao Dao with a smile and said, "I said, should you practice our gambling appointment just now?" Lao Dao was almost pissed off by this guy. He really wanted to give him two punches on his smiling face. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei still remembered this after such a big war. After biting his teeth, Lao Dao glared at Liu Fei fiercely. He stood up with some difficulty, and then walked toward the arena.Looking at the surprised eyes of the people around him, Lao Dao''s voice sank and said, "I''m happy today. I''ll give you a performance." Then he glared at Liu Fei fiercely, as if to eat him. Then he began to show off his dancing posture. This guy probably didn''t learn to dance. He twisted his arms and arms, and his body twisted like a maggot. How strange and strange the posture was. But Liu Fei and others burst into laughter. Although others did not dare to laugh, Liu Fei and others were unscrupulous. They even pointed to the old Dao who was making a mischief and looked back and forth with laughter. For a moment, the atmosphere of the battlefield that had been condensed for a moment made a lot of joy. Some people never dare to laugh, and then they secretly laugh in a low voice. Under the rolling laughter of Liu Fei with Zhenyuan, they burst into laughter. Lao Dao''s face became more and more ugly, but he could only bear it. He cried out, "I''m a bastard! Stupid... " While jumping and swearing, it seems that he is venting his displeasure in his heart. This time, he is against Liu Fei, but he suffers a dumb loss. I wish I could only get rid of it by slapping myself in the face. "Ha ha ha This old Dao Ha ha ha It''s killing me Ning Huan this guy, is to smile to cover the stomach lying on the ground. Some master masters didn''t know what happened. They thought that the old Dao was stimulated by something. The old man saw something in his eyes and glared at Liu Fei. After that, he flew away. This time Liu Fei was in the limelight. Xiao Ruyu is even more excited, and those people beside her have already had the psychology of worshipping Liu Fei, and they spare no effort to please Liu Fei, the little apprentice. Part of the reason is that she is afraid of Liu Fei''s revenge. After all, she said a lot of bad things about Liu Fei before. The rest is to find a supporter, so as not to be bullied in this college. There are also some young girls who are completely fascinated by Liu Fei, a powerful and humorous man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Xiao Ruyu can''t cope with the people who flatter her, but she also has many problems. She wants to find Liu Fei to have a good discussion and seize an opportunity. When she sees Liu Fei, she immediately asks, "master, are you ok?" Little master, how can I touch her head Ning Huan said in surprise: "Oh! Fourth, is this your apprentice? Do you have any apprentices already! Well, I''m not talking nonsense. You''re good here. You''re also an expert outside. It''s normal to have an apprentice. But I''ve got such a lovely little apprentice. Do you have any ulterior motives? " With that, he took a meaningful look at Liu Fei. Liu Fei smiles and ignores him. Then he took out some miraculous elixirs and gave them to Xiao Ruyu. He said, "this is a batch of miraculous elixirs I refined before. Now you have begun to practice systematically, and you can also master the medicine properly. In the future, you should practice well, and don''t disgrace your teacher. Do you know that Xiao Ruyu, who was rarely seen, took the elixir from Liu Fei''s hand and said, "master, you still have a lot of things you haven''t taught me, but this elixir has been given a lot. I think it won''t take long for me to be fed into an expert by you." Feeding? Ha ha, how can this little girl talk? You are not a pig. Then Liu Fei said with a little solemnity: "Xiaoyu, how did you learn that set of stormy skills that master taught you?" "Hey, master, I haven''t mastered martial arts completely. But now I''ve changed my mind. I want to learn from the flame you just set off Small such as jade one face looks forward to say. Liu Fei slightly a Leng, then heart secretly smile, this little girl. What do you say? This little girl is also greedy enough. It seems that it is human nature to see something powerful like learning something. Don''t say it''s her. Even Huo fan and others are envious. "Forget it." Liu Fei said faintly, "you little girl, you are greedy. You''d better practice that set of martial arts first. After this pass, there are other things to teach you. As for the fire, it''s too dangerous. You''d better not learn it first." "Oh..." Xiao Ruyu is a little disappointed. However, thinking of Liu Fei''s injury, he thought that he should not make trouble for Liu Fei, so he said with a smile: "thank you, master! I will certainly practice well Several people speak, that in charge of the civilian college supervision came over, Huo crazy and others inexplicably excited. As a matter of fact, the supervisory position has a great power in the college. Moreover, this person is famous for his bad words. If he is targeted, it will be miserable. Now the people in the gold group are worried. Is this guy asking Liu Fei for trouble because Liu Fei didn''t stop just now? "Your name is Liu Fei, aren''t you?" Asked the inspector. Liu Fei said in a deep voice, "yes." He nodded, and then said, "elder deadwood has something to do with you. Please go there." Liu Fei was slightly stunned, but then he nodded and agreed. Elder withered wood is the skinny old man just now. His strength is quite terrible, and his cultivation is even higher and elusive. Liu Fei thinks that it is a naive thing for him to find himself, and how can he give him a perfect explanation? "I''ve brought it." The inspector said, "however, I still want to say to you that your martial arts are too fierce. You should control yourself in the future. Do you understand? This is the tianlingyuan, not a place to fight and kill. " It seems that Liu Feigang didn''t stop. According to his temperament, of course, Liu Fei''s ideological education is indispensable. After a bout of spitting, xiaoruyu couldn''t help but ask: "that Monitor master, if my master is late, will elder withered wood investigate this matter? " The supervisor was stunned, and then he understood the meaning of Xiao Ruyu''s words. He thought that he was an occupational disease, and almost delayed the event. He waved his hand and said, "go quickly!" Liu Fei smiles helplessly. Under the guidance of Huo crazy, he went to the dead wood elder. However, Liu Fei specially told Xiao Ruyu not to let people know the relationship between them. After all, Lao Dao would always stare at Liu Fei. If he knew about this, he would certainly embarrass Liu Fei with Xiao Ruyu. Liu Fei believed that Lao Dao would do such shameless things. Xiao Ruyu nodded her head cleverly, and she also realized the influence of this matter. Under the guidance of Huo crazy, a group of people came to the house of the dead wood elder. Liu Fei had a look at the house. He was a very luxurious man in the college. There was a knock on the door, and an old voice came from inside: "come in." Liu Fei went in without saying a word. As soon as he went in, he felt that his eyes were filled with a gust of simple atmosphere, but there was luxury in the atmosphere. Looking at the rare calligraphy and paintings and a large number of antiques and antiques, Liu Fei was able to see what luxury life was. The withered wood elder sat on a very soft cane chair and closed his eyes. Liu Fei had not seen such a corrupt elder. He immediately went over and said, "elder withered wood, I don''t know what I can do for you." The dead wood elder directly sat up from the cane chair, looked at Liu Fei, and said seriously: "you are Liu Fei. What you played with fire just now is quite enjoyable." Liu Fei ha ha ha smile, this words said a little deep meaning, that meaning is like to warn Liu Fei, if not careful to cause human life, how to do? And Liu Fei is also depressed now, don''t you also play? After playing, I throw the scroll and confiscate it all."I see that there are a lot of blanks in your personal data. Except for coming to tianlingyuan, everything else is blank. How come, you can''t be a spy who sneaks into tianlingyuan, and you want to do something harmful to tianlingyuan?" Withered wood elder stares at Liu Fei to say. Liu Fei was very depressed. He knew that it would be a trouble sooner or later. But Liu Fei also has no way, can only be forced to make up, although said pale, but Liu Fei can only explain. The withered wood elder suddenly a smile, way: "you also don''t explain what. I don''t believe you are a spy. I just said it casually. You are so young, but you are so good at cultivation. If you are spies sent by other colleges, they will be willing to let you out, otherwise it will be a great loss to lose you. " Liu Fei is even more depressed. You''re playing with me. I''m scared out of a cold sweat. The elder deadwood continued, "but your bright fire really makes me wonder. What''s going on? As far as I know, only yitianren can cultivate yinaihuo. How can you have it? Are you a disciple of yitianren Shining in the sky? Liu Fei doesn''t know what kind of master or servant is. The white star elder also mentioned it once, but Liu Fei didn''t care. Now it seems that there is some trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 "I really don''t know what yitianren is. Besides, according to elder''s opinion, this yitianren should be a fierce guy. If I have such a person as a master, what would I do in the heavenly spirit hall?" Liu Fei said. What he said was quite reasonable. Elder withered wood couldn''t say nothing at once. He sighed and said, "however, only the master of Tiandan realm can control the bright and innocent fire. How can you cultivate the monks who haven''t stepped into the earth pill realm? Is it because of your eyes Liu Fei was on the alert when he said this. It was better not to let the dead wood elder know about the force against the heaven. But Liu Fei did not come up with any good reason to explain, so he did not speak. "Forget it." "I don''t care about your young people''s affairs. Liu Fei, there is one thing I want to remind you, Yi Nai Huo is very good. It is hard for ordinary people to control. You must use it carefully. Moreover, the power of this flame is extremely powerful. If you are taken in by people with evil intentions, you will be very dangerous. Although it seems that your strength is very good, but there are days outside the world, there are people outside. Compared with those real masters, you are just a child. Therefore, if you have any problems in the future, if you don''t understand them, you will be asked if I can help you solve them. After all, it is not easy for you to be such a genius in the Tianling Academy. We will protect you. " Elder withered Wood said so, Liu Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up. It turned out that he had misunderstood him. His meaning was just to help himself. He was still here to prevent him. However, to say, what has the dead wood elder done? You''re not interested in your own fire? Finish these words, withered wood elder did not continue to say, but said to Liu Fei: "nothing, you go first." Liu Fei didn''t want to stay any more. After thanking him for his kindness, he strode out. This time, he got a good harvest. At least he didn''t embarrass himself. As soon as he came out, he was surrounded by Huo crazy and others and asked Liu Fei how he was. Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "nothing. The elder of withered wood just asked me if I had just come to tianlingyuan, whether I could adapt to it." This words even rather Huan do not believe, he curiously looked at Liu Fei and said: "old four, you are not lying to us?" "How can it be?" Liu Fei said with a smile, "by the way, there will be a task after the competition. How can I not hear about it?" The conversation shifted the subject directly. Huo''s voice sank: "yes, it has been handed over to me, and we will carry out this task together with the silver team." "Oh Liu Fei''s light response. Liu Fei has not tried to carry out the task together with the group of suspicious people in the silver group, but I think it should be a very happy cooperation At the same time, he took this opportunity to continue to suppress Lao Dao and let him suffer more. Huo continued: "this time, everyone should be careful. The task is not simple, and if it can be completed, it will be five times as much as the reward for the ordinary task contribution." Ning Huan and Martin slightly shocked, looked at Huo crazy way: "what, this mission reward, unexpectedly is five times?" Since there are so many rewards, I think the risk factor of the task is equal, but it is also beneficial. It can save time. If the task is completed, it is equivalent to that someone else has completed it five times. Several people went back to their residence and were ready to have a rest, because they had already sent a message. The battle with Lao Dao consumed too much. Give them enough time to rest and adjust. As for Yi Nai Huo, these guys didn''t have any curiosity, and they didn''t mention it when they went back to their residence. They are all the strongest experts in this college, and they are also very obsessed with martial arts. However, Liu Fei didn''t say so, so they didn''t ask because they knew in their hearts that this thing involves other people''s secrets, and maybe it''s hard to tell. Liu Fei was deeply moved. After two days'' rest, Liu Fei has been practicing and taking some elixirs. Anyway, he still has a lot of elixirs left. What''s more, what he has collected from Tianhe has not been used up. Before they left, cailiuying made a special trip here. Everyone was very excited. Liu Fei was the only one who liked to answer her and didn''t talk to her. She looked extremely arrogant. In fact, these people all mistakenly blame Liu Fei. Most of them are flattering and flattering to the colorful streamer fireflies. Liu Fei just didn''t do that, so it seemed a little different. After getting things ready, several people set out directly. Does the giant tower have a relationship with Tianfei? What has the five clawed Golden Dragon experienced Come to the door, Lu Shuang unexpectedly appears here, looking at Ning Huan, a little embarrassed. But rather Huan saw Lu Shuang almost jump up with joy, really did not expect that Lu Shuang would come to see him off. "Well, if you''re going to grind and haw again, we''re going to leave first." Lao Dao snorted coldly, but he didn''t dare to pretend to be cruel any more. He was still very afraid when he was taught by Liu Fei last time. "Get out of here. I''m upset with you." Martin waved impatiently. Liu Fei and Huo crazy laughed. Lao Dao was so angry that he could not help it. They said coldly, "OK, you wait. There will always be time for you to cry." With that, Lao Dao and they left on the plane.Lu Shuang came to Ning Huan''s side, and his eyes showed a worried color: "I heard that this mission is very dangerous." Ning Huan nodded his head and said, "well, it''s more dangerous than usual tasks, but you don''t have to worry. Our golden group is the strongest student group in Tianling academy, and there will be no accident. And yesterday you should have seen that there was the fourth elder. Even Lao Dao had to hide from us. Don''t worry Lu Shuang said with a smile: "well, I saw that day. He is now famous. In spite of this, you should be careful, otherwise, if you die, no one will pursue me... " Say small face a red. Ning Huan was slightly stunned and then said with a smile: "ha ha Of course not. I will be OK. Don''t worry "Well." Lu Shuang said softly. Ning Huan looked at his teammates and then said to Lu Shuang, "I''m going to start. If I wait, they''ll be in a hurry." "Go ahead." Lu Shuangdao. The flying machines provided by Tianling academy are very luxurious. It is said that they can''t catch up with the flying swords if they get faster, and they are extremely stable. Liu Fei looked at the disc like aircraft, his eyes slightly narrowed, thinking, this is not the UFO people often mention on the earth! Looking for a seat comfortable to sit down, and then turn to look around Ning Huan, said with a smile: "brother, did not expect you this good thing so soon will become, congratulations." Ning Huan also said with a smile: "hey hey, when I come back, I will take her down!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Liu Fei is helpless. What he said just now is very clear. How can this boy not be enlightened? It''s a shame to learn how to pick up girls. So he said, "Ning Huan, didn''t you see that just now? The girl came to see you off specially at this time, which shows that you are in the heart of others. This has become a thing. What else do you want to take? Forget it. You should understand what you said so clearly. So, next, you should focus on the task and don''t be distracted. " Ning Huan nodded. Then he said, "in fact, this mission seems very simple. It is said that a group of unknown guys came to rob our white wood family''s treasure tiexuemu. As long as we bring the iron bloodwood back safely, even if we have completed the task, as for the group of ungrateful guys, they must not be our opponents." Huo crazy way: "Ning Huan said good." Liu Fei frowned slightly and said, "what kind of treasure is that iron blooded wood?" "I don''t know much about it. According to others, it''s a very powerful magic weapon, which can be refined. The more times it is refined, the stronger its power will be. Even in the future, it can surpass the immortal weapon. Anyway, there is only so much information about us." Said Huo. Liu Fei thought, this is a good thing. However, thinking of this, Liu Fei suddenly thought that recently, he always felt that Taiji Qinghong sword still had a strong power to release, but it could not be released. Could Taiji Qinghong sword be refined again? When he came back to think about it, Liu Fei made up his mind, then looked at Ning Huan and said helplessly, "if it''s a magic weapon that can be refined and its power can continue to improve in the future, do you think it can be used by ordinary people? It''s not easy to take it from the holder. You also say that the group of guys are not very good. Now I can see why this task has to contribute five times as much. The love affair is killing... " While Liu Fei was talking, he suddenly frowned. Ning Huan and Martin asked, "what''s the matter?" Liu Fei had a flash in his eyes, then looked at them and said with a smile, "it''s OK. By the way, why don''t you let the colorful fireflies come here from their parents'' generation. They are highly trained and easy to deal with, aren''t they? " If they are not in the high position of the master, they also say that they are in the Tianmu temple. What''s more, they have their own tasks. It''s said that they practice harder than us, and they also instruct us to practice. How can they have time to help us? But we students can come out to experience at any time. " "Yes, so to speak, I noticed that although these people are powerful, the Dean must know that they have some details, otherwise they would not easily send us out. It is said that the iron blooded wood is a treasure of the white wood clan. Maybe there is no master in the high-level mansion, so it will be stolen. I think the thief is not very powerful." Ning Huan said. Liu Fei smile, this guy also has IQ online, not easy. Liu Fei and others have spent a lot of effort to find the traces of the thieves. Although the gold group and the silver group are at odds, if they can''t find the thief, they will not be able to complete the task and it will be bad for anyone. Therefore, in this case, the two groups are still concentric. With the information they have mastered before, they can quickly judge that if the person wants to pass through the periphery of the Baimu nationality, It''s bound to go north. The location greatly reduces the range they want to look for. Under the discussion of the silver group, which group of the iron blooded wood snatched the hand first, even that group. Although the credit is the same and everyone''s contribution is the same, it is related to the problem of face. Maybe there is a special reward for grabbing the baby. Through analysis, the two groups infer the only way for the robber, and then hide in the dark, waiting for them to come and take it directly. But with the passage of time, they have been waiting for half a day, and there is no one to see. Liu Fei uses the energy chip to contact the people of the Shenfeng Bureau. The people of the Shenfeng Bureau tell him that they have not seen the big thief in other places. Liu Fei frowned slightly, thinking that they had gone from other places? Are we wrong? When Liu Fei guessed in his heart, he suddenly pointed to the distance and said, "look, there is a situation there!" People''s eyes light condensation, in the distance from the trees, several figures are flying by. At last! Liu Fei took a breath from his heart. Huo''s voice sank: "don''t worry, let''s wait for them to get closer, and we''ll fight later. We''ll keep our strength. First, we''ll feel the strength of the other party. Don''t rush to fight with them. If the other party''s strength is too strong, we''ll retreat immediately. Remember that the most important thing in carrying out this task is to keep our own lives!" Liu Fei nods, which is just like a captain should have. With a whoosh, a figure passed by. Looking at the man''s dress, he didn''t look like the white wood people. From this, it seemed that the robber was doubtless, and his figures passed quickly after him. "Team leader, do it!" Said Martin. Huo fan shook his head slightly and said, "let''s hold on first and let those people in the silver group do it first. After all, we only have four people. The number of the silver group is twice that of us. It''s more convenient for them to act against these people."Huo crazy showed that he wanted to pit the silver group, but there was no way. After all, the hatred between the silver group and the gold group was too deep. Moreover, if the strength of the gold group decreased, maybe the silver group would take advantage of it. It is not unreasonable for Huo to do so. "The team leader is right. As long as we get something, we can finish the task. There is no need to work so hard. Ensuring our own safety is the first priority." Liu Fei said faintly, then looked up at the war that had broken out in the air, and then said: "just take this opportunity, let''s take a look at the strength of our opponents." Boom! There was a heavy noise, and in a moment, many people were affected, and those people scattered around quickly. Although Liu Fei and others are also in the high place, they can''t hide. Those who fall down see Liu Fei and come to them directly. A man with a long knife rushes over directly. Liu Fei takes a glance at him. This man should be the strength of the triple heaven in the land of alchemy. This kind of strength, now in front of Liu Fei, is really not very good. With a bang, Liu Fei''s eyes moved and looked at Huo crazy. At this time, he held a silver hammer in his hand. At the low end of the hammer, there was an iron chain connected with an iron ball. "Is this the magic weapon of the team leader?" Liu Fei is slightly stunned. This thing is powerful and looks like a meteor hammer. "Since it has been exposed, there is no need to hide it. Let''s go down and help." Huo crazy a hammer after that person knocks down, then said to Liu Fei and others. In fact, the strength of these people is similar to that of the gold group, but their number is very large. If you don''t help, I''m afraid the task will not be completed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 "Well, I''m already itching!" Martin said, pulling out the long stick on his back, and then waving it twice, with a gust of wind. It was like a monkey''s golden cudgel. The party rushed straight forward and joined the fight. Although the situation is quite chaotic, these students in Tianling academy are still very good at distinguishing. When fighting with each other, Liu Fei realized that there are not only many people on the other side, but many! Now Liu Fei alone has to deal with three or four people, and those three or four people even formed a small team. Although the accomplishments are different, it makes people feel very troublesome to cooperate. Liu Fei''s Taiji green rainbow sword was waving rapidly, and the rays of the sun were flashing. In an instant, a gap was swept out of these people, and then he looked for his teammates. After all, it was quite a loss to fight three or four of them alone. Now, as long as we can cooperate, the power is not as simple as one plus one equals two. "This boy wants to run, catch up with him!" Seeing Liu Fei rush out of the gap, one of them roars directly and rushes up in an instant. They are fast and fierce. Liu Fei was not afraid. He immediately sank his mind and opened up the force against heaven. In a moment, a huge force shook them back, and then he matched them with alloy owl clothes. They were excellent both in attack and defense. The group of people were silly and cried, "how can this boy''s defense rebound?" And the rebound attack is not weak, although they call, but also did not stop, and toward Liu Fei in the past. Liu Fei saw that these people were not afraid of death. Since the other side dares to fight with himself, he can''t show weakness. He directly rushes up and exerts the real power of the force against the heaven. With a roar and a heavy noise, the four guys who besieged Liu Fei retreated one after another. Their bodies seemed to be squeezed by heavy objects. Some of them even couldn''t resist the power. They just vomited blood and died. Even their bodies were all torn apart. "Damn it, how could this boy''s attack be so powerful?" Exclaimed the robber in surprise. Lao Dao''s face was excited when he saw this side. After all, it was a great thing to be able to suppress these thieves. But then his face sank slightly, and Liu Fei''s strength he had seen, which was the biggest threat to the Baiyin group. Lao Dao''s eyes shrank slightly and hid deeply. It was hard to understand what he was thinking. Huo crazy heard the sound of this side and directly called to Liu Fei: "come here!" Liu Fei understood and immediately flew past. Now he has a strong defense and the amazing attack of Taiji Qinghong sword. Liu Fei can take charge of it alone no matter where he is. "Fourth, your defense is not simple. Why don''t you stand in front of us to resist the damage for us?" Said Huo. Liu Fei said with a smile: "no problem, as long as it''s not extraordinary martial arts, it''s hard to break my defense." In fact, there is a layer of green flame under the Gold Owl''s clothes to protect his body. It is not a simple thing to attack his body easily. Lao Dao''s mind sank, and Liu Fei was right. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary martial arts, it would be impossible for him to break his defense. Even if he could, Liu Fei would still have a bright future. As long as he could not escape his innocent fire, he would still be dead. "We all get together. These people work together in groups. We can''t disperse. If we disperse, we will be defeated by them one by one." Lao Dao gave a big drink and immediately gathered many people. For a moment, when we gather together, our strength appears to be more cohesive, and our defense is also improved invisibly. "Kill!" At this time, a bleak voice came. Liu Fei and others had already raised their heads and looked up. It turned out to be a monster like guy. The man stood there staring at Liu Fei coldly, and he was holding a piece of blood red wood in his hand, which looked very heavy. That should be Ironwood! Huo crazy waved the meteor hammer in his hand, and directly drove the people to rush past. Liu Fei, as the core of the team, also quickly followed. In a flash of time, there was a fierce exchange of fire between the two sides. Suddenly, the murderous spirit was diffused. Liu Fei used his defense to block most of the other''s attacks. Then he flashed his sword in his hand and directly swept away the other two people. "Yes, it''s not only strong in defense, but also powerful in attack moves. I don''t know where your strange martial arts and magic weapons come from." Rather Huan envies a way. "Ninghuan, don''t be distracted. Concentrate on me!" Huo crazy scolded. Rather happy but full of do not care of the curling mouth way: "have old four in, we still worry about what." As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly burst into a big seal in front of him. His momentum was like a rainbow. He smashed it directly towards Ning Huan, and Liu FeiTing stepped forward. With a bang, the meteor hammer in Huo''s hand flew out, and a flame was created by friction with the air, which directly pushed the seal back. "Scared to death!" Ning Huan pat chest, eyes a sink, finally also serious. It has to be said that Liu Fei played a key role in the team. No one can break his defense for the time being. Moreover, the force against heaven and the attack of Taiji Qinghong sword are equally terrible. Although Liu Fei had only completed the cultivation of the spiritual elixir realm, his strength was no worse than that of the earth pill realm, and he played a more and more important role in this battlefield."Damn it, how can''t you break the other side?" Said one of the leaders. He originally wanted to fight at sea with Liu Fei and others, but Liu Fei and others gathered together and only Liu Fei could resist their attack. "Well, his defense is very special. You are not his opponent. Let me deal with it." The monster like guy spoke. His face moved slightly, and his skin began to emit a light light, and became hard in an instant. "How strange this man is Martin said in surprise. With a wave of his hand, the iron blooded wood in his hand shot out a blood red light. The light was just like thick blood. In an instant, several blood red monsters were born and rushed to Liu Fei and others. Liu Fei waved his sword in his hand and left the team directly. The glow in his hand flashed. In an instant, the whole space seemed to be filled with the sword spirit like Xiaguang. The people in the Baiyin group were stunned by Liu Fei''s methods. They didn''t expect that the attack move of jiujitianyin could achieve such a wide range. Although the power of the attack was not comparable to the golden Yang Sword technique of old Dao, its power was not compromised at all. One move down, those small monsters have fallen, even those big thieves are also forced back, if not in time to retreat, directly injured. "Old four''s strength is good!" Huo Fu praised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Silver group of people also can''t help but relax, after Liu Fei''s hand, their pressure also suddenly reduced a lot. Lao Dao said with disdain: "hum, it''s useless to play these games now. Only killing the last one is the key." Listen to his meaning, his martial arts preparation is used in the end, trying to win the man with one blow, instead of directly taking out such a powerful strength as Liu Fei. Liu Fei''s figure moved, and returned to the team, and then blocked in front of the public, continue to block the attack of those thieves. "You''re looking for death!" The monster roared, and at the same time, the iron blooded wood in his hand began to turn wildly. In an instant, red light was emitted, and it even condensed into a powerful monster, which directly killed the students of the Tianling Academy. "Liu Fei, be careful. These guys'' attacks are very strong. Although Martin and I attack domineering, we need to be close to each other to give full play to their power. In this way, you will have to bear more damage." Between Huo crazy''s words, those monsters have rushed to the front. Liu Fei smiles: "these things, I haven''t put them in my eyes." It seems that they don''t know how strong Liu Fei''s force against heaven is. After all, they have seen it with their own eyes, so they have no idea about it. Now, the force against heaven has passed through the neutralization of the purple breath, and it has been before Yuansheng. Boom. The huge sound attracted everyone, who didn''t expect that Liu Fei didn''t even hide. Hit by the monster head on, he retreated far away, but Liu Fei''s flying sword has already divided the monster into two. "Damn it, get out of here and kill that guy!" This group of people are driven crazy by Liu Fei. No matter how strong his strength is, their goal now is to quickly solve the silver group and then deal with Liu Fei. There was a fierce collision on the battlefield. The silver group had fallen into a melee. In any case, the strength of the other side occupied a great advantage, and the silver group was immediately suppressed. "Help them!" Liu Fei gave a big drink. At this time, Lao Dao''s face is cold. If we let the people of gold group get close to him, the consequences will be unimaginable. No matter whether they really help themselves or not, there is a certain danger. But now that is the case, he has no way to deal with it. After all, the gold group has already come over, and as the patriarch of the silver group, he has not been able to protect his members. He is just doing meritorious deeds and collecting his strong martial arts. He even sacrificed many members'' lives. It''s so chilling. Whoosh, an aurora flashed by. I don''t know whose flying sword it is. If they are not restrained, they don''t need to care about this kind of attack at all. But now most of the silver team members are no longer good, and their defense has become fragmented. "Drink it Huo crazy suddenly gave a big drink and jumped up directly. Standing in front of all the people, he waved the meteor hammer in his hand. The fierce air flow started to twist the direction of the flying sword. Then the hurricane inside the meteor hammer became more and more serious, blocking the attack of the flying sword. "Huo crazy!" The members of the silver group couldn''t help exclaiming. He did this completely to expose himself in the front of the enemy, the enemy has indeed begun to crazy attack him, a flame roared up. "Let me do it!" Martin yelled, and the man rushed up. With a wave of the stick in his hand, he immediately turned the roaring flame upside down and finally wiped out the West. The attack moves come out frequently, the opponent has many people, and has enough energy to compete with them in magic weapon and martial arts. At this time, Hoffmann and Martin to attack to do defense, it seems a little stretched. And from the side of Ning Huan, at this time the corner of the mouth a Yang, coldly said: "this time, it''s my turn." Then he slowly pulled the sword out from his back. This was the first time that he pulled out the sword. The light of the sword flashed like the cold water of autumn. Then an arc of light flashed across it. It was a Ding sound, and all the magic weapons were shot down in an instant. "Nine polar heavenly guides!" People were surprised. "Don''t think that only the fourth master can lead the nine poles. I have practiced this sword technique. You can''t think of it. Ha ha ha ha!" Ning Huan laughs. This guy''s hiding deep enough. Those members of the silver group were stunned. At this critical moment, it was not elder brother Dao who saved them, but the gold group who always regarded them as the enemy. And at this time, a white light skyrocketed, instantly blooming out of incomparable dazzling light. Huo crazy is also a careless, did not resist, was hit by the white light in a leg, and in the opposite side of a cold woman is cold looking at here, palm a Yang, is a white light up. Huo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and through the white light, there was a weapon like a silver needle. "Boss, are you ok?" Exclaimed Martin. Huo crazy said with a smile: "don''t be surprised. This small injury is nothing to me. Now their main strength has been concentrated on that woman. Her attack technique is very special. You should go together and kill her first. I will cover you!" With these words, the members of the silver group were already excited and rushed directly with a roar. "Damn it, the leader hasn''t given the order yet." The guy in the silver group who was following Lao Dao cried out, but to my surprise, none of the members of the group listened to his orders. Instead, they said with a cold smile, "wait for him to give an order? We are all dead! "Then he yelled: "brothers, kill! Work out a path of blood! " "A man! Boy, I''ll cover you Martin came directly to the boy, waving the long stick in his hand, and Huo''s madness had already rushed over. The meteor hammer was not only very strong in attack, but also had unparalleled defensive power in his hand, which completely resisted the silver needles shot by the woman. The meteor hammer and the long stick in Martin''s hands highlight their advantages in dealing with this kind of concealed weapon flying from afar. Seeing the members of his group rush up crazily, Lao Dao''s eyes are full of disbelief. He can''t control these people. Lao Dao''s eyes suddenly turned cold, staring at Huo crazy and saying: "Damn it, Huo crazy, you''re looking for death yourself. Don''t blame me for being merciless!" Said, the figure moves, actually is straight toward Huo crazy to rush. "Be careful!" Silver group members found that the situation is not right, immediately shout. Now it''s time for them to go out together. If there''s an accident with Huo crazy, they are in danger of collapse,. But Huo crazy has heard the warning sound, hurriedly turns back. Lao Dao''s eyes, like a poisonous snake, suddenly stare at Huo crazy. The golden sun sword in his hand has already pushed towards Huo crazy. Bang, an earth shaking bang, suddenly stirred up a strong energy, not far away Liu Fei eyes slightly moved, a smile on his face. There is no danger for Huo crazy. It seems that he has already taken precautions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "Don''t panic and deal with the enemy in front of you!" After resisting Lao Dao''s attack, Huo crazy rushed directly to the enemy. However, it should not have happened that Lao Dao attacked him. All the people looked silly. At this time, the strong demeanor shown by Huo crazy made them move in their hearts. At this time, Huo crazy has become the leader of this group of silver group members. However, only Huo Fen knows clearly that Liu Fei asked him to come here, and Liu Fei''s meaning is very obvious. This is the best opportunity to enter the silver group. You don''t need to do everything you should. The cold air on his face became more and more serious. Lao Dao looked at them coldly, but he refused to fight. However, because of Huo''s joining, the silver group changed, and the situation changed a lot. When they confronted the enemy, they didn''t fall behind at all. The blood was full of blood, because the members of the silver group and the gold group had similar accomplishments, so their strength was the same. However, the nearly 100 people in the opposite group had high and low accomplishments. Those with low accomplishments rushed in front and were killed mercilessly. At this time, a member of the silver group said: "group leader Huo crazy, now we have the strength to counter pressure them. You should go and help Liu Fei. He is suppressed by that strange man with iron and blood wood. He is in a very dangerous situation." No one is a fool. If Liu Fei hadn''t asked Huo crazy to help them just now, the members of the silver group would have become victims under Lao Dao''s leadership. In fact, we don''t have to worry about the strength of the old four His eyes are full of trust in Liu Fei. He smiles at Liu Fei and then participates in the battle. At this time, the strange man snorted, "they seem to have confidence in you? Liu Fei? It seems that you are a character, but it is a pity that you will die under my iron wood, and your companions will also feel lost. " With that, the strange man grinned coldly, but he didn''t feel a pity for the monster Liu Fei killed constantly. Then, he said, "you seem to be the backbone of them. Just in time, I will let them see with their own eyes how you were killed by me!" As soon as the words fell, the strange man had offered the iron blood wood to sacrifice, but saw the iron blood wood turning in the air, and the red light circles were enveloping Liu Fei. The strange man gave a cold drink: "trap him for me!" All of a sudden, the sky became blood red. The iron blooded wood reflected red light like a mirror. It was like a battlefield full of blood. It became full of anger and blood. Then the circle of light became more and more thick, and rolled around Liu Fei directly like the rough waves. Then, under the reflection of the iron blooded wood, the strange man''s body suddenly changed into a blood red monster, with two sharp horns on his head, emitting endless dignity. Liu Fei is surprised. What is the situation? Isn''t this weirdo with the thieves? The woman with the silver needle said with a cold smile: "although you white wood people control the iron blood wood, but do not know how to use it. Only in our hands, can we give full play to her power. Now, you should have the consciousness of becoming a sacrifice of iron blood wood!" Suddenly, the aperture narrowed, and Liu Fei and the bloody monster were directly blocked inside. And around the smell of blood, people can not help but stop fighting. The woman looked at these people coldly, thinking that Huo crazy and Lao Dao were terrible opponents, and the accomplishments of those members could not be underestimated. If she did, she might not be able to take advantage of them. Her purpose was to get the iron blood wood. As long as she could bring the iron blood wood back safely, she would have achieved her goal. "I think you are smart people. Just watch and see how your backbone died in it. Then you can decide whether to continue to die or to leave immediately." The woman said enchanting. "Damn it! What''s more, I''ll kill you with a stick Martin yelled at the woman and was about to rush. Huo crazy directly took him and said in his ear, "are you stupid? Don''t you believe in the strength of the fourth? It''s good for this woman to let the fourth and the iron blooded wood have a decisive victory. Anyway, we should know the strength of the fourth in our hearts. " Martin slightly stupefied, thought, or Huo crazy at this time calm, immediately patted the head said: "well, let that woman see how her iron blood wood is broken." When Liu Fei was trapped, everyone stopped and turned their eyes to this place. At this time, Lao Dao also came up, and the man who had been following him was beside him. Lao Dao glared at those disobedient members of the silver group. He seemed to say that he would go back to clean you up. This time, he was really infuriated. However, none of the members of the silver group were willing to pay attention to him. Now their attention is focused on Liu Fei. There was a roar, like thunder. In an instant, there were red lights in the iron blooded wood, and some monsters rushed out. These monsters were extremely powerful. Liu Fei did not kill them with a sword.At this time, a member of the silver group said: "the situation is not optimistic, that iron blooded wood is too terrible, group leader Huo crazy, we have to find a way to help Liu Fei." "Would you like to help?" Huo asked. They nodded their heads and said, "of course. If it wasn''t for your golden group who protected us, we would have died long ago." "That''s good." Huo''s eyes narrowed and said, "the rest of the women''s current staff are almost elite forces. It''s difficult for us to break through and help. And now it''s a very irrational behavior to rush hard. However, we can take advantage of the opportunity when Liu Fei touches the iron blooded wood." Everyone nodded and said, "this may be no way out. Now we can only wait for Liu Fei to find a breakthrough opportunity. They will hit their strength, and maybe they can help.". "But if Liu Fei can''t touch the iron blooded wood inside?" Someone asked, worried. Looking at Liu Fei, Huo Fu said slowly, "take a step, look at a step!" Boom! At this time, Liu Fei increased the strength of the hand, the blood red monster immediately annihilated under the flying sword. "Hum, it''s very strong." The woman sneered and said, "however, it''s just in vain. The spirit of the beast attracted by the iron blooded wood can never be killed." The woman said, began to pinch lingjue, began to control the iron blood wood, saw iron blood wood slightly trembling, instant red light burst out, from inside like a tide of a large number of animal spirits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Liu Fei''s mind sank. It seems that he can''t blindly consume his true Qi to deal with these guys. He can only use his own strength to deal with them. However, if it is true that the woman said, there is no end to the animal spirits in this. It is estimated that he will die in it sooner or later. The iron blooded wood is like a magic array. Liu Fei''s eyes suddenly moved. When he talked about the array, he immediately thought of the array diagram. He refined the array chart with Bai Muyun last time. After Liu Fei''s continuous training, the array diagram has become powerful. It''s just that he takes this opportunity to test the power of the array. Thinking of Liu Fei''s palm moving, he directly throws out an array diagram in his hand. Boom! There was a dull loud noise, and a black light suddenly flashed out. In the black light, a soldier covered with black breath appeared, like a giant, standing high, and his sword slashed at those monsters. But unfortunately, the sword did not break the monster''s defense. "No, Liu Fei''s array is so weak. Besides, it seems that the array is not refined, OK?" Martin said doubtfully. Huo crazy didn''t know what Liu Fei was up to. Even if he used the array to defend, he would only prolong the time of death for a while, and he had no chance to win. At this time, the yuhun in the array has begun to attack madly. As long as the array does not die out, he will not disappear. Yuhun tries to attack every place of the iron blooded wood to find out the weakness. Liu Fei knows that as long as it is an array, there is an eye in the array, and it is also an unavoidable thing to find the eye of the array through this stupid method. With the large-scale attack of the imperial soul, Liu Fei has opened the force against the sky, searching for any place with flaws. At the same time, Liu Fei''s Taiji Qinghong sword was slashed at a beast soul, which was immediately divided into two. At the same time, Liu Fei held the flying sword in his hand and stepped back slightly. He stood still and took a deep breath, as if absorbing the aura around him. "No! It seems that the attack means of the fourth elder didn''t use any spiritual power. It was just an ordinary sword move. But how could the ordinary sword moves released by him have such great power? " Ning Huan said in disbelief. A man next to him shook his head and said, "what you said is not entirely right. The power of that sword just now, in addition to Liu Fei''s own strength, seems to have contributed a lot of power to the flying sword. That flying sword is not ordinary!" After hearing this, another man said, "well, it''s true. It''s just that now we can''t see what level of magic weapon his flying sword is. It''s really powerful." Liu Fei takes out his sword again and cuts off the soul of the beast directly. A large number of animal spirits came in, and Liu Fei''s sword moves became faster and faster. However, because he did not use his true Qi, his sword moves were still slower, and many animal spirits were caught in the net. People outside are worried about him. After all, he is in great danger now, and they can''t help him. However, what is even more surprising is that Liu Fei holds a sword in one hand, and the other hand even turns into a fist. After a sword pierces an animal soul, his fist even punches the other animal soul. "How could it be!" The woman was astonished. She didn''t expect that Liu Fei''s arm strength was so strong, but she would not know that it mainly depended on Liu Fei''s practice of dragon boxing. Invisible, his strength was already very strong. If combined with the Dragon boxing, the power would be even more powerful. However, now, she can only fight a beast soul with one punch. However, to the woman''s surprise, Liu Fei was hit by the spirit of the beast, and was unhurt. She couldn''t imagine what kind of defense Liu Fei had. Those members of the tianlingyuan who are on the periphery also came to the spirit when they saw this scene. At this time, Huo crazy suddenly yelled: "be careful!" Liu Fei felt something strange and raised his head slightly. However, in the red light, the spirits of those beasts fell down like rain. In an instant, Liu Fei was buried in it. With the increasing number of spirits, Liu Fei was buried more and more deeply. Lao Dao seized the opportunity and said coldly, "hum, I think you have any skills!" One of the students in the silver group was dissatisfied and said, "team leader, now we are on the same line with Liu Fei. How can you say such a thing?" It seems that the student is very honest. Lao Dao was a little stunned. Then his eyes became extremely sinister. He looked at him and said, "what did I say? Do you want to rebel? Don''t think that your family has a little power here. I tell you, it''s no effort for Shangzhai people to kill you! " "You The man was said to have hit the spot and was unable to refute it. His cultivation is not bad. The reason why he is afraid of Lao Dao is because of the family power behind him. The Shangzhai family has a very high status in the occupation of the Baimu nationality, and members of this small family are also working for the Shangzhai family. If this incident causes an accident to his family, I am afraid he will not feel at ease in his whole life. "You''d better understand the situation now and see which side you should stand on. Otherwise, you don''t even know how to die." "Hum! Lao Dao, don''t be too arrogant. We haven''t made a clear distinction between us. You''d better think about how to deal with me first! " Huo crazy suddenly stared at him and said in a cold voice. Liu Feigang''s purpose is to disintegrate their silver group and attract people to his side. At this time, Huo crazy will not keep silent."Huo crazy, do you think you are great?" Lao Dao said coldly. Holmes looked at him fearlessly and said, "you can kill me first." "With the power of our Shangzhai family, it is not easy to crush you, a little ant!" Lao Dao cried angrily. However, Huo crazy didn''t think so. This kind of words can only bully honest people. "Lao Dao, you can be arrogant now, but you should also understand that your family is only a senior member of the Baimu nationality. What can you do to me, the leader of the golden group? Don''t say that your family is located in the high-level of the Baimu people. Even if the little master Liufeng comes, he should be courteous to our elders. Tianlingyuan is not always under the jurisdiction of the Baimu people. In this way, what can you do to me? " Huo crazy said faintly. On hearing this, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that a low-key person would say such a domineering thing. What''s more, it was reasonable and convincing. It seems that Huo crazy didn''t pay any attention to Shangzhai family at all. No matter how powerful the Baimu people are, they can''t influence the tianlingyuan. After all, the Baimu people still rely on tianlingyuan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Lao Dao said maliciously: "Huo crazy, don''t be complacent. There is no one in you and Liu Feimu. Sooner or later, you will regret it!" "Oh, you still owe us two lives in the golden group. No one will regret it then." Huo crazy sneered. People felt that the two men were about to fight, and they clenched their weapons one after another, but they did not think which side to stand on. They only heard Huo crazy continue to say coldly: "I not only want you to pay for your life, but also the whole Shangzhai family." They were surprised. Didn''t Huo fan even pay attention to Shangzhai family? Lao Dao was so naive and honest that he couldn''t speak a word. However, he took a look at Liu Fei who was trapped and said with a sneer: "don''t talk big here. You''d better take a look at your fourth brother. Now he''s not far away from death." Huo crazy looked at Liu Fei and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid only you can''t bear the attack of this kind of power. Don''t talk about others. Worry about yourself. " "You Lao Dao was mad at him again. At this time, suddenly, a white light appeared in the red array of iron blood wood. The white light could not be more familiar to the old Dao. It was after the sword Qi of Taiji Qinghong sword was run to the extreme, the sword Qi like the rays changed. The light rose into the sky, and suddenly spread out again. There was a loud bang. Those monsters who drowned Liu Fei were caught by the white light in an instant Engulf. After that, Liu Fei had already flew out with a flying sword in his hand. At his feet were piles of corpses. And in an instant, the spirits of those monsters and beasts turned into shining stars, until they disappeared. Liu Fei raised his eyes and looked at the woman. The woman''s face was very ugly. At this time, the palm of the iron blooded wood trembled slightly. "It''s too contemptuous of me to have such an attack!" Liu Feichong said coldly to the woman with a look of contempt in her eyes. Liu Fei needs to slow down after killing so many animal spirits just now, and the magic weapon of iron blood wood also needs a certain interval to attack. The most powerful part of the iron blooded wood lies not in its attack power, but in its firm array and the ability to summon endless spirits of monsters and beasts, which can torture and kill those trapped in it. At this time, Liu Fei smiles coldly, and suddenly feels something. Then he looks at the imperial soul array. The power of the imperial soul array is exhausted and has gone with the wind. Liu Fei looks at the figure of the imperial soul and says faintly, "thank you." Just now, in the constant exploration of yuhun, he finally helped Liu Fei find what he wanted. Any array has a place to crack, and the one that wants to crack the iron blooded wood is a dark shadow hidden in the red light. Although it is very well hidden, it still has no place to hide under the attack of imperial spirit. It releases a trace of special aura, which is quickly discovered by Liu Fei. That guy is not only good at hiding, but also powerful. Since he found him, Liu Fei directly locked it with his divine consciousness, so as not to disappear from his own eyes. This thing should be the soul of a demon beast, but its strength is not only as simple as that of the earth pill realm, but also close to the heaven pill realm. "Do it!" At this time, the woman gave a cold drink. She had already seen that Liu Fei had discovered it, so she didn''t hide it. If the blood soul beast was defeated by Liu Fei, the iron blood wood array would be defeated by itself, so now we should start directly. "Roar!" A roar, the surrounding blood mist filled up, instantly condensed into a vortex like things, such as a bloody hurricane toward Liu Fei, majestic. "Be careful!" Huo crazy exclaimed, the power of this blood fog is extremely strong, even in the outside Huo can feel. Liu Fei nodded in silence and clenched the Taiji Qinghong sword in his hand. Even in danger, he was not afraid. Now it was better to confirm the strength of the enemy. With a loud bang, Liu Fei uses Jiuji Tianyin, the most powerful move, and collides with the blood mist, producing a violent energy fluctuation, mixed with a dull loud sound. Liu Fei suddenly felt as if he was being oppressed, and his body seemed to be unable to move. Meanwhile, the strength was scattered by Liu Fei''s sword Qi. He even spread all around Liu Fei and squeezed Liu Fei crazily. "You must persist until you come out!" Ning Huan exclaimed, now this situation is too dangerous, Liu Fei may die in it. In that array, the blood soul beast is even more terrible. At this time, it has completely revealed its body shape. On the huge body, there is a bloody armor, just like a high hill. Pang Ran''s body, standing tall and upright, held a bloody spear in his hand. "Kill him." The woman pinched lingjue in her hand and said coldly, staring at Liu Fei tightly. The guy in front of him has found the flaw of the iron blood wood array. He can''t be easily let go. "Boss, let''s deal with that woman and give Liu Fei a chance to attack." Ning Huan said. Martin said, "that''s right, chief. We can''t watch him have an accident!" "Wait a little longer!" Huo crazy gnawed his teeth, as if waiting for something. His face was covered with sweat, and he was very clear that this battle would directly determine the victory or defeat. Liu Fei should also know that he should still have his own strength, but now he is suppressed by the monster first.When his eyes moved, a trace of change appeared on Huo''s face. At this time, Lao Dao''s eyes were also slightly shocked. However, he saw that Liu Fei''s body was burning with a blue flame, which directly wrapped his body. His momentum was amazing. In the blue flame, dark golden lights flashed like stars in the sky, which seemed to hide infinity Do your best. This is Liu Fei''s real defense, they finally saw it! Liu Fei drank a lot, and his real Qi began to burn. The absorption of the energy brought by the green source crystal and the Black Soul Crystal broke through the balance of purple gas temporarily. The two kinds of energy were constantly impacted, and the fierce exchange of fire was just like burning in Liu Fei''s body. When Liu Fei was suffering from extremely painful pain, his strength also suddenly improved ! At this time, Liu Fei has really sensed that when the energy of the green source polar crystal, which contains the force against the sky, collides with the energy of the black soul crystal, how amazing the power of the explosion is, and the force against the sky is also upgraded to a level in this moment! Yes! Liu Fei suddenly sensed that his power against heaven had evolved at this moment! Unexpectedly, come to this secret place, for the first time, let Liu Fei feel that this trip is not in vain! Although the body abnormal pain, but the strength is constantly improving, this is what Liu Fei wants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 With a roar, the whole array of iron blooded wood was shaking. "What kind of power is this?" Lao Dao had already looked silly, staring at Liu Fei''s force against the sky. His heart was shaking. He didn''t expect Liu Fei to hide such a powerful force. "How terrible!" Martin exclaimed excitedly, and Huo fan finally breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Liu Fei was a man who could create miracles. This power was beyond their imagination, and he could use it to deal with the bloody beast. "Roar!" The roar of anger, as if it was a roar of anger, was like a frightened beast. But the woman''s face was a little blue, she did not expect to encounter such a big trouble, immediately pinched lingjue, and the people around her immediately protected her in case of accidents. With a violent vibration, the array actually expanded, and then the blood light in the sky flew up in the array, filled up, and quickly agglomerated. It directly condensed into a drop of blood red blood, and integrated into the body of the blood soul beast. "Roar!" There was another roar, as if heaven and earth were shaking. At this moment, all people''s faces were shocked by the power. Huo Fang thought he was stronger than Liu Fei, but when he saw the bloody beast become stronger and confront Liu Fei, he realized that he was not as powerful as Liu Fei. Because he had no confidence to confront the bloody beast. It was so terrible that it seemed to tear the world apart. "Damn it, what kind of freak has this golden group received? Liu Fei''s strength is so terrible. If he used such power last time, I''m afraid my Jinyang sword technique will not pose any threat to him." Shocked, Lao Dao clenched his fist and looked at Huo crazy. He knew that he was gradually defeated in comparison with the golden group. "Is this the power of the upwardness after it has been raised?" Although his body is very painful, Liu Fei can still bear it. After a long period of suffering, he has gradually become numb and begins to enjoy the impact of this power. Flying high in the air, he has a feeling of overlooking all living beings. "Let this guy try my power." Liu Fei thought that the killing intention in his heart suddenly burst out, which opened the wave of killing intention, and the killing gas value was instantly full. With a Shua, the Taiji Qinghong sword in Liu Fei''s hand condensed a white sword spirit and stabbed at the bloody beast directly. In an instant, the air around him seemed to be burning up, and the terrible power was like a mountain and a sea. The bloody soul beast waved his bloody spear and fiercely attacked Liu Fei''s sword. The indescribable power suddenly burst out. People only felt that the world in front of them was suddenly dark, which was the power they could not feel. However, under the attack of Liu Fei''s sword, the blood spirit beast blocked his attack, but his whole body suddenly fell to the ground and was suppressed by Liu Fei''s terrible power. "Roar!" With an angry roar, the blood spirit beast immediately started to rush up and rush towards Liu Fei crazily. At this time, Liu Fei put away the Taiji Qinghong sword, felt the strength of his body, and clenched his fist slightly. "Raptors!" After a big drink, a red dragon rushes out directly, and the momentum of the Qianlong''s coming out of the abyss is more and more powerful. There is a sensation, and the whole array is shaking violently. The woman''s face suddenly turned pale and incomparable, and the whole body was shaking. However, she still clenched her teeth and controlled the iron blooded wood in her hands. "That woman, it seems, can''t bear it." Ning Huan took a look and said to Huo. Ning Huan has been observing her for a long time, at first she is still good, but with the passage of time, her physical strength is a little weak, she did not personally participate in the battle, how can be weak to this point, Ning Huan is very curious, but his head slightly turned, he thought, Ken must be related to the iron blooded wood. Huo crazy nodded his head and said: "I am also observing her, but there is no way to determine whether it is such a thing. The iron blooded wood is consuming her true Qi, and..." Here, Huo''s eyes suddenly brightened. Because he found that when a woman used her soul, countless red dots appeared from her body, which could hardly be seen with the naked eye. When Huo crazy opened his eyes again and again to look at her, he finally understood. The energy released by that woman is not only her true Qi, but also her vitality! This iron blood wood, actually is in the unceasing consumption of her blood. At this time, a loud noise came from the array, and people''s eyes went back there again. The battle between Liu Fei and the blood soul beast had entered a state of anxiety. The powerful force against the sky seemed to destroy everything and had suppressed the blood soul beast. The woman suddenly took out a bloody talisman from her body. Without saying a word, the talisman turned into a blood light in her hand and directly absorbed it into the iron blood wood. In a moment, the light of the iron blood wood suddenly rose. Then the blood soul beast in the array seemed to be instilled with energy, and became furious and began to struggle fiercely. Bang! The blood soul beast threw out his spear. Liu Fei dodged it. The bloody spear turned into a bloody light and hit the edge of the array. At this time, the blood soul beast put up a pair of horns on its head with scarlet eyes, and dashed against Liu Fei. The powerful force suddenly broke out. Liu Fei felt that his defense was going to fall down, and his whole body involuntarily stepped back two steps. However, with the support of the force against the sky, Liu Fei was still barely able to stand firm. Then, after the Dragon boxing, his hand shook, and the Taiji green rainbow sword again It appears in my hand. With a sweep of the sword spirit, I slash at the bloody beast obliquely. The soaring sword Qi directly cuts into the blood soul beast''s shoulder.The blood soul beast roared, and its whole body seemed to burn up, and its strength suddenly increased. With a blow, Liu Fei''s flying sword was smashed. At the same time, his palm sucked it. The spear, which had been thrown into the distance, immediately appeared in its hand and stabbed at Liu Fei. Boom! The huge roar seemed to break the array. The array was on the verge of destruction, and the blood soul beast completely opened its brute force attack. Although it looked slow and even clumsy, it was felt in the eyes of outsiders that it was not easy to dodge after being suppressed by this force. The consequence is to stand there and be beaten. Liu Fei did not want to be outdone, and the battle with the bloody beast became more and more fierce. "It won''t work like this." The woman glared at Liu Fei fiercely. Her mind turned slightly. Suddenly, she called to Lao Dao: "that guy! I have seen what happened just now. Do you think he will let you off easily after he has defeated us? " She sneered in her heart. Now she wants to destroy the enemy only by making them have civil strife. Although she doesn''t know what Lao Dao''s name is, let alone what kind of enmity they have, she knows in her heart that she still has the opportunity to draw Lao Dao to her side. "Damn it! This woman is so insidious that she can''t beat us. She even starts to use such a mean way Martin exclaimed angrily, and his anger was already burning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 "Lao Dao, do you really want to fight with us? Now the task is not finished, you should think about it clearly! " Huo crazy said coldly. If Lao Dao really started, even if those people in the silver group didn''t help him, they would not easily help themselves. In addition, with those masters around the woman, it was very difficult to win. Unless Liu Fei can break through the array and come out to help them, but the blood beast is so powerful, it is obvious that Liu Fei doesn''t want to come out for a while. Lao Dao suddenly said coldly, "hum, isn''t it just a task? What''s the harm of not doing it, but you must die, Huo crazy With that, the murderous spirit on his face suddenly became thick. This time, I''m afraid he really wants to make a move. The members of the silver team immediately exclaimed, "chief, you can''t do this!" Bang! Lao Dao flew straight up. Although he didn''t use much strength on his feet, he kicked the other members who blocked him away and said coldly, "now, there''s no way to stop me! You and I will kill three of them, otherwise, we will be enemies of Lao Dao in the future People looked at each other, and they really didn''t want to start. But after all, Lao Dao was also their leader before, and they didn''t dare to stop him. At this time, Lao Dao saw the situation clearly and thought, "now I''m the only one who can do it. If you count wild monkeys, we are not Huo''s opponents, unless the woman can help." Thinking in his heart, he gave a big drink to the woman over there: "you come to help, kill them, I immediately retreat!" The woman was also waiting for Lao Dao''s choice. When she heard that Lao Dao was really cooperating with them, she no longer hesitated and rushed over with people. Huo Fu looked at the crowd and said, "brothers, we are all students of the Tianling Academy. If the golden group is destroyed, the strength of your silver group will not be able to withstand these people''s attacks. They will never let you go easily. What should we do? You should consider carefully." Martin said in a cold voice, "if the mission fails, you haven''t seen the punishment of the heaven court, and do you really want to give up the five times of the mission reward? Lao Dao''s family has money. Naturally, they won''t care about the rewards. What should you do? " With that, Huo ran towards Lao Dao. Lao Dao and that woman look ridiculous. There is no trust between them. How powerful can they play together? Just like the current boss, he did not dare to completely open his hand to fight against Huo crazy. After all, he had to keep his back hand to guard against the woman. As a result, Hoffmann got the upper hand. However, those members of the team did not intend to help Lao Dao. At this time, they heard that Huo crazy and Martin were agitating them here. Lao Dao began to feel a little flustered. And the members of the group thought, what is the reason for following this selfish guy? In the end, he took all the benefits away. Moreover, they never knew how to respect such people as themselves. Relying on their own family power, they were arrogant and domineering all day long, and they didn''t pay attention to anyone. If he wins this time, they may be recruited by him to settle accounts. In this case, why help him? The sound of battle has sounded, Martin and Ning Huan in order not to give Huo crazy pressure, almost all the strength to stop those crazy rush to steal. But that woman has not started, she is still in control of the iron blooded wood in the hand, and Liu Fei is carrying on the intense battle. "It''s not easy for us to follow the elite, and it''s not easy for us to follow the evil Dao. It''s not easy for us to learn from him? But all the resources are owned by Lao Dao alone. Why should we work hard for him... " A member of the silver group said with difficulty, as if he had made a great decision. It''s no wonder that students like him, who have no background, work hard on their own strength. Once they say this, there will be no way out. What kind of person is Lao Dao, he can''t understand. To this point, simply, broken pot broken! He also wants to finish the task. If the task fails, he will face the most severe punishment from Tianling Academy. At that time, he will not only lose a lot of money, but also increase the pressure on his family. Thinking of this, the member immediately pulled out the sword in his hand and came to Martin and Ning Huan''s side, fighting side by side with them. His cultivation is also good, but when he was in the silver group, he did not get attention, and no one paid attention to him, as if he had been buried. However, in the face of heavy pressure, he finally summoned up to use, began to use his own strength to prove himself! The long repressed power, like a river dam burst, madly vented, and instantly put down a big thief master. At this point, there is really no way to retreat. So he cheered up and said, "everybody, wake up. It won''t do any good to follow Lao Dao!" Immediately a member of the team responded, "OK! I choose to follow group leader Huo Fen this time. I must finish the task this time. Don''t be oppressed by Lao Dao any more After that, another member of the team broke up with Lao Dao. Liu Fei is trapped in the array. Although he can''t turn his head to look at it, he still listens very clearly, and his face also shows a happy smile. The woman never thought that her move was self defeating. Instead of turning the situation in a favorable direction, she made their current situation more severe.Frowning, she has no way, now can only fight with each other. And as for the outcome, there will be results soon. With a bang, there was a violent sound in the array again. The body of the blood soul beast actually began to tear apart, and in the process of tearing, it broke out a strong energy and swept towards Liu Fei crazily. Each burst produced earth shaking energy, and the array was shaking. Liu Fei thought that although he had the advantage temporarily, it was still very difficult to deal with the bloody beast. Moreover, this is in the array. The blood gas is constantly replenishing energy for the blood soul beast. If you keep fighting, you will suffer. Maybe I can''t wait. The bloody beast chose to die together and launched a suicide attack on Liu Fei. "No! Even the experts in Tiandan can''t hold on to the power of the explosion! " Huo crazy looked at the array in a twinkling of an eye, and his heart was slightly shocked. Liu Fei would certainly have an accident in the face of such an attack. "If you have leisure and care about others, you can die!" Lao Dao had a big drink, and Jinyang sword rushed down. Huo crazy immediately turned back. When he saw the light of the sword, he had already raised the meteor hammer in his hand and fiercely blocked it. Bang. A golden sword Qi still hit Huo fan. A blood mist filled his front, and blood sprayed out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 "Team leader!" Ning Huan in the distance almost stabilized the situation on his side. Although there were casualties on both sides, the fighting of this level had not reached the situation that could kill those friars. At this time, seeing that Huo crazy was seriously injured, he immediately asked for help. "Stop those big thieves for me. I''ll deal with this one myself!" Huo crazy fiercely exclaimed, this sword just let him suffer a little trauma, and it is not a big obstacle. If there is battle armor in the body, this attack can still be blocked. His cultivation is better than Lao Dao. In addition, his martial arts are extremely domineering, so there is nothing to be afraid of. Lao Dao said coldly, "Huo crazy! You really want to fight with me. You know, that woman has not yet won with Liu Fei. Be careful that you will die if you do this! " While speaking, he is ready to use Jinyang sword technique. "Kill you son of a bitch, I Huo Feng is dead, also worth it!" Huo''s voice sank and the goods arrived. Suddenly he raised the meteor hammer in his hand and yelled: "huntian Jue!" Lao Dao was not willing to be outdone. The Jinyang sword technique was followed by a roar from both sides, which changed color in an instant. And Liu Fei''s side has become more and more fierce, the force against the sky that strong defense began to appear cracks, and the blood soul beast also almost burst, the victory or defeat will soon be known. With a bang, the two collided, and the startling movement sounded. Huo crazy and Lao Dao suddenly shocked. Their energy began to collide violently. Under the impact of sword spirit, the meteor hammer was also powerful, and the surrounding terrain changed rapidly. The woman was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that they were so powerful. If they attacked themselves together, I''m afraid his subordinates would not be able to hold on. Bang. In the iron blood wood array, the blood color diffuses, and the best explosion finally falls. This is the woman''s means. She has no way. The iron blood wood has consumed too much of her blood. She has not refined this magic weapon, so her blood gas is consumed more. She can only fight hard. Otherwise, she is likely to be devoured by the power of the iron blood wood, and she will die miserably. The array vibrated violently, and then it broke, and the bloody breath inside was also spreading rapidly. Huo crazy and Lao Dao were scattered because of their powerful martial arts. Huo was still holding a meteor hammer when he fell to the ground, while Lao Dao tried his best to avoid it and fell near the array where Liu Fei was trapped. The reason for his choice is very simple. If the situation is not good, it is convenient for him to escape. After a hard fight just now, Liu Fei must be very weak now. But Lao Dao still has some reservations. For Liu Fei, who is extremely weak, he is confident that he can take him down. Now it''s the time of life and death. With the breaking of the array, the combat effectiveness of those thieves who are affected by the iron blood wood has all decreased. A big thief came to the woman and asked, "elder martial sister, what''s going on? How did the blood curse that was blessed on me disappear? " The woman puffed out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that she was now very difficult to insist. After a look at the younger martial brother just now, she really couldn''t kick him to death. It seemed that she was not afraid that others would know their secret. She said it so blatantly. Ning Huan sneered and said: "hum, no wonder you are very strange, as expected there is a greasy, now see where you run away!" With that, he immediately rushed up with a big drink. When the other people heard the news, they were also in a good mood. They thought that all the changes had finally taken place. This is a rare opportunity. No one dares to rush up because of this. Because the momentum of the problem has appeared, those big robbers were defeated like a mountain. However, their cultivation is still very strong. It takes a little effort to kill them. At this time, Liu Fei also has a situation. Out of the array, Liu Fei has been very weak. He stood there panting, as if he had been suppressed very seriously, and his anti heaven power was gradually weakened. Liu Fei spits out a mouthful of blood, and scolds the woman in his heart. And the iron blooded wood is just too abnormal, just like the martial arts of Tianhe before. Liu Fei thought he could resist the force against the heaven, but he didn''t expect that he could not even resist them. "Old four has no problem. It''s really hard for him. He can withstand the fierce attack of iron bloodwood!" Martin''s happy smile. Ning Huan said: "I don''t know if the fourth can continue to fight." Now his face was worried. Suddenly, the light flashed in front of him. Huo crazy''s voice had come: "get out of the way!" In a moment, everyone was flustered. We all know the power of the iron blooded wood in our hearts, and we can''t belittle it. If they are trapped in it, they can''t be sure that they can defeat those spirits like Liu Fei. All of them immediately started to scatter around. However, they were surprised to find that the other party didn''t intend to attack these people at all. It was just an empty move. Moreover, the woman looked more miserable than Liu Fei. Even if she wanted to continue to attack, she had to have strength to support it. "What''s going on?" Huo crazy slightly a Leng, that woman and those big thieves are crazy to attack Liu Fei. As Lao Dao''s face sank, he also took a fancy to the opportunity. Now Liu Fei is extremely weak, which is a good opportunity for him to make a move. Without saying a word, he rushed directly to him."Liu Fei!" Huo crazy roared, and his figure moved. He flew towards Liu Fei like a strong wind. Now he would not allow Xu LiuFei to have any accidents. With a bang, Jinyang jianjue and the silver needle that the woman raised her hand to shoot, as well as the attacks of those thieves, had already smashed at Liu Fei. Bang! At the same time, Liu''s sword almost swept away from the other side''s eyes. At the same time, Liu''s sword was so powerful that she couldn''t blow away. The distance between them is getting closer and closer. The woman can''t run away when she wants to run at this time. She has spent a lot of genuine Qi, but Liu Fei seems to be full of spirit. People realize that Liu Fei is not as weak as they think. After a brush, Liu Fei approaches the woman, grabs her white porcelain wrist. With a strong pull, the woman falls directly into Liu Fei''s arms. A faint fragrance comes from the shop, and Liu Fei has caught the woman. Now that he can control this woman, Liu Fei can prevent those attacks from hitting him, and he can also catch her as the leader. His credit will be greater! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Sure enough, those thieves saw that their elder martial sister was caught by Liu Fei, and their attacks were restrained a lot. After all, they would not joke about the lives of those women. However, they did not intend to let Liu Fei go. They immediately began to besiege Liu Fei. At the same time, Huo crazy and others rushed to them from behind. Part of their strength immediately stopped Huo Fei. At this time, a scream suddenly came out, which was called out by Lao Dao. His arm was burned by Liu Fei''s innocent fire, and he made a terrible cry in the air. His eyes were full of panic, but it was no help. He could not put out the real fire in any case. Even the masters of the Dan state at that day were all self-protection by breaking their arms. "Liu Fei! I beg you, as long as you can take this fire back, I can promise you anything Cried Lao Dao. The voice became more and more miserable. Everyone heard it very clearly. The students in the silver group even frowned, thinking, how miserable would it be if they were attacked by the innocent fire? Fortunately, I joined Liu Fei in time. With Lao Dao''s scream, people can''t help but feel helpless. Lao Dao is also the leader of the silver group, a man who can''t cry pain. But now it seems that he has become weak. "This is your retribution!" Huo crazy cried out in a cold voice. In this way, he finally avenged those dead members of the golden group. Lao Dao''s sad voice became more and more penetrating. However, at the last moment of suffering, he finally made up his mind and directly cut off his arm with his sword. Now that his arm has been staring at by the innocent fire, he can only break his arm to protect himself, otherwise he will die miserably. Liu Fei and the woman also began to fall to the ground. Seeing that Lao Dao was not dead, they were very depressed. They thought that although Yinai Nai Huo was powerful, it did not burn so fast, and it was slower than ordinary flames. It can also be seen that Liu Fei did not completely control the fire, otherwise he could control the power of the fire. However, Liu Fei had not found out the way to control the fire by chance. Let alone the things he controlled, unless he found someone who knew the fire to give him some advice. Shaking his head, Liu Fei didn''t want to do it. Now he took the woman in his hand, and suddenly sank and fell uncontrollably. Liu Fei took a look down. It happened to be a round pit after the explosion. It looked very deep. It was like a black abyss, like the mouth of a devil, as if to swallow Liu Fei. That suction is coming from below. Liu Fei''s heart slightly surprised, the black hole below is certainly not out of thin air, is there something else under the round hole that was blown open? "Liu Fei!" Huo crazy yelled and rushed over, but he came a little late. Liu Fei''s falling speed is so fast that no one can catch up with him. However, someone rushed away. The old Dao was forced to cut off one of his arms by Liu Fei. Now he should be in great pain. This guy turned his anger into strength and roared to Liu Fei. His goal now is to find Liu Fei to avenge him and seize the iron bloodwood by the way. This is just like the rush to death, no one would have thought that when Liu Fei fell into the black hole, Lao Dao went down with him. "What can I do? Team leader, Liu Fei is very dangerous now. Shall we go down and have a look? " Ning Huan is very distressed to say, but looked at the black hole, it is like a bottomless general, gloomy breath fluttering to the face, the people who enter into it are afraid of death. Huo Fu shook his head and said: "no, I can understand your mood, but we just don''t understand the following situation. Don''t act rashly. I''m afraid that if the fourth elder is not rescued, we will lose more than we gain if we die in it. And the strength of the fourth is very strong, he also has the ability we can not see, it may not be something. " "What about that? You can''t save old four just because you believe him so much. We don''t care about that! " Martin roared angrily. Now no matter Liu Fei can''t do it, Huo Fen glanced around and said, "everyone look around to see if there is any special entrance that you can enter. If not, you have to give up and wait for the following news. Martin, you go back and tell the elder that this situation is outside the task. He should come and make an idea Huo''s orderly way of command. "Good!" Martin nodded hard, and was about to rush. And those big thieves around him saw him move, and stepped back one after another, looking at him cautiously, with a look of fear in their eyes. Now without the blessing of the iron blood wood blood curse, these people have no threat. According to the strength of Huo crazy, there is no problem in seizing them. However, it is meaningless to grasp them carefully. At present, the iron blooded wood has not been obtained. Try to avoid some meaningless battles. If you really start to fight, you will easily catch them. It is not certain that a fierce battle will be triggered. Now that they have felt the retreat, there is no need for Huo fan and others to press. However, he still had to say something cruel to scare them. Huo said coldly to these people: "you''d better stay away from us, otherwise we don''t blame us for killing people. There is another word to remind you that the elder of the heavenly spirit hall is coming. If you want to fight with our elder, I have no opinion, it depends on whether you are his opponent."Hearing this, those people looked at each other and saw the expression of panic on each other''s faces. "Good!" Those people discussed and immediately decided to wake up: "let''s get out of here!" With that, he left directly from here. Huo crazy watched them leave without any change in his eyes. Then he looked at the black hole very worried, and didn''t know what was going on inside. Liu Fei and the woman have been holding each other involuntarily. The main reason is that the woman directly pours on Liu Fei. They are now in the dark. Liu Fei''s Qi consumption in his body is very poor, and he can''t see the situation around him. Now the two people are close together, Liu Fei did not refuse, after all, in the face of the unknown, they are very weak. The woman''s body trembled slightly, and Liu Fei thought in surprise, "this woman seems to be afraid." Then, Liu Fei took another look at the woman. Her appearance seemed good, and she was a beautiful woman. In the battle with her just now, Liu Fei didn''t notice what she looked like at all. Now after seeing it clearly, he was surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Maybe it''s because the woman looks a little pathetic now. Liu Fei feels another flavor from her, which is quite different from her appearance just now. Now, she looks very beautiful. Although the woman pasted on Liu Fei''s body, she was suddenly hugged by Liu Fei. She also called out uneasily: "you let me go! Don''t let me kill you Liu Fei slightly a Leng, women are so unreasonable? But Liu Fei doesn''t care. If the woman really dares to fight him, anyway, their situation is similar. Liu Fei is absolutely sure to kill her before she starts. "Well, if you want to kill me, you can have a try, but I still want to remind you that I am not a person who is very tender to women." Liu Fei said coldly. The other side directly closed his mouth, but now from her body send out the killing intention can see, she really want to kill Liu Fei. However, Liu Fei knows that she has no threat to herself now. When the cold wind blows, Liu Fei''s body trembles slightly, as if it is about to fall to the bottom. The body moved and held the woman tightly. At the same time, he opened the force against the sky and set up the last defense. With a dull sound, they fell down to the ground. The woman was better, and she was pushed up by Liu Fei. However, Liu Fei felt that the woman''s body had been very weak, and even to the point of unsteadiness, and she did not fight directly with Liu Fei, so Liu Fei quickly judged that this woman was weak only after she used iron blood wood. But the iron blood wood is in this woman''s hand, Liu Fei wants to take over, very easy. After a little thinking, Liu Fei didn''t make a move. At this time, Liu Fei felt that he was too incompetent to take advantage of the opportunity to enter. Moreover, he was facing a woman. After a while, she woke up and had a big fight with her and snatched things over. "Why did you save me?" The woman''s face is pale, very difficult to ask, voice weak. Liu Fei stood up and saw that woman didn''t want to pay attention to her. She said faintly, "you don''t have to think about it. I''m afraid that after you die, I''m too boring here alone. Moreover, with you, even if I can''t get out, I won''t be alone..." Say break to have a deep meaning to see a woman. The woman directly hugged her body and swore at Liu Fei: "asshole!" However, she can also see that Liu Fei does not want to be really greedy for her body, as if in a joke. If Liu Fei is really a lecherous, he will not have so much nonsense, taking advantage of her present situation, directly on the line. What''s more, the woman bit her teeth and said, "now the iron blood wood is in my hand. Your purpose is to fight for it. Why not grab it?" Liu Fei said faintly: "what''s the meaning of grabbing it? When you recover, it arouses my fighting spirit, and I will certainly snatch it." With that, Liu Fei looked around. Just now he felt a cold wind blowing over. But now he looked around and could not find the direction of the wind. And Liu Fei feels that there is a mysterious power in this place, and it is impossible for him to fly out. In this way, there is no way out, how to get out, is it really trapped here? The woman opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Liu Fei interrupted her and said, "forget it, you don''t talk. Now I want to be alone for a while. Besides, you''d better think about how to get out of here now. If you can''t get out, we''ll all die here. Even if you have iron blood wood, you know The woman actually subconsciously uttered a "Hmmm". Hearing this voice, Liu Fei frowned: "how can you be weaker than I imagined?" The woman opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. She didn''t know how to explain it. Hesitated for a long time, finally hesitated to say, "I am afraid of the dark." Liu Fei was slightly stunned and then laughed. She didn''t expect that this woman looked very vicious, but now she is a bit silly and cute. Anyway, it''s not so easy to want to go out. Liu Fei didn''t have time to continue to talk nonsense with her. He said directly, "you follow me, we''ll find the way." The woman didn''t dare to talk nonsense. She knew her current situation. If she didn''t obey her orders, Liu Fei must have left by herself. At that time, she was left alone in the dark, and the feeling of fear soon came. Think of here, the woman is clever should a, and then catch up with Liu Fei, without saying a word, directly embrace his arm. "What do you do?" Liu Fei asked cautiously. The woman is very simple to answer a way: "pull you won''t lose." Liu Fei is depressed, but this woman has a little heart! "How do we get out?" the woman asked Liu Fei depressed said: "how do I know, now step by step, you have what can disperse the dark light?" Liu Fei doesn''t want to spend aura any more, and he doesn''t have much aura to spend. Although he has a powerful rune to replenish aura, Liu Fei thinks that it is not necessary to use it. Moreover, he used it too much before, and there is not much left. After hearing this, the woman immediately took out a round thing from the storage bag. As soon as the thing was taken out, several strong lights swept through it and directly illuminated it. Liu Fei didn''t know what it was. It looked like a bat, but it was definitely not the ordinary bat. They were huge and fierce.However, they are afraid of touching the light source. After all, they have never seen light. It''s dark all around. Even the stone walls in this place are black. Moreover, it seems that the stone walls here are very neat, as if they were polished by hand. The woman asked curiously, "is this place specially made like this?" Liu Fei shook his head and said: "no, although the stone wall here looks very delicate, there is no exit here. If it is made by manual grinding, there should be corpses everywhere. I guess there must have been some fighting here. The stone wall was cut by the spirit of a monk in an instant." "Well!" The woman nodded. Looking for a way to go down, Liu Fei began to walk towards a black hole opposite him. He didn''t know what was waiting for him in front of him. Whether he could go out or not was up to him. They walked in the open place, leaving only their footsteps and heavy breathing. Besides, it was very quiet. In the face of such a lonely environment, their hearts have gradually changed. After all, there is no hatred between the two people. It''s just because of a magic weapon. For their respective tasks, they can still talk together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 According to the woman, the iron blooded wood was the treasure of their sect, but it was taken away by a general of the Baimu tribe a hundred years ago. Liu Fei also understood why this magic weapon could exert such great power in her hands. As for the magic weapon fight, no matter where it happens, there is nothing strange. They had already passed through a dark corridor unconsciously. After coming here, the scene in front of them shocked them a little. In front of them was a huge black dragon statue. At this moment, Liu Fei felt that Yi Tianlu''s mental method had a subtle feeling, as if his mind had been severely impacted. However, the statue of the black dragon had such a familiar feeling. What is this place? I''m afraid it''s the underground world that the Baimu people have never been to, that is to say, at the root of the sacred tree. There is a Black Dragon Statue related to Yi Tianlu. Liu Fei can''t help thinking of the five clawed golden dragon, which seems to have a lot to do with him. "What''s the matter?" Asked the woman next to him. Liu Fei said: "nothing. Let''s go and have a look. I look familiar with this statue." Said, then with a woman close to the Black Dragon Statue, standing in front of it, Liu Fei''s heart that feeling more and more clear. However, at this time, suddenly a roar came, and Liu Fei and the woman were slightly surprised. But see a big beast suddenly rushed over, its huge body can not see what is a famous beast, but the momentum is very amazing. The woman snorted coldly, and then her wrist trembled. She sacrificed the iron blooded wood, and instantly the blood red light reflected in the air. But after sacrificing the iron blood wood, the woman spat out a mouthful of blood. It seems that she has spent too much energy just now. "Don''t try to be brave!" Liu Fei said, and with a wave of his hand, he sent out a huge force to take back the iron blooded wood. Now the woman''s constitution is very weak. Just now she has forced out the iron blood wood, but now he wants to take it back, it seems impossible. Liu feisuo''s nature is directly put into his own hands. "You..." After all, she couldn''t say that she wanted to save her life. Liu Fei sacrificed the Taiji green rainbow sword, and displayed the nine polar heavenly guides. A brilliant glow flashed by, and directly cut the beast into two parts. The blood gushed, and the blood around him was filled with blood. "It seems very dangerous here. There should be no life in this bare place. How can there be such a powerful creature?" Liu Fei said doubtfully. At the same time, he looked up at the Black Dragon Statue. He always had a bad premonition. Open the storage ring. The elixir that can restore aura can only recover a small amount of aura. Then, Liu Fei returned the iron blood wood to the woman. The woman was slightly stunned and couldn''t believe looking at Liu Fei. This made her feel surprised. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei returned the iron blood wood to herself? He will never give it back to himself without any reason. It is too late to fight for such treasures. How can they be returned? At this time, the woman''s brain hole opened, thinking, is this man in front of him interested in himself? This is not her fantasy, after all, with her beauty, there are many men who pursue her, and she also sees many means. It''s just that I haven''t seen anyone like Liu Fei. "Let''s go to the back of the statue and maybe find a way out. We can''t wait for help now. It''s up to us. " Liu Fei said: "my physical strength can still support, you try not to let yourself, first recover, and so on the recovery of the poor, we will find a way out, so that the danger will be reduced a lot." The woman looked at Liu Fei with some sadness. She didn''t know what to think. Suddenly she lowered her head and took out some elixirs from a storage bag and said, "if you want to have a rest, I have some healing elixirs here. Although the effect is not excellent, it is also good. There is always better than none. Here are these for you." After the woman finished, Liu Fei looked at her with a smile. He estimated that the girl was moved by the iron and blood wood he had just returned to her. Liu Fei was still able to detect it in his heart, so he said, "thank you very much, girl!" Said, then did not hesitate to take the pill that the woman handed. "Aren''t you afraid of my poisoning?" The woman looks up at Liu Fei with interest. Liu Fei said with a smile: "I''m not afraid. In this kind of environment, only the two of us are from outside. You certainly don''t have to give up on me. You face the danger alone. So I guess you won''t poison. Moreover, you don''t have much evil smell, and you are not that kind of insidious villain." "How do you see all this?" The woman asked curiously. "Guess." Liu Fei smiles. The woman no longer asked, said: "if you can go out from here, it''s my Mulan who owes you a favor." The woman''s name was Mulan. Liu Fei thought of it and then gave her a smile. It was nothing important. Now he is most concerned about the statue of the black dragon in front of him, because it brings a strange and familiar feeling to Liu Fei. Moreover, Liu Fei faintly felt that the energy of the statue was similar to the ancient transmission array he had seen before.A move in his heart, Liu Fei then asked: "Mulan, do you see this statue, can it be a transmission array?" Mu Lan is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei calls her name directly. Then she slowly steps forward and looks at the statue in front of her. Then she says softly, "well When you say that, I suddenly find that it''s a bit like it, but it''s missing some things By the way, how do you see that? Why didn''t I find out? " Liu Fei faintly smile, he did not see, but feel, but now from Mulan here to get the answer, the heart is also considered comfortable. In any case, this thing should have something to do with it. Maybe we can use it to send it back to Ares. Liu Fei was excited when he thought of it. So far, the system has not prompted Liu Fei about the task of the war of the great Wei Dynasty. That is to say, so far, the war is not over! Unfortunately, there is something missing from the transmission array. Judging from the broken array pattern, it seems that it has lost its function. Liu Fei can''t say exactly how it was caused. However, it can be speculated that this thing should be disposable. After the person at that time had transmitted it, he didn''t want to send it back. Thinking of this, Liu Fei can''t help feeling a little lost. Mulan curiously looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Liu Fei shook his head and said: "nothing, just suddenly feel some lost." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Mu Lan seemed to see through his mind and said, "do you care about this thing? Well, if the transmission array can still be used, the crystal stones contained in it and the array should be worth some money. It''s a pity. " Liu Fei nodded faintly. He was about to get close to the statue. Looking at the statue closely, he suddenly began to tremble, as if to crack. Then, a terrible cry sounded, Liu Fei and Mulan slightly trembled, there are other beasts. What''s more, the beast we met this time seems to be more powerful. From its call, it contains a strong offensive, Liu Fei and Mulan have guessed, in the end what will be? At this time, Liu Fei went to Mulan, as if to protect her. Mu Lan''s voice sank: "let''s go. The call of this thing is not friendly at all, and contains strong energy. The strength we can play now is definitely not his opponent." Liu Fei shook his head and said, "this is its territory. It is so familiar with here that we can''t run away. Moreover, we may encounter more dangerous situations when we escape. Now we can only solve it here." Liu Qing suddenly clenched his hand. The strength of that beast is at least more than eight days in the earth''s Dan territory. Even if a master with the strength of CAI Liuying comes, I''m afraid he can''t beat him, not to mention Liu Fei and their two wounded people. A roar, Liu Fei suddenly raised his head, staring at the monster coming out of the dark place, getting closer and closer. The monster''s appearance gradually floated in front of him. Its body was like a scorpion, but in its head, it had a human like face. The monster saw Liu Fei and Mulan, and gave a low roar: "how can you appear here?" Liu Fei was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect that it was a monster with the same wisdom as human beings. Mulan said: "the cultivation of this monster is extraordinary. It has already had an independent thought, and its strength is so strong. I''m afraid it''s growing up by hunting other monsters here. We can''t resist his attack at all." Liu Fei shook his head slightly, thinking, can''t carry it? Even if the water dragon is so terrible, he can resist it. The attack of this monster should be able to resist by the force against the sky. Then Liu Fei pretended to be relaxed and took back the sword in his hand. He said, "I''m sorry, we didn''t know that there was someone here. We fell here by accident. I''m sorry to disturb you." Hearing Liu Fei''s words, the monster was stunned, and then he said with a smile: "you are very good at talking. I have lived here for so long, and learned about the existence of human beings from the souls that devour other wild animals. Today is the first time to meet human beings. I don''t know whether you are lucky or I am lucky..." "Well, we''re very predestined." Liu Fei said with a smile. He thought, it''s best to get along with this powerful guy, but maybe he can know the way out. "Yes." The monster said, and then said, "since you can come in, there must be a way out..." Said, eyes slightly closed, as if in the induction of something, after a while. "Yes! There it is. Thank you very much Liu Fei and Mulan are stunned at the same time. The monster can feel the way out, which is too powerful. But the monster suddenly looked at them and said, "I haven''t eaten for a long time. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll starve to death. I''d better eat my hunger first!" The voice suddenly became very gloomy. Mu Lan''s face turned green and she quickly backed away. Although she had recovered a little, she was still weak now. What''s more, compared with such a powerful monster, it''s like looking for a dead end. "What should I do?" Mu Lan whispered in Liu Fei''s side and said: "will it be trapped, and then look for an opportunity to escape?" But at this time, she found that Liu Fei was not worried at all, but looked at the monster with great interest. Mulan said to herself: "but it seems not easy to trap him. Try it..." Said, unexpectedly did not wait for Liu Fei''s response, directly out of the hand, forced to sacrifice iron blood wood. Tiexuemu''s consumption of her true Qi is not huge, but it is a great drain on her blood. Just now, Mulan only slightly recovered her energy and Qi. Now she has no choice but to make a move. Even if she dies with blood essence, don''t sit here waiting for death. What''s more, she heard her master say that the real power of the iron blood wood is close to the heaven Dan realm, so it''s OK to use the iron blood wood to resist the monster for a while. Under the brush, the blood red array instantly trapped the monster, Mulan looked at it, and then began to pinch the soul. Liu Fei slightly a Leng: "who let you hand?" Before he finished speaking, he only heard a bang. The huge hook on the back of the monster even crossed a cold light, which directly broke through the array! Although the iron bloodwood array is not as strong as before, it is not so easy to be broken. Judging from the current situation, the monster''s strength can even kill Liu Fei and Mulan with one punch. In this way, Liu Fei frowned and began to worry in his heart, and Mulan didn''t need to say more. The array of iron blooded wood was broken with one blow. Her face suddenly turned pale and bloodless, like a piece of white paper, and her eyes became listless."Mulan, cheer up, we will rush out." Liu Fei encouraged her. If she had been in such a state, losing her fighting spirit would have been a sentence of death. Mu Lan''s eyes silently nodded, looking at the huge monster slowly crawling towards them, felt a burst of cold, looked at Liu Fei, said: "you kill me, I don''t want to die in the hands of such strange things." When Mulan talks, her eyes are full of sad expression, as if in an urgent search for a relief. The monster suddenly chuckled twice and cried out, "do you want to die now! No, I haven''t had a good time with you yet It looks like a young child, childish. Staring at two people, suddenly spit out a thick liquid from the mouth. Liu Fei''s eyes are shining. If you look at it carefully, it looks like spider silk. It has great adhesiveness. It should be able to bind the monk. Moreover, the accuracy of this monster is very high. If Liu Fei and Mulan do not dodge, they must be controlled by him. Caught a gap, Liu Fei directly pulled Mulan into his arms, and then flashed to the side. Poop, the viscous liquid fell to the ground like a long line, and immediately adhered to it. If Liu Fei didn''t dodge in time, I''m afraid it would have caught the monster''s way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 The monster was slightly stunned and said, "you two guys can avoid my attack. It''s interesting. OK, I won''t play with you. Let''s see more powerful ones!" Said, that monster body suddenly burst out a strong breath, toward the surrounding wave up, Liu Fei try to block the wood LAN behind him, otherwise may be affected. Suddenly, the liquid, like the wind and rain, flew towards it. With a flash of white light in his eyes, Liu Fei immediately picked up Mulan and dodged in front of the fast monster. After a while, he had already opened a certain distance from the monster. "You two have to die The monster sneered. Mulan said: "we can''t run away. I really don''t want to die under this monster." She has already felt that the monster is constantly approaching, looking at Liu Fei, hoping to give her a happy. Liu Fei stares at the monster and looks at Mulan. All of a sudden, his hand moves, and a light flashes. Mulan smiles and closes his eyes to meet his release. Suddenly came the monster''s roar in the distance: "you all go to die!" Boom, the force that the monster erupts is like bumping into an invisible wall, sending out an incredible roar, its power has been defended? Mu Lan opened his eyes and was stunned. What is going on? What else can defend the monster? The more I thought about it, the more confused I was. After looking around carefully, I found that Liu Fei and I were wrapped in a brilliant array. This is a defensive map! Mu Lan''s heart moved slightly. Although she didn''t understand this aspect very well, she could still see it. After a closer look, the impact of the monster just now consumed most of the energy of the defense array. Fortunately, the defense array was relatively strong and was not broken by him. Liu Fei gently put Mulan down from his arms, and then said, "don''t worry, this is a hundred flowers picture, which was sent by a good friend of mine. Its defense is very strong. This monster can''t attack us for a while." Mu Lan Mu ran nodded, thinking how good a friend he was, how powerful a baby could be? "You have a rest here, and I''ll deal with him!" Liu Fei said. Mulan nodded and began to sit on the ground to heal. Now only to recover strength is the king''s way. Bang a huge sound, scared wood LAN opened his eyes. Liu Fei light said: "you calm down, I said, he certainly can not enter." Mu Lan heard this and nodded, then began to concentrate on healing. The monster hit twice in a row, but it didn''t work at all. He couldn''t help but roar: "good! Today I will destroy your battle and send you to death As he said this, his body suddenly grew bigger, and even his momentum suddenly rose. In this way, Liu Fei realized that this guy should try his best to attack, and then he added crystal stones to the large array, which seemed to maintain the energy of the array. A roar, the monster''s mouth suddenly opened, in his mouth seems to be something in the condensation, emitting a dazzling light. Liu Fei gazed at it and thought, "is this its attack move?" And this time I''m afraid it''s in danger, because Liu Fei can feel through the force against the sky that the huge aura is constantly condensing towards the monster, and its attack power is absolutely terrible. This monster constantly condenses strength, as if the legendary yuan Qi bomb, and this energy more, it is difficult to control, but under the control of that monster, it is very stable. Boom! A dull loud noise, the monster''s mouth suddenly spurted out a dazzling white light, turbulent force crazy toward Liu Fei, Liu Fei only felt that his eyes only endless light in flashing, as if to be submerged by it, and in front of himself hundred flowers picture array is also constantly shaking, as if the wind will fall. Bang! The attack finally came up. At the moment of contact, Liu Fei was shocked. It was time to die. Although the defense of baihuatu array was very strong, it could resist the attack of beasts in Tiandan territory. I really don''t know if it can hold up. Liu Fei clearly felt that there was a strong pressure from all directions. Although the pressure did not directly affect Liu Fei''s body, it was constantly squeezing the big array. Liu Fei couldn''t help but give a breath. As long as he didn''t encounter any danger, he could say anything. Then, Liu Fei took out his green source crystal, and constantly added new energy for the array. So that it will not be easily overwhelmed by the power. At the same time, Liu Fei was frantically repairing the array. Suddenly, a crisp sound came from the top of the array, as if something had cracked. Although the sound was not loud, Liu Fei was surprised, which showed that the hundred flowers painting had appeared flaws. Liu Fei immediately suppresses the pressure that keeps rushing down, and suddenly raises his hands and drags the array that wants to collapse. The last loud sound sounded, which was the final energy of the monster''s attack. Almost the whole space was shaking wildly, and was full of dazzling light. Liu Fei could not open his eyes, and seemed to feel no pain. There was a strong shock. The big array was about to be broken, and Liu Fei was instantly engulfed by the power. Liu Fei can''t do anything in this situation.Just in a flash of time, the light in front of him suddenly burst into bloom, and then disappeared, and Liu Fei also clearly felt that all the pressure had disappeared. The world in front of us is still the original world. Beside us is the wood haze which is still practicing, and the hundred flowers in the sky are full of cracks, just like broken tempered glass. The monsters in front of us seem to have spent a lot of energy and are breathing hard. With a light bang, Liu Fei was surprised to find that a small eye supporting the array was broken, and the big array began to fall to one side, as if the house was about to collapse after the storm, but it had not yet completely fallen down. Liu Fei couldn''t help but feel relieved and finally got through. It seems that apart from accepting the attack on his own initiative and getting hurt, Liu Fei took out the green source crystal, repaired the small array eye, and filled the crystal stone into it. Then, Liu Fei pinches the spirit to decide, let that array stand up again. "It seems that the hundred flowers can even resist the attack of the experts in Tiandan realm." Liu Fei thought to himself. At this time, the monster looked at Liu Fei as if he was tired. He asked breathlessly, "boy, what on earth do you use to resist my attack?" Liu Fei said with a cold smile: "it''s just an array diagram that I''ve refined casually. I didn''t expect to be able to resist your attack." Liu Fei is not so good at talking. This monster almost killed himself. It is not like a good kind. It is doomed to die. The monster was stunned and then said with a smile: "ha ha! Boy, you can brag and force me in front of me. Your array structure is so fine. Don''t say it''s you. I can''t do anything. You refined it? What a joke in the sky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Liu Fei raised his head slightly and looked at the hundred flowers. Indeed, the great array was extremely delicate and magical, which made ran unpredictable. Of course, Liu Fei didn''t reach this level, but he still sneered: "is it difficult? When refining the array diagram, I only looked at it and understood the trick. Why, are you not convinced? " "You are still blowing. The fineness of this array is not something that can be refined by a monk of your cultivation. Even if you can, it will not have such great power." The monster laughed. Liu Fei shook his head helplessly, and was too lazy to continue to talk nonsense with this guy. "Boy, your array is very powerful, but I don''t believe it. You won''t come out all your life. OK, I''ll wait for you here." Say, that monster actually lazily put up a few legs, and then sit on the ground. Liu Fei saw him rest, he also sat down, such a good opportunity, not immediately rest, that is a fool. When the monster is fully recovered, Liu Fei''s strength should be almost restored. At that time, with his naive fire, Liu Fei will not believe that he can''t beat the monster. "Liu Fei?" Mu Lan suddenly called Liu Fei. Liu Fei asked, "I''m here. How do you feel?" Look at her. It''s not normal. Mulan said: "the impact just now made me have some problems in my cultivation. Although the aura in my body is still recovering, it''s a pity that now they are running around in my body. I can''t use these auras, and it''s also very harmful to my body. Can you help me to stabilize the true Qi?" The more Mu Lan said, the more uncomfortable, his face even began to deliver goods, even the sound of breathing changed quickly. Liu Fei did not say a word, directly grasped Mulan''s wrist, slightly felt, knew what had happened. It is not very difficult to suppress that aura. Liu Fei can easily suppress the aura by using the force against the sky. Last time I had the experience of suppressing aura for xiaoruyu, Liu Fei soon thought of how to do it. Now, the most important thing is to have close contact with Mulan''s body. Only in this way can we make our own force against the sky penetrate into her body in an all-round way, and thoroughly comb the disordered Qi. Then Liu Fei stretched out his hand to untie Mulan''s coat, but Mulan was flustered and said, "what do you want to do?" Think Liu Fei is going to do something frivolous to her. Liu Fei explained, "now that I heal you, I need to suppress the aura in your body. This process needs to touch your body. Only in this way can the effect of treatment be better." Liu Fei said also did not stop, will Mulan''s coat off, and then folded, put in his side. "Alas The monster outside was supposed to be resting, but saw Liu Fei take off Mulan''s coat, and immediately looked at Mulan''s mouth. Liu Fei disdains a cold hum, did not expect that the monster looks so disgusting, even will be interested in human women, Liu Fei despised him for a while, then, Mulan took out the luminous ball. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no bright place except the dim light of the array. "Oh, you are so stingy. You are not willing to give me a little bit for taking advantage of yourself!" the monster exclaimed "Beast!" Liu feileng has a drink. The monster said with a smile, "uncle, I''m not human." Liu Fei sneered: "of course, you should also be very hard, after all, you are the only monster like you. No matter you are male or female, there is no other one that can only continue with you. It''s really pathetic." The monster was slightly stunned. Liu Fei said that, but there was no sound. Liu Fei thought it was angry, but who knows that he did not refute, nor angry. Liu Fei couldn''t help admiring him. This guy''s determination is good. Although Liu Fei knows that he can''t beat people in the face and scold people, he should not be regarded as a person. Shaking his head, Liu Fei begins to heal Mulan. About a quarter of an hour later, Mulan suddenly made a strange sound. Liu Fei sounded like a comfortable cry. Hearing this, Liu Fei knew that he should have been able to do it. Then he put on clothes for Mulan, and then turned on the light source. At this time, looking at Mulan, she looks down shyly. I think it should be the contact with Liu Fei just now, which makes her feel shy. Then Liu Fei took a provocative look at the monster. The monster said coldly, "you two guys, sooner or later, will fall into my hands." "Ha ha, you can dream, and tell you that even if we stay in this big array until juxia feisheng, we will not leave easily. However, we have already seen the outside world. Unlike you, you can only survive in this dark and dark cave since you were born. I''m afraid it has been some years. Unfortunately, we haven''t even seen the colorful world outside! " Liu Fei said, and then vaguely talked about the scenery outside. The monster''s face looked forward to, as if attracted by the description in Liu Fei''s mouth. He glared at Liu Fei fiercely and said, "hum, you just want me to leave here. You can run away. Your uncle won''t be cheated!""Yes, of course, we hope you can get out of here quickly, but it will force you to leave. You can wait here slowly. When you get to the old man, you will not be far away from death." Liu Fei said lightly. The monster was restless, and his countless legs began to stand up and walk around. In the monster''s mind, I was stupid and finally found the way out. Why should I spend it here with them? As far as I''m concerned, it''s not easy for me to eat more delicious food as long as there are more delicious ones out there. Thinking of this, the monster looked at Liu Fei and said, "so I should go out for a walk." "Whatever you want." Liu Fei said casually, "it''s not our business that you can''t go out. I''m rarely quiet here, and there are beauties with me. Anyway, I''m too lazy to leave here." The monster glared at Liu Fei fiercely. He said that he had already been with the cattle here and wasted a lot of time on the way to find the exit. Now it is a very rare opportunity to go out. What''s more, if the exit was sealed, wouldn''t it be worse! Thinking of this, the monster suddenly found that Liu Fei in front of him was a little cute. If he hadn''t reminded him, I''m afraid he didn''t know how to go out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Thinking of this, the monster laughed and said, "ha ha! Boy, I won''t thank others easily. You are the first one. I''ll go out to see if I can leave this ghost place The monster said, suddenly toward the outside, directly broke through the stone gate, and then disappeared like the wind. Liu Fei looked at his back and said with a cold smile, "if you give me more force, maybe this cave will collapse." Mu Lan asked with a worried face: "it''s hard to fly here. How can the monster get out? Even if he climbs up the wall, the stone wall is too high, and he is so heavy that he can easily fall off. " "You''re right about that." Liu Fei said with a smile: "I never thought he would go out, but there are many roads in this passage. Maybe the monster will be lost in it directly, or he may find a way out from other places. Moreover, I find that he seems to have been staying in this place all the time, and he should seldom go out. Maybe there is a greater threat in other places." "Well, you have a point." Mu Lan nodded and said yes. Liu Fei faintly smiles, then looks at the Black Dragon Statue, this thing is his most concerned about. As soon as the spirit in his hand was scattered, the map had disappeared and flew back to his hand. Mu Lan was surprised and asked, "is this the array that you resisted the monster just now?" Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s not bad compared with your iron and blood wood. How about we exchange them?" Mulan''s face suddenly showed a worried look. She thought Liu Fei was going to take the iron blooded wood and go back to work. According to the law, Liu Fei saved her more than once, just a piece of iron blooded wood. She should have given it back to Liu Fei. However, the iron blood wood is very important to her master, and it is the treasure of their sect. She can''t decide the fate of the iron blood wood alone, so she said apologetically: "sorry, I can''t give you this iron blood wood." Liu Fei is looking for some reliable information around the Black Dragon Statue, hoping to find something useful to him. Hearing this, she smiles. The girl is very real and silly. Then he deliberately teased her and said, "you should always repay me for saving your life." Mulan''s face was slightly red and said: "in a word, no matter how I say it, I can''t repay you for your kindness. Besides, you can do anything you want, just ask you Don''t go too far... " "Hello! I mean, you come and help me, delay your time, come here and help me find out if there is any information beneficial to us on the Black Dragon Statue! " Liu Fei said. Finish saying, Mu Lan''s face is more red, did not expect that he even misunderstood his meaning, fiercely glared at him, then walked toward him. But I was thinking that it would be too simple to repay him in this way? However, after searching around the Black Dragon Statue for a long time, his face was already tired of sweat, and there was no information beneficial to them. He scratched his head and said, "there seems to be nothing useful here." Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "forget it, you also helped me. We don''t owe each other. You go to have a rest first. Later, if the people of your sect and our college rush in, maybe we still have to fight again." Liu Fei''s tone is very relaxed. It seems that he doesn''t take this as one thing. Even if it''s another fight, it''s nothing. Look at this matter, Liu Lanxiu, can''t we talk about it "How can that work?" Liu Fei said: "our mission is to recapture the iron blood wood, your task is to protect the iron blood wood, there is no room for discussion, because there is only one iron blood wood, if there is no exit, how can it not be solved." Liu Feifei said the more helpless. Mulan look some catch anxious, want what, but can''t say export, just in the eyes with a touch of sadness. Is this woman just a little clever? How can she be confused in such a big event? Liu Fei thought. Liu Fei chuckled at her and said, "don''t be depressed. The probability that they will find us is very small, and the chance for us to fight is very small. After all, I am such a charming man, you can''t bear to fight." Mu Lan heard what Liu Fei meant this time, and moved slightly in his heart. How could he be so shameless? But I don''t resent Just thinking, Mulan suddenly realized what was wrong. The monster has been out for such a long time. Why hasn''t there been any movement? Just thinking about it, suddenly came a loud noise, and then a huge black shadow roared in: "Damn, I have come back, you two bastards, I will destroy you!" "No, get out of the way!" Mulan yelled, without saying a word, directly pushed Liu Fei away, as if to bear all this. Liu Fei''s body retreated slightly, and then his eyes showed a surprised look. What the hell are you pushing me for? This guy has such a huge body and a wide range of attack. If you push away, I will be hit by him! However, this little girl is a little kind-hearted, or know how to protect Liu Fei.Bang! The huge hook suddenly flew from the air, like a huge hammer falling from the sky. Liu Fei thought, is this guy so arrogant? Relying on his own huge body, he even attacked directly with his body! Iron blooded wood Shua flew up, spinning in the air, emitting light like the sun, but before she pinched lingjue, Liu Fei had said beside her: "don''t do it, look at me..." With that, Liu Fei threw away the picture of flowers and covered himself with Mulan and the statue. Then the white light in his eyes flashed, which actually penetrated the crack of the statue. At the beginning, Liu Fei didn''t care what was in the statue. After the statue vibrated, there was a crack. Liu Fei thought that he could make use of himself To peep into it with one''s own strength against heaven. At this glance, Liu Fei felt happy. As expected, Liu Fei did not disappoint him. A familiar breath came. Liu Fei ran Yi Tianlu, and he could feel that the content fed back from Yi Tianlu and the things in the statue were just a drop of blood essence in the five claw Golden Dragon brother''s body, which was the blood of the Golden Dragon! After obtaining this blood essence, Liu Fei immediately felt that the power of the force against the heaven was rising wildly. Moreover, after a small improvement last time, Liu Fei could conclude that, by integrating the essence of five claw golden dragon, his anti heaven power had risen steadily to a level. Slightly a pinch fist, has not yet run the true Qi, between the fists unexpectedly spread a strong Qi strength. It''s a great feeling to have power! Liu Fei smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Then, Liu Fei took back the picture of flowers, and then offered a dragon pattern tripod, and the three color flame erupted. At the same time, the green flame in Liu Fei''s hand quickly erupted and fused with the three color flame, which produced a greater amount of energy. "Go to hell!" With a light drink, Liu Fei felt that the power of this bright fire was already extremely powerful. It was not a little stronger than when he had a fight with Lao Dao last time. And can control the speed of the fire, the flame roared high, in an instant, the power of the flame has become extremely terrible. Mu Lan slightly surprised, she did not expect to have such a terrible flame. The energy emitted contains the tyranny of green flame and real fire, which seems to burn all things in the world. The monster seemed to feel the power of Yi Nai Huo, and immediately spit out viscous liquid, forming a defense wall in front of him. However, Liu Fei''s Yi Nai fire was very fast, and instantly swallowed up the liquid He ejected. Liu feileng had a drink, and the flame suddenly rose. The monster''s eyes showed a look of consternation. He did not know why Liu Fei''s strength would soar, but he could feel that, among them, there was a feeling that he was familiar with. At the beginning, he just absorbed the breath of the blood of the golden dragon, which made him become so powerful, so he knew how terrible this feeling was. "Are you all right?" See Liu Fei''s figure some empty shake, Mu Lan asks quickly. Liu Fei shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I can still persist." For the first time, Yi Nai Huo released such great power, and quickly devoured the monster''s defense. Liu Fei was unable to adapt for a moment, but continued: "we must kill this guy." "Why?" Mu Lan didn''t know why, so he said: "he''s afraid now, just scare it away, and you seem to be unable to hold on." Liu Fei said in a cold voice, "no, the way the monster gets energy is to devour it. I don''t think it wants to really kill us. Its goal is to swallow up the power of both of us." This monster must have taken a fancy to Liu Fei and Mulan''s accomplishments, so he made great efforts. "Obliterate me!" Liu Fei had a big drink, and the flame rose to the sky. Before the monster escaped, he immediately urged the flame to cover the monster. The monster was immediately caught by the bright fire and gave out a painful howl. The whole body suddenly trembled violently and fell to the ground and began to roll continuously. "Hit him!" The wood haze is slightly surprised to say. And the power of the fire made her feel very afraid. When fighting Liu Fei just now, why didn''t Liu Fei attack himself and the iron blooded wood array with this flame? If so, I will die! At this time, the monster made a roar, and a strange thing appeared on its body, as if it was a viscous liquid drilling out of his body. The place burned by the fire, the viscous liquid began to swallow up. Liu Fei looked at him carefully for a while and thought, this kind of power is too strange to swallow itself? "Damn it! I will kill you The monster growled. His body began to transmute and was quickly replaced by the place where the fire had burned. Mulan also looked silly, did not expect this monster still has this kind of power. However, at this time, Liu Fei''s ears suddenly moved. He only heard a slight sound coming from his ear. He moved slightly. He immediately turned around and was stunned. The statue of the black dragon actually moved. Liu Fei thought that he was wrong. He concentrated on it. Sure enough, the statue moved itself! Mulan and Liu Fei are stunned. Did you accidentally touch the mechanism here just now? Bang! Just then, there was a light under the statue. Seeing this ray of light, Liu Fei and Mulan finally saw a ray of life, showing a surprise smile, looked at each other, and ran directly to there. The monster was angry, but he had no way. The main reason was that the statue moved away, and the gap was too small for him to go down. If you want to go out, you can only make the phagocytic effect on your body faster. But the monster can''t help running past, trying to squeeze into the gap. "Let''s go. If this monster gets rid of the fire, we can''t leave." Liu Fei said: "the monster with the strength above Tiandan territory is still terrible." Liu Lanfei has already nodded. Two people through a narrow channel, constantly fly up, the light in front of them is also more dazzling, finally came to the end, two people came out from inside. Looking around, this place seems to be the edge of the Baimu nationality. They are standing on a giant root raised by the sacred tree, like a towering mountain. They did not think about anything and flew directly down. Now there is no suction. They can fly at will. After a while, they fell to the ground and looked back. The monster didn''t come out. Maybe it was caught there, because the crack was not what it could drill out. Temporarily relieved, the two looked at each other, and the same smile.In front of her is a common area of the Baimu nationality. Liu Fei is not familiar with this place. Naturally, she doesn''t know where it is. After asking Mulan, she shakes her head and says, "I haven''t been here, and I know where this is..." Just saying that, suddenly Liu Fei felt a smell of blood floating. A normal area, at least not as cold as the place in front of you, but also with the smell of blood. Something must have happened here. "Go and see!" Liu Fei said. Mu Lan suddenly grabbed him and said, "wait a minute. If you don''t understand the situation, it may be too dangerous in the past." Liu Fei said: "if we don''t go there, no one of the Baimu people in this area will survive. Don''t worry, the other party may not be so powerful." Mu Lan is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei is so concerned about the life and death of Bai Mu people,. "All right." Mu Lan said softly, "but be careful, if the strength of the other side is too strong, we still don''t show up, you and I just recovered less than half of the strength." Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "I''m not a fool. Don''t you know the safety of your idea? You can rest assured. " The two began to approach the area. Liu Fei had prepared a hundred flowers picture, and Mulan had also prepared iron blood wood. These two things are the best magic weapons for two people to defend themselves. Once there is any danger, they can directly sacrifice to save their lives. The sound of killing is getting louder and louder, and the smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger, but Liu Fei and Mulan still can''t hear the sound coming from that place. "This place seems to have set up a sound insulation array." Mu Lan said softly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Although there are sound insulation arrays in this place, with the cultivation of Liu Fei and Mulan, they can still hear some sounds inside, and the sound insulation array is not so good. "Kill them!" Inside came a subtle voice. Liu Fei and Mulan followed the sound carefully and found that they were a huge Heiyan ethnic group. They could not understand Liu Fei of Heiyan nationality clearly. Then, a sword flash, Mulan just want to say something, Liu Fei''s figure has rushed past. Shua, blood spatter, is the black flame people fell to the ground. "Who are you?" The monk of the Heiyan clan stares at Liu Fei. Liu Fei did not speak, and at this time, those white wood people kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy saw Liu Fei, as if they had seen a savior, and they were crying out to Liu Fei. The monk of the Heiyan clan looked a little impatient and said to Liu Fei coldly, "hum, I think you are too bold, and just let you see the strength of the master!" With that, the monk of the black flame clan was not polite, he directly waved the big knife in his hand, and went straight to Liu Fei without saying a word. With a faint smile, Liu Fei gently lifted the sword in his hand. With a Shua, a crisp sound, the knife in the hands of the black flame monk had been broken into two pieces. Then, Liu Fei looked at the black flame monk and said, "do you want to end up with it?" A cold feeling suddenly rises from his heart. The monk of Heiyan nationality is not a fool. He is completely frightened. Liu Fei''s sword is too easy to take his life! "You go on, no one of us can run without getting rid of him today!" The monk of Heiyan nationality drank a lot, and other people around him started to fight. In a moment, Liu Fei was surrounded by the monks of Heiyan nationality. Then these friars joined hands. The speed of the move was very fast and cruel. Mulan joined the battlefield, and then a strong impact, two black flame friars immediately flew up, and then said to Liu Fei, "we will deal with half of them alone!" The monks of the Heiyan clan knew that there was no way to avoid it. They rushed to the two people crazily. But when they rushed up, they were suddenly shaken apart by a huge force. Then the monks of the Heiyan clan who were shaken apart fell to the ground one by one, as if they were dying. The monk of Heiyan nationality, who had just fought with Liu Fei, seemed to realize that he was not Liu Fei''s opponent. He trembled slightly in his heart. However, he forced himself to calm down and said, "are you two really afraid of death? We, the Heiyan people, will soon occupy the Baimu people. By then, the whole Baimu people will be under the control of our Heiyan people. It''s too late for you to surrender now! " "Oh Liu Fei sneered and said, "if you don''t surrender?" "If you don''t surrender..." The black flame monk said: "hum, I''ll go to our commander to clean you up!" Liu Fei laughed. The monk of Heiyan nationality was very interesting. He even said such ridiculous words. He thought that this guy was going to put out some cruel words. He just wanted to find someone to help him. Now the strength of the black flame monk is far from Liu Fei, so Liu Fei doesn''t pay much attention to it. "Big brother, you should be careful of them." A captured little girl said to Liu Fei. Liu Fei took a look at her and shook his head helplessly in the dark. He thought that he was so small that he almost knew nothing. He almost left the world in a muddle headed way. The practice of the Heiyan people was almost contemptible. Liu Fei slightly clenched the flying sword in his hand and said, "don''t worry, big brother will protect you, and these black flame villains will not hurt you." Then he stares at the friar of the Heiyan clan. The black flame monk sneered and said, "ha ha, I can see that you are injured. I don''t believe that you can kill me with your strength!" The monk of Heiyan nationality was not a fool. Knowing that Liu Fei would not let him go, he immediately gave out a round bead from his mouth. Liu Fei''s eyes moved, and instantly felt that there was a very strong energy in the black beads. The flying sword was not polite, and the sword spirit was crisscrossed with murderous spirit. The monk of Heiyan clan in the distance was slightly shocked. Liu Fei''s strength was so terrible. While Liu Fei blocked the black ball, the friar of Heiyan nationality immediately turned around and ran. He didn''t believe Liu Fei would catch up with him. Under the sword spirit, the black ball exploded, and the red flame instantly devoured Liu Fei. The little girl immediately shed a tear mark and exclaimed, "big brother!" He said: "she''s OK." She knew that even if the explosion was several times more powerful, Liu Fei would not have any accident. The little girl was stunned, and even her family members showed their unbelievable eyes. Although Liu Feigang''s strength has been very strong, they can''t believe that someone can survive such a powerful explosion. Although they also know the existence of friars, they do not know the true power of friars. With a roar and an explosion, a black figure suddenly rushed out of the flame, so fast that people could hardly see it clearly. Then the sword light in his hand flashed, and he cut directly at the Heiyan monk who was fleeing. At this time, the monk of Heiyan nationality seemed to have foreseen the danger behind him, and his backhand was a knife towards the back, which had to be said to be very accurate and straight Then he cut Liu Fei''s body.However, Liu Fei stopped the attack only by relying on his Gold Owl clothes, and an energy rebounded away. At the same time, Liu Fei''s flying sword directly split the Heiyan friar into two. With a bang, the Heiyan monk''s body was blown apart. "Is that all?" Liu Fei said disappointed. Mulan came over, lowered his head, looked at the black flame friar on the ground, and said: "this guy''s strength is good, but it''s far worse than you. I think he should be the leader here. From here, the invading Heiyan army should not be in this place." Then Mulan took a look at the white wood center not far away, and said, "perhaps the purpose of these black flame monks is to cause confusion in the border area, so that the white wood army can not be met." Liu Fei''s heart slightly a Lin, looking not far away from the center of the white wood, after all, there are countless white wood people there. If the Heiyan tribe really captured the Baimu people, it must be a terrible massacre. They have learned from the past and will never let go of any of the Baimu people. Although Liu Fei doesn''t care about the war in this world, he is still touched by the poor little girl in front of him. "What are you thinking?" Mu Lan asked softly. Liu Fei shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I just think that although Heiyan and Renma have attacked the Baimu people for their territory, the practice of Heiyan is too great." "Ha ha, that''s their idea. We still can''t understand it." Mu Lan said with a smile. Seeing that the little girl was ok, and the family gradually recovered from the panic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 "Let''s go and get rid of the rest of the Heiyan friars, and the crisis here will be relieved." Mulan said. Liu Fei nodded lightly, and they jumped up directly. Standing in the sky, looking down, they wiped out all the black flame monks who were still killing. Then they came to the surviving Baimu people in this area and said to them, let them go to the center of Baimu nationality to hide. After all, the security system there is more favorable. Liu Fei and Mulan prepare to leave here, suddenly a slight voice called out: "big brother." Suddenly looking back, Liu Fei found that the little girl was chasing them. She was very tired and panting. She came to Liu Fei and said, "big brother, we can''t get into the central area. Now it''s very strict to want to enter the central area. What''s more, you may encounter some danger on the way. Can you stay and help us?" The girl said, eyes with crystal clear tears, Liu Fei slightly lowered his head, in the heart is very unbearable. "If you have nothing to do, you can stay here, but I will go back." Mulan said. Liu Fei opened the map in the energy chip, and then inquired about the location of the place. Coincidentally speaking, this place is not far away from the Tianxiao gang. It is only tens of miles away. It is also a very easy thing to buy shares and let the people of Tianxiao Gang come to help. Then Liu Fei contacted Wu shiye and said, "you ask Chifeng to bring people to a Baimu residential area about 27 kilometers southeast. This area is not small, but the fortifications are very fragile. If there is an invasion of Heiyan people, they can''t resist it." Mr. Wu said: "I can understand, leader, you mean to let our Tianxiao sect divide some strength to protect them." Liu Fei nodded. He was still worried about whether the people of Tianxiao sect would be so kind. After all, there was no interest in this matter. Moreover, it was full of danger to fight with the monks of Heiyan nationality. Even if they did not dare to violate Liu Fei''s orders, they would make some mistakes if they didn''t want to. Master Wu continued: "don''t worry, leader. In the Tianxiao sect, your orders are everything. We will certainly complete the tasks you announced. Although this area is a little small, it is still a rich place. We have protected them. We should have some money under us to enrich our gang''s treasury." Liu Fei smiles. Mr. Wu''s careful thinking is not simple. So he said, "whatever you want, but we must let Chifeng pay attention to it. If anyone dares to harass the residents here or rob them of their property, don''t blame me, the leader of the gang, for not being fraternal. And those monks of the Heiyan tribe. If you can''t stop them, you should contact me in time. " "Yes Master Wu firmly said: "leader, we will do better!" Fortunately, Wu shiye is still obedient. He has no doubts about himself and will not easily refute himself. Liu Fei doesn''t care about the economy of this area. It''s a good thing to protect them even if it''s for personal gain. "What''s going on here has nothing to do with me. If you don''t go back soon, it''s hard for the master to explain." Mu Lan looks at Liu Fei and says hesitantly. After all, Liu Fei saved her life, and Liu Fei didn''t take the opportunity to snatch the iron blooded wood in her hand. No matter what, she should say something to Liu Fei. But now suddenly put forward to leave, it seems that some inhuman. However, Liu Fei was not a person with ink marks. He did not have so many things in his heart. He simply waved his hand and said, "go back quickly. If your master comes to look for you and see me, I''m afraid I will try to escape at that time." "Ha ha." Mu Lan suddenly laughed and said with a smile, "well, we''ll see you later. I''ll repay you at that time." Finish saying, Mu Lan figure move, fly away directly. Those who survived in this area, when they saw this scene, their eyes widened with consternation. Although they did not admire Mulan''s free flight, they were certainly amazed by Mulan''s unique appearance. Liu Fei watched Mulan leave, and then the people here stayed for a while. When the people of Tianxiao Gang came over, Liu Fei made an excuse to leave here. After all, if Liu Fei doesn''t go back early, I''m afraid something will happen. Sure enough, when Liu Fei returned to the place where he had been fighting with Mulan, he had gathered countless students from Tianling academy, and almost all the senior students had come. Seeing Liu Fei come back, these people are directly surprised to open their mouths. They can''t believe it. However, when they saw Liu Fei, they were so surprised and happy that they rushed to him without saying a word. "Fourth, how did you get back?" Huo crazy''s eyes widened in amazement and said in disbelief. His voice was hesitant, and his expression was very excited. After seeing Liu Fei, the students in the silver group also flew over directly. For a while, all their eyes were focused on Liu Fei. The man who was hard to come back from the elder''s mouth miraculously appeared in front of them. Elder withered wood looks at Liu Fei with a calm expression. He seems not to be shocked. It seems that Liu Fei in front of him has no experience no matter what he does. "Look what you''re talking about." Liu Fei looked at Huo crazy and said with a smile, "don''t you like it? Will I come?" With that, Liu Fei felt a strange expression on everyone''s faces. It seemed that something big had happened.Huo said: "fourth, maybe you don''t know. Elder deadwood has already said that this is probably the place where the old master sealed the evil dragon. In order to completely suppress the monster, the old master used a terrible seal. It is said that as long as you get close to the seal, no matter how powerful your cultivation is, you will not be able to fly in front of it. Instead, it will be sucked in. Moreover, in order to prevent others from doing damage here, the old Dean also arranged an array. We all think that you have... " Liu Fei understood that he had no way to fly in this place, and he was also sucked into the bottom of the cave by the suction. It was the old dean who made the ghost. That guy, even arranged such an array, almost killed Liu Fei. However, one thing still makes Liu Fei feel very strange, that is, when he came out, he was not obstructed by the array. Why? Is that place an exit left by the old Dean? It''s impossible. Elder deadwood has said that when the old master killed the evil dragon, there was no gap left. Liu Fei is a little confused. I''m afraid this matter will have to be deliberated in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 "Liu Fei, where''s Lao Dao?" The dead wood elder came over and asked in a low voice. At this time, in the mysterious cave, a man came up. Liu Fei fixed his eyes and felt a slight shock in his heart. The man in front of him turned out to be a colorful firefly! I didn''t expect that she was such a beautiful woman, and she was so arrogant that she would pull a piece of rope to climb up and down. "Lao Dao?" Liu Fei said faintly: "did not see." Liu Fei didn''t lie to the dead wood elder. Although Lao Dao fell down, who knows where he went? Anyway, Liu Fei really didn''t see it. "Hum! Did you kill elder martial brother Dao secretly? " The student called the lean monkey suddenly rushed up and said to Liu Fei fiercely. Liu Fei looks at him, and the white light in his eyes twinkles slightly. Since integrating the essence of five claw golden dragon, Liu Fei has regained the essence of the force against heaven. Now, when using the force against the sky, he is even more perfect. This person should be one of the students who killed the gold group. He was actually more vicious than the old knife. Liu Fei chuckled at him and suddenly stepped up. Then Huoran punched him directly in the stomach. Then he slapped him in the face. Before he could react, he was beaten with blood all over his mouth. Then the force against heaven appeared, but at this time, a terrible pressure came from the dead wood elder. Huo crazy and others are stunned. They haven''t calmed down. What happened? Until the withered wood elder showed a strong momentum, they rushed to the front and said, "Liu Fei, stop it." Liu Fei slightly sidetracked, looked at the dead wood elder and Huo crazy, staring at the thin monkey in front of him, and suddenly gave a cold smile. Then there was a fierce punch. With a bang, the skinny monkey was hit by the fist, and the whole person was staggering, as if to fall to the ground. Everyone was shocked to see Liu Fei, and their faces were not very good-looking. There is no one who can be so presumptuous in front of the dead wood elder, let alone Liu Fei, a student in the golden group. Even those students who have already gone out of here, after obtaining senior officials and nobility, should still be respectful to him when they meet him. Even those disciples who have a good future and other elders are in awe of him. Even if Liu Fei has a grudge against the skinny monkey, he must not be so unscrupulous when the elder withered wood has already expressed his position. Now even the boss of Huo crazy dare not speak. It''s not because of fear of punishment, but because of the current atmosphere and the pressure exerted by the withered wood elder, like an invisible mountain, oppressing these people. These students are already in awe of the elder withered wood. No one dares to challenge his authority. Even if the family power is in a big family, his children dare not be presumptuous. The colorful firefly just climbed out of the dark cave. She went down for at least several hundred meters and found nothing. This is very dangerous, many people do not agree with her to go down, but because the accident is the elite students of the Tianling academy, she insists on going down, and others are not easy to say anything. But she just came up a short time ago and saw the scene in front of her, and she was speechless. "Liu Fei, what''s your situation?" Liu Fei''s head turned very fast. He thought about it and rushed straight up. He wanted to flatten Liu Fei. But Liu Fei grinned at him, as if to say, master Cai, are you caring about me? The fool can see that the colorful firefly is worried about the dead wood elder''s anger, so he preempts Liu Fei. But cailiuying is at least a master. She rushes up, and the withered wood elder can''t say anything. "Master Cai, I''ll take care of it myself." Withered wood elder said, the figure suddenly moved, like a ghost general, directly from the color flow firefly in front of, in an instant rushed to Liu Fei''s. He glared at Liu Fei fiercely, as if he was his enemy. If this kind of fierce eyes were replaced by someone else, he would have been flustered, but Liu Fei was indifferent. Although his cultivation was worse than the dead wood elder, he had never been afraid of anyone. However, after approaching Liu Fei, the dead wood elder said, "what do you want to say?" He was not unreasonable in the imagination of those students, and did not hit people as soon as he came up. Liu Fei knew for a long time that the elder of withered wood would not do anything at will. These people were afraid of him and were completely frightened by his majesty. Of course, his strength is also an indisputable fact. Liu Fei said faintly: "if you ask me what I want to say, I really want to say something. Perhaps the elder didn''t know that we had shed our blood in order to recover the iron bloodwood. Except Lao Dao and this skinny monkey, all of us did our best. The battle at that time was very dangerous. It was almost the critical moment for the survival of our two teams. However, this guy, like Lao Dao, wants to attack our golden group together with the other party. If it wasn''t for them, maybe the iron bloodwood has already counted down, and the woman and I will never be sucked into the cave. He has already given him two fists just now, which has given him great face. " After hearing this, the elder deadwood calmed down a little."I''ll give you face." Liu Fei takes a look at the dead wood elder and continues to speak lightly. Everyone was shocked. Liu Fei could not imagine that he was so arrogant that he said such a thing in front of the dead wood elder. Did he not want to mix up in Tianling academy? Besides, does he have any deep background and is not afraid of the elder withered wood at all? This is a bit of bullshit. What background can you be disrespectful to the dead wood elder? The elder withered wood is not as easily angry as the students imagine. Instead, he smiles and says, "Liu Fei, how can you say that?" In fact, it''s hard for others to imagine that he would speak the truth when he was in the position of elder Deadwood. But he did, and he was calm all the time. Otherwise, in addition to his strong cultivation, he would not have such great dignity among many students. Liu Fei said coldly, "as the commander-in-chief of this mission, I''m afraid your judgment is wrong. If you let these two evil groups of horses carry out the task with us, we almost lead our two groups to destruction. Don''t you have any responsibility?" In an instant, Huo crazy and others mentioned the heart to his throat. Now every word Liu Fei says is playing with fire. If the elder withered wood becomes angry, he will be finished! "Yes, what you said is reasonable. I do have part of my responsibility." The dead wood elder''s voice sank. All around were stunned, and they were very calm. Did they lower their voice and apologize in front of Liu Fei? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 Elder withered wood continued: "you are right. As the commander-in-chief of the mission, I did not do a good job in the selection of people this time, and I lacked consideration. However, I did not expect Lao Dao to be so mischievous!" Liu Fei said lightly: "on the battlefield, a close comrade in arms is our strongest help, but if there are such comrades playing tricks behind us, who dares to continue fighting?" The dead wood elder nodded slightly, did not continue to say live. However, he has already admitted his mistakes in front of so many people, and Liu Fei has nothing to say. But Liu Fei felt helpless. The elder of withered wood could clearly see that Lao Dao was a man with evil intentions. He arranged him in. I don''t know how he thought of it. Then Liu Fei looked at the thin monkey and said, "things have come to this point. Let me be frank. Last time Lao Dao killed two members of the golden group. I will ask for justice in this matter." The thin monkey''s face was flustered. He didn''t dare to look up at him. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. "By the way, Liu Fei, what happened after you went down?" Huo Fu asked in a low voice beside Liu Fei. At this time, the withered wood elder waved his hand and said, "you can go back and talk about this matter. You should stay in brass group and refined iron group, and guard the hole here. I will send someone to replace you. Master Cai will stay here, otherwise I will not rest assured of those people." Those people mentioned by the elder withered wood naturally refer to the "big thieves" of Mulan''s sect. Liu Fei was relieved that the colorful fireflies were here. Moreover, the brass and refined iron groups were not vegetarians. Those people would not do anything to them. "You go back first. I don''t blame you for the failure of this mission. As for the final result, the Presbyterian Council should also make a thorough investigation. Liu Fei, come with me. " Withered wood elder finished saying to look at Liu Fei, the latter nodded and went with him. When they returned to the residence of the elder of dead wood in Tianling academy, they stood at each other. The elder pondered for a long time, and suddenly looked at Liu Fei and asked, "Liu Fei, how did you get out? What about the woman? Where have you been? I don''t think you know the great significance of the iron blooded wood to our heavenly spirit courtyard. Now you can''t do well to lose it. " The dead wood elder said these words seriously, Liu Fei suddenly realized that this matter seemed to be a little dangerous. As long as the mission fails, there is no reason to escape. Liu Fei is quite clear about this, but he will not tell him all about what happened next. If the dead wood elder believes that the truth he said is good, if not, it is another matter. Maybe you will say that you are in the same boat with Mulan. Liu Fei said simply, and the elder of withered wood gradually understood, but Liu Fei said that he was not in danger below, and that he and the other side were also on their own guard. The elder deadwood did not believe what he said. Especially when Liu Fei came out, the dead wood elder felt more strange. Liu Fei then continued to explain: "when we were about to run out, a monster suddenly sprang up. As for the terrible part of the monster, I don''t know. Finally, I burned him with Yitian fire, and I don''t know whether it was burned to death. But in the end, the mechanism has been closed, and I think the monster should not come out." He felt that he had to say something about it, because if the monster came out, he was afraid it would be a sea of fire, so it would be better for him to strengthen his defense and finally kill the monster himself. After hearing this, the elder withered Wood said with a smile: "you boy, your mind is quite a lot. Do you say that you only saw him at last and did not make an estimate of the strength of the other party?" Liu Fei was slightly stunned. He didn''t know whether he was lying or cheating himself. He immediately nodded his head and said, "I can''t see through his strength." Elder withered wood looked at Liu Fei for a while, then waved his hand and said, "OK, you go back first. I still need to discuss with the people of the Presbyterian Council about your mission, and then I will give you a reply." Liu Fei nodded, and without delay, went out directly. The dead wood elder added a sentence after him: "Liu Fei, that iron blooded wood is not what we want, but what a very important person wants. How you say, you have not completed this task, so you should be more cautious in future." Liu Fei said faintly, "yes." When he first came to tianlingyuan, he carried out a task, which was extremely dangerous. Liu Fei looked back at the old man''s residence like a dream. Liu Fei''s eyes sank slightly and remembered the words of the elder. After all, the characters were dealt with according to the failure, and there was no reward, so he was not satisfied. Of course, Liu Fei doesn''t care about those things. Even so, they are very concerned about others. As they say, many people need the reward, not only to cultivate themselves, but also to increase the foundation of their families. If he let Mulan go, and let them suffer losses, Liu Fei also feel a bit sad. And it''s a great opportunity to get them. Liu Fei admits his selfishness. After all, in this world, he is not familiar with his place of life, and the surrounding environment is very cruel. If Liu Fei does not spend some efforts to expand his strength, he may not be able to live safely, let alone return to the land of war god.When entering the golden group residence, Liu Fei already saw Huo crazy and others. Huo crazy was sitting at the door with a serious look on his face. Martin was dancing his long stick and playing happily. He didn''t feel any sense of loss. However, he could see that he was not very happy, and Ning Huan was sitting on the steps with a sad face. These people are quite happy to see Liu Fei back. "Fourth, are you ok?" Ning Huan is the most worried person, but seeing Liu Fei come back, his sad face also dissipated. He came to Liu Fei and asked directly. "Well, nothing." Liu Fei said: "the skinny monkey is expected to be put into prison for the rest of his life. Xiaohei Xiaohuang''s revenge can be regarded as revenge, but unfortunately, I don''t know whether Lao Dao is dead or not." Huo crazy took a look at Liu Fei, then went to him, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "you just join our golden group. You take Xiaohei and Xiaohuang as brothers. I really don''t know how to say it..." Liu Fei said with a soft smile: "ha ha, don''t be so amorous. I have already determined that you are brothers. How can the people who can call you brothers be poor? If I had the chance, I would like to meet them. " Huo crazy suddenly realized that he nodded fiercely: "good brother!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 "As long as you''re OK, let''s go in and talk." Huo looked around and whispered, as if afraid of being watched. Liu Fei nodded and walked in. When you come to the room, you will feel like you have entered the house. You can close the door. You don''t have to worry about being heard by others when you speak here. Besides, you don''t have to hide anything from your brothers. Ning Huan''s curiosity has been unable to help, immediately asked: "old four, what happened after you go down?" Liu Fei didn''t intend to hide it. He recounted the whole story. Even when he let Mulan go, he said how he thought of it. Originally, he thought that Huo crazy and others would feel uncomfortable in their hearts, but who knows who grinned. "Fourth, no matter what you do, brothers can understand you, as long as you do it is right." Said Martin, quite heartily. Liu Fei is a little embarrassed. These people just trust themselves unconditionally. Ning Huan is more excited to say: "I don''t say you, old four you are too cow, actually gave up a task to pick up girls, this kung fu I can learn hard!" Huo crazy said with a smile: "get out of the way, you may get the last two ends are not good." Ning Huan was not convinced and gave the boss a look. Liu Fei said, "I''m sorry, because this mission failed, you didn''t get the contribution and reward of the college." Huo Fu shook his head and said, "no, after all, we have tried our best this time. The reward for completing the task is not much. There are only six or seven pieces of green source crystal. However, these things are not small wealth for ordinary people." Liu Fei nodded and thought, it''s really the same thing. In my heart, they still don''t want to lose so much. So he said, "to be bold, which of our brothers is from a big family and has more property?" Huo crazy and others are slightly stunned. Generally, they don''t mention this kind of thing, and others won''t ask. If it''s a big family, it''s natural to show off. However, since they were brothers, there was nothing to hide from them, and Huo crazy knew that Liu Fei asked this question, which must have been his intention. "My family is in a relatively remote area, and my father died early. I''m not a rich man." Ning Huan said with a smile. Huo crazy and Martin slightly a Leng, really did not expect, Ning Huan''s family conditions are so poor. At first, they thought there were two stinky money in Ninghuan party. After all, those who like chasing girls so much, how can they go after them if they don''t have a few money? Martin said: "compared with Ning Huanlai, my family is better. My parents are just small businessmen of the Baimu nationality. If it wasn''t for them, I would not have the funds to come here to practice. Of course, our family is just an ordinary small family." "And you?" Liu Fei looks at Huo crazy. Huo Fu slightly shook his head and said, "my family is in the top of the white wood clan, and my father is a general." Martin and Ning Huan can''t help but exclaim, this guy''s father is actually a general, unexpectedly he should hide so deep, and he has always been relatively low-key, so the background is not simple. Although the old Dao was so rampant, relying on their family, their family status was similar to that of the general, and there were not many monks in their family. But Huo said: "but I was born by a concubine, and I have no memory of my mother. She has little status in our family. Everyone is crowding me out. If I had not cultivated very talented, I would have been expelled from the family now." Hear Huo crazy words, Martin and Ning Huan silly eyes, if said, Huo crazy seems to be the most miserable person. If Ning Huan and Martin''s family life is plain, but at least their family members are willing to support them and love them very much. It goes without saying that Huo has hardly seen his mother, even his father. He even grew up under the ridicule and bullying of family members. No wonder he is always silent. Liu Fei nodded, the three brothers said, one worse than the other. The best is probably Martin, but it''s not so easy for them to take out seven or eight pieces of green source crystal. Although some of them have made some contributions in ordinary times, in order to practice, they can''t run away. They are used to buy spiritual elixir or healing supplies just like colorful fireflies. The audience said their family background, Ning Huan looked at Liu Fei and said with expectation: "what about you, fourth? How''s your family? Let''s see if you can support my brother? " Liu Fei shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "my life experience is worse than you." The crowd sighed a little, and it turned out that one brother was inferior to the other. If the four brothers wanted to make some achievements, they still had to work on their own. But Liu Fei then said with a smile: "however, put aside the past, now I also have a small fortune." "Oh?" Ning Huan was surprised and said, "did you accidentally find any wonderful treasure?" "Ning Huan, you let the fourth finish." Said Martin. Liu Fei nodded and said, "I didn''t find the treasure, but I came here to know your three brothers. You are the greatest wealth in my life. God is willing to bestow on me. I feel that I am already very rich. As for money, I happen to be a little bit. I just think that I can make up for our loss this time. "They were slightly stunned. Ning Huan and Martin were about to stop Liu Fei, but Huo Fang waved his hand and said, "you two let him finish speaking. The fourth one must have his reason to do so." Liu Fei nodded and said, "even if you add up all the losses, it''s just more than 100 pieces of green source crystal. This is nothing to me. As for the contribution of completing the task and the impact on the assessment in the future, I can''t help it. However, I plan to bring out more green source crystals, even if it is the compensation this time. Moreover, those in the silver group, who used to follow Lao Dao, have changed their relationship with us, but after all, they were enemies before. This time, we were so cruel to Lao Dao and the skinny monkey. After all, they would be flustered. " Liu Fei said so, Huo crazy and others nodded. It seems that they have almost understood Liu Fei''s meaning. "Are you trying to buy them off?" Said Huo. Liu Fei shook his head and said, "it''s not a bribe. I just feel like they''re not assholes. They just don''t have the backbone. They''re just like the wall grass. Such people may not know what brotherhood is. They will only focus on money and interests. Of course, I did not say that this is bad. As long as they do not violate their conscience, there is nothing to say. Since they need crystal stones, we can say that we can use this to buy them off. " Several people looked at each other. Now they are thinking about Liu Fei''s wealth. How many stones does he have? You know, it is not an easy thing to take out more than 100 green source polar crystals, and only tianlingyuan can be so grand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Huo Fang shook his head and did not think about it. He said, "in this way, if we keep good relations with the silver group, we will not lose to Lao Dao in the Tianling Academy. Moreover, the popularity of the fourth senior in the past two days has caused a great disturbance." He has already agreed with Liu Fei to do so. Since Liu Fei said he can take it out, Huo crazy believes that he has the strength. This trust is becoming more and more ingrained. At this time, Martin suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and said, "listen to you, if you walk in the college like Lao Dao all day long, do we look too boastful? I''m not used to it. " "Ha ha." Liu Fei and Huo crazy laughed. Huo Fen patted him on the shoulder and said, "what we want is not the leader, nor is it to bully others at will. It is just that we should establish our own power and practice in the college. There is also a time limit. When the time comes, we will go out of the college gate and directly enter the broader world. When the time comes, we will face more challenges If we already have our own power in the heavenly spirit courtyard, we will have a kind of dependence for the future. " Liu Fei nodded and said with a smile, "yes, the boss is right. And we have this ability. Now we are the top students in the Tianling Academy. We can expand our power with only a little money. " Listen to Huo crazy and Liu Fei said, Martin''s eyes gradually showed a burning light, seems to be looking further. The world has been talking with fists for thousands of years. If there is no strength and only wealth, they can''t build their own power. Ning Huan and Martin realized that their goal of gold group has changed. Determine what you want to do in the future, and the rest of the time is to practice it. The people in the silver group have come back, but Liu Fei, although rich, can not be directly put into the hands of others. He is not engaged in charity, and this will make their face difficult. Now Liu Fei thinks of it in another way. The elixir for these people to practice. Thinking of this, Liu Fei had an idea. He went to the master cailiuying to buy some miraculous elixirs. Although Liu Fei also can refine, but he has no Dan Fang! What''s more, Dan Fang is not something that can be taught casually. Thinking of this, Liu Fei really regrets that he should have asked Yan Luo or Gu Danqing more pills for refining pills. But when he came to the old man, the old man refused directly. He said that he could either get it by his contribution, or he could only give his precious apprentice colorful fireflies. As for others, there was no hope at all. Liu Fei cursed the old man with resentment in his heart. He went back to discuss with Huo crazy and decided to go out and buy the elixir. But although the general elixir is very good to buy, but if the quality is good, it is not so easy, especially what Liu Fei wants, it is not easy to see in the market. So, I can only go to the underground black market of Baimu people. But the price there is much more expensive than that of colleges, but it is also cheaper than the elixir sold at the auction. After thinking about it, it''s still the spiritual elixir produced by tianlingyuan. But the old man who is addicted to medicine has already spoken, so there is no such good elixir going out. Liu Fei can only go to the underground black market to try his luck. Before leaving, Ning Huan said, "by the way, I heard Lu Shuang say that she had bought Juqi Dan in the underground black market before, but the quality was relatively poor. I wonder if we can buy a good one. What''s more, I heard that the environment is very chaotic. Although there are people from the Baimu security organization, there are often fights. Even when someone just buys something, they start to attack them. As long as they go out of their jurisdiction, someone ambushes those buyers not far away. " Hearing this, Liu Fei and Huo crazy smile. If ordinary people go shopping, they may be afraid of being hijacked. However, the four of them go there. Unless there is a super master, the ordinary petty thieves are looking for their death. "It depends on whether the thief has a chance to hijack us. If he really dares to do it, our brothers will just punish the evil and do a good deed for the people." Liu Fei said with a faint smile. "Yes, we are not afraid of this. You''d better ask Lu Shuang to lead the way. By the way, we can buy her some suitable elixir or magic talisman. Don''t worry, our fourth brother has a lot of money. " Liu Fei listened to Huo''s joke and said, "forget it, brothers, don''t bully me any more. In order to help our gold group build up dignity in the spirit yard on this day, I''ve emptied my money and then took it out, so I''m in a tight corner." "Ah?" Ninghuan some worried said: "fourth, you should not use up these money, even their daily expenses are not?" Said, thought, if it is really like this, really can''t, everyone squeeze out a bit from the teeth, also can''t let Liu Fei a person to undertake well. Liu Fei touched the ring on his hand, shook his head and sighed: "well, now I only have less than 3000 pieces of green source crystal." They are stunned, and then suddenly realize that Liu Fei is deliberately teasing them for a long time."Shit!" The middle finger was raised in contempt. The noisy one was almost finished, so he went to see Lu Shuang, the guide. In fact, Ning Huan is still very beautiful in his heart. Since the last time Lu Shuang took the initiative to send him off, he felt that he had become light and graceful when he walked. Martin asked in doubt on the road, "fourth, where did you get your money?" His family is a small business, so it is very clear that making money is not so easy. How can Liu Fei make so much money in such a short time? Is it robbery? Liu Fei laughed and waved his hand: "it''s a secret. In fact, I''m not going to hide it from you, but it''s a long story, and it''s not something I can tell you for a while. " "Forget it. As soon as you say that you have so many crystals, I want to know where you are getting rich. It seems impossible to know. " Martin said regretfully. After that, Ning Huan looked at Liu Fei and said, "but fourth, when you have this money making business, don''t forget my brothers. After all, if Shuanger marries me, I can''t be too humble, right?" The boy has begun to call him Shuanger. Liu Fei nodded. He had already remembered what Ning Huan said. Although the world is looking at whose fist is hard, if there is no money, it will not be easy to be looked up at. It is all connected with cultivation. Liu Fei said to Ning Huan, "don''t worry. As long as you can let Lu Shuang marry you, you will have all the money you spend. Do you think this is OK?" "Good! It''s a deal Rather laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 As they spoke, they had already come to the place where Lu Shuang practiced. Lu Shuang, who was listening to master''s lecture, was very careful, which was in sharp contrast to some people around her. If she kept doing this, she might become the best of her generation of disciples. As soon as his eyes turned, Liu Fei saw his apprentice as small as jade. Xiao Ruyu did not listen so seriously, as if thinking about something. While they were resting, Ning Huan went to say hello to Lu Shuang. Lu Shuang saw Ning Huan with a smile on his face and came directly to his side. Unexpectedly, these people from the golden group came back? No one knows. "Are you all right? How''s the mission?" Lu Shuang asked earnestly in front of Ning Huan. Ning Huan is a little embarrassed, it seems that it is difficult to say, but still plucked up the courage to say: "Hey, the task has not been completed, a little accident." Lu Shuang''s face showed a trace of disappointment, but seeing that Ning Huan was ok, he didn''t say anything. He said, "as long as you''re OK, there''s still a chance next time." "How can you be so nice to me? I''m a little uncomfortable." Ning Huan was flattered. Lu Shuang spat at him: "bah! You really like to be mean. You have to look ugly to make you feel better, don''t you? " Ning Huan shook his head and said with a smile, "No They didn''t really get to the point. "Master!" Xiaoruyu was surprised and almost cried out. Because of the rumor that Liu Fei is in danger this time, Xiao Ruyu has been worried about him. Seeing Liu Fei back safely, Xiao Ruyu is finally relieved. Liu Fei smiles at Xiao Ruyu. His apprentice is still childish. "It turns out that Xiao Ruyu is really Liu Fei''s apprentice!" Said one. "Yes! She has such a good master. What else will she do in our college? " A girl student who seems to have a bad relationship with Xiao Ruyu said discontentedly. "Is it in your way if you want to come? Well, you are jealous of others As soon as her words came out, the young students began to speak for Xiao Ruyu for the simple reason that they all adored Liu Fei. Although there is no master apprentice relationship between the students in the Tianling academy, some masters still turn a blind eye to these matters. However, this rule is to prevent the students from having a big difference in their accomplishments and teach some martial arts that should not be taught, which will cause adverse consequences. However, Liu Fei looks like a mature and steady person, which is definitely not the case. The master, who was teaching them to practice, was also a woman. Although she kept her proper serious expression when she looked at Liu Fei, she still felt a throb in her heart. After all, the man who is in the limelight now attracts most women''s eyes, even these masters are no exception. But unfortunately, this female master is not very good-looking, so she also knows that she and Liu Fei will not have too much relationship. One of the boys who pursued xiaoruyu looked at Liu Fei and said coldly, "hum, stinky bitch, even if you have a master, what can you do? Let''s wait and see!" "Master, are you not hurt?" asked Xiao Ruyu Liu Fei said with a smile: "you have seen the master''s skill. Can someone easily hurt me?" "Master, don''t brag As small as jade road. "Ha ha, if I don''t blow a few words, how can you like me as a master?" Liu Fei continued laughing. Huo Fu nodded beside him, thinking that the two men were really ordinary. Even though they had a relationship with master and apprentice, they had a sour smell. However, he also knew that Liu Fei had no idea about his apprentice. There was a lot to say, and he was about to continue to practice. But Ning Huan didn''t say anything about it. Martin was a little worried. He coughed a little. Ning Huan reacted. So he quickly stopped his reluctant words and asked, "by the way, Shuanger, do you remember what the black market was like Place? How to get there? We''re just going there. " Ning Huan said it directly. Although the voice was not big, with the beginning of practice, the surroundings gradually became very quiet. This voice was enough for these 100 students to hear clearly. In tianlingyuan, it is not allowed to go shopping in the black market for the simple reason that it would violate the laws of the Baimu nationality. Of course, we all know that there are many people who go to the black market to buy and sell materials, or students of other students. However, the black market is opposite to the Baimu people, and they are often suppressed by the Baimu people. Therefore, although we all know it well, we can''t say anything about it. Everyone was silent. Almost all of them were low-level students. They had the best accomplishments and were better than the middle-level students. However, there was still a big difference between Liu Fei''s role as the overlord of several colleges. So even if they were shocked, they just lowered their heads and pretended not to hear. Looking at Lu Shuang''s awkward Ning Huan, he realized what he had said wrong. Lu Shuang glared at Ning Huan who couldn''t stop his mouth and said, "I''ll take you there." "Ah?" Ning Huan was slightly surprised and said: "you want to take us, no, the underground black market is still very dangerous, if you go...""Hum! Are you still a man and won''t protect me? " Lu Shuang is not angry. Ning Huan had no choice but to compromise. As soon as Xiao Ruyu heard that Lu Shuang wanted to go, she also wanted to go and said to Liu Fei, "master, I want to go too!" Liu Fei said faintly: "no, can''t skip class." "No As small as jade, she is coquettish. Liu Fei can''t help it. You have to say why you have to go. Who can stand being so coquettish? Besides, there are so many people around here watching. Oh, forget it. Anyway, it''s the basic course. Just come back and make up for her. The female master had heard what they said just now. Although no one spoke, they were still looking forward to her reply. "Go As small as jade sajiao Road, as if in their own home. Liu Fei frowned a little and looked at the master, worried that she would tell the matter to the elder. After all, Liu Fei had just made the show. For a while, his reputation was greatly improved. If he ignored the student records so blatantly, it would be misunderstood. Therefore, Liu Fei also had to look at the meaning of the female teacher''s father. "How many of you..." The master said shyly. In an instant, the students in front of her held their breath. They knew very well that even in the ordinary master, the students could not afford to offend them. As long as they had the strength, everything would be OK. Liu Fei is also waiting for the female master''s reply. The boy who is unable to pursue and hates xiaoruyu secretly complains: "hum, I ask you to pretend to be forced again. Even if you are the leader of the Tianling academy, what can you do? In the end, it''s not to listen to the master''s words, saying that if you don''t want to go, you will not be allowed to go!" But the female master said, "you are elite students. Protect me. The underground black market is a place where dragons and snakes are mixed. There are all kinds of people of all walks of life. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with your high accomplishments. When I was young, I went to practice several times and saw the situation inside." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Many students were slightly stunned, but they didn''t expect that the female master was very straightforward. Even Liu Fei was stunned. It was a little unexpected, but he still said, "don''t worry, little master. We will bring your students back intact." In an instant, the female master was a little shy again. She just wanted to call her master. She had to add a little master. It sounds like a lot of intimacy. No wonder she would react. Now it''s even more difficult to find a place to drill down. But fortunately, she belongs to the people who can restrain her look, which also avoids a lot of embarrassment. Liu Fei set out with two girls, Xiao Ruyu and Lu Shuang. According to the route provided by the road, Liu Fei arrived at the so-called underground black market. The place where the black market is located is not very hidden. However, it is necessary to make detailed records of the people who come in and out of it. Liu Fei smiles. It seems that the person who can set up this black market must be a rare Super Master. They record the information of every person who has been to this place, so that they can revenge them in time after an accident. In this way, few people dare to come to the black market to hide. Looking around, Liu Fei can''t help but think that the big hand behind the scenes is also a man who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. After making so much money, he doesn''t know how to improve the environment here and give people a comfortable experience, isn''t he? However, Liu Fei later heard that many people here like this dirty environment, so they have not changed it. They keep the original ecological environment. Even here, there are some messy tables and chairs. Some people stand or sit on them, which looks like flowing air. "If you want a elixir, you can wait for an auction, or go to a merchant to buy it. If you want to buy it, the price is not easy to say, but it is much cheaper than those in circulation on the market." Lu Shuang said: obviously, we can still participate in the auction here, but it is a little troublesome. "Well! It''s OK to buy it directly. Now I''m thinking of giving xiaoruyu a magic weapon. " Liu Fei looked at the magic weapons in front of him and said seriously. Xiao Ruyu''s face was slightly red, looking at Liu Fei, she was very happy. It has to be said that Liu Fei dotes on his precious apprentice. However, Xiao Ruyu didn''t care much about the magic weapon and didn''t like anything. This time, Liu Fei wants to do business. How can Xiao Ruyu be ignorant? Immediately, he waved his hand and said, "master, you''d better do business first. It''s OK to talk about the magic weapon later. I just entered the tianlingyuan. I''m not in a hurry." Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "well, xiaoruyu has grown up and is much more clever." Then she stroked her small head, which was just like treating a child. As small as Yu, she curled her mouth and looked at her eyes and Lu Shuang. She thought that she was as big as herself, and now she has begun to make love. She looks like an adult. How can she still be like a child! "Fourth, let''s go first. The auction will start soon. We can have a good seat." Huo crazy said calmly. Liu Fei nodded and said, "OK." Several people went over and directly found a central seat to sit down. There was a square table in the middle with tea on it. It was like watching a big play and chatting. "You have heard that the iron blooded wood has been taken away by the people in the heavenly spirit courtyard." A rough man said, although he lowered his voice, his voice was not able to be suppressed. For a moment, he attracted a lot of people. They all came to him to watch the excitement and listen to the man talk about how the people in the tianlingyuan took away the iron blood wood. The man was not polite, and said directly, "speaking of the iron blooded wood, it is the most powerful magic weapon of the white wood clan, which is inherited from generation to generation However, one day such a group of thieves came. They were very good at cultivation. They killed the guards in the general''s mansion and took the iron blooded wood from the general''s hand. The general was very angry, so he immediately asked for help from the super masters in the Tianling Academy. The Tianling academy immediately sent two groups of the strongest people from their academy to intercept the thieves After an earth shaking war, the sky was filled with blood. The iron blood wood was taken away by a man named Liu Fei in the spirit yard that day, but the man jumped into a cave and ran away with the iron blood wood directly! " Hearing this, Ning Huan took a sip of tea. Unexpectedly, the tea was not in his mouth. He directly spurted it out and said with a smile, "fourth, you''re finished this time. This black pot is on your back. It''s really a big pot of excrement on your head. How can you wash it?" "What nonsense!" She pinched Ning Huan on the way. She was disgusted with what Ning Huan said. Ning chuckled and said, "Hey, I''m used to it, but I''ll change it later, and I''ll change it." Lu Shuang pretended to be a stranger: "hum, let me hear it next time. I''ll beat you down." Martin frowned slightly and said, "I''m afraid something will go wrong with this matter. If it comes to the ears of some friars, someone will come to the fourth brother''s trouble." Said in the heart more and more depressed, this time the implementation of the task, did not expect to cause such a big trouble, not to mention, but also to Liu Fei. "I''m not afraid," said Xiao Ruyu! My master is so powerful that they will fight one by one and two by one. If they don''t fight, they will be looking for teeth everywhere! "People nodded, but if Liu Fei just entered the Tianling academy, Huo fan and others would smile at most as a joke, but now they believe that Liu Fei has that strength. "I don''t think so. Let''s keep a low profile. It''s better not to reveal that we are people of Tianling academy here. There should be no problem." Huo crazy said, will drink the rest of the tea on the table, all agree with his opinion. "Ah, Heiniu is very busy there. I don''t know what good things he has got!" Just now, the big man who told the story looked at him not far away. Suddenly, he patted his thigh and felt happy. He was about to pass. But those who have not heard him finish, immediately come out to stop, the story has not finished, how can you hear comfortable, not to let the big man leave. However, it can be seen that this man has some strength. He suddenly rushed out of the crowd and walked directly towards the black bull. After Liu Fei here, Liu Fei asked coldly: "brother, dare to ask what cattle sell there?" The man was slightly stunned, then touched his thick black eyebrows, looked at Liu Fei and said, "black cattle always like to buy some talismans to sell. Why, are you not here? Don''t even know that? " "Yes, we don''t hang out here." Liu Fei said lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 "Oh, even if you are from other places, I don''t know it''s normal. The name of the black ox is not small. It''s said that many of the things he picked up are valuable, but they are all black goods. Although the price is relatively low, few people dare to buy them." Said the man. Liu Fei and others nodded. There were many people like those who made money from the dead monks who had been killed, or if there was a war, they would go to clean up the battlefield. However, the biggest source is theft. Those who steal people''s things will sell things to the black market buyers For example, black bull, these people are also figures with background in the black market, and some of them can even be said to be the core personnel of the black market. Therefore, even if those who have been stolen know that their goods have been in the hands of black bull, if they do not have a good background, they can only be regarded as dumb eating Huanglian, and they can''t say what they have suffered. Therefore, many people prefer black bull because they can''t afford to buy things at a low price from Heiniu. However, this is not entirely beneficial. The so-called "no business without fraud", that is, the black bull is also very smart. He knows that many people are greedy for cheap goods, so he will deliberately raise the price of some of the things he originally sold at a low price. In this way, the good or bad things he buys depends on their luck or eyesight. If you lose money, there is no place to reason. Buy is to earn, still won''t forget to give black bull a favorable comment, in this way, other people''s business can be said to be stable. What''s more, it''s about credibility and strength. If you''re strong enough, people will buy there naturally. There will be more and more people. There are many sellers like Heiniu in the black market, but their fame can''t compare with him. So black cattle eat meat and drink soup, they can get a share. Liu Fei sat there thinking, anyway, the auction will not start for a while, just can go over and have a look. Anyway, there are still many gifts in his pocket. If you encounter any good things, you can also find some for these brothers. Think of here, a few people lost a wreath here, even if there are people here, they will go directly to the black bull. Heiniu, as his name is, is black and strong. He is wearing a big gray robe and sits there selling his own things. His stall is long enough. It must be at least 10 meters away from one end to the other. It is densely covered with all kinds of things, strange and strange. Customers who come to buy here can observe it at will, and the price is clearly marked on it, for example, it is written with several pieces of green source crystal or green energy crystal, or points. However, it can be negotiated here. Of course, the more interesting thing is that these price sellers can still yell at higher prices. Therefore, if you don''t know the goods, you''d better not open your mouth, or you will have to pay more if you want to buy by others, which will not only cost you a lot of money, but also lose face. "Heiniu, how do you sell this dagger?" A friar picked up a dagger from his stall, looked at it for a moment, and asked. "Four emeralds, or 400000 points." The black ox raised his eyelids, glanced at it, and said with a straight finger. "Hey, you really don''t know the magic weapon? You dare to ask for 400000 points for such a broken thing. It''s just the lowest level magic weapon! " The monk said fiercely that he wanted to challenge the black bull. Liu Fei''s eyes moved again. Looking at the short sword in the monk''s hand, it seemed that the material was still pure. It was made of tianjinsha and a small amount of cold iron. It was really a good thing. Although it costs 400000 points, it seems like a wild price, but this price is still kind to such magic tools. Liu Fei nodded and recognized the honest attitude of black bull. "Hehe, although it''s not a very good magic weapon, it''s not bad. If you really want to start with someone else, you can use it to ensure that it works. The so-called one inch is short and one inch dangerous. Besides, the texture of the utensils tempered by Jinsha and cold iron is quite hard, so it''s hard for others to defend you without breaking it!" Black bull sneered. Liu Fei could hear what Heiniu said. He seemed to be a man who was good at studying martial arts. Moreover, judging from his accomplishments, he should soon be stepping into the realm of Dan. Although Liu Feilai said that the monks of the spiritual elixir realm were somewhat poor, for ordinary people, the cultivation of the spiritual elixir realm was still high, and it was still a very strong existence. "Oh, black bull, you''ve been selling things for a long time. Who doesn''t know your rules here? Will you suffer? Today you say it''s valuable. Is it worth it? You should give me a proof. " The friar said without fear. The atmosphere of instantaneous time is somewhat condensed, and ordinary people dare not talk to black bull like this. However, Heiniu was definitely a man of rich experience, and his character was also very calm. He had nothing to say about this irascible young man. He stood up slightly and walked slowly to the monk. Then he said to him, "since you like this short sword, you must be an expert in practicing it. Take out your weapon blade and compare it with this one in my hand. How about it?" Then Xiuwei''s eyes moved and said, "OK, I''ll wait for your words. Come on!"After that, he took out a dagger directly from his arms and flicked it gently. Suddenly, a crisp sound came out, which was very pleasant to the ear. Hearing this sound, people around him could not help talking about it. "The short sword is of good quality." "It doesn''t look like a weapon forged by an ordinary weapon refiner?" People nearby looked at the dagger curiously, but they were not interested in it just like Liu Fei. And more people around here are just for watching the fun. More and more people are here for a while. "It should be a weapon made by a famous weapon refiner. In this short sword, there is a part of fire jade and three parts of spirit wood, and the rest is red copper. There is a small array in it. The forging time should be constant. For the friars, this is really a good weapon. It is much better than the short sword just now." Huo said in a deep voice that he was well-informed. Now that Huo crazy has said so, it seems that the competition will not have to be watched. As a result, the black bull must have lost. Others also nodded, saying that xiaoruyu and Lu Shuang could not see anything, but scratched their heads curiously and looked at each other. Liu Fei looked at the dagger of Heiniu. If it was just as forged as Liu Fei had just seen, it should not emit such a cold breath in the hands of Heiniu. This makes Liu Fei feel strange. Maybe it is a rare treasure. The price must be higher than four green energy crystal stones, or even higher. However, the origin of this thing is unknown, so the price should be like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Black bull was very agile, and directly drew out his short sword and said with a smile at the friar: "in this case, let''s try it!" "Suddenly, Liu Fei''s eyes are not right." Some people looked at him one after another, not knowing what he meant, waiting for him to continue. Liu Fei did not let these people wait for a long time. His white light flashed in his eyes and said, "this short sword is not an ordinary magic weapon. There is a red marble array in it. After the special treatment of this array, this dagger has the power of fire attribute." People are slightly stunned when they hear the words. If they have attributes, they should be able to see them. But how does Liu Fei know? He doesn''t seem to understand the art of refining weapons at all, does he? "Bang!" Just when people thought about whether Liu Fei''s words were true or not, black bull suddenly got into a dilemma. Everything in his short sword directly collided with the short sword in the Friar''s hand. The two men raised their true spirits and tested each other''s strength. But listen to a click, did not expect, black cattle in the hands of the dagger is easy to cut off the Friar''s sword, people are dumbfounded, can''t believe looking at black bull. And black bull has put the dagger away. Back to his seat, he said faintly, "this sword is now selling for 600000 points, or six pieces of green energy crystal." Black bull said not in a hurry. As soon as the price was announced, people around gave out a burst of exclamation. After a while, they actually added two more green energy crystal stones, and the friar just worshipped and lost a very good dagger. The monk felt very angry now, but anyway, he said that even if it was his own loss, his face turned red for a long time and did not say a word. Then he raised his head and looked at the black bull and said, "I''ll take this thing." "Wait a minute." A well-dressed middle-aged man suddenly came by and said politely, "I''m sorry, I''ve taken a fancy to this thing, and bid 700000 points." "What!" The friar felt angry and said, "this is what I like first!" Who knows that the middle-aged man just a faint smile, said: "ha ha, this is what you saw first, it''s true, but you haven''t paid for it. Now that I''m a monk, I can naturally compete with you. As for the black bull, who he wants to sell, it depends on him." The monk became angry and cried out, "Damn it, you dare to rob me. Do you want to die?" Seeing that he was about to start, the black bull''s eyes suddenly moved and looked at the monk and said, "are you shopping here for the first day? The rules here are rare. You don''t know. If you dare to make a fool of yourself again, believe it or not, I can drive you out immediately. " After that, the friar was stunned and looked at the dagger with great chagrin. Moreover, it was a little painful for him to count 700000 points. Although it was still worth it, the master of the sword might find himself. After thinking about it, the monk bit his teeth and said, "forget it, I don''t want this thing!" Of course, the short sword was sold to the middle-aged man. At this time, people could see that the things in Heiniu were really good things. Especially those who come to the black market for the first time can''t wait to pick things up. Heiniu''s most important things here are some talismans, which are mostly used to bestow on magic weapons or weapons. It is said that Heiniu was a spirit talisman before, so he studied this aspect quite well. Over time, those who had the talismans were sent to him at a price. "How do you sell this overweight symbol?" Asked one. Black ox head also did not lift the depth of five fingers, said: "a million points." Everyone can''t help but take a breath. The dagger just now has only 700000 points at most. This humble talisman can sell for one million points, which is equivalent to a green source crystal. "Well." The man who asked just now nodded and then asked, "how much power can this overweight Rune exceed?" Black cattle light said: "ten thousand catties." The man was stunned and then said with a smile, "ha ha, OK, this overweight rune is really good. With this thing, I will win." Then without hesitation, he took out a piece of greenstone. Then, others began to choose what they liked. Liu Fei watched the man leave with the overweight talisman. He thought that he had only used the divine blessing order bestowed on people before. If the talisman can be added to the magic weapon, it will not be equivalent to giving the magic weapon another attribute. Of course, the power will be improved. "Team leader, let''s choose some talismans to go back. We all have magic weapons, and the types are different. Just choose what kind of talismans you like." Liu Feishuang said quickly. "Hey, hey." Ning chuckled and said, "the old four is still cheerful!" Xiao Ruyu and Lu Shuang also had a share. Without hesitation, the two girls directly selected two relatively simple and practical burst talismans, which were very powerful and often destructive. And it can be used directly without magic weapon, so they chose this one. Liu Fei didn''t say anything, as long as they like it, but now he needs to have a good look at whether he has what he needs. There are some ways of refining these auxiliary talismans. For example, the aura in front of Liu Fei is bright in color and clear in lines. If you look at Liu Fei carefully, you can''t see much more. The main reason is that his understanding of the spirit Rune has not reached that level.Then I scanned it with divine sense and found that there was a huge amount of aura stored in it. But judging from this and the materials used, the value of this aura is certainly not cheap. Liu Fei shook his head slightly, thinking that his strength was enough. Although he could increase the power of 3000 Jin, Liu Fei still did not look up to it. "Fourth, I like this one. It''s a rune with dragon''s polyps. It''s definitely a good thing. I''ll take it. Don''t worry about silver." Ning chuckled and then looked at the price of the talisman. He could not help shaking for a moment. He even needed two pieces of green source crystal! Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "buy casually, and then pick one for your Lu Shuang." Lu Shuang blushed and wanted to say something, but Liu Fei, after all, was Ning Huan''s brother and did not dare to say anything about him. "Ah! This Rune looks very special Liu Fei suddenly sensed a special aura with divine consciousness. He thought of it and looked at it. It had been folded up and turned into a beautiful butterfly. And the price above is five pieces of green source crystal, which can be said to be the most expensive thing sold by black bull here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Liu Fei looked at the talisman for two times, then thought: "this is a kind of Junyan rune, and it has a strong fire attribute." After a little thought, I haven''t heard of Jun Yan, and I''m not very clear about it. But through the scanning of the force against the sky, Liu Fei finds that the fire attribute attached to it is really powerful, even some incredible. It is estimated that even the friars of Tiandan realm can not refine it, because it is very dangerous and laborious to suppress the terrible fire attribute Jun Yan into it. Liu Fei immediately interested in this thing, and five pieces of green source crystal is not expensive, or very cost-effective. "Ha ha, this friend has good eyesight. This is the best thing I have here. You can''t ask too much." Black bull stood up and came to Liu Fei with a rare smile. Liu Fei shook his head slightly. It turned out that the black bull didn''t care about anything. The reason why he didn''t care about anything just now was that the things he sold didn''t move him. As soon as he saw that there was a big business coming, he couldn''t calm down. "I''ll take it." Liu Fei is also straightforward. He takes out the green source crystal directly, saving him the same as the monk just now. He is calculated by others. "OK!" Black bull was slightly stunned and admired Liu Fei''s cheerful personality. He took the talisman from the stall and handed it to Liu Fei. After Liu Fei took the rune, he immediately felt a light fire attribute moving slowly in his body through his palm. This is indeed a good thing. Liu Fei did not read it wrong. He injected a little bit of genuine Qi into it, and the rune would emit a faint red light, like a rising sun. "My guest, let me tell you the truth. Although there is such a great fire attribute power in this talisman, it is only half of the power that can be exerted. If it is not a rune master who is proficient in this way, there is no way to give full play to its power." The voice of black bull is good. After paying the bill, he tells people what''s wrong. However, he was honest and did not continue to deceive Liu Fei. In fact, this thing is also a new product on the market. He has not made a detailed introduction. Fortunately, Liu Fei doesn''t care. He waves his hand and says, "no problem. I care about whether the martial arts of the fire attribute in the seal can really play out." Heiniu didn''t expect that Liu Fei could see all the martial arts in it, so he said: "of course, there is no problem with this. Ordinary people can''t see the martial arts in it. If they know that there are such martial arts moves in it, and they can''t play them out, it won''t work. I won''t fool you." Liu Fei didn''t pay attention to what he was saying. He just stroked the rune with his hand and felt the fluctuation of spiritual power. The martial art sealed inside is called Dragon Xiaosha, which is very powerful. Huo crazy and Martin did not have any ink, so they quickly selected two runes. Liu Fei settled the account for their runes together, and spent a total of more than 10 pieces of green source crystal. It seems that these things are genuine goods, which inevitably makes people excited. "I''m afraid these things are hot potatoes. When we go out later, we should be careful not to cause trouble to ourselves." Huo said cautiously, mainly to remind them. Ning Huan and others nodded, but Liu Fei didn''t care much. If anyone didn''t have eyes to offend him, Liu Fei didn''t mind an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. "Duang.". All of a sudden, a gong sounded, Liu Fei and others immediately turned their eyes to the auction house where the auction was about to begin. Lu Shuang looked at it and said, "I didn''t expect that the auction house opened so early today. Let''s go quickly." Although there may not be any good things at the beginning, most of them are some common materials, and the miraculous elixir is also in the back, but it is always good to go earlier. Maybe you can find something wonderful. A few people walked past, had already occupied the seat, did not expect unexpectedly has a man to sit here. It was the middle-aged man who had just spent 700000 points to buy a dagger. He cocked his legs wildly. He even cocked one of his legs directly onto the table. He glanced at Liu Fei slightly. His eyes were indifferent. Liu Fei frowned slightly, thinking that the boy was tired of life, and came here to find fault. Besides, there are other tables that are empty. I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t go. He had to come to Liu Fei. What is it? "My friend, this table is reserved by us, and there are several small tables beside it. Friend, you are only one person. In the past, there should be no problem. We still have to work together on this table." Huo crazy said politely to the man. As before, the middle-aged man squinted at Huo crazy, then looked at Liu Fei, and suddenly laughed: "ha ha! It''s such a big joke. I''ve been here for three years, and I''ve never heard of it. I''m sitting here and this place belongs to Lao Tzu. Even if you''re looking for someone to take care of things here, the result is the same. " The middle-aged man was so arrogant that he attracted sidelights from people nearby. Although this man is looking for trouble, what he said is not unreasonable. The rules here are exactly like this. Liu Fei really can''t say anything.Frown slightly, Huo crazy''s face changed very ugly, although he looks good-natured, but does not mean that he will not be angry. Ruthlessly stare at that middle-aged man to see one eye, Huo crazy way: "had better get out of here quickly, otherwise don''t blame us to imitate not polite!" The middle-aged man suddenly felt a sense of killing, and sent out a sense of fear from Huo crazy. He swallowed his mouth fiercely. The middle-aged man didn''t expect Huo crazy to be so terrible. Looking at Liu Fei, he suddenly said to him, "let me leave here. However, I want the rune you bought just now. I want it. I''m not merciless. You just bought five pieces of lvyuanjijing, and I''ll buy four pieces of lvyuanjijing. If you don''t sell..." At this time, the voice of the middle-aged man suddenly stopped, his eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at Liu Fei in front of him in disbelief. It was like seeing a fierce beast. In a moment, the leisurely expression on his face disappeared. Instead, he was replaced by endless fear. At this time, he wanted to cry, but he couldn''t make a sound. "You keep talking in front of me? If you dare to go on, I don''t mind directly abolishing you! " Liu Fei said coldly. The middle-aged man was seized by his big hands and couldn''t even call out. He struggled for several times, but he didn''t break free. Liu Fei asked, "why bother us?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 With that, the middle-aged man finally felt his throat loose. Then he looked at Liu Fei in a flustered way and said, "I didn''t trouble you..." Now he has seen clearly the strength of the other side. Although he has brought guards this time, even if they are called in, it is estimated that they will only be destroyed. So now we can only be honest. But Liu Fei''s eyes moved, and at that time he looked a little terrible. Although he was very honest, he still couldn''t stop shivering when he saw Liu Fei. Liu Fei light said: "the opportunity is only once, say not by you." Although the voice is not big and not fierce, but heard the middle-aged man''s ears, but make him all over a shock. "You are a man, little master." Lu Shuang whispered in her ear. Xiaoruyudun was a little embarrassed. Although he said that the middle-aged man had already made a comparison, Liu Fei raised his hand to kill the family, which made people feel too overbearing. But xiaoruyu''s heart is blind worship of Liu Fei, that kind of psychology is common people can''t understand, so xiaoruyu doesn''t stop Liu Fei, just mumbles ambiguously. However, the next words on the road, but let xiaoruyu slightly stunned, listen to her said: "hee hee, I just like this kind of guy with strong masculinity, but it''s a pity that Ninghuan doesn''t strive for success, and always looks soft. Xiaoruyu, otherwise, tell the master to let him take me as his apprentice, so that he can get close to him." "What?" Ning Huan''s ears were very sensitive. When he heard Lu Shuang say this, he was immediately flustered and said, "no way. How can old four accept you as an apprentice?" "Why?" Lu asked. "Because Because... " Ning Huan couldn''t think of how to answer for a moment. Just now he just said something abruptly, but when he saw Xiao Ruyu, he immediately responded and said, "because the fourth elder said that he only accepted one apprentice in his life, that is xiaoruyu. You came late, yes, you appeared too late." "Really?" Lu Shuangyi asked in disbelief. Ning Huan at this time has calmed down, calm said: "yes, is true, how can I cheat you?" Lu Shuang cut, very disdainful. Looking at the past again, the middle-aged man has already told the truth under the terrible momentum of Liu Fei. He said: "I came here to bid for something very important. In order not to let others bid with me, I have to drive them all away first, so that''s why..." When people around him heard this, they immediately looked at him. However, these people should not be so powerful. Liu Fei could not feel that anyone had moved the killing plane from their bodies. At this time, looking at the middle-aged man, Liu Fei directly asked, "what do you want to shoot?" "Is it necessary to ask? Of course, it''s the seven color dew flower The voice came from afar. A man with scars on his face came over. He didn''t know how to make the scar on his face. It was like crawling with insects. Xiao Ruyu and Lu Shuang, two little girls, saw him immediately turned their eyes away and covered their mouth in disgust. "Seven colors of dew flower?" Huo crazy murmured a word, his eyes suddenly brightened, as if thinking of something. At this time, the man with a rotten face came over and looked at the middle-aged man and said coldly, "hum, how could such a valuable thing come to your hand? I don''t know what your master thinks. He sent you a loser here. " Men with rotten faces are very disdainful. Liu feisong opened the middle-aged man, and then looked at the disgusting and rotten face. His cultivation was not low, and he had the strength of five Heaven of the earth''s Dan realm. However, in Liu Fei''s eyes is not what, but in addition to those college masters, also few people can get him. Besides, Liu Fei is a small team here this time. Huo crazy came to Liu Fei and said, "old four, don''t you know the seven color dark dew flower? It grows in an extremely harsh environment. In addition, it matures only once every 1000 years. Its value is even higher than that of Liancheng, and the minimum is more than 1000. Moreover, this kind of thing is very difficult to meet. If we can win it, if anyone is seriously injured in the future, we only need to use the spirit grass to cure it. It can not only save lives, but also improve cultivation, and even break through the current situation The bottleneck. " Liu Fei seldom saw Huo crazy so serious. He was very concerned about this thing. He must have been a mortal. "Well, we''ll get this baby today." Liu Fei said, and then looked at the man with a bad face and sat down directly. Sitting in their seats, Liu Fei and others began to discuss the auction of the miraculous elixir and the seven color dark dew flower. It seemed that they did not put the rotten man in their eyes, especially the two girls xiaoruyu and Lu Shuang, who were able to toss and toss. They talked and giggled and giggled, and they didn''t care about the man with bad face. "Hum! Where did this group of yellow haired children come out, and they didn''t even pay attention to Qu Laosan? " An old man was leaning on a crutch and looked at Liu Fei and others with some disdain. Another old man beside him said, "ha ha, don''t you see that? They are not bothered by their accomplishments. I think it may be that the disciples of a certain monk sect came down the mountain to buy things, or the elite colleges of Tianling Academy. According to their cultivation, Qu Laosan is looking for death against them. In terms of strength, I don''t think Qu Laosan has the ability to fight against those monk sects or Tianling academy! "The two guys seemed to be quarrelling. Nevertheless, from the old man''s mouth, we can also know that the third man of that song is also a bad role in many people''s eyes. Even the black market auction may have something to do with him. "The auction begins." A young man whispered. In an instant, everyone focused on the auction table. After all, the young man just came to search for some cheap Juqi pills. He had never thought about dyeing the seven color Minglu flower. Moreover, with the financial resources of the young man, he could not get the seven color Minglu flower. So while some of them were still debating, he noticed that the auction had begun. A beautiful woman slowly walked onto the stage, said two polite opening remarks, and then directly entered the auction, but it did not make people wait for a long time. Then I saw several servants carrying a heavy spear, which was covered with totems like wild animals. It looked majestic, and from the point of view of weight, it seemed that the spear was not generally heavy. Standing on the stage, the woman who presided over the auction looked at it and said, "the first item for auction is the ten thousand beast spirit gun. It is a piece of green source crystal at a low price." "Why? I didn''t expect that this first auction was so expensive "Yes! After all, there are still seven colors of Ming Lu flower in the back, and there are more people participating in the auction than usual, so the auction acts as a face, and it is impossible to show some defective products Some people casually discussed that they didn''t want to take this magic weapon at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 "Hum, the name of the beast spirit gun is just a gimmick. It''s just a primary magic weapon. Can you sell the lowest level thing? Is there anyone else willing to tout it? " Qu Laosan disdains to say, but when he talks, he looks at xiaoruyu here. Lu Shuangxiu frowned. The guy yelled so loud and obvious that he wanted to find something wrong. Then Lu Shuang said to Ning Huan Nunu, "go and beat him!" The voice is also not small, causing people around to look at this, thinking who is the little girl? How dare you beat up Qu Laosan? No matter how black and white, who doesn''t give Qu Laosan a face here? How to have a little girl who doesn''t have eyes? Thinking in his mind, he was waiting for Qu Laosan to show his power. Who knows, Qu Laosan is very calm. He gives Lu Shuang a hard look and says, "who are you talking about?" Lu Shuang continued to look at Ning Huan, "are you going or not?" Ning Huan hesitated, and that song old three has been ignored, at the moment feel a little bit hanging on his face, a thug beside him immediately toward the landing double. "Shit, I want to die!" Ning Huan doesn''t want to cause trouble, but Lu Shuang''s character is also savage enough. He can make a lot of noise at most. But when he sees someone rushing towards his beloved woman, he immediately stares at him. If someone dares to do something to Lu Shuang, how can he be merciful? And this is the best chance to perform in front of Lu Shuang. Ning Huan doesn''t say a word. Before the powerful momentum of the thug, he is not afraid at all. Brush a rush toward him, a wave of the palm, directly hit the hitter fly. With a bang, the thug fell to the ground. In an instant, the auctioneer who maintained order rushed over. However, when he saw that the other party was the third player of the hit song, he hesitated. If he didn''t have some background strength, he would not dare to do so. The so-called underground black market thugs, although very vicious, but that is only for some low-level monks. Encounter this kind of fierce role, still want to retreat three points. "What''s going on?" A middle-aged man came here and asked, looking like a leader in the black market guard. Lu Shuang light said: "nothing, just a mad dog came to bite me, unfortunately, my man hit me." Said to take Ning Huan''s arm, full of pride, but also to Ning Huan blink eyes, in a low voice: "you can count a man once." "Hey, I can be more man..." Ning Huan bad smile said, but immediately eat a pain: "Oh, you pinch me why." Looking at Lu Shuang without understanding. "Don''t deceive people too much. Although I''m not a character, I''m not easy to be provoked. Today you''re looking for death, do you know?" After seeing Ning Huan''s strength, Qu Laosan finally talks. It seems that he wants these people to start. Liu Fei and Huo crazy and others all stood up and thought, do you have any opinions? Any member of the gold group here can destroy a group of you. If you are in a hurry, even the underground black market can turn the sky upside down for you. "Ah! Brother Qu, if you have anything to say, there must be some misunderstanding. Today is our auction. Please give me a face and don''t worry about it any more The middle-aged man in charge is very talkative, but if ordinary people make trouble here, he will have already thrown him out. However, these people seem to be more powerful than their guards. He immediately understood that as long as this matter can be stabilized today, it is good to stop making trouble. "Well, for your sake, I''ll spare the boy!" Qu Laosan was very angry and said, but he had already made an abacus at the beginning, knowing that this guy would surely come out and give himself a step down. Just now, it''s just for the sake of saving face. If he does it, he won''t dare. This matter is not suitable for further mischief. Ning Huan told Lu Shuang not to make too much of it. After all, it would be bad for both of us at that time, but it was very tortuous for him to explain it. Huo crazy patted him on the head and said, "Why are you so stupid? You didn''t see that Lu Shuang was intentional. She just wanted to let the other party know about us It''s not easy to get into trouble. Give him a strong hand and let the other party know a little pressure when he auctions things later! " Lu Huan didn''t understand why Shuanghuan came here twice. Liu Fei has a helpless look at Ning Huan, the heart imagines that he is such a simple person is really too few. "Well, how can the man I like be a fool?" Lu Shuang said helplessly. Ning Huan said he was too innocent. Because of the disturbance of Liu Fei and others, the auction meeting was delayed for a while. In the past, those rich merchants sitting on the edge would have been impatient, but now no one dares to speak out. None of them wants to cause trouble for themselves. After a while, the beast spirit gun was auctioned out. Then, there were some materials and elixirs. Liu Fei and Liu Fei also bought some miraculous elixirs for cultivation, but they didn''t pay much attention to other things, so they ignored them. Then there are some high-end magic weapons. Maybe because everyone is looking forward to the seven color dark dew flower, many people choose to ignore these things, which makes the people of the auction house a little confused. When a thing comes up, the woman''s saliva splashes on it, but the people below are indifferent.They finally understood that the only way to attract these people was to take out the seven color dew flowers. Maybe when the seven color dew flowers are sold out, these people will be interested in the rest of the things. Then, a colorful light flashed through the eyes of the people. Finally, the seven color Minglu flower was moved out, and there are crystal dewdrops hanging on it. Everyone knows that the dew is a good thing. "I don''t have to introduce this spirit grass. Everyone is aiming at it. This is a 1200 year old seven color Stylosanthes flower with a base price of 1000 pieces of green source crystal." The woman introduced it. After that, many people complained. Originally, they thought that hundreds of pieces of Lvyuan polar crystal could start the price, or they could even grab a shot. However, the bottom price of 1000 pieces of Lvyuan polar crystal made them stop talking. Even though it is a treasure, the price of a thousand pieces of green source crystal is rising because of the shortage of resources and the lack of market. However, many people believe that the price of this thing will drop soon. Because at that time, the invaders of the Heiyan tribe will be repulsed, and the white wood people will be able to go abroad to collect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Moreover, the spirit grass itself is used for emergency, unless some rich people will use it to hang their lives. If ordinary people give up, it is just something that businessmen sell to make profits from it. However, due to the war outside the country, it is very difficult for the flower to operate. There may be some accidents on the way, which will lead to the higher and higher price of the spirit grass, and many people can only feel disappointed. Especially in this black market auction house, the reserve price is so high. "A thousand hundred dollars!" The middle-aged man raised his hand and said, although he is still very afraid of Liu Fei and others, but he has not forgotten the purpose of his coming here. Although I am afraid of you, I can''t help shopping, right? If you have the ability, you will compete with me. If I can''t get it, I will severely pit you! The middle-aged man seems to have learned to be smart. Although he thinks so in his mind, he has to keep an eye on the spirit grass. After all, the leader of the sect has given an order. If he does not take the spirit grass back, he is afraid that something will happen. "Liu Fei, shall we follow?" Huo was worried and asked. He could see that he wanted Liu Fei to buy it. After all, this is a life-saving treasure. It can be used when it is critical. Even if it is expensive, it doesn''t matter. Liu Fei looked down at the middle-aged man and his third son. It seemed that his financial resources might not be better than them. Because Liu Fei''s green source crystal is only 3000 yuan, and lingcao is fried by these people for what price, no one knows. And that song Laosan shows a pair of potential in must get appearance, also let Liu Fei in the heart have no bottom. But even so, Liu Fei was still under heavy pressure and asked directly: "1300 yuan!" The instantaneous time is even higher than 300 pieces of green source crystal. Is this person crazy? People thought. But at this time, suddenly a voice came from the side, but saw Qu Laosan sneering at Liu Fei and said, "1500 yuan!" In the future, even if Liu Mingfei has no need to pay attention to this kind of provocative things, maybe he doesn''t need to pay attention to this kind of thing Then Liu Fei raised his hand again and said faintly, "1800 yuan!" "Two thousand." As soon as the voice fell, a hoarse voice came, and people went along with the prestige, and saw an old man sitting in a chair, with a withered figure, as if he had come to the end of his life. Xiao Ruyu looked at him and said, "this old guy, it''s not that one day I''m afraid that I can''t breathe to save my life." "Well, this man knows the value of life only when he is near the end. It seems that his family has a lot of property. It seems that we can''t compete with him for our family of 3000 yuan." Liu Fei said in a low voice. Huo crazy and others can not help but show a trace of lost look. However, there is no way, after all, the financial resources are insufficient, and crystal stones cannot be produced out of thin air. Fortunately, the purpose of their coming here is not to buy some miraculous elixir, but to comfort those members of the silver group who have suffered losses, and to further the practice of Huo crazy and others. "Team leader, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to fight for the spirit grass. Let''s go and buy the elixir first. If something happens later, it''s not good. If you buy the elixir, you can just walk away." Liu Fei said. "What''s going to happen?" Huo crazy looks a tight to ask a way. Liu Fei faintly smiles, Huo crazy looks at himself too much, as if what he said will become reality. So he waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. I mean, just in case, this is the 200 yuan green source crystal. Go and buy some miraculous elixir Said Liu Fei took out the green source crystal, more than twice the budget. However, Huo Fu didn''t say anything. Seeing Liu Fei''s meaning, he bought more. Huo took the crystal stone, glanced around and left the meeting hall. Liu Fei''s eyes are still staring at the seven color Minglu flower, intentionally or unintentionally bidding with these people. Although he knows that his shot is not likely, Liu Fei still has a glimmer of hope. At the same time, he thinks that these people are determined to seize the seven color Minglu flower. If he can''t, he will make them suffer. In this way, Liu Fei has become the most calm one in robbing the spirit grass, and those people nearby have no sense of anything strange. They find that Liu Fei''s people don''t care much about the crystal stone. All they need now is a seven color dark dew flower. They can give everything for this East and West. The market price may fluctuate because of the auction price. It is estimated that after today, the value of the seven color Stylosanthes will be increased several times. "Three thousand and five hundred dollars!" The middle-aged man at this time some difficult cry, not that he loves money, but he has limited money with him, if he continues to shout, I am afraid he will be out of the game. Once out of the game, his task will not be completed. He can''t imagine what the consequences will be after he goes back! He was also greedy, thinking that the price of this thing would not be much higher than the market price. So he applied for 3500 pieces of green source crystal from the gang. He thought that he could get some from it. But who would have thought that it was such a result now. Moreover, he was already worried about whether he should run with these stones Road?It seems like a good choice! "Three thousand eight hundred dollars!" The old man just said faintly that he had a ring made of green source crystal king, but from this ring, his family was very rich. Since the old man in the persimmon shop has no money, he will not even give him a soft promise. Then, Qu Laosan had a big drink: "five thousand!" The competition between the two is strong enough. Liu Fei doesn''t need to mix them. He just looks at the good play they are fighting for. There are more than 5000 pieces of green source crystals, which can maintain the cost of a medium gang. Although the seven color dark dew flowers can save lives, but people have already begun to decline, they have no power to return to heaven. Sooner or later, life will come to an end. Even if they live on the spirit grass, they can only live for a few months. Their life will be limited by the shackles of their spiritual realm. At the time of 8000 pieces of green source crystal, the old man unexpectedly hesitated for a moment. At his age, although his cultivation was still there, his life could not hold on, and he was in danger of death at any time. However, when he thought that it would cost him so much property, which was nearly ten times higher than the market price at that time, the old man also felt the pain of flesh. When he was young, he should have made more money. If he bought it now, would he not be wronged. Maybe it would be two years before he died. The war was over and the Heiyan people retreated. Maybe the price of this thing would have been reduced. In this way, the old guy even made up his mind and didn''t buy it. Anyway, he gambled on whether he could live to that day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 In the end, the seven color Minglu flower was sold for 8000 pieces of lvyuanjijing. The people in the auction house were very happy, and Qu Laosan was also very excited. Anyway, he at least completed the task. As long as he could take it back, it was worth it. Qu Laosan did not forget the humiliation he had just received in front of Liu Fei. In order to make a sound in front of Liu Fei, Qu Laosan did not leave the plant, but stayed at the auction house, deliberately took out the spirit grass to show off in front of Liu Fei from time to time, and could not help smacking his lips to praise the spirit grass. Until Huo crazy came back, he had bought enough elixir. Liu Fei got up, and the third man of the song was also bored, so he got up and left. "Boss, do we want to hide from those people? What if they rob our seven color dew flower?" Next to the younger brother to see this song Laosan and Liu Fei is a line, immediately some worried said. He was worried that Qu Laosan would really kill himself. Qu Laosan said in a low voice: "it''s OK. He never dares to rob." Although Liu Fei''s identity is not clear, Qu Laosan is also a reader of countless people. He can see that Liu Fei and others are not bandits. However, it is difficult for him to take away from the old man''s heart. Liu Fei and others want to fly back to the college, but after thinking about it, it is still early, and there is no rule in the college on when to go back, so xiaoruyu and Lu Shuang decide to go and have a good time. What''s fun? People don''t understand. Besides shopping and shopping, girls seem to have no fun. Liu Fei sighed slightly. It seemed that he was going to make a big deal again. However, when people walk in the street, it is very unpleasant to find that the third song actually followed them. Looking at this ugly guy directly affects the mood of others. But the guy didn''t know, and was still following a few people. "Liu Fei, is there a remote place here?" Lu Shuang asked in a low voice. Liu Fei said, "you don''t want to beat him up, do you?" "Yes, I want to exercise Ning Huan''s courage and let him do it this time." Lu Shuang also said that Liu Fei also felt funny. If Ning Huan really fought, his fighting value could not be ignored. What courage was there? But that''s what the girl thinks. Liu Fei has no way. Looking back at the complacent look on Qu Laosan''s face, Lu Shuang suddenly snorted coldly and went straight to him, saying, "you always follow us. How many meanings do you mean?" Rather happy in the heart of a surprise, I rely on, provocative fighting this is not all our men? "Who the hell are you? Does it matter where I go? Is this road not built by your family? Only you can walk, can you? What''s more, are you not convinced that you haven''t photographed the seven color dark dew flower? " Qu Laosan shot at the landing pair and said a lot of words. Lu Shuang clenched her fist slightly and said that she was particularly aggrieved. Then she said, "well, since you say so, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!" With that, Lu Shuangyi turned around and went directly to a path with thick branches and leaves with Liu Fei and others. This is the place leading to a certain factory. For example, some energy chips or aircraft accessories are produced here. This place is called Guangyun factory. The boss here is a black hearted profiteer who uses the cheapest labor and materials to produce, regardless of the damaged environment, to earn money. But Qu Laosan''s subordinates saw where Liu Fei and Liu Fei were going and said, "boss, those guys seem to have gone to the location of our factory." As soon as Qu Laosan''s eyes brightened and looked up, it was really their factory. In this way, it is much easier to do. Most of the experts in Guangyun gambling house are in the factory. The reason is very simple. This place is remote and open, and it is a rare place for renovation. These masters like to practice in seclusion, and what they need, Guangyun casino can also provide, so they choose this place. And once Guangyun casinos in addition to anything else, or when the casinos need them, these masters will also rush to pass as soon as possible. Now Qu Laosan has a happy face. He thinks that there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, hell will break in. Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me for your impoliteness! "Boss, it''s not good to fight against these people. Maybe their background is not simple, and we can see that their cultivation is much higher than ours." He said that one of the main things he was afraid of was that he was afraid of three things. Qu Laosan took a look at the man and his face changed slightly. He realized that he had said something wrong. Even if he closed his mouth, he didn''t say anything. "Boss, why don''t we send the spirit grass back first?" Another of his subordinates said that he was also very cautious and careful. If he sent the spirit grass back, the task of Qu Laosan would be achieved. No matter what happened, as long as the spirit grass was not involved, it would not matter."Hum!" Qu Laosan snorted coldly and said, "most of the experts in our gambling house are here. Can''t we deal with those yellow boys?" The tone of his voice became colder, and they did not speak any more. This song is obviously headstrong. They thought that they should not be involved. The boss of the gambling house is very concerned about the spirit grass. If they mess up, they will have good fruit to eat. However, on second thought, most of the masters in his gambling house are here, and there is nothing to be afraid of. After all, those people are very powerful. "Shuanger, what are you doing here?" Ning Huan murmured in a low voice, and then walked more and more found that the more wrong, the surrounding environment began to change a bit messy, seems to be mixed with a burst of stench. "Well, of course I came here to teach them a lesson." Lu Shuang said. "Do you really want to do it here?" Ning Huan said. "Useless words, you see how you are so weak. If you look at the fourth brother, he is called a man. If you let him do it, all the fellows will have fallen to the ground." Lu Shuangdao. Liu Fei shakes her head helplessly. The little girl just thinks what she thinks. She doesn''t take such a joke. It''s a bit suspicious to stir up the relationship between our brothers. But fortunately, Ning Huan didn''t care much. He said with a smile, "well, today I''ll learn from the fourth." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Xiao Ruyu takes a look at Liu Fei. It seems that she is asking what relationship he has with Lu Shuang. Liu Fei thought wronged ah, as the saying goes, a friend''s wife can not be deceived, he did not move any idea. However, Liu Fei didn''t want to explain anything. He just glared at Xiao Ruyu fiercely. If he said this, he would be in trouble again. Xiao Ruyu also seems to be very sensible, a pair of I understand everything will not talk nonsense, then quietly stood aside, waiting for Liu Fei to teach Qu Laosan that group of people. "Hello! I said, do you have long eyes and come to our territory? Today, I think you really want to die! " Qu Laosan said haughtily. At the same time, he saw that the door of the factory was opened instantly, and a group of people with weapons rushed out in succession. Liu Fei turned his head and saw that it was OK. He even came out with his brother? "Ning Huan, there''s nothing to say, you go on!" Martin pushed Ning Huan from the back, which means that if you move your fingers, you can beat them down. Go quickly, so that Lu Shuang can have a look. "Give it to me!" Ning Huan directly step forward, looking at those strength is not very good younger brother. And those people saw this thin guy come out and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! This kid wants to fight with us. I think you can''t even hold the weapon The voice just fell, the smile on his face was still there, but he had no weapons in his hand. At this time, a familiar face suddenly appeared in front of him, but saw Ning Huan coldly bared his teeth and said, "whose weapon is not stable?" In his hand was the weapon of the man who had just said it, and then he threw it aside. With a bang, the little brother had not yet called out, and was instantly beaten to the ground. These people did not expect that Ning Huan''s strength should be so unexpected, and no longer dare to say anything, directly rushed towards him. Ning Huan smile, the body moved up, only listen to the sound of bang bang bang ring, do not know how many sound, until Ning Huan clapped hands, came over, the side of those younger brothers have all lying on the ground screaming. "Wow! How wonderful you are Lu Shuang''s eyes lit up and cheered with surprise. Liu Fei shakes his head in his heart. The little girl is looking for stimulation. However, Liu Fei also knows that Lu Shuang dares to make mischief. In fact, she also knows Ning Huan''s ability. Even if Lu Shuang makes a move, it will not be a problem to deal with these younger brothers. "Let''s go together and make these dog days!" Qu Laosan snorted coldly. He has not yet seen what these people are, because Ning Huan has been hiding strength, so that Qu Laosan can not see clearly. Those younger brothers were too weak to test out his details, so Qu Laosan directly ordered his confidants to fight. These people are not to be underestimated. However, even if their strength is very strong, but in front of Ning Huan, they know what is strong in their own strong middle hand, just a shot, has been Ninghuan mercilessly taught a meal. Liu Fei and others laughed, thinking that Ning Huan could be regarded as prestige this time. Even Huo crazy could not help laughing when he saw Ning Huan''s desperate posture. Qu Laosan seemed not surprised, but just gave a cold smile. Then he took a look at the gate of the factory. The most powerful master he called should also come out. Shua, a flash of green light, Liu Fei and others suddenly feel a burst of pressure, hiding in the factory to practice a master rushed out. The man was dressed in a blue robe. His body was like a bamboo pole. He looked weak, but his figure was extremely ghost. "Elder Sha Lian, you are here." When Qu Laosan saw the elder come out, he lowered his head and said respectfully. The elder seemed to be too lazy to pay attention to Qu Laosan. He just glanced at Liu Fei and others and said with a sneer, "hum, just a few of you guys, do you want to come here to look for trouble?" "That''s right. It''s them. When I photographed the baby according to the boss''s idea today, it was these people who obstructed me. Otherwise, I would have gone back to report my life." Qu Laosan said coldly there. "I think these boys are impatient to live. It happens that I have learned a few moves in martial arts today, so I can use them to test their power." Said the elder. Qu Laosan smiles. With the strength of Sha Lian elder, he believes that he can easily win over Liu Fei and others. Now that Sha Lian''s martial arts are advanced, he is sure to win. Then Qu Laosan said, "well, since elder Sha Lian wants to find these little guys for trial, I''ll show you some ugliness in front of you. I''ll take that man, and the rest will be yours." With that, Qu Laosan pointed to Liu Fei. Liu Fei smiles. Huo crazy and Martin look at the third song in silence. They can''t figure out if the guy they met has a problem with his brain? Is Liu Fei so easy to bully? "OK, Qu Laosan, let''s have a contest." Liu Fei seems to want to bully this guy. "Very well, since you have already met, we have nothing to say. Let''s go!" Qu Lao san dao. Liu Fei shook his head and said, "you''ve lost. You''d better lie on the ground and watch the opera." Said the heart of the killing suddenly burst out, the momentum suddenly shocked. "How terrible!" Even Lu Shuang is a little shocked. Fortunately, Liu Fei''s momentum is not directed at her.Liu Fei thought that there was nothing to improve the footwork of Fengbo Gong. It was better to use the footwork of the girl cailiuying. Anyway, after watching the performance of cailiuying, Liu Fei had already remembered the essence of it. After repeated brain exercises, she had cracked her footwork. Today, it is just used to test the power of this footwork. Liu Fei thought of here, instant figure incomparably elegant toward Qu Laosan. "Isn''t that master Cai Liuying''s unique martial art of walking in clouds? How old four can be Martin said in amazement. "It seems to be. However, the fourth elder should have just realized it and can only use it a little bit. He has not fully mastered the essence of it, so he is a bit unskilled However, this move should be a secret of master Cai''s family. How could it be passed on to Liu Fei? " Huo crazy doubts said, he can not think of Liu Fei and color flow firefly what relationship. "Shua!" Liu Fei''s sword fell directly on Qu Laosan''s shoulder. The other party was shocked and could not speak. "Why doesn''t he hide?" Liu Fei said gloomily. I have tried to slow down the speed of my own efforts, but I never expected this guy to be so suck. "Drink After hearing Liu Fei''s words, the third member of the song came back to him. He immediately yelled. He felt a big sword from somewhere in his hand and smashed it directly at Liu Fei''s forehead. "Shit, this guy is still tough." Rather Huan cannot help but say. But now no one will worry about Liu Fei. Even if he closes his eyes, he can easily avoid the attack of Qu Laosan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Liu feisuo sex did not go to hide, directly watching the big sword fall towards himself, Zheng a sound, shock that Qu Laosan constantly retreat. "What a pain Qu Laosan couldn''t help but roar. Before his voice fell, he saw Liu feichao again. The sword spirit of the flying sword has been stabbed into Qu Laosan''s chest, and the blood flows out directly. Xiaoruyu can''t help covering her mouth. She thinks Liu Fei''s sword directly kills Qu Laosan. However, Liu Fei is more measured, this sword does not stab the key of Qu Laosan. Even so, Qu Laosan has been silly. Even if the soft armor he wears inside is not good, it is also a defense equipment, but it is so easy to be pierced, and the other party still easily grasps the strength and avoids his vital points without any deviation. "You Who the hell are you? " Qu Laosan exclaimed in shock. There was a look of panic in his eyes. There are only a few people who can defeat Qu Laosan here. Moreover, he knows what kind of masters there are, but he has never seen this person before! "I''m a myth you can never surpass." Liu Fei said with a smile. Suddenly, he raised his foot and kicked Qu Laosan to the ground and trampled on it. Qu Laosan was so scared that he couldn''t even speak. "You can take a good look at your elder and how he fought with our people. Maybe his fate may be worse than yours." Liu Fei said faintly, then his eyes turned and looked at the elder Sha Lian. Sha Lian is also quite shocked. He is already in the sixth heaven of the earth''s Dan realm. He still has some capital. He doesn''t believe that Liu Fei, these young posterity, can beat himself, and he has rich combat experience! "Or old four looks more domineering!" Lu Shuang said. "Master, it''s like that." Xiao Ruyu said with a smile. "Boss, don''t do it first. I''m afraid you''ll smash the thin bamboo pole in a hurry. Ning Huan and I can play with him." Martin blinked at Hoffman, and rushed straight up. Although two people are different from two levels of realm, but in the strength, Martin is not much. Sha Lian was completely angry. He felt that he had been shut up for a long time. Unexpectedly, these young people had never heard of his name and were despised by them. Today, we will let these people have a good look at his strength. How powerful he is! "Drink After a big drink, Sha Lian rushed up without saying a word. He waved his long sword and drew out a series of sword spirit. The powerful sword spirit hit Martin like a big wave. Martin disdained to snort, and then he swung the stick in his hand, only to hear the sound of Pa Pa Pa Pa, which was blocked by martinger. Sha Lian was surprised and said, "how can it be? Why are you so strong? " "Hum, don''t you be arrogant now? Let me tell you, although my accomplishments are not as good as yours, the gap in my accomplishments doesn''t mean anything. You have never seen my martial arts before! " Martin sneered. Sha Lian knew that because of the gap in martial arts, the monks with low accomplishments could even challenge the monks with high accomplishments. But he didn''t care much about it. After all, he had weapons in his hands that could strengthen his strength. When the palm of his hand was turned over, he directly offered a talisman. The rune turned into a blue light, which was connected to the sword by sand. At that time, the sword sent out a dark blue thunder light. This was an auxiliary talisman in his hand, which could enhance the power of thunder and lightning. Sha Lian had a big drink. In an instant, the sword in his hand was shining, and the momentum was surging. Almost between the electric light and flint, others had already rushed to Martin. Lying on the ground, he was very happy. After all, he moved back 10%. Moreover, as long as Sha Lian is successful, he will have a chance to avenge Liu Fei. Liu Fei looked at the sword in Sha Lian''s hand, and blessed the power of thunder and lightning. It seemed that the power was not improved by a little bit. However, there was nothing to worry about. After all, Martin''s strength was there, and he was guided by a special master in the college. His accomplishments were superb. In the face of such a person, even if the power of thunder and lightning is blessed, he may not be able to beat Martin. If the auxiliary rune is more powerful, it will be another matter. Sure enough, when Martin was hit by a sword with dark blue thunder, Sha Lian immediately laughed wildly, but his laughter stopped abruptly, and he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. "How could that be possible?" Shalian called. Martin put the long stick in front of him. The stick whirled in his hands like a whirlwind. Suddenly, a huge force swallowed up the sword. Although Shalian''s attack enhanced his strength, it was not so easy to defeat Martin before his martial arts. At the same time, Martin didn''t give Shalian any chance to react. After absorbing all his sword Qi, Martin directly rushed over and swept the long stick to fly Shalian out. "I''ll leave it to me next!" Ning Huan laughs, flew out immediately, the hand moves, pull that sand even. In the air, Sha Lian is a little confused. I didn''t expect that after three years of hard isolation, she was bullied by several young people? And they are all monks under themselves!Sha Lian immediately felt angry and shook his head fiercely. He fought back in the air. After Ning Huan''s carelessness, he held his body directly. "Shit, does the old man like it?" Martin stood below, looking at the sand company in the air and joked. Qu Laosan hasn''t recovered from the loss just now. When he sees that Sha Lian hugs Ning Huan fiercely, he seems to be trying to clamp Ning Huan to death. The loss in his eyes is heavier. Although his accomplishments are not as good as Shalian''s, his brain is still very useful. If Ning Huan is in danger, either Liu Fei or Martin will immediately kill Shalian. Therefore, Ning Huan''s strength has not been fully exerted. Sure enough, Qu Laosan''s premonition is correct. Sha Lian is suddenly weak and frantically squeezing Ning Huan under his body. However, when he is exerting force, he finds that Ning Huan''s body suddenly swells up and becomes extremely hard. His strength is completely blocked! Hehe, Ning Huan chuckled. He wanted to kill this guy with the help of jiujitian. However, considering that his performance might be a little rough, he gave up this one and directly bumped into each other. "Bang!" Sha Lian couldn''t help but scream, but Ning Huan''s head was so hard that it was like a piece of iron, and suddenly hit his head and blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 A burst of vertigo struck, and Sha Lian couldn''t stand it. He understood that the people he met today were supposed to be elites. Bang, hard fell to the ground, Sha Lian some heart is not willing, looking at Liu Fei and others, unexpectedly plop down on the ground, cried: "heroes, heroes, please forgive me, I don''t know Mount Tai, I don''t know how to offend you, please forgive me, please give me a high hand!" Ning Huan fell down and stood in front of Sha Lian and said, "Hey, why are you so spineless?" Sha Lian was in a cold sweat and did not dare to speak. "Forget it, Ning Huan. Don''t embarrass him any more. It''s enough to teach them a lesson." Xiao Ruyu also knew that it was not easy for these people to practice, so she pleaded for them. On hearing this, Ning Huan nodded his head and said, "well, today, I''ll spare you guys who don''t have long eyes. But just now your talisman for blessing seems to be good. Cough, in case you use it to harm people in the future, hand over all the rest of your body!" Without saying a word, Sha Lian took out four blue magic symbols. Ning Huan nodded his head and said, "well, it''s really a good thing. There are just four of them. We can go back and divide them." After that, Ning Huan came back with a smile. One of them shared a rune. Liu Fei already had a better one. He winked at Ning Huan and looked at Lu Shuang. The boy responded and said, "Shuanger, this is for you!" The boy did not violate the principle of valuing color over friends. "Well, you know you think about me. I think you will only think about your brothers!" Lu Shuang said with displeasure. Rather Huan embarrassed smile, originally want to say your cultivation is not enough, also can''t use in a short time, but think carefully, if you say it, I''m afraid you don''t have any good feeling, so I choose to laugh instead of speaking. Huo Fu frowned slightly and said, "it seems that there is no difference between our behavior and those bandits. If they go to tianlingyuan to expose us, won''t there be any trouble?" "Don''t worry, boss. They don''t have that list, and they don''t know who we are." Rather Huan said. "Yes, Ning Huan is right." Martin said with a smile: "I found that today''s harvest is not small, since I cleaned up the old knife, I also gradually realized that it seems a good thing to keep one''s dignity." "That''s right. In the future, we are only allowed to bully others. Others don''t want to bully us." Liu Fei smiles. I thought that you used to be the best elite college in the golden group, and you were even bullied by others. I''m afraid you will make friends on the road laugh off their big teeth. Now I have taught these people a lesson. They all moved their muscles and bones. Moreover, they should have all the experience in the battle. It''s just right to go back to practice. However, after looking at the factory, Liu Fei still has some bad feelings. This kind of thing that destroys the environment should be banned. After all, the tragedy on earth has already been caused. Liu Fei doesn''t want such a good place in the tree world to be destroyed in these people''s hands. However, Liu Fei also knows that he is not a savior, nor can he manage everything. These things will be managed by Ninghuan. I believe that they will soon step into the high-level of the white wood clan after they leave the tianlingyuan, and then they will be able to maintain one side. However, at this time, suddenly a figure fell directly in front of Liu Fei and others, and several people were slightly stunned. Although the person in front of her was covered with a mask, from her figure and dress up, she was a gorgeous beauty with hot body. Who knows, after the woman fell here, she quickly and cleanly seized the spirit grass in the hands of Qu Laosan. Qu Laosan didn''t expect such a scene to happen. He didn''t react to it. When he did, the figure of the woman had disappeared. "Spirit grass!" Qu Laosan almost breathed out with a cry. Ning Huan and Huo crazy and others looked at each other. They didn''t show much surprise at the incident just now, but they suddenly laughed and said, "hey hey, if we take this thing directly from Qu Laosan, it''s immoral. But now it''s taken away by a little thief, we''ll take it back. It''s not so complicated." "Of course Huo said with a smile, the speed of the woman just now is not fast. If they want to do something, they should be able to catch up with it. Moreover, the seven color dark dew flower is a treasure. Who doesn''t want it? They made up their minds and looked at Liu Fei, but they suddenly found that Liu Fei looked strange. "Fourth, what''s wrong with you?" he asked Several people couldn''t feel their heads. They thought that if it was done today, they would make a lot of money. Why is Liu Fei really helpless? "Well, it seems that I know her." Liu Fei sighed. People are surprised to see him, can''t believe that Liu Fei actually knows so many people, and did not see that person''s face, has recognized, this is a bit unreasonable? "Fourth, are we still chasing?" Rather Huan some doubt asks a way. "Hehe, it''s so busy here." When Huo fan and others felt confused, a voice came from a distance. The voice sounded a bit gloomy. If you listen to it by feeling, you should be a great person.Liu Fei''s eyes moved slightly, and he thought, what day is it today that he has met so many old acquaintances? If there is no mistake, the speaker is the second leader of Guangyun gambling house. His cultivation is close to Tiandan realm. Since he has come, someone must have informed him and brought the master with him. Sure enough, when Liu Fei saw Shu Daoqian, the smile on his face made people feel a chill. Behind the smile, there was a chill. Slightly looked at here, special way shallow smile way: "is in this place..." The look on his face suddenly changed, because he just saw the figure of Liu Fei. "Second in charge, the thief has been caught!" However, a voice came from his shallow body. Liu Fei was surprised. As expected, the woman was forced to come by a group of people and surrounded by those people. She looked a little flustered. Shu Daoqian moved his eyes away from Liu Fei and looked at the woman holding the spirit grass. He said coldly, "hum, you are not timid. You dare to move the things of our gambling house." The woman was also unwilling to be outdone. She stood still and said, "you''d better not come here, or I''ll destroy the spirit grass, and none of us can get it!" "Ha ha!" He had been on the road for so long. He was tired of this threatening method. Now it sounds funny. However, after a close look at the woman, she found that she seemed different from others. There was no expression of panic in her eyes, and her expression was extremely calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 "Hum, if you really dare to destroy the spirit grass, my brothers don''t mind tormenting you in the most cruel way. At that time, it''s not like what you want to do. Just hand in the spirit grass. Don''t worry, it will only give you a little punishment. It won''t hurt you. You can choose the two results by yourself." It''s a cruel thing to say. When he was talking, his younger brothers were all unkindly sweeping towards the woman, and their eyes were extremely flighty. "You bastards!" The woman severely scolded a, but in the heart already felt some flustered. "Ha ha! How can there be any good people among us? Well, do you agree or disagree? " Special way shallow big voice suddenly cold a lot, began to put pressure on the woman. He knows that at this critical time, he will let the woman obediently hand over the spirit grass. "Wait a minute." At this time, Liu Fei, who has been silent all the time, suddenly said. At the same time, his body moved, and he had already appeared in front of Shu Daoqian. Huo crazy and others looked at each other in awe, and then rushed to protect Liu Fei without saying a word. After all, the man in front of him did not look simple. If Shu Daoqian really dares to fight Liu Fei, they don''t mind fighting. "The second leader is this guy who hurt me and elder Sha Lian. Otherwise, he will not lose the spirit grass. Moreover, he is still fighting against us in the auction house. He just doesn''t pay attention to our Guangyun gambling house. You should kill him quickly and avenge us!" Qu Laosan said maliciously. "Guangyun gambling house?" Huo fan and others were slightly surprised. The people who came were really unexpected. The name of Guangyun gambling house is well known in Baimu people. It is a force that can not be moved. But even so, they have to protect Liu Fei. However, at this time, Qu Laosan, who had been following Shu Daoqian for more than ten years, was suddenly kicked by the former. Qu Laosan has been silly. He can''t believe it, and he doesn''t understand why? Isn''t he afraid of Liu Fei? A bang fell to the ground, and some of the younger brothers who followed Qu Laosan rushed to the ground, but in the cold eyes of Shu Dao, no one dared to help him up. "Well, I tell you, this young master Liu is the top guest of our Guangyun gambling house. If you hadn''t made a lot of contributions in recent years, you would not have been that light footed foot just now." Special way shallow finish saying, Qu Laosan''s face is very white. Damn it, after a long time, Liu Fei actually knew their second leader, Xu Daoqian, or the superior guest of Guangyun gambling house? This time it''s over, I''m against Liu Fei. I just have nothing to do. If I can''t go back, I''ll be punished. Originally, he was one of the most hardworking of these younger brothers and had great promotion opportunities. But who knew that he had offended such people as Liu Fei, his heart suddenly fell cold. "Fourth, do you know him?" Huo Fu asked in disbelief. This Guangyun gambling house is not a common place. Even those people with high reputation may not become top guests. Only the high-level of Baimu nationality or monks of some big sects can be looked up to by them. Moreover, the influence of this is very complicated. "Once upon a time." Liu Fei looks at special road shallow, light says. With a smile, he stepped forward and patted Liu Fei on the shoulder. However, his face suddenly changed and became extremely ugly. What he didn''t expect was that Liu Fei''s cultivation strength had been enhanced in such a short period of time! It''s too terrible. The ugly look on his face flashed away. He laughed and took back his hand. It seemed that he was afraid of Liu Fei. "Why is Mr. Liu free to go to the auction house? Is it also for the seven color dew flowers? " He asked with a smile. Although Liu Fei knew that this guy made friends with himself, he just wanted to use himself, or worry about his growing up, to suppress them. However, people said that he didn''t smile. Last time, he helped Liu Fei. At that time, his cultivation was much higher than that of Liu Fei. This time, he was treated with courtesy. Objectively speaking, this was the case Liu Fei is not right. Therefore, when it comes to human relations, it is the most difficult to explain. Liu Fei can''t turn over his face with the other party now. With a slight smile, he explained with Shu Daoqian. It seems that the relationship between Liu Fei and Shu Daoqian seems to be very friendly, just like a very close brother. However, from their conversation, they gradually appreciate that the relationship between the two actually has a taste of mutual benefit. "So it is!" Special way shallow light smile way. "Elder brother Shu, I have an ungrateful request. I wonder if you can accept it?" Liu Fei asked suddenly. Special way shallow way: "of course, rare Mr. Liu, you have something to bother me, what matter just say." Liu Fei nodded, thinking that he had to speak very well. In order to get a favor from Liu Fei, he was very broad-minded. Then, Liu Fei pointed to the woman and said, "this person I want to take away. As for the seven color dark dew flower, if elder brother Shu doesn''t have any special function, I also want to buy it, because we people need it. Hehe, of course. If you don''t want to, brother Shu, it doesn''t matter. Let''s take people away. " "Don''t do that, Mr. Liu. It''s not easy for you to talk to me once. If I don''t agree, it will be very unkind. You can take this person and things away. I don''t say a word. As for the cost of purchasing spirit grass, if you give it, don''t blame me for not recognizing your brother." He said, pretending to be serious.This fell into the ears of Huo crazy and others, and several people suddenly marveled at it. It was really people who were more angry than others. He was very generous in front of Liu Fei. Liu Fei held his fist slightly and said with a smile, "thank you very much. I''m really sorry today. Your man was injured by my brother. This..." Brother, I don''t need to put my hand on it, but I don''t need to put my hand on it Liu Fei nodded, which made him feel embarrassed in front of Shu Dao shallow. Moreover, Liu Fei also knows that this guy values human feelings very much. If he gives him a free gift like this, he doesn''t have any reason not to do so. So in the future, as long as he is too shallow, Liu Fei is really embarrassed to make an idea of Guangyun gambling house, and even has to make a concession to Guangyun gambling house. But Huo crazy and others did not expect that Liu Fei would solve the matter in a word. This is a troublesome thing for them, but it seems that nothing has happened to Liu Fei here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 After that, Xu Daoqian wanted to leave Liu Fei and others to play together, but Liu Fei refused, and Shu Daoqian''s subordinates also needed treatment, so they left each other. The woman was taken away by Liu Fei. After leaving here, she directly took off the mask on her face. Looking at the woman, Liu Fei said, "tell me, how can you steal?" This woman is no other than Bai Muyun. If you can''t see it with your face covered, it''s impossible. After such a long time with Bai Muyun, you can still see her figure at a glance. What''s more, Bai Muyun hasn''t changed her clothes. "I want to treat my brother and sister''s wounds." Bai Muyun said with a little sadness. Liu Fei understood that the little girl was not for herself, but for her brother and sister. Then he frowned and felt very sorry. He once said he would help, but as soon as he was busy, he forgot about it. However, although the seven color dark dew flower is a life-saving thing, it has no effect on the treatment of leg injuries. Moreover, the two little guys are not monks at all. I''m afraid they can''t bear it. Liu Fei said so, Bai Muyun also gradually understood. "Well, I was in a hurry, so I took the risk. But the spirit grass is not good. What should I do?" Bai Muyun said with a face of grievance. Liu Fei thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll go back and ask a person in two days. Maybe she will have a way. As for the spirit grass, it''s no use for you to keep it. You''d better give it to me. I''m afraid that something will happen to them in the future They are Huo crazy and others in Liu Fei''s mouth. Bai Muyun stares at Liu Fei slightly, but she is not willing to give up. Anyway, she is only used to heal her younger brother and sister. Since it has no effect, it has no significance for her. Liu Fei also felt very embarrassed. It was not good to take things from a woman''s hand. But there is no way. Liu Fei really needs this kind of thing, so he can only put it away first. After putting the things away, he looked at them and said, "well, since there is no matter, you go back first. After those elixirs go back, you directly distribute them to the silver group." "Fourth, don''t you go back with us?" Huo crazy asked a little surprised. Liu Fei nodded faintly: "well, I won''t go back, but you don''t have to worry. I''ll solve the problem here soon." Since he has already promised Bai Muyun to treat his brother and sister''s injuries, he will not just talk about it. And you can see that Bai Muyun''s look is a little anxious, so Liu Fei also wants to cure the two children as soon as possible. Liu Fei and Bai Muyun go to Siyin directly. I don''t know why Siyin is not at home. Liu Fei doesn''t understand. The girl didn''t come back to welcome her. "What''s Siyin doing? You look busy? " Liu Fei asked with some doubts. Bai Muyun pushed open the door of the room. They went in and entered the house. Bai Muyun said, "because the training ground is going to open, but there are not enough training equipment. I went shopping with Siyin today, but I heard that there is spiritual grass today, so I found a reason to leave first." Bai Muyun said and lowered his head, as if he felt guilty. Liu Fei nodded, then looked at Bai Muyun, and suddenly said with a smile: "so, we two are alone, we are in the same room?" Hearing Liu Fei say so, Bai Muyun immediately blushed. But still look at Liu Fei, calm said: "hum, now my brother and sister''s injury has not been cured, you have so many dirty ideas, look down on you!" Liu Fei was stunned, then grinned and said, "ha ha, yes, what I said just now is a little abrupt. I''m really sorry, but you mean, if I can cure your brother and sister''s injury, can I do something I want to do?" Bai Muyun glared at Liu Fei fiercely. She could see that because of the following two children''s affairs, she still felt very uncomfortable. Liu Fei stopped teasing her, patted her on the shoulder and said, "forget it, this is not my fault. You go back to take care of them first, and I''ll connect with a friend." "Contact friends?" Bai Muyun asked in doubt. "Well, I think there should be doctors with special skills. As long as we can find the best, there will always be some ways. At least we can find the root cause of the disease. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll go to the old man and hope he can help." Liu Fei said. "What old man? You mean, if that old man does it, it can be cured? Tell me who he is. I can''t. I''ll ask him. I can''t give up Bai Muyun said anxiously, with tears in his eyes. He looked helpless and pitiful. Liu Fei''s heart a soft, directly held her in his arms, gently said: "don''t worry, everything will be OK, don''t worry too much. In fact, I am not familiar with the old man. However, his cultivation is unpredictable and he has a certain research on alchemy. He is definitely not an ordinary person, but I am not sure. So I said, let the best pharmacist see what the situation is. " Bai Muyun worried: "if you invite the best pharmacist, isn''t it going to cost a lot of money?" Liu Fei laughed and said, "even if it''s money, you may not be able to invite, but I have a way. Even if you owe me a favor, you will wait to return it later." Half jokingly said, mainly to ease the mood of Bai Muyun.Bai Muyun also seemed to see it and nodded slightly. After about estimating the time, Liu Fei contacted Mr. Wu directly. Today, Liu Fei gave his face so much that he could not be too impersonal. That would be unreasonable. Since one more friend is better than one enemy. "Leader, how are you doing? What''s the matter? " Mr. Wu asked. Liu Fei said with a smile: "ha ha, master, don''t be polite to me. I''ve had a good time, so don''t ask. You didn''t contact me, which means that the Tianxiao gang has no trouble. By the way, I want to tell you that we Tianxiao gang has controlled Tianhe Gang? In the past, Tianhe Gang controlled a lot of territory within the Baimu people, didn''t they? " Hearing Li kufei''s question, the master turned his eyes and seemed to know Liu Fei''s meaning, but he was still not sure. He asked, "yes, but this is a more complex system. Some of them are controlled by us, some by himself, and some by joint control with the opposite party." "Well? Is there any conflict with Guangyun gambling house? " Liu Fei asked. "This..." Mr. Wu hesitated for a moment and said, "it is true, but we don''t need to give in to them." Liu Fei smiles. The master is really smart enough to see everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 If the other party has a high level of cultivation, maybe Liu Fei needs to be on guard. However, Mr. Wu is only a man who depends on his brain and is very loyal to himself. Liu Fei thinks that there is no need for him. And it''s a good thing to talk to a smart person. Then Liu Fei said, "yes, we really want to give them some benefits." Master Wu is a little depressed. Although Guangyun gambling house does have some strength, the Tianxiao Gang is a pure gang organization. No matter whether he is a gangster or a white man with a backstage or other ways, he is not afraid to accept it. Moreover, seeing Liu Fei so powerful, he doesn''t seem to be afraid of each other at all. But Mr. Wu also knew that Liu Fei had his intention to say so, so he nodded and said, "yes, tomorrow I will report all the conflicts of interest with Guangyun gambling house to the guild leader in detail." Liu Fei said faintly: "no need." Then he said: "you directly give several income highlands to the other party, and strive to make the other party achieve more than 10000 revenue of green source polar crystal in the time of mind." After Liu Fei finished, Mr. Wu took a breath. How could Liu Fei give up so much territory? Although the Tianhe gang was swallowed up by Liu Fei, the strength of the Tianxiao gang has grown. In addition, Liu Fei left behind those stones, which makes the Tianxiao Gang recover its vitality. However, it is a precious territory, occupying almost one third of the control of Tianxiao gang. If let out, within ten years, the strength of the other side may have surpassed the Tianxiao gang. But now that Liu Fei has opened his mouth, Mr. Wu has no reason to refuse, so he can only follow him and say, "yes." "I know you have some opinions in your mind, but their two leaders are very shallow, which means something to me. This time, he took the initiative to help mediate, which saved me a lot of energy and saved me a few brothers from danger. If we send them out of the site, we should pay them back. Since it''s in return, it can''t be too shabby, do you think?" Mr. Wu was a little flustered. In fact, he was still more in love with the sites that gave way to each other. However, he did not dare to say anything about Liu Fei''s decision-making, let alone even think about it. "Leader, I understand what you mean. I won''t say anything more." Mr. Wu said. "Ha ha, what you said is too polite. Since we are brothers, I should always make it clear to you, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. I will leave this matter to you. I have other things to do, so I will do it today." With that, Mr. Wu nodded and cut off the contact. Mr. Wu thought about it, and his face showed a smile. Maybe it''s a good thing. Since Liu Fei said so, it means that the second masters of Guangyun gambling house are making advances to him. It''s not simple. It also makes Mr. Wu see Liu Fei''s more powerful potential. Because this Tianxiao Gang gives up some territory, and it doesn''t lose face. Take out a map, Liu Fei began to study how to divide the territory with Guangyun gambling house? Liu Fei took a break for a while, then raised his wrist, activated the energy chip, and contacted another person. But Liu Fei doesn''t want to have too much relationship with that person, but because of Bai Muyun''s affairs, Liu Fei still wants to do so. "White star elder? I''m Liu Fei. I have two patients or children here Well I need you to introduce the best pharmacist. " Liu Fei contacted the white star elder and said to him. White star elder readily agreed to come down, directly to Liu Fei to do things. With his position in the Baimu nationality, there is absolutely no problem in finding the best pharmacist. Liu Fei looked at Mu Yun with white eyes, and thought that now he owes a favor to others. It is not so good to return the favor. Later, Liu Fei began to practice. I have to mention here that last time when I accepted the mission of tianlingyuan, Liu Fei also received the system task! The content of the system task really requires Liu Fei to give up fighting for the iron blooded wood. As long as he completes this point, he will be regarded as having completed the task. The task of this system is so strange that it is just opposite to the mission of Tianling Academy. After thinking about it for a long time, Liu Fei planned to give up the task of the system and complete the mission of Tianling Academy. However, he did not expect that the subsequent changes made him fall into the black hole. This gives Liu Fei a great opportunity. Although he has been able to snatch the iron blooded wood from Mulan several times, Liu Fei has not done anything. After the college announced that the mission failed, the system task was successful. It is because of this that Liu Fei feels sorry for the students in the college. Because of his selfishness, he has failed in the task. Of course, this is not entirely out of his own selfishness, and Liu Fei does not want to rob what originally belongs to Mulan. After finishing the task, the reward is massive experience, and a spiritual elixir to increase accomplishments, Jiyun pill! It is the best elixir used to sprint the earth pill. Liu Fei took advantage of this Kung Fu to take advantage of Jiyun pills and began to practice. In practice, Liu Fei found that his aura converged faster and faster, which was the effect of Jiyun pill. Moreover, with the massive experience that he had previously rewarded, Liu Fei had to break through the earth pill realm in such a short period of time. The aura on the body is more and more rich, and the elixir in the elixir field of Liu Feizi''s mansion gradually has a heavy feeling, and is no longer so ethereal."Bang", it seems that something exploded. Liu Fei''s heart moved. He quickly stabilized his mind and accepted the aura that broke out like a wild animal. When the aura poured into the elixir field, the yellow light gradually gathered around the elixir. Then, Liu Fei felt light all over. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for breaking through the current level. The level has been upgraded to level 40, which corresponds to the cultivation of the God of war in the land of the earth Dan realm Into the land of Dan, a heavy day! Liu Fei''s heart is shocked, did not expect so soon to reach the land of Dan! Some accidents, but also in reason, the system has not given Liu Fei a task for a long time. This time, he suddenly assigned a task. When his spiritual elixir reached the end of its life, he arrived at the earth''s Dan realm directly by virtue of this task! With a slight sigh, Liu Fei thought that the task seemed simple, but it was too difficult to sit up. At that time, he wanted to give up. If it wasn''t for such a big turning point at the beginning, maybe he couldn''t have completed the task. If he didn''t, it would be a pity to think about it now. After all, using the reward of the task to break through the elixir realm directly to the earth pill realm, which is something no one can imagine! But on the whole, I''m lucky. After rushing into the earth pill realm, Liu Fei immediately felt the powerful real yuan force in his body and became more and more turbulent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Unknowingly, it has come to the night, the lights are out, Liu Fei quietly appears in Bai Muyun''s room, although the pace has been very light, but did not expect to be found by Bai Muyun. Bai Muyun, who was practicing, suddenly asked, "how did you come?" Liu Fei said with a faint smile, "can''t I come to see you?" "What do I have to look at?" Bai Muyun curled his lips and said, "you don''t want to make me any idea, do you?" Although the room was dark, Liu Fei could see her rolling her eyes at himself. "You''re right." Liu Fei suddenly approached her. It seemed that Liu Fei had succeeded in breaking through the earth''s Dan realm. Before Bai Muyun could react, Liu Fei had already appeared beside Bai Muyun, leaning forward slightly. Bai Muyun screamed softly, and the whole person directly lay on the bed, and Liu Fei just hugged her. "Hello I said, you don''t want to come first, really! " Bai Muyun called out at a loss. But at this time, Liu Fei did not say anything, but stretched out his hand slowly towards her, as if feeling the masculine breath of a man. Bai Muyun''s heart was full of deer, and he didn''t know whether he should refuse or not. The heart flutters, the cheek is also more and more red. However, at this time, Bai Muyun suddenly felt a light in front of her eyes. It turned out to be a white light, with a burst of cold air, which made people very frightened. Bai Muyun exclaimed in surprise and jumped away in an instant. But looking back, he was not Liu Fei, but a mysterious man in black. Bai Muyun is completely dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, this person disguised as Liu Fei sneaks into his room. What makes her feel even more astonished is that Liu Fei himself is here. And Liu Fei has already grasped the palm of the man''s hand. "Who are you?" This sentence was originally Bai Muyun should have asked the mysterious man, but indeed the mysterious man in black asked first. Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "since you dare to pretend to be me, of course I dare to kill you!" Say, the voice suddenly a cold. "Bang!" With a dull sound, the mysterious man reacted very quickly. When he hit out, he took advantage of Liu Fei to escape and jumped away directly. Looking at Bai Muyun, Liu Fei shook his head helplessly and said, "well, little girl, I thought you were very alert, but now how could it be so bad?" There was a bit of blame in the tone. Bai Muyun was angry in her heart, but she wanted to retort, but she remembered what happened just now, but she was so red that she didn''t dare to say it out: "hum, don''t tell you, go and solve him for me, and let out the hate in my heart!" Liu Fei said with a smile: "of course, when I kill him, I will come back to continue what I haven''t finished just now. It seems that you look forward to it just now?" Bai Muyun''s face turned red and said, "hooligan!" At this time, the mysterious man in black was a little confused. After all, he was a killer, but a murderer. I don''t know how many people were killed by his knife. But these two people were so arrogant that they laughed and joked about it. It was just as if he didn''t exist. The man in black drank coldly: "looking for death!" Then he clenched the long knife in his hand and sent out a cold breath. He rushed directly at Liu Fei. His speed was very fast, and his footwork was quite steady. It seemed that his strength was good. But in front of Liu Fei, who had just broken through to the earth''s Dan realm, his accomplishments, which were also of the same nature, seemed to be of no help. All of a sudden, Liu Fei appeared in front of him. "Why so fast!" The man in black was shocked. He just thought that Liu Fei had already made a fist and hit him directly in the chest. Then Liu Fei''s icy voice came: "I gave you a chance just now. I want to see if you know how to run away, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. It seems that you are not unjust to die here. Tell me, who sent you here, and I can make you die more happily!" "Hum!" The man in black snorted: "want to let me speak, you dream!" Liu Fei''s mouth slightly raised, showing a smile. "Ah A scream broke out, and the residents around were startled. But Liu Fei doesn''t care. He continues to ask, but the man in black is not willing to say. Liu Fei makes another move to let him know what is so. I don''t know how many times he was tortured. The man in black finally couldn''t stand it. The whole man seemed to collapse. Liu Fei''s hand is simply too cruel, each time hit his most painful place, will not make him fatal, but can severely torture him. "Hum, you still have a hard word with me. It seems that you want to become a puddle of mud!" Liu Fei said coldly. The man in black looked at Liu Fei with a look of shock in his eyes. What kind of monster did he encounter? This guy was so cruel. Then the man in Black said in a hurry: "I said, you don''t start again I said After suffering, the man in black finally couldn''t bear it. Liu Fei faintly smiles and thinks that this guy is just a soft bone. He can''t bear this kind of pain. He thinks he has a lot of backbone. Then he pulled the mask off his face and found it was a thin young man with a look of fear in his eyes.It seems that there is nothing terrible about the monks in the world. Because of their constitution, they practice faster, but their strength can''t keep up with them. "Who sent you?" Liu Fei asked lightly. "It''s from the star training ground." The man in black was afraid to say, but he did not dare to say who it was. "Tianxing training ground?" Liu Fei murmured for a moment. He didn''t know about the training ground, but I think it should be the malicious competition among peers. But then again, it was just because of the competition in the industry that he killed his peers. The people of the other side were really cruel. Are they not afraid to accept the legal sanction of the Baimu people? Liu Fei said with a cold smile, "you''d better say that person''s name, or you will die miserably!" "This..." The young man was afraid, but saw Liu Fei''s eyes that were ready to kill people at any time. He said in a low voice, "it''s the order given by Lu Tianxing, the master of Tianxing training ground." Lu Tianxing? Liu Fei has never heard of such a person. As a matter of fact, Liu Fei has not heard much about the great figures of Baimu nationality, so Liu Fei doesn''t care about them. "Is Lu Tianxing? Well, I''ll go to him for a good account. As for you, do you think I should kill you or let you go? " Liu Fei looked at the killer and said. With a plop, the killer knelt down on the ground and said to Liu Fei, "it''s because I don''t know Mount Tai. Hero, you can let me go. I''ll never dare to do it again, OK! I will never dare to do it again! " Liu Fei looks at him and shakes his head slightly. It seems that this man is very calm, but in some ways, this guy should be a novice killer. How can there be such a weak killer? Liu Fei didn''t say much, but he was going to take his life without distinction. Liu Fei would never let him go. Bang a foot, directly kick that young man to fly, big drink: "get out of here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 As soon as the young man was granted amnesty, he ran out of the house. But when he came to the door, Liu Fei suddenly said coldly, "wait a minute!" In an instant, the young man felt a chill on his back and involuntarily fought a cold war. Sure enough, he did not want to let go of himself. The young man had made a decision to fight with Liu Fei. "I broke your arm just now. I''m afraid it will take a little time if I want to get medical treatment. This is the medical expenses for you. If I still know that you are doing this kind of thing in the future, you know the consequences!" Liu Fei said that he directly threw five pieces of green source crystal in front of him. The young man was a little stunned. Then he looked at the crystal stone in front of him and picked it up. His eyes turned red in an instant. The young man choked and said, "don''t worry, I know what to do in the future." Then he left from the door. Bai Muyun seems to have not recovered from the shock. After the young man had gone for a while, she gradually calmed down. Liu Fei looked at the girl curiously and thought how she had offended Lu Tianxing? That kind of person should be a guy with high level of cultivation. If not, is he so cruel to everyone who competes with him? "You are very kind." White Mu cloud Du mouth said, pretending to disdain the practice of Liu Feigang. Liu Fei said with a smile: "I am not a good man, but I am not a bad man. By the way, how did you offend Lu Tianxing? " Speaking of this, Bai Muyun''s eyes moved slightly, and then an angry expression appeared on his face: "hum, that bastard, I haven''t had three days to open a training ground with sister Siyin. He sent people to smash the ground. I don''t know which force, with a group of talents, drove them away." Liu Fei understood that the unknown force in Bai Muyun''s mouth was his own Tianxiao gang. It seems that Lu Tianxing was afraid of the strength of Tianxiao Gang, so he took this extreme method. At the beginning, Liu Fei left a lot of strength to protect Siyin and Bai Muyun, but he didn''t expect that it was really useful. Bai Muyun continued: "after that, they sent people to negotiate with us, saying that our training ground must be added to their name. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether we earn money or not. The main reason is that they have to interfere in how we manage the training ground and force their martial arts masters to our side. They almost want to control our training ground It is said that all the training grounds here are owned by Lu Tianxing. By doing so, the industry is full of smoke. Many people can''t stand his oppression, and they all stop doing it. " Liu Fei nodded. It is true that the purpose of setting up the training ground is to make money, but there are more important things to do. Many people are still for their dreams. The training ground should have its own rules and patterns. If you listen to Lu Tianxing''s, it will be meaningless to continue to drive, just like a puppet manipulated by a line. Hearing this, Liu Fei felt very angry in his heart. In addition, he even dared to fight against Bai Muyun. Liu Fei clenched his fist, and he was going to meet Lu Tianxing for a while tomorrow! "Well, can you help us get rid of him?" Bai Muyun asked with a smile, as if to see that Liu Fei already had this meaning. Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "I don''t want to offend such a fierce character!" "Well, come on, today''s humble person is so respectful to you. You must have a way to help me!" Bai Muyun blinked. Liu Fei continued to light said: "but, what''s the benefit of helping you?" Say to see to white Mu cloud. The latter exclaimed, "what are you looking at? Don''t give me any idea!" "Forget it. I''m kidding you." Liu Fei leaves in a chatting manner. The next day, Liu Fei has promised Bai Muyun to take her younger brother and sister to find the highly skilled pharmacist, so he directly drives the aircraft to pick up the two children first. Then I went to the place where the pharmacist was located. It is said that there are many doctors in it, and all of them have excellent medical skills. Bai Muyun sat behind the aircraft and said to Liu Fei, "thank you for yesterday''s business." Liu Fei faintly smiles, that kind of small matter he did not put in mind at all, just went back to contact Siyin, fortunately Siyin did not happen. Then Liu Fei said, "don''t be polite to me. If you really want to thank me, it''s not too late for me to kill Lu Tianxing." Bai Muyun slightly a Leng, way: "you want to deal with Lu Tianxing?" Seems to be very surprised, with a look of joy. Liu Fei looked at her expression, nodded lightly and said, "yes!" Bai Muyun said: "however, it is said that there is a general behind him who is supporting him. Now he is leading more than 200000 troops to fight against the Heiyan people on the border of Baimu nationality." Liu Fei shakes his head slightly. Is 200000 more? If he is still in the land of Ares, Liu Fei is confident that after the Tianxiao team has grown up, he will directly command two million troops, all of which are friars. Then Liu Fei said: "no matter who he is, as long as he dares to move you, I''ll give him a good look. What''s more, that guy is just a role of a fox and a tiger." Bai Muyun''s heart was warm, his face slightly climbed to the red cloud. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei was so concerned about himself. He thought about it, but he said, "hum, you can brag. Don''t be scared to pee your pants."Liu Fei shook his head helplessly, there was nothing to worry about with the little girl, and at this time, he contacted him. Liu Fei, the second leader of the Guangyun gambling house, is naturally concerned about the control of the territory by their two major forces. Liu Fei has given him such a great benefit. If he doesn''t thank him in person immediately, he will be too ungrateful. After connecting the communication on the energy chip, shudaoqian suddenly finds Liu Fei and Bai Muyun together. He thinks that this woman is very important to Liu Feilai. He needs to pay attention to it in the future and don''t offend her. Then he said with a smile, "brother Liu, you are so polite! Yesterday, I just gave you a spirit grass. You also gave me such a big gift. Alas, it is I don''t think it''s very interesting. " Shu Daoqian said that his face was full of smiles. If he talked to others with a smile on his face at other times, Liu Fei still had to doubt about it. But now Liu Fei is sure that this guy is absolutely happy, and his smile can''t be fake. Who let him receive so many sites, anyone will be moved. "Hehe, brother Shu, you are welcome. Since we are friends, you help me and I help you. Why bother so much?" Liu Fei said with a faint smile. Shu Daoqian said: "that''s right. In this white wood clan, if we two join hands, who can compare with us? But where are you going, brother Liu? " As he spoke, he noticed that there were not only white clouds on the plane, but also two lovely children. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 He thought about it a little, and thought, is this the family going out to play? If so, he can arrange a good place, which is absolutely suitable for children to play. But Liu Fei has already answered: "we are going to the Baimu medical hall. There are some problems on the children that need to be cured." Special road shallow this just understand, busy way: "so it is, do you want me to help find a pharmacist?" Liu Fei shook his head and said, "don''t bother. The second leader is very busy this day. We have already found a doctor with good reputation By the way, I have one more thing to ask you. Do you know Lu Tianxing? What is he like? " Hearing Liu Fei mention Lu Tianxing, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared. He looked at Liu Fei very seriously, as if it was not a simple thing. Liu Fei smiles in his heart. It seems that Lu Tianxing is really a difficult character. If this person is easy to be provoked, Liu Fei feels that he is meaningless. "If we talk about Lu Tianxing, he should be a big man of the Baimu people. Many of his family members are in the top of the Baimu people. The most prominent one is his father-in-law, general Feng Po, general of the Baimu town. He has more than 200000 soldiers in his hand. Even today''s Liufeng Shaozhu should be afraid of him. Now he is in the border with Heiyan This alone is enough to prove that Lu Tianxing is a figure that can not be provoked. " Speaking of this, Shu Daoqian slightly pauses for a moment, and the expression on his face tells Liu Fei that he seems to have something to do with Lu Tianxing. Sure enough, Shu Daoqian continued: "originally, Lu Tianxing and I were rivals. At that time, we were on a par with each other, but we were still young and handsome, and won the favor of general Fengpo''s daughter. Naturally, I dared to provoke him again. After apologizing to him, Guangyun gambling house also paid a certain price to calm down the incident. But speaking of this man, he has no moral conscience. He is insidious, vicious and mercenary. Even our leaders dare to offend him. Liu Fei, I would like to advise you here that it is better not to have anything to do with him. Although general Fengpo is not in the family now, his strength can not be underestimated. " Liu Fei nodded, looking at the special road shallow seriously said, knowing that he said this is really for their own good. After all, Liu Fei is a good and harmless person to him, and he doesn''t want anything to happen to Liu Fei. But Lu Tianxing and Liu Fei don''t understand. How can such a big character hurt others because of a small training ground? Is it just because Siyin and Bai Muyun don''t give him face? If it is, Liu Fei thinks that there is nothing to say. This kind of person had better die early. After Liu Fei and Shu Daoqian finished the conversation, their eyes sank slightly. Bai Muyun seemed to see Liu Fei''s meaning, and quickly dissuaded him: "we''d better go and treat the child. As long as we can cure the child, I''ll leave here with sister Siyin, or do something else. Liu Fei, you should listen to me this time. You can''t get the most Lu Tianxing. I know you''re powerful, but that guy is not very hot, because of this scum You shouldn''t be in danger. " Liu Fei said faintly: "little girl, do you care about me so much? In this case, I can''t watch you being bullied by others without any reason. Lu Tianxing, I will certainly go to see him. But now it''s important to treat the children. After we get rid of the disease, we can go to them and settle accounts. " Liu Fei raised the speed of the aircraft. With a Shua, he rowed a streamer in the air. After a while, he came to the largest medical Hall of the Baimu people, the Baimu medical hall. Liu Fei took the three people in and looked around. He was about to ask doctor Ziying where he was. The man waved impatiently at Liu Fei and others and said, "follow the rules, follow the line." "We have an appointment with someone else!" Bai Muyun said defiantly that the doorkeeper was too rude. "Hum, I also said that people who make an appointment in our Baimu medical hall will not go up by themselves? What are you doing here? " The man sneered. Brush once, white Mu cloud''s face suddenly changes extremely cold. Her cultivation of the earth''s alchemy was shown in an instant, which made the man almost jump up. Unexpectedly, the momentum of the woman in front of her was so powerful. "Well, didn''t you just say that you didn''t let me be such a scum? Now why are you angry?" Liu Fei patted Bai Muyun on the shoulder, then made an eye, toward the two children, said to her: "don''t take the children bad." Bai Muyun put down his momentum. However, all the people standing in the hall of Baimu medical hall looked at Bai Muyun one after another. These people were not fools. The momentum showed that the monk of this man was already in the territory of the earth pill, and his powerful fighting capacity was not to mention how terrible it was. "Excuse me, who is Mr. Liu here? Dr. Ziying asked you to go there." A woman from the medicine hall came over and said a faint voice to the crowd. "Here it is." Liu Fei came out and came to the doctor. The little doctor quickly led the way to Liu De and said, "just now Doctor Ziying has to treat you, but I haven''t seen you in the past, so let me come down to report." The people nearby were slightly stunned, especially the doorkeeper. Liu Fei and Bai Muyun didn''t look like people with any status. But they could let doctor Ziying send someone to invite him? For this kind of thing, Liu Fei has been numb, choose to ignore him.Liu Fei followed the little doctor, his eyes slightly toward her back. I have to say that the little doctor''s is still very beautiful, especially the walking posture, which is extremely enchanting "Ouch Liu Fei suddenly let out a low voice, which made the little doctor look back at him and asked, "what''s wrong with you, Mr. Liu?" Liu Fei light said: "nothing, just accidentally bitten by mosquitoes." Bai Muyun glared at him fiercely. Just now he just pinched him. This guy said he was a mosquito in his back. Hum! The little doctor smile knowingly, no longer pay attention to him, and then take to the room of doctor Ziying. Liu Fei came in to have a look. Doctor Ziying was a woman with long purple hair and long legs. Liu Fei''s eyes were straight and he wore black silk "How young she is Bai Muyun murmured in disbelief. Speaking of the profession of doctor, in other people''s eyes, those skilled old doctors should be some old guys. Seeing that this woman is so young and charming, Bai Muyun is a little hesitant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Ziying smile, charming smile, way: "two please sit down, since the white star elder personally asked me, I will do my best." This sounds a little strange. After all, Liu Fei is still a little embarrassed that he went through the back door. But now the most important thing is the body of the two children. If their leg injuries worsen, who knows whether they can live long in the future! So now it can''t be delayed any more. Liu Fei and Bai Muyun find a chair to sit down, and then Bai Muyun begins to tell the two children''s illness. Ziying frowned slightly in the process of listening, as if this matter is very difficult. After saying that, Bai Muyun''s heart is a little uneasy, in fact, she has always felt that this woman is not very reliable, always very uneasy. "Is Miss Bai doubting my medical skills?" Ziying said with a smile, as if seeing through what Bai Muyun was thinking. As he spoke, he took out a piece of white paper and wrote on it. It seemed that he was prescribing a prescription for the two children, but it also seemed to be analyzing their illness. Bai Muyun slightly stunned, some embarrassed, thought his own idea is completely like writing on the face, do not want to hide each other. So he said, "sorry, I''m really worried about them..." Ziying said with a smile: "Miss Bai, you are welcome. From your appearance, you are in good health. There should be no problem in the practice. Even the practice should be very stable." Ziying said this sentence let Bai Muyun a little confused, slightly stunned, he did not have any problems in practice. But Ziying added, "I guess Miss White was in a state of agitation last night, and it was because of a man." Bai Muyun was stunned. Liu Fei said with a smile: "that''s right. She was almost with others last night..." Words have not finished, Bai Muyun pinched him fiercely, but Liu Fei slightly moved and directly held her small hand, did not let her move. "If you want to treat your brother and sister, you have to listen to the doctor." Liu Fei said. Bai Muyun no longer struggles, and she also realizes that Ziying should not be a simple character. "Well, I''ve figured out the treatment." In this short period of time, Ziying chatted with the two people and worked out how to treat the two children. Then he said to them, "take the children to our observation room first. After they recover, they can be treated, and I also need to prepare some materials." "What material?" Bai Muyun was slightly stunned and said, "is it that in the white wood medicine hall, there are even no medicinal materials?" This is absolutely not right. If there is no material here, is it not possible to find the whole white wood people? Ziying waved her hand and said: "forget it, it''s not ordinary materials. We are all monks. We should understand that in addition to the general treatment, there are also ways to use elixir to resolve." Finish saying, then directly say: "two things are almost, go out to wait for a while, I have other patients to receive." Liu Fei and Bai Muyun nodded and left with their two children. Walking to the door, Bai Muyun suddenly turned around and asked, "by the way, I want to ask about the cost of treating them?" Purple English light said: "has not used, the white star elder has explained." Speaking of this, looking at Liu Fei, his eyes suddenly moved and said, "by the way, Mr. Liu Fei, do you have any interest in going to Baifeng building with me at night?" Liu Fei said with a smile: "of course, I have plenty of time to invite beautiful women." Bai Muyun seems to be angry with him. After leaving the room, he has been sulking. The little brother did not understand why, and asked, "sister, why are you unhappy?" Bai Muyun saw him, immediately changed into a pair of smiling face, forced to smile: "nothing ah, just to see someone is not pleasing to the eye." He glared at Liu Fei fiercely. Liu Fei has no choice but to be jealous. "It should be very safe here. Next, I will arrange someone to continue to protect Siyin and the training ground. You will not have any problems here. I have to go out for a while." Liu Fei then stood up and said. Bai Muyun rolled his eyes at him, and said, "so quickly looking for your little lover?" Liu Fei is depressed, what kind of concubine? How can this girl speak without any obstruction? She just met Ziying just now. And speaking of Ziying, it is really too coquettish, in fact, Liu Fei may not really have an idea for her. Then Liu Fei shook his head and said, "I''m going to find Lu Tianxing and help you to put this problem out." "You want to find Lu Tianxing?" Bai Muyun said "Yes Liu Feidao. "Do you really want to go to him?" Bai Muyun doesn''t seem to believe it. Liu Fei is very depressed in his heart. Is his expression not clear enough? "If you don''t get rid of him, you and siIn will have trouble in the future. You can take it well here. I may come back later. This time, I plan to find out his details first." After that, Liu Fei didn''t care what Bai Muyun said and left here directly. And Bai Muyun is slightly a Leng, did not expect Liu Fei to be so good to her. Lu Tianxing is a tough guy, and Liu Fei is also very aware of this. But first, Liu Fei has some understanding of here. Since he has come, he has to stir up the whole world and let the world know that he has been here.What''s more, Liu Fei has already suspected that if he leaves the land of Ares, the time there is equivalent to stopping? Liu Fei is not sure about this, but in any case, he has decided to develop his own power here and expand his strength to pave the way for his future. After all, it''s just a tree world. The secret place of Yuanjie is still very big. There are many places I haven''t been to. Developing Tianxiao Gang is the best way to help yourself. With the support of Tianxiao Gang, as well as the special help and the brothers of Tianling academy, Liu Fei believes that in this world, his own strength has grown well, and there is no one he can''t provoke! Lu Tianxing is really a big man in the white wood clan. If you ask him, you will know where he lives. It''s also coincidental that Lu Tianxing seems to attach great importance to the cultivation ground recently, because more and more rich people''s children are unable to enter the Tianling academy and are not willing to go to ordinary colleges, so going to the training ground is the best place to go. Therefore, the training ground has become the best way for these masters to absorb gold. How could Lu Tianxing, who is greedy and insatiable, give up such a good opportunity! So his goal has been set, and he must control the whole white wood clan''s training ground. When he came to the training ground, Liu Fei took a look around. The place was quite spacious, and the construction was particularly luxurious. The surface work was very good. It was just to attract those rich people. It seems that this place should be regarded as the largest training ground of the white wood people. "Hello! What do you do, boy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 A big man yelled at Liu Fei, and then his thick palm pushed directly towards Liu Fei. Unexpectedly, he was so irritable, but his palm pushed out, but he didn''t push Liu Fei away. He was surprised. However, he was not afraid. You know, this is the first training ground of Baimu nationality. If anyone makes trouble here, his mind is abnormal. He has seen Liu Fei for a long time. Liu Fei will never come here to study and practice. "I want to find Lu Tianxing. I''d better let him come out to see me." Liu Fei said impatiently. After a look at the man, the big man was very fierce. He thought that this was something. He was so scary, but his strength was so weak, just like a sponge lying on the ground. Those apprentices who are practicing are slightly stunned and come to find Lu Tianxing? Who is this young man? Dare to call Lu Tianxing''s name directly! "Damn it, I see if you have water in your head? If you want to find our boss, do you have that qualification? " Han said coldly with a smile. "What do you think?" What kind of qualification can I disdain With a cold smile, the man raised his fist and said, "see, this is the qualification. If you can break through my fist, even if you are qualified." Liu Fei laughs, this guy actually wants to fight with himself. It seems that this person is also crazy enough. Didn''t you see the difference between him and his own strength just now? Liu Fei said with a smile: "now, you mean that as long as I scrap one of your arms, I will be qualified to see Lu Tianxing, right?" Before the big man laughed, the people around him began to laugh. "Ha ha, this guy has something wrong with his head. He dares to say such a big thing!" "Who does he think he is? Is our martial arts teacher so easy to be bullied? " Hearing these words, the big man put his proud hands on his chest and thought that his identity as a martial arts master was enough to surprise the boy in front of him. But he saw Liu Fei smile, then looked at the other side, said: "I really don''t see, you should be a martial arts master in the land of Dan." "How is it?" "It''s too late to regret now," the big man said triumphantly Liu Fei shook his head and said, "you misunderstood me. I mean, you''re so powerful that you''ve reached the level of the earth pill. Your cultivation is too weak. It''s disgraceful to our monks! " With that, Liu Fei drank lightly, and kicked out directly. With a dull bang, the man had already been kicked by Liu Fei before he made a sound. Hit the wall severely, leaving a deep human shaped pit on the wall. Looking at the wall, Liu Fei thought that everything here should be made of special materials. Although it looks very soft, it has good toughness. In this way, you can test the strength of a monk at any time. People around have been stunned, Liu Fei suddenly burst out of power is too strong, almost can be described as terror. The big man was more surprised to see Liu Fei. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t know how many bones were broken in his body. He exclaimed, "who are you..." He was very clear in his heart that Liu Fei had been merciful to him, otherwise he would have died. "I''ve already said, I''ll go to your boss, OK? I don''t have to ask for it now. He must come out. " Liu Fei said, suddenly felt behind him a strong momentum is approaching. Needless to say, Liu Fei is the first one who dares to make trouble in Lu Tianxing. He is either a fool or a man of strength. Therefore, Lu Tianxing in the training ground will come out to deal with this matter at the first time. And his way of dealing with things is also very simple, as long as there is no strength background of people, directly kill it. A cold voice came: "which one has no eyes to make trouble here?" Liu Fei looked back and saw that Lu Tianxing was really pretty, but it was a pity that she looked like a girl. Her delicate face was like a big girl, and she was dressed in a woman''s way. I didn''t know that she thought she had seen Xiao Lin who was practicing the anti evil sword. This kind of person, actually has the charm to seduce the general piper''s woman, is the general''s woman like this kind of sissy? Liu Fei guessed in his heart, and did not pay attention to Lu Tianxing''s question. Instead, he went straight to him and said coldly, "are you Lu Tianxing?" Brush a sound, instantaneous time innumerable way eyes directly lock on Liu Fei, those people stare at him tightly, prevent to be disadvantageous to Lu Tianxing. And among these people, they actually took out the same weapons as the Holy Spirit gun. However, after a little feeling, Liu Fei found that the weapons were all improved, and the power of the weapons was many times greater than that of the Holy Spirit gun. These people occupied almost the whole training ground, everywhere. Their goals are the same, all aimed at Liu Fei. Liu Fei slightly shakes his head. These people are not his opponents yet. To him, they are just a bunch of bread and drink bags. "Get out of the way." Lu Tianxing scolded coldly. Those people hesitated for a while, then slowly retreated. Then he stared at Liu Fei. He couldn''t figure out why Liu Fei appeared here. After all, there were so many enemies that he couldn''t count. He didn''t want to think about when to offend him. "Are you here to avenge me?" Lu Tianxing is a little enlightened.Liu Fei said faintly: "no, I just came to warn you." Lu Tianxing''s eyes moved slightly, but it was different from his own ideas, and said: "hmm? That sounds fresh, but I''d like to hear how you warned me? " Liu Fei said: "from now on, you''d better stop harassing Bai Muyun. You must also go to the training ground they open, and you can never interfere with their operation. The killer you sent has been abandoned by me. You''d better go to Bai Muyun to apologize. If she chooses the original you, I''ll let you go. If she still refuses to forgive you, I have no choice but to kill you. If you don''t agree to my terms, I will still kill you. In short, it depends on whether you can do things yourself Ha ha! I don''t know who laughed, and the people of Zhou couldn''t help laughing and laughing at Liu Fei. Although those who laughed were shocked by Liu Fei''s move just now, they don''t have to be afraid any more, because Lu Tianming has come with the master, and the strength of these people is quite terrible. Moreover, these people can almost be described as terror. They will give in unless they come from the friars'' sect or elders of the heavenly spirit hall. And Liu Fei, they did not put it in their eyes, and even their eyes were full of ridicule and hidden in the depths of that killing intention. As long as Lu Tianming orders, they can directly kill Liu Fei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 "Ha ha, you are really arrogant ah, OK, let the fire dust accompany you to play." Lu Tianxing sneered, and then came out from behind him a guy with red light all over his body. The man''s eyes were very sharp, as if he were going to spray fire. He roared at Liu Fei, as if to frighten him. Liu Fei is just a little stunned. He raises his hand and adds his defense. His momentum suddenly shakes. With the advanced force against the sky, Liu Fei''s breath is already very strong. The students around felt the breath, stunned and exclaimed, "what power is this?" At the same time, Liu Fei''s murderous spirit suddenly unfolded. Lu Tianxing could not help but be shocked and thought, "what a terrible murderous spirit." To tell the truth, she has forgotten that she sent people to assassinate Bai Muyun, because he often sends people to assassinate others. If everyone remembers clearly and is tired, he has also seen those people who want to kill him. But now, compared with Liu Fei, she is not at the same level. "Hey hey, just try the new moves I''ve learned recently." The fire dust thought in his heart, the whole body began to rise up and down orange flame, instantly wrapped his whole body. A student was surprised and said, "this is the martial arts of fire attribute. It''s so powerful and so pure that it''s hard to see in the Baimu nationality." Another student sneered: "isn''t that nonsense? Our boss''s staff, that is the cultivation of the five Heaven of the earth''s Dan realm. With this pure fire attribute bonus, his strength is immeasurable. " With that, all the students began to pay close attention to the battle. As for who wins or loses, it doesn''t matter to them. What they want to see is a wonderful match. With a bang, a powerful momentum vibrated, and a gorgeous flame flower burst out. In an instant, it turned into a long tongue of fire. Like a long sword condensed by the flame, it rushed directly towards Liu Fei. The power of the flame was very powerful. Hitting Liu Fei would definitely bring terrible damage. Liu Fei did not retain anything. He directly operated Yi Tianlu and exerted his force against the heaven in an instant. His momentum soared as if he were blocking out the sky. The sword of Liu''s Taiji became sharper and sharper than that of Hongqing''s sword. "It was a terrible sword." Lu Tianxing was a little shocked and said that he didn''t understand when he was the most terrible guy. If this kind of person could serve himself well? But things have reached this point, he has nothing to say, can only let things go. As for the future, he can''t control too much. The fire dust was hired by him with a lot of money. It''s absolutely not an ordinary monk. It''s hard to say whether he will win or lose when he fights Liu Fei. "This boy is really good. I''m going to be serious." Fire dust said coldly, then said to Lu Tianming: "boss, you go out first, let me play with him well." When the apprentices heard this, they immediately ran out to the outside, because they knew what the fire dust meant. If they stayed here and were affected by their battle, they would surely die. Lu Tianxing directly banned the training ground. All the people he didn''t want to do about Liu Fei''s troubles were well known to all. Secondly, he spent a lot of money on morality. "Han Dang, do you think fire dust has any hope to win?" Lu Tianxing carried his hands behind him and said faintly. Han Dang''s cultivation is higher than Huo Chen. He broke through it a few months ago. However, they never seem to deal with it. Neither of them will let them. With the improvement of handang''s strength, Huo Chen is very jealous and their relationship is becoming more and more unstable. Originally, Lu Tianxing thought about asking Han Dang to help fire dust, but he sighed when he thought of his temper. But Lu Tianxing believes that the fire dust will not fall in the wind? Even if it is lost, Han Dang will take Liu Fei down. After all, these two men are excellent monks, and their friars are better than Liu Fei. With a bang, Liu Fei made a sword, as if with the momentum of cutting through the sky, and the surrounding buildings suddenly turned into powder. This is not made of ordinary materials. Lu Tianxing was slightly stunned, thinking that if this sword was hit on himself, what would happen? "Hum, the combat effectiveness is good, but unfortunately, I don''t know if you can bear my martial arts!" After that, the fire dust suddenly jumped up, and flew to Liu Fei in front of him. With a pair of eyes and a wave of his big hand, a little starlight suddenly came out. The starlight looked beautiful, but the hidden energy made people frown. Instantaneous time, the star light in the fire dust under the urge of rapid rotation up, sent out a dazzling light, instantly formed a vortex. Liu Fei swept away. The starlight just spilled out should be extremely small, but the energy is huge. Liu Fei directly put up the flying sword. He knew that the fire dust would definitely kill him. So he would attack him directly and attack him first. However, Liu Fei''s action was slower this time. Just as the sword spirit was out, a terrible flame rushed over. It seemed that Liu Fei was specially prepared for Liu Fei''s attack. With a bang, Liu Fei had to retreat under the pressure of the explosive force.Looking at Liu Fei, Huo Chen''s face showed a proud smile, his hands pinched lingjue, and in an instant a turbulent sea of fire rushed towards Liu Fei, instantly drowning Liu Fei. However, because of the blessing of the force against the sky in the defense, and green flame real fire this overbearing flame, those flames did not really contact Liu Fei. Then, what Liu Fei worried about happened. The flame looked light and fluttering, but it produced huge power. Liu Fei wanted to rush out, but the energy generated by the flame condensed an invisible force and blocked the surrounding area. Liu Fei was slightly surprised. It seems that the man who mastered the power of pure fire had such a powerful nature in controlling the fire. Not to be underestimated! "Haha, it''s a success at last!" The fire dust sneered. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei was not flustered at all. He looked around calmly and said, "it''s not very terrible. It''s like a palace of fire. It''s just trapping me. If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it will take a little effort." "You don''t have to remind me, I will do something. Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will do you well." Fire dust path. Liu Fei sneered and said, "do you know how many people have said that to me just now? But as a result, they all died. " Liu Fei said, eyes suddenly a cold, murderous air immediately filled up, as if his cold murderous air frozen. The fire dust was slightly stunned and stepped back a little, but he calmed down for a moment and said, "your momentum is really good, but if you don''t show some real skills, you will be completely destroyed." With that, the fire dust quickly pinched lingjue, saying something in his mouth. In an instant, the huge flame array began to shrink continuously, and the pressure came suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 "Is this the new move he has learned?" Han Dang said faintly on one side, thinking in his heart, if he is on this move, can he win from his men? Should be able to, after all, their own strength is a bit higher than him. Lu Tianxing asked: "do you think fire dust can win?" Although it is asking, Lu Tianxing''s tone is very confident. But Han Dang shook his head and said, "this is really hard to say." Lu Tianxing was slightly stunned, as if his self-confidence had been hit. However, after a look at the fire dust, he suddenly found that although the big flame array was shrinking wildly, Liu Fei had a huge force protecting him and had not been hurt for the time being. The defense of that force is too strong, it seems that some people feel chilly. With a click, a smile finally appeared on huochen''s red face. A crack appeared in Liu Fei''s defense against the sky. Both huochen and Lu Tianxing instantly showed a proud smile. In this case, it seemed that they had won. "The power of this fire array can''t be underestimated. Maybe it''s even stronger than that iron blooded wood. But unfortunately, I''ve integrated the essence of five claw golden dragon, and the force against the sky has been further improved. The strength is not the same as before. It''s still too conceited to confront the power of the dragon." Liu Fei thought in his mind, a little operation of the force against the sky, an instant of majestic real gas gushed, and directly repaired the crack. "It''s late. It seems that the fire dust situation is not right. Help him quickly!" Lu Tianxing said anxiously that if huochen died, he would lose a great help. Although huochen is not Liu Fei''s opponent, if he cooperates with Han Dang, their strength should completely suppress Liu Fei. And these two people are the best candidates to deal with Liu Fei, because in addition to these two people, if they fight with Liu Fei, they will definitely be killed by Liu Fei. Cold Dang light said: "don''t worry, fire dust ability can be more than this point." Sure enough, when Liu Fei thought the fire dust was poor, he suddenly seized it and seized a ruby from his neck. The ruby emitted a flame like halo, which seemed to be a magic weapon he used to attack. "The smell of fire is pervasive!" The fire dust had a big drink, held the ruby, and pinched lingjue again. In a moment, the big flame array began to collapse, turning into light fire lights, and frantically rushed to Liu Fei''s body. Although it is not as majestic as the flame, it is the strongest breath of the flame, which is almost everywhere. Liu Fei''s eyes were stunned, staring at those flames that began to invade his body, but there was no way to stop them. Those smells had become so tiny that they could not even be seen by divine sense. He slowly began to invade the defense against the heaven. Although the whole process seems very slow, it can''t be stopped. Liu''s eyes have changed when he flies against the sky. "Drink With a light drink, Liu Fei suddenly punched a fist. The power brought by the dragon fist rushed to the big flame array, and the whole flame array trembled. But to Liu Fei''s disappointment, the big array was not broken, and the twinkling spark seemed to support the pillar of the array, making it as stable as before. "Ha ha, you can punch again, because I''m afraid that after a while, you won''t have the strength to swing your fist!" The fire dust complacently laughs a way. At the same time, he clenched the ruby like magic weapon in his hand, and the flame breath that invaded Liu Fei''s body began to accelerate. Liu Fei felt that he had been blocked by the breath of the flame, and even the green flame could not stop it. It seemed that Liu Fei''s body was bound up in an instant. Fire dust sneers: "how, now you still have strength?" Liu Fei was slightly shocked and felt as if his whole body had lost consciousness. Staring at the fire dust, I want to talk, but I feel that it''s hard to speak. It turns out that this is the most powerful thing in his unique flame skill, which has to be said to be very powerful. However, if Liu Fei uses Yinai fire at this time, he can definitely burn the fire array. However, if he uses Yi Nai Nai fire, his power will be seriously consumed. I wonder if he can still rush out of this place. After a little thought, Liu Fei bit his teeth and decided to use the force against the sky to break through. After all, now the force against the sky has been upgraded, and its strength is much stronger than before. In a flash, a strong breath runs wildly in Liu Fei''s body. With Liu Fei''s control, it is like ten thousand horses galloping, and begins to have a fierce confrontation with the flame breath that invades his body. Crazy collision makes the flame breath slightly shrink back, and Liu Fei also tries to make his body move. Now Liu Fei''s strength is very strong, and his will is quite firm, which is why Liu Fei never dare to feel afraid. In an instant, Liu Fei felt that his body had been able to move. Under Liu Fei''s rapid impetus, the powerful force against the sky broke through the blockade of the flame breath. The force against the sky burst out suddenly. Liu Fei yelled: "come again! You can''t beat me at all! " With a muffled sound, the breath of the flame burst out in an instant, but Liu Fei''s face was no better, because the breath had penetrated into his body, and the impact directly affected his body. Although it only flushed the breath on the surface of his body, it was very difficult to capture the breath inside."Hum, it won''t be long before you burn yourself up!" Fire dust sneered, and at the same time, he let go of his Ruby magic weapon and began to use his power to regulate his breath. This ruby magic weapon really consumed him a lot of energy. The breath of fire constantly invades Liu Fei''s body, even has affected his body. Now it seems a little late to use Yi Nai Huo. Although Liu Fei knows that these flame breath will not let him die in a short time, after being controlled by it, he has only one way to die. Now he can only rely on the force against the sky to make the final resistance. Liu Fei closed his eyes and began to excite the force against the sky crazily. "Well, I''ll let you die in the roar of fire!" The fire dust roared. In an instant, those who were shocked and split the flame breath, fused into the flame array, condensed a sharp fire sword, and rushed toward Liu Fei crazily. "Shit, it''s annoying." Liu Fei said in his heart. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that the fire swords were all inserted in my gold owl''s clothes. They were resisted by the green flame real fire at the lower level. They had not been broken through the defense for the time being. Boom, is a huge vibration, Liu Fei has no way to continue to urge the force against the sky, it began to shake up violently, but under the huge attack, the force against the sky has begun to protect Liu Fei independently. "Very good. Let me see if you are more defensive or my attack is better." Now, the whole air of Liu has become fierce and fierce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 With a bang, Liu Fei felt a sound coming from his purple mansion Dantian. It was the roar of the force against the sky. Now Liu Fei feels that the force against the sky, the power of self-determination, has gradually awakened, and began to launch a counterattack. The roar was like a fierce beast. In an instant, Liu Fei suddenly felt that his body was filled with the force against the sky, and the breath of fire gradually faded away. "How could it be!" Firedust''s eyes glared: "the flame breath seems to have been resisted, but once it is invaded by my flame breath, it is difficult to be squeezed out. Does he have a mysterious cultivation? This man is so terrible. He is full of strange things, and everything is terrible. " Thinking in his heart, Huo Chen frowned and felt that he despised Liu Fei. At the same time, he clenched his teeth and held the ruby like magic weapon again. A low roar, the fire dust roared up, as if to spend all their strength, the flame breath forced into Liu Fei''s body again, in an instant, the power was like an unstoppable beast. Liu Fei''s face suddenly changed ferocious, consultant than, he stared at the fire dust, containing the power of the palm of the sky, suddenly scattered the condensed flame breath. "Now I want you to be like this flame!" Liu Fei gave a big drink. At this time, the force against the sky on his body has reached the limit. Liu Fei felt that his chest was beginning to burn, as if to explode. "Drink! Break it Liu Fei roared. In a flash, a dazzling light appeared on his body, just like the arrival of the God of war. A strong breath burst out of Liu Fei''s body, and then the flames surrounding him began to burst. After a dull sound, when the fire dust opened his eyes again, Liu Fei broke through his last flame array. With a puff, blood gushed out and splashed on the ruby on his chest. The ruby broke directly, which is the magic weapon for his survival! Fire dust in the heart of blood. "This flame breath is very rare. If this guy died, I don''t know how long before he can see the pure flame again." Cold Dang light said, the expression on his face has not changed. "Han Dang, can''t we save him? If he''s dead, you know, I''ll lose a lot of help, and I''ll be even more uncertain about this guy! " Lu Tianxing said excitedly that his palms had been soaked in cold sweat, and his face showed an anxious look, which had never appeared before. Han Dang smiles, looks at Liu Fei and Lu Tianxing, and says, "he and you don''t have much hatred. You can avoid this dispute by apologizing or thinking of some individual way. Besides, you have the backstage of general Fengpo. Even if that person is more arrogant, he may not really dare to fight against you, but if I rush up, he will fight with me Life is right. I''m afraid we''re going to fight him to death today. " "If I die too, you won''t have any good assistants around you." Han Dang said so, and Lu Tianxing frowned slightly and sighed. What he said was true. Originally, Lu Tianxing had great power, but now his side''s help is not much. If he can''t do it well, he may be in danger. Besides, Liu Fei can''t stop now. If he goes up, he may have a direct feud with Liu Fei. It''s not wise to be enemies with a master of this level. After thinking about it for a while, Lu Tianming still chose to leave it alone, and the next thing was as foreseen. The defeated Huo Chen no longer had the strength to fight. His legs trembled slightly. When he looked at Liu Fei, it was like looking at a monster, a monster even more terrible than himself! With a bang, Liu Fei''s flying sword directly cuts through his defense, and then breaks the defense. Standing in front of the fire dust, the momentum suddenly soared. The fire dust suddenly said in fear: "don''t kill me, I can give you the martial arts secret of the flame breath!" Liu Fei was a little stunned and stopped. Such a pure flame came from the cultivation of the martial arts secret script of the flame breath. It is indeed a treasure that is not easy to get. If you can get it, it is definitely beneficial and harmless. Even if you don''t use it, you can transfer a lot of silver if you sell it. Moreover, Liu Fei is very clear about his purpose. He wants to cultivate to be able to control the time and space transmission array. In his later practice, he can''t do without such things as elixir and crystal stone. He thinks that Liu Fei is a little excited. "Well, as long as you can give me the martial arts, I will let you go." Liu Fei said in a low voice. At the same time, he put out a pair of big hands full of the force against the sky. The fire dust trembled and trembled. He stood up and suddenly pulled the ruby necklace hanging on his neck and flew up in an instant. At the same time, fire dust''s face showed a smile, Liu Fei''s mouth also slightly Yang! "This is the essence of the martial arts of the flame breath, you take it!" Fire dust drink a, instant time a fire red light straight to Liu fly away. Liu Fei faintly smiles, without hesitation, reaches out to take that fire red object in the hand. "Ha ha! You''ve been fooled The fire dust grinned grimly at Liu Fei, and the cold Dang not far away was also slightly stunned, thinking that after the ruby necklace was broken, could it still exert its power?"Oh, really?" Liu Fei doesn''t seem to understand. The fire dust slowly fell from the air, as if relieved, removed the guard''s look, and showed a proud smile: "you can move now, I tell you, you have been imprisoned by my fire source heart chain!" The fire source heart chain is the magic weapon of the fire attribute. Even after it is broken, it can still play a powerful role. Now Liu Fei has felt the hot flame breath coming from it. This breath is more powerful, even if it is to use the force against the sky, Liu Fei is not sure to completely resist. The fire dust sneered: "hum, this is your greed, and finally hurt you!" A Shua. Fire dust suddenly startled, as if he saw something wrong, eyes slightly narrowed, in front of Liu Fei actually disappeared! And the next moment, a strong murderous spirit came from behind him. When he turned his head, it was already late, "how could it be?" Fire dust in the heart of shock thought. However, the blood flowing from him clearly told him that all this was true. "The flame in the chain of your fire source is really strong, but unfortunately, his speed is too slow, and he has not completely penetrated, and he has been forced out by me." Liu Fei said lightly. "What? Slow? " The fire dust can''t believe that the flame erosion speed of his secret weapon is quite fast. But that guy is too strong, his flame breath, really did not have time to invade was forced out, he realized the gap between his fingers and Liu Fei. His face gradually turned pale and incomparable. Liu Fei''s flying sword slowly drew out from his back heart. A painful cry sounded. Liu Fei came to him and said faintly, "you deserve to die. I hate you the most." The fire dust face suddenly one side, has not yet responded, Liu Fei''s sword light has already flickered, instantaneous time will fire dust one sword split in two. Blood splashes, even if Lu Tianxing is as insidious and cruel as Lu Tianxing, he can''t help but feel some scalp numbness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 After that, Liu Fei went directly to Lu Tianxing. Lu Tianxing stepped back, waved his palm, and hit Liu Fei directly. Although his strength was not as good as Liu Fei, he could still ease Liu Fei''s sword Qi and dissolve his sword Qi. Liu Fei rushes up directly like a ghost. In an instant, holy source guns with great energy aim at Liu Fei, and the cold Dang also blocks Lu Tianxing in time. Liu Fei sneered: "since Mr. Lu doesn''t want to be an enemy with me, we should have a good talk next." Lu Tianxing''s eyes moved. It seems that Han Dang is right. Liu Fei is indeed a smart man. Without the help of fire dust, he has already understood his mind now. It would be better if such people could take it for their own use. "Yes, I think we should talk about it." Lu Tianxing directly came out and said, after all, he is the boss here. He has been hiding behind others, which seems to be a little too cowardly. "I wanted you to apologize, but after the fight, I thought about it. I think if you go there, maybe Bai Muyun will feel sick to you. After all, Bai Muyun may not accept a sissy man, so after all, I think you''d better not apologize in person. " Liu Fei said lightly. "Liu Fei!" Lu Tianxing is angry. He seems to have been stabbed in the soft rib. He seems to be excited and his eyes are widened. "Don''t get excited, boss." Han Dang whispered in one side, Lu Tianxing knew that he was stimulated by Liu Fei''s words, and immediately restrained his anger. Seeing Lu Tianxing''s expression of wanting to get angry but not daring to get angry, Liu Fei felt very pleased. Then he continued: "there are many ways to make you apologize. Although you don''t have to apologize in person, you have to say something before you kill someone. I heard that there are many training grounds for you in Bai Muyun area." "Nonsense, which one is not in my name in the training ground of Baimu nationality Lu Tianxing arrogantly said, but a think wrong, suddenly voice a cold, way: "what do you want to do?" Liu Fei said faintly: "well, in addition to the training ground in that area, the rest is still in your name." "What do you mean?" Lu Tianxing stares at Liu Fei fiercely. "If you want to make an apology, you must show some sincerity. You can directly transfer those training grounds to Siyin and Bai Muyun. I only give you a three-day deadline for this matter. If you can''t do it well, you will know the consequences yourself." Liu Fei said with a smile. It didn''t look like a threat to Lu Tianxing. It was like a conversation between two friends. Lu Tianxing was furious: "boy, you are too arrogant! You think I really dare not kill you "No, I know that you have the ability to kill me, and now I have to kill me, but I also know one thing, if you say it, you will not dare to touch me." Liu Fei said lightly. Lu Tianxing cursed fiercely in his heart. He could be said to be the underground emperor of the white wood clan. He had so many training grounds and had a great reputation, but now he has lost his face. He really can''t hold his face. Han Dang, standing beside Lu Tianxing, is not easy to say. Liu Fei is different from many people, and he is also very arrogant. As long as Lu Tianming gives an order, he is an expert, but he has to make a real move. Lu Tianxing is very angry, and his mind is constantly changing. He is weighing Liu Fei''s strength and calculating how much combat effectiveness he has here. However, after some consideration, he finds that he does not have any advantage. In the past, when general Fung Po was here, he said that he could borrow the masters under him, but now he can''t. If he does too impulsively, he may lose his life. After taking a deep breath, Lu Tianxing''s face softened a little, and he even said with a smile: "ha ha, Liu Fei, OK, you''re right. Since you ask for compensation, I''ll cooperate with you wholeheartedly. Who am I? Do you care? Come back to me in three days, but I hope you don''t want to come back to me in three days When saying this sentence, Lu Tianxing''s face clearly has the painful expression to flash. He is a big man, Lu Tianxing. How can he be afraid that others will come to trouble? But today he said such a thing, even he felt a little strange. "Not necessarily. It depends on your performance." Liu Fei lightly said a sentence, and then swaggered out of here, started the aircraft, flew away directly. All the people looked at Liu Fei''s back in shock and didn''t know what to say. Does this guy really offend the powerful Lu Tianxing for the sake of a woman? Looking at the back of Liu Fei''s departure, Lu Tianxing did not say a word. He also left the place and went back to his residence. Lu Tianxing''s subordinates are not idiots. They know that their boss is not in a good mood. Where do they dare to talk nonsense in front of him, they immediately find maintenance personnel to repair the training ground, and then go to Lu Tianxing for reimbursement the next day. Lu Tianxing returned to her residence, and several charming women ran directly to her. In front of Lu Tianxing, she said in a coquettish voice. However, Lu Tianxing was very upset and did not pay attention to them."Get out of here!" Back in the room, Lu Tianxing had a big drink, and then called a cold Dang. Han Dang whispered, "boss, I''m here." "Han Dang! I must kill that Liu Fei. You go to investigate it for me, find some experts and tell them clearly. As long as you can kill Liu Fei for me, I''ll pay for it! " Lu Tianxing cried angrily. Han Dang smiles. As the saying goes, money can make the devil move the mill. As long as the money is appropriate, those experts will surely be able to find it. He immediately nodded and began to investigate Liu Fei''s background. Liu Fei returns to Baimu medical hall and accompanies Bai Muyun for a while, and Ziying comes to him. "Mr. Liu, we still remember our agreement in the evening." Purple English enchanting said. Liu Fei''s faint smile: "of course, such a refined beauty invited, I don''t have the truth of not going to the appointment." Liu Fei said that he had gone out with Ziying. Bai Muyun angrily called: "rely on, fox spirit!" After Liu Fei and Ziying come out, they come to Ziying''s residence. This place should be arranged by Baimu medical hall. It looks very imposing. These medical students are really rich and generous. Ziying looked at him with a smile, and then said, "Mr. Liu, about the two children''s problems, our medical Hall''s herbs are used casually, but there are two medicines missing." "What is it?" Liu Fei asked. "We don''t have white jade, purple fruit and cold ice spirit." Purple English light said. Liu Fei nodded. He didn''t know whether the two kinds of things were easy to get. However, after a while, he would ask the old man who was crazy about medicine. Moreover, this kind of thing should not be urgent. If something goes wrong, it may lead to the deterioration of the two children''s condition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 After leaving Baimu medical hall, Liu Fei went back to Tianling hospital directly. It was only a few days. Liu Fei has become a man of the day in Tianling hospital. No matter where you go, no matter which younger martial brother or younger sister, you will greet him respectfully. Liu Fei didn''t make them smile. Back in the gold group, just entered the yard, those silver group students saw Liu Fei immediately cordial came to greet, made Liu Fei a little embarrassed. "Brother Liu, please stay with us for a while, and just can give us some advice." Someone said. Liu Fei laughed, shook his head and said, "elder martial brothers, don''t tease me. My accomplishments are not as good as yours. Besides, you have been in the Tianling Academy for a long time. What can I do for you "Brother Liu is so polite!" There is humanity. "Yes, brother Liu, you should give me face. Many students in our silver group respect you very much." Liu Fei micro smile, fortunately this time Ning Huan out, see Liu Fei directly happy jump up, will Liu Fei back to the gold group to avoid embarrassment. Ning Huan laughed at Liu Fei and said, "fourth, why didn''t you go there just now, just playing with authority in front of their silver group. Before, they didn''t play less in front of us." "Ning Huan, that''s all in the past. Now the gold and silver teams should work together to make progress together." At this time, Huo crazy came in. Liu Fei doesn''t have to think about it. It must be Huo crazy who got the elixir, which made the students in the silver group feel very happy. What they got in exchange for this benefit is more popular. Whether it''s true or not, as long as you have money, there are many people who work for you. There are many monks here. Liu Fei believes that after leaving here, if there are rich people like Lu Tianxing willing to pay for recruitment, they will not hesitate to go there. Huo continued: "the elixir we bought on the fourth day is really good. We feel that we have made great progress and our accomplishments have improved a lot." "Is it a breakthrough?" Liu Fei asked quickly, which is a good thing. However, Huo Fu was somewhat embarrassed and said, "in fact, I haven''t made a breakthrough yet. It seems that there is no sign at all. However, this elixir has helped a lot. In addition, according to your meaning, we have distributed the elixir to the students in the silver group. Those who are short of money also have money, and those who want to practice can continue to practice. In short, we are gold The group, even you, is unique on this day With that, Huo Fu took a deep breath, which showed that he was very excited. Liu Fei frowned slightly and said, "boss, I don''t think you are the kind of person with strong desire. How can you care about this false name instead?" Although he knew that Huo crazy didn''t care much, his reaction now was a little big. "I used to be in the family, I didn''t get attention, now I can prove myself. Our golden group is already the number one student group in Tianling Academy. At the same time, the future of the four of us is even brighter. Those who look down on us can finally make them shut up completely. " Said Huo. Liu Fei said with a smile: "boss, your cultivation is very strong now. If I were you, I would never care what others think. Gold will always shine, as long as you understand it in your heart. So if I come to be the leader, I won''t pay attention to the family''s affairs at all. Those are just some illusions. Now I only care about my accomplishments and what level I can step into. If I can''t become the disciples of the elders after leaving the Tianling academy, I will practice in seclusion, or find a large sect to practice, and I will never be an official It just distracts you. " Liu Fei said this, Ning Huan and Huo crazy slightly stunned, did not expect those who can be high, symbolizing the status of power Liu Fei actually do not care. What Liu Fei wants is that superb cultivation. Speaking of it, who wouldn''t like the feeling of almost standing at the top? However, few people are willing to try. They are afraid that they will be very lonely at that time. They are even more afraid that after abandoning the official title, if they can not reach the peak of cultivation, they will be useless. Of course, what''s more important is that many people enjoy a glory. As long as they can successfully complete the cultivation in the Tianling academy, they can become the pillars of the white wood people, which attract a lot of reverent eyes. At that time, they thought that the son was already very strong, so they didn''t need to make more efforts. Although Huo crazy and Ning Huan thought about what Liu Fei said, they thought it was impractical. But after they said it from Liu Fei''s mouth, they both sighed that it was totally different between thinking about it and actually paying. Huo could not help saying: "fourth, I didn''t expect your goal to be so ambitious. To be honest, I really just want to be able to become a general commanding the whole army. But stop your words, now I feel that my goal is very small." Ning Huan couldn''t help saying, "if I''m serious, I just want to be able to marry Miss Lu Shuang as my wife, and then we can have a small family to find a reliable source of income to support our family." Liu Fei laughed after hearing this, and then said, "in fact, I only talk about it. After all, that road is too difficult to walk, and there will be life-threatening at any time. Moreover, I also know that many people are lack of talent, even in their efforts, they can not reach that height. Forget it, I''m just saying it casually. You don''t care. Everyone has his own dream. As long as there is a dream, it''s a good thing. There''s no difference in size. "Huo crazy and Ning Huan suddenly found that Liu Fei should be a person with rich experience, otherwise he would not have said so many feelings. Even Huo crazy himself felt that, compared with Liu Fei, his ideas were sometimes very small, as if they were not worth mentioning at all. "If talent allows me to reach the highest level, I will try." Huo crazy voice a sink said, both hands pinch fist, very serious appearance. Liu Fei laughs. In fact, what he really wants to say is that cultivation is really important in this world. If the cultivation strength is higher, there will be more chances to live. Only in this way can we protect our survival ability! "Well, since we have nothing to do here, I have to find a drug addict. If it goes well, I may not come back." Liu Fei finished, no matter how Huo crazy and Ning Huan understood, he already flew out. Flying in the Tianling courtyard is considered to be an act of pretending to be forced. Except for the elders, most people dare not do so. However, Liu Fei does so now, and others dare not say anything. They cast envious eyes at him one after another. "Wow, our senior brother is so handsome!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Standing in front of the medicine crazy elder''s door, Liu Fei looked at the house and thought that the old man was also a strange man. Since a small elixir is priceless, why not give himself a comfortable place to live? Open the door and go straight in. The drug addict is not below. Liu Fei then called out to the inside: "medicine crazy elder, I''m Liu Fei. I want to ask you to come out and help me with some things." No one paid any attention to him. Liu Fei only heard his voice reverberate in the room, frowned slightly, looked up at the stairs leading to the second floor, hesitated a little, and ran directly up to it. "Well, you boy, you are so brave!" At this time, the elder said with a cold face. The expression on his face was very serious, not as casual as when Liu Fei first saw him. Liu Fei''s pupils shrank slightly and looked at the furnace in front of him. There was a huge energy released there, as if it was going to explode. Liu Fei''s force against the sky moved slightly, and saw the changes inside. He saw a mysterious green aura stirring in it. Now the situation and its danger, Liu Fei himself has refined pills, one can see, this seems to be refining medicine failure produced adverse reactions ah! The furnace is about to explode! If it really explodes, I''m afraid the house will be gone! Liu Fei thought of this, moved, directly close to the furnace, and then with the force against the sky to protect, a wave of his big hand, mercilessly suppressed the furnace. The medicine crazy elder slightly a Leng, some shocked looking at Liu Fei. "Elder, you failed to refine the pill. I''m afraid the furnace can''t bear the pressure and will explode! My defense is very strong, should be able to withstand! You go first Liu Fei said. The medicine crazy elder opened his eyes and looked at Liu Fei''s eyes as if he had seen a ghost. His thin hands were still slowly rotating around the furnace, and the aura from his palms penetrated into the furnace, but now his mind is no longer on the top of the furnace. With the sound of "bang", the furnace seemed to vibrate violently. He saw that it was about to explode. Liu Fei was also worried. He knew what the explosion would be after the failure of refining pills. No one could bear the heat wave. If the explosion really happened, it was estimated that even the drug addicts could not avoid it. If there is no means of defense, only relying on his body to support, certainly will not help. Liu Fei could not help urging: "although this pill is very precious, life is precious!" Liu Fei exclaimed eagerly again. The elder was even more surprised. He looked at Liu Fei as if he were looking at a monster. Liu Fei had no choice but to think that the old man was worthy of the title of "drug maniac". He even wanted his life for a furnace of pills. Don''t want to think about it, he directly waved his hand and grasped the elder with the force against heaven. At the same time, he whispered, "I''m sorry, I offended you old man!" Now we must have something hard. Otherwise, this drug maniac must die here today for the sake of pills. He will be destroyed once in a lifetime! However, the body of the medicine crazy elder suddenly moved, and he escaped directly from Liu Fei''s anti heaven force. At the same time, his hands moved. When the furnace was about to explode, he covered the top of the furnace with a purple cloth like thing. In a flash, the intense vibration of the furnace gradually subsided. Then the medicine crazy elder fell to the ground, his hands turned over, and his hands turned The golden light slowly emerged around the furnace, and the drug maniac had begun to pinch the soul. A moment later, a purple light appeared under the furnace, as if a mysterious pattern, shining dazzling light. After a while, the light rose, completely stabilizing the furnace. Liu lianfei''s experience is different! The way of making pills is very violent. In the fierce collision of medicinal materials, it quickly merges into a miraculous elixir. Just when the furnace can''t bear the collision energy, he uses a special secret method to stabilize the furnace. It seems that the elixir that is about to come out is also stable. Liu Fei felt how terrible this guy''s strength was. In his hands, the energy of the uprising just now was easily suppressed by him, which is enough to show how deep his cultivation is! I don''t know how long, the medicine crazy elder slowly gave a breath, slightly opened his eyes, looked at Liu Fei, just a cold smile. Liu Fei was a little embarrassed. He knew what the drug maniac was. He was so clever just now. He knew only a little about alchemy. He even wanted to come over and try to be strong. He almost destroyed the process of drug maniac''s Alchemy. It''s really funny to think of it. Liu Fei should have realized this for a long time. Although the drug addict is only an alchemist, he is also the elder level figure of Tianling Academy. Is the elder crying in vain? Even if the cultivation is not as terrible as other elders, it is not comparable to yourself. "Boy, were you not afraid to be killed by the furnace just now?" Drug crazy sneer way. Liu Fei is depressed. How can you treat me like this? What''s more, if I come to your tianlingyuan, I''m just walking on the street. I can''t tell you what to do with me! Then Liu Fei sneered. Although his accomplishments are not as good as those of the other party, and he still needs him now, it does not mean that he will yield like him. "My defense is very strong. Can you kill me? On the contrary, it''s you. You look skinny and have no defense. God knows when you will be killed. I come to you. If you die accidentally, I will jump into the Yellow River and I can''t wash it? You must think I did it. " Liu Fei said helplessly."Oh?" "So you save me or for your own sake?" Liu Fei laughed and said, "otherwise, what do you think? Will I save you, an old man who has nothing to do with me? " "Ha ha ha ha!" Drug maniac suddenly burst into laughter, which made Liu Fei confused. In this instant change of personality, he was indeed a drug addict. And Yao Chi was very happy, staring at Liu Fei and saying, "do you know who you are talking to now? Believe it or not, I''m killing you now? Tell you boy, you are so disrespectful to me today that even if I kill you, no one will say anything Liu Fei slightly frowned. He knew in his heart that his strength and this old guy were still poor. If he really angered him, he would not be easy. However, Liu Fei has never been afraid of anyone. In front of this evil force, he has never given in. He can never set a precedent. It''s a big deal. He can''t beat the old man! Anyway, there is Yi Nai Huo and the force against the sky, Liu Fei doesn''t believe he can''t get away from it! "Hum! If you really want to kill me, it means that you are not qualified as an elder. You have a problem in your mind and you have to blame me. Even if you want to do it, it''s not so easy to kill me. Hum, I want to see what strength these elders are? " Liu Fei said without shame. Drug crazy some stupefied, he really did not expect, in this day spirit courtyard, unexpectedly will have Liu Fei this kind of arrogant guy. Even though he is very strong now, he is not good compared with the elder''s closed disciples. Now he even has a wild talk about fighting with the elder. However, this person should also have strength! A man with a strange temper like Yao Chi can''t help cherishing talents, especially rare talents, just as he attaches great importance to color flies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 "Boy, you are not my opponent now. If I attack you, you will not be convinced even if I lose. Moreover, I won''t care about you today. After all, you are kind-hearted and my mind should save me." Medicine crazy elder light says. Liu Fei is slightly stunned. What does this guy mean? Liu Fei had never seen the old man''s Alchemy technique just now, and let him know that this old man is definitely not a general person, so he should have some important elixirs. "Well, since the elder is so generous, I won''t say much. I''m here for two things. If the elder can lend me some, I''ll be very grateful." Liu Fei said. "If I don''t lend it to you." The elder''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Don''t lend it to me?" Liu Fei''s tone was cold and said, "hum, I''ll buy it with crystal stones!" He grabbed a handful of crystal stones. The medicine crazy elder thought Liu Fei was going to threaten or steal from him, but he didn''t expect that this guy''s brain was quick enough to know Qu Shen. He waved his hand and said, "forget it, elder Ben is also a character. Although there are no other things, there are still many kinds of medicinal materials. Don''t you come here to get the medicinal materials? Come on, what do you need? " "White jade and purple fruit, cold ice spirit!" Liu Fei said. The medicine maniac, who was collecting pills, suddenly shook his hand and almost threw all the pills out. He looked at Liu Fei strangely and said, "are you sure you want these two things?" Liu Fei is not a fool. Just look at the expression of the medicine crazy elder, you can know the value of what he wants. However, in order to cure Bai Muyun''s younger brother and sister, Liu Fei has no other way. No matter how precious it is, it is also the material used. There is always a price. Liu Fei will spend a little more money. No matter it is crystal stone or anything, he will certainly satisfy the drug maniac. But now Liu Fei must make sure one thing first, that is, whether the old guy has what he wants. So he said, "elder medicine maniac, you are the first alchemist in Tianling Academy. Can''t you have the two things I want?" The medicine maniac snorted coldly, swung his sleeve and said, "I''ll tell you boy, I can immerse myself in alchemy for many years. What kind of medicinal materials do not exist, just..." Liu Fei directly followed his words and said with a smile, "but that medicine is too expensive. You are not willing to give it to me." The drug addict said goodbye and received: "ha ha, that''s wrong. For me, these are just external things. How can I be stingy? You look down on me, Liu Fei. But this thing is really precious. If you really want it, you can do it. I don''t want you to buy it with crystal stone or exchange it with other things. I just want you to promise me one thing. " Drug addicts are serious, and Liu Fei also knows that drug addicts can''t joke. He wants to promise him one thing. What is the matter? Can''t even the elder deal with it? Liu Fei thought. Moreover, the medicine crazy elder said: "I will talk about this matter later, you owe first, I only need you to promise, do you promise or not?" Liu Fei thought, just a promise? It seems that he made money by himself, but who knows what kind of trouble this guy will have in the future, and he will be locked up in this matter. However, Liu Fei doesn''t care. He can still promise to save people. However, the elder medicine maniac said that he wanted Liu Fei to make a promise. It seems that he believed Liu Fei more. After all, a person who dared to believe others was also worthy of trust. Liu Fei knew that the old man would not be particularly hard on himself. So Liu Fei said, "OK, I promise you this promise first." The drug addict nodded with satisfaction. Liu Fei caused an unprecedented disturbance in the Tianling courtyard these days. He also knew that. The comments of those disciples also made him feel curious, such as Liu Fei''s innocent fire. However, he did not ask Liu Fei, but took Liu Fei to a higher floor. "This is where I put the herbs. For the convenience of management, they are distributed according to their attributes and grades, from bottom to top, from low to high." Liu Fei listened to the introduction of the drug addict and glanced around. In front of him, there was a huge medicine cabinet, which was tens of meters high at least. Around the whole room, Liu Fei had a rough look, but there were more than 10000 kinds of medicinal materials. So many herbs? Liu Fei can''t help but take a breath. This is an incomparable wealth! However, when Liu Fei looked up, his heart suddenly thumped a few times, because he found that on the top of a box containing medicinal materials, the name of a kind of herbal medicine was written on it. It was the seven color Minglu flower that Liu Fei saw that day! It is worthy of being a heavenly spirit courtyard. There are all these things! Liu Fei smile, at the same time the body directly jump up, want to see the quality of the seven color Minglu flower, and what is different from what he saw that day. So we can judge the quality of the spirit grass. However, when Liu Fei opened the cupboard, he was surprised to find that it was empty!The medicine crazy elder couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, good boy, I dare to move my things without my command!" Looking at Liu Fei''s gloomy face, the medicine maniac continued: "in fact, the herbs in the bottom eight layers are very complete. Refining ordinary quality pills is enough. But if you want to have a medicine box with more than eight layers, there are nine out of ten empty!" Liu Fei understood that this was not so magical. Liu Fei directly flew down, a little lost, but it doesn''t matter, Liu Fei didn''t come for the spirit grass. "What floor is the thing I need?" Liu Fei asked curiously. Looking at Liu Fei, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and refused to speak. It seemed that he was hanging Liu Fei''s appetite. When he saw Liu Fei''s impatience, he said, "the ninth layer!" Liu Fei''s heart slightly moved, the ninth floor? Don''t say how precious this medicinal material is. Whether it has or not is also a problem! Although I just said that there was, I''m afraid the ninth floor here is empty. What''s the old man thinking? Can he give up such precious medicinal materials in order to promise him something? What''s more, it''s the thing of the heavenly spirit hall. Although he is an elder, he doesn''t have the right to give things to others? "Boy, I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry, I can still make decisions on such matters." Drug crazy said to look at Liu Fei, in the eyes seems to be some appreciation, but also like a kind of self-confidence. He thought of Liu Fei''s eyes. He didn''t think of his appetite "Good!" The medicine crazy elder drinks lightly, the figure moves, flies directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 When the elder fell down, a blue light flashed in his hand and a crystal violet light in his other hand. Liu Fei saw that it was the cold ice spirit and white jade and purple fruit. The aura sent out among them surprised Liu Fei, as if the spirit inside was inexhaustible. "Ha ha, this is the top-level medicine, but it''s not good for everyone. If you take it, I''m afraid you will die suddenly." Liu Fei was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that this thing had such a great power. It was really a drug with three parts of poison. Then Liu Fei took the two kinds of medicinal materials and said goodbye. Looking at the back of Liu Fei''s departure, the elder of medicine mania said slightly, "I hope I didn''t see the wrong person." After that, the medicine crazy elder pinched lingjue and took out the elixir he had just refined. Seeing that the elixir contained abundant aura, he thought to himself: "I let this furnace explode just now, so that the elixir can squeeze out more powerful spiritual power. If he didn''t appear suddenly just now, I''m afraid that this pot of miraculous elixir would be the best It''s going to explode. " The elder nodded with satisfaction, thinking that the boy was indeed a wizard with his own young demeanor. After Liu Fei got the medicine, he went back to the white wood medicine hall, but just after entering the door, he heard a quarrel coming from the room. You know, this is the first medical hall. People who can make trouble here are not ordinary people. Liu Fei''s body moved and rushed up directly. The room where the noise was just made was the place of Ziying. I''m afraid he was a wonderful person to make such a loud noise. After Liu Fei enters the door, slightly a Leng, it is Bai Sen to come. Bai Sen is that white star elder''s son, has been in the white wood elder side, with the deputy commander''s identity appears. But Liu Fei heard from Ziying yesterday that Bai Sen was injured and came to the medical hall for treatment. He took a fancy to Ziying and planned to marry her, but Ziying was not willing at all. Therefore, Ziying is totally trying to use Liu Fei as a shield. Liu Fei has already understood this matter, so when he saw Bai Sen, he was just slightly stunned for a moment and didn''t feel too much surprise. At the same time, due to the appearance of Liu Fei, Bai Sen and the people he brought were stunned for a moment. When Liu Fei came, he was very powerful, and suddenly a strong pressure was pressing towards the people, even forcing Bai Sen to leave. Among the Bai Mu people, there are not many people who dare to despise Bai Sen, even those doctors are afraid of him. Just now I saw him entangled with Ziying and intended to dissuade him. But seeing Liu Fei suddenly appeared, I thought that this time it would be OK. I would like to show a hero to save the beauty. I don''t need to say anything. I just watch the drama next to him. Liu Fei smiles at Bai Sen, and Bai Sen''s face is cold. Of course, he knows Liu Fei because Liu Fei was once the most important person of his father. However, the relationship between them is not good, which can be said to be very bad. Bai Sen sneered: "hum, who did I think it was? It was the guy who always asked my father to do something. Why, what can I do for you today?" Although Bai Sen knows that Liu Fei''s strength is very strong, he has not really put Liu Fei in his eyes. The reason is very simple. With his father''s powerful backstage support, he is not afraid of anyone. People were shocked. They didn''t expect Liu Fei to be a figure valued by the white star elder, and had a deep relationship with the white star elder. We should know that all the high-level forbidden forces in the Baimu people are under the control of the white star elder. Now it is a special period. When the Heiyan tribe invades, the white star elder has more rights. As his son, Baisen is naturally frantic. Otherwise, he would never dare to make trouble in the first medical Hall of the Baimu nationality. Liu Fei is depressed. What are these people thinking about? They seem to rely on Bai Xing elder. If he hadn''t been courting him actively, Liu Fei would not have come to him even if he had something to do. And Liu Fei believes that those things can be solved by himself. As for going to Bai Xing elder, he just wants to make things faster. After all, compared with those who are born in Liubai family, how can those people who are born in Liubai family laugh at each other? "What''s the matter? Are you speechless?" Bai Sen sneers coldly. Ziying looked on her face with a cold sweat. She was really afraid of the conflict between Liu Fei and Bai Sen. originally, she just wanted to dye Bai Sen to know that she had found a man and let him retreat in the face of difficulties. But who knows now, Bai Sen seems to be determined not to let her go, and even a little bit forced by her own rights. Liu Fei looks at Bai Sen coldly and directly at his eyes. In Liu Fei''s eyes, Bai Sen seems to see the killing intention rising slowly, which is like a sharp knife, which makes Baisen tremble. Want to avoid, do not look at Liu Fei''s eyes. "Well, cowardly fellow, don''t you dare to look me in the eye? What are you afraid of? " Liu Fei suddenly said coldly, the room is very quiet, the instant voice in the room back to open, almost everyone looked at Bai Sen, don''t know what happened to the eldest son of white star elder? Is he really afraid of this wild boy? "Liu Fei, don''t be proud of yourself in front of me. You are just relying on my father''s support." Bai Sen suddenly turned his head and said to Liu Fei. Although looking at Liu Fei''s eyes makes him feel some pain, but there is no way, so many people look at him, he can not lose face."Your father? I will rely on him. What ability does he have for me to rely on? I tell you, today I was looking at the face of the white star elder. After all, he helped me, and I was kind enough to repay him. Otherwise, I will directly abolish you! " Liu Fei said scornfully. The people present were astonished. How could Liu Fei be so confident and so powerful? He didn''t even put the white star elder in his eyes. Who didn''t know. Among the white wood clan, the white star elder said that he wanted to kill anyone, which was just like crushing an ant to death. Bai Sen was also stunned. He had known Liu Fei''s character as arrogant and slow, but he didn''t expect to reach such a point. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he might have never known, "Liu Fei, I''ll make you regret it!" After that, Bai Sen glared at Ziying fiercely: "listen to me, you are all Laozi''s people sooner or later. Now you dare not be flattered. In the future, I will certainly let you suffer all kinds of insults!" Ziying''s body trembled slightly, as if she had been hit hard by someone''s head. She almost couldn''t stand. She stepped back to the back. Liu Fei frowned slightly and was about to make a move. However, a woman in white suddenly rushed in and grabbed her in front of Liu Fei and grabbed Bai Sen''s shoulder. It was so powerful that he felt as if his shoulder was about to fall. Even more astonished, who is this? How dare you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Bai Sen endured the pain and looked back. At once, he saw a beautiful woman with white skin and delicate facial features. She had a cold look in her eyes. She looked good-looking and could let Bai Sen look at her for so long. To know that Bai Sen has played with countless women, can let him see more women, generally unusual. At the same time, Bai Sen also realized that his eyes seemed too short-sighted. He thought that there was no woman more beautiful than Ziying in the white wood family. But this woman is a living example. Bai Sen''s eyes narrowed, showing a greedy expression, and said: "girl, what do you do with this young master''s shoulder? It''s very good to like him. Let''s go to my house and I''ll let you touch one..." A scream rang out. Before Bai Sen finished his words, he felt his shoulder almost split. Bai Muyun is not a woman like Ziying. If Bai Sen''s language is more light, I''m afraid she will kill this guy. In an instant, people around him felt a chill, and this white Sen was embarrassed twice in the medical hall, which may cause an accident in the medical hall. Originally, if the old master of the medicine hall was there, maybe he didn''t have to be afraid of the white star elder. Even if the patriarch came, he should be courteous to him. But now the world has changed. Just like the Tianling academy, countless masters have been lost, and their strength has been declining. Moreover, those enemies have been suppressing these people crazily after they left. It can be said that they are in a precarious situation. Now if something happens to the son of the white star elder, I''m afraid the medicine hall will not be able to operate. They will lose their jobs at least, and they may be punished if they are serious! "Which wench is playing wild here!" A big doctor rushed over and immediately grabbed Bai Muyun''s back. It seemed that he was going to catch Bai Muyun and fly out. "No!" Ziying exclaimed and exclaimed. However, she didn''t know when Liu Fei had already appeared beside her. She said faintly, "don''t worry." Bang, that big doctor was thrown out, white Muyun vomited at him, scolded: "decent guy!" The doctor looked like a dog in his clothes, but in fact he smelled of copper. Some doctors nearby rushed to help and lifted the doctor. "It hurts!" As soon as the doctor was moved, he began to cry out pain. Bai Muyun said in a cold voice: "hum, breaking your bones is light. Next time you touch me with your dirty hands, be careful I''ll waste you!" Liu Fei laughs. I don''t know when this girl will become the same as herself. She is going to waste others. However, Liu Fei thinks that she is very good-looking when she rises. Bai Muyun turned to Bai Sen and said, "do you know who Dr. Ziying is? She is my brother and sister''s last hope. If Dr. Ziying is in a bad mood because of you and fails to cure my brother and sister, I will warn you that even if your father is the patriarch, I will abolish you! " Bai Muyun said, the momentum suddenly released, the momentum even Liu Fei felt surprised, that is the strength of anger, different from ordinary people. Now Bai Muyun has ignored everything for his brother and sister''s condition. Although he had been a commander before, he was a real dandy. He didn''t have much practical experience at all. He would only use his tongue. What makes Liu Fei feel sick is that this guy has not realized Bai Muyun''s anger, and his brain is full of Bai Muyun''s delicate face and Miaoman''s figure. Bai Sen sneered: "ha ha, you want me not to disturb Ziying. I think you look good. As long as you can serve me well, how about I release her?" If this person is shameless, it is hard to imagine what he will show. Just now, Ziying was regarded as her favorite woman, and she also said that no one would marry except Ziying. But now she has just changed her goal after a while. This guy is really disgusting. "How are you thinking?" Bai Sen color squints at Bai Muyun. Such shameless performance happened under all the people''s eyes, but those people were indifferent, and no one was willing to take charge of it, as if Bai Sen had done it as if it were a matter of course. Bai Muyun takes a deep breath, slightly calms his anger, and tries to squeeze out a tiny expression to Bai Sen. The latter was overjoyed in his heart and was about to speak when he suddenly felt the burning pain on his face. "Bah! Shameless fellow, how shameless Bai Muyun saw Bai Sen approaching him, as if he had given up all his defenses. He immediately put out his hand and slapped him in the face. Benson''s face suddenly changed: "Damn it, bitch, you don''t want your face, right? Well, today I decided that good things should be in pairs. You and Ziying Laozi want them. Today, I will make you regret what you have done As soon as the words fell, Bai Sen''s momentum suddenly burst out: "today I''ll let you know how powerful Laozi is!" After drinking, his figure suddenly moved. At the moment when he rushed out, the sole of his foot directly shattered the stone slab on the ground. With a whoosh, his body was like a ghost. He stepped on a strange step to approach Bai Muyun. People around him were a little stunned, and then began to praise Basson''s superb footwork and flatter him.This Bai Sen''s strength is also good, just a palm hit, almost let Bai Muyun hit, but although the other side''s strength is good, Bai Muyun also dare not show weakness. At this time, her momentum is more and more powerful, the anger in her heart can''t help bursting out, all this is for her brother and sister, I hope they won''t be affected by this matter! Bang a, two people''s palms just hit each other, instant time two people at the same time feel a stuffy chest, people have involuntarily back up. "Poof!" Bai Muyun''s face was a little ugly, but he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. "Go and save her!" Ziying exclaimed, as if she was very afraid. Liu Fei looked at her and thought that her accomplishments were not so strong except for her excellent medical skills. She did not see what the battle was like just now. Although Bai Muyun is not equal to each other, but in this palm attack each other, Bai Sen is also hurt, but for his own face, he just swallowed the blood to the throat. As long as there is no life-threatening time, Liu Fei will not do it. He mainly wants Bai Muyun to exercise more, which is not a bad thing. At least it can improve her actual combat ability, and even bring great benefits in future practice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Bai Muyun and a woman''s fight, even two people fight equally, Bai Sen''s face a bit can''t hang, drink a sound and then toward white Muyun. Liu Fei is watching the two, watching the two fight moves. After all, Bai Sen was born in a famous family. His martial arts were higher than those used by Bai Muyun. In the gap between martial arts, the strength of the two is drawn apart. Liu Fei runs against the heaven, and his divine sense moves, and directly targets Bai Sen. every move of Liu Fei is in Liu Fei''s divinity prediction. He shouts at Bai Muyun, and reveals his actions in advance when the other party moves out. Bai Muyun is very cooperative, flexible and quick to avoid Bai Sen''s attack. And there is a faint tendency to crush. The people next to him have been completely stupefied. Although their accomplishments are not high, they know that Liu Fei can predict Bai Sen''s attack moves. What''s more, Bai Sen''s martial arts just now include many unique moves, which are not one of them. But Liu Fei can easily predict them. If he has not studied all the martial arts, how can he do it? Although Bai Muyun is facing a dangerous situation, he is saved from danger every time by Liu Fei''s prompt sound. Under Liu Fei''s guidance, Bai Sen and gradually are forced into a desperate situation. Of course, this is mainly because the cultivation gap between Bai Muyun and Bai Sen is not big. If the strength gap is too big, it will be completely crushed, and it is not something that can be handled by a change of moves. Others secretly thought, if Bai Sen and Liu Fei fight, the result will be what? "Don''t talk about it any more. Come here if you have some seeds. I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Benson gave a big drink. Liu Fei smiles. Bai Sen is still trying to be brave. When he says this, he is interested. He immediately goes forward and just raises his hand a little. Bai Sen looks tight and his steps are disordered. He trembles and nearly falls to the ground. The people around him couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei just raised his hand, and Baisen was scared like this. However, the laughter gradually disappeared in Bai Sen''s angry eyes, and no one wanted to offend such a guy. "Alas." Liu Fei sighed helplessly, and said to Bai Muyun, "you''d better continue to play with him. If I do, I''m afraid I''ll crush him to death." People around believe Liu Fei''s words this time. This guy has such a deterrent power. At the same time, they gradually believe that Liu Fei really won''t put the white star elder in his eyes. "Damn it, I''ll kill you first Bai Sen drank and immediately offered a black flying sword. The flying sword is very powerful. It''s a good flying sword. With a whoosh, the light of the flying sword flashed, and it rushed directly towards Bai Muyun. With a scream from the people nearby, flying swords are not common in the Baimu people. In this way, Bai Muyun''s situation is even more dangerous. Now, after Bai Sen sacrificed his flying sword, what worries him most is that Liu Fei suddenly makes a move. However, when he takes a look at him, he finds that Liu Fei has been staring at him, but he has no intention of making a move. Bai Sen is relieved. "Liu Fei, Bai Muyun can''t stop it!" Ziying also saw that when the magic weapon flying sword was sacrificed, she could not help shaking Liu Fei''s arm and wanted Liu Fei to help. The latter light smile way: "it doesn''t matter, she can withstand." At the same time, he said to Bai Muyun, "be careful, the power of this flying sword can not be underestimated." Bai Muyun showed a disdainful expression and said, "look at my aunt''s ability!" With that, Bai Muyun drew out the short sword in his hand and rushed directly to the past. The light of the flying sword crossed with a whistling sound. After brushing it, a bright red bloodstain appeared on Bai Muyun''s white tender little arm. Bai Sen see so easily succeed, bad smile way: "don''t worry, I won''t really kill you, after all, you are my woman immediately." "There''s so much nonsense!" Bai Muyun snorted coldly, but she also knew that the power of the flying sword was unusual, and the powerful momentum made her feel a little uncomfortable. At this time, Bai Sen pinched the spirit and decided to control the flying sword. At that time, the light of the sword was sharp, and the two swords directly rushed to Bai Muyun. Bai Muyun is shocked. She has no way now. In order to resist the attack of the flying sword, she has exhausted all her strength. If she had a magic weapon to say, but now she has nothing. Even if Bai Sen said he would not kill Bai Muyun, but the people around him could not help feeling sorry for Bai Muyun. At this time, Liu Fei secretly scolded her for being a fool. As soon as his voice sank, he immediately said to her, "is your imperial soul array map for collection?" Imperial soul array? When Bai Sen heard this, he was stunned for a moment. It is not an ordinary array diagram. Only the array mage who studies the array can refine it. Moreover, Bai Sen has heard of the power of this array. However, how could he have thought that Bai Muyun would have such a thing, how could she have it? Is it just for the sake of precaution? If he really bought it, Bai Sen didn''t have to worry about it. Although he had the array diagram in hand, Bai Muyun was not a master of array. If he used the starting chart, he would play a better role. Even if he didn''t control it well, it might bring adverse effects. However, there is no time to think about it. However, seeing Bai Muyun bite his teeth, he directly offered a black light. The black light fell into the air and instantly unfolded. With the operation of Bai Muyun''s spirit, a huge figure rose slowly in the black light, forcing people''s momentum to come.Boom! A black breath enveloped in Bai Muyun''s body. At the same time, the unique pattern in the array appeared on the black breath around her body. The huge imperial soul suddenly rushed towards the two sword Qi. Liu Fei did not expect that, in an instant, the powerful power of the imperial soul broke the two swords. But Bai Sen has been stunned. Looking at the powerful strength shown by the imperial soul, he thinks in his heart: "is this guy completely able to control the array? In this way, is this diagram made by her own? Otherwise, she shouldn''t have played such a powerful role in this level of array While Bai Sen was thinking, the action of imperial soul suddenly changed and rushed to him directly. Bai Sen was stunned again and almost forgot what he was doing. "Damn it!" He suddenly wakes up, but Bai Sen doesn''t expect that the power of the imperial soul doesn''t dissipate completely after breaking his own sword spirit. He immediately recalls his flying sword, brandishes a series of sword awns and cuts the imperial soul to pieces. "Hum, just relying on the power of the array is like defeating me. Don''t be wishful thinking! I want to beat you, but it''s just a matter of time! " Bethune drank it cold. Then Bai Sen directly rushed to Bai Muyun: "hum, you go home with me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 The attack of the imperial soul array is not weak, but there is basically no obstacle under Bai Sen''s sword spirit. In addition, the array diagram needs to consume a lot of money. Moreover, Bai Sen can''t help but be glad to see that Bai Muyun uses his subordinate''s green energy crystal to fill the magic power of the array. In this way, his chances of winning are even greater. With a bang, the sword Qi and horizontal momentum constantly impact the defense of the imperial soul array. Bai Sen grinned grimly. Bai Muyun has already hated him to the extreme, but he has nothing to do with him. Now can rely on the imperial soul array chart, want to defeat Bai Sen, it seems that she still can''t think of a better way. At this critical juncture, Liu Fei turned his eyes to Liu Fei, but Liu Fei was actually twisting his head and laughing with Ziying. He did not notice her here at all. Bai Muyun felt very uncomfortable in his heart and bit his teeth. He suddenly launched a spirit decision. In an instant, the imperial soul array sent out a strong aura. A black breath forced Bai Sen to leave. Bai Sen saw the threat and avoided it directly. Bai Muyun felt a little aggrieved at this time. Looking at Liu Fei talking and laughing with Ziying, I feel that I can''t bear it. "Defending all the time will only make your situation more embarrassing." At this time, Liu Fei''s voice suddenly fell into her ears. Bai Muyun slightly a Leng, show eyebrow micro Cu, seem to think of what, the whole person instantly raised the spirit. "Broken!" Bai Muyun has a big drink. But Bai Sen sneered: "do you want to break my defense with your attack?" Before the words are finished, Bai Sen suddenly finds that it is wrong. What Bai Muyun wants to break is not his defense, but the imperial soul array. In a flash, the crystal energy in the imperial soul array diagram is completely exhausted and turns into a dazzling light, which instantly mobilizes the power of the array diagram. The imperial soul did not appear, but the long knife he once held in his hand turned into a ray of light and slashed towards Bai Sen fiercely. The pupil of Bai Sen shrinks abruptly, staring at the attack of the long knife. "That place is a flaw!" Bai Sen gave a cold smile. Bai Muyun is also careless. Although the attack of this move is powerful, she can''t control the array chart well. In addition, she is so anxious that the attack appears flaws. As long as there is a little flaw, the power of this move will not work, and the black atmosphere protecting Bai Muyun has disappeared. As long as this move fails, Bai Sen will win. "I''ll show you what I can do!" However, when the sword roared, he didn''t make a big attack. It seems that this white Sen is not a fool, or a bit of strength. However, before he was happy, a little star light suddenly appeared in the black light. In a flash, a white and tender palm appeared in his eyes. It seemed nothing terrible. But as soon as he was close to his chest, the surging momentum made Baisen''s blood boil. "Poof!" Bai Sen spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out. With a bang, he fell to the ground. The blood in the corner of his mouth was still flowing. His eyes were confused. "Well done." Liu Fei said with a faint smile. Then she walked towards Bai Sen, and Ziying stopped him and said, "forget it, after all, he is the son of the white star elder." Ziying is afraid that Liu Fei will cause an accident. In case Bai Sen is bullied by Liu Fei, Bai Xing elder will surely come over to set up a teacher and make a crime. She doesn''t have to worry about herself. She is mainly worried that Liu Fei can''t get away. "Don''t worry, I''m not just a snob." Liu Fei said lightly. Bai Sen was very angry by Liu Fei. He wanted to talk, but he found that he could not say anything. His chest was filled with Qi and blood, and puffed out a mouthful of blood. Bai Sen originally wanted to say that he would have defeated Bai Muyun if Liu Fei hadn''t pointed out. It''s just that Bai Sen didn''t say it after all. After all, it''s a very humiliating thing, and it''s indirectly lifting Liu Fei''s hand. Bai Muyun takes a deep breath and transfers her aura slightly. Although Bai Sen is hurt, she is not so good. "Are you all right?" Ziying could see that Bai Muyun''s face was not good-looking. She quickly took her arm and said, "no, your qi and blood loss is too serious. It must have been a great expense just now, plus your body is not very good at ordinary times." "It doesn''t matter." Bai Muyun bit his teeth and said. "Give it to her, mix it with water directly after crushing, and take it three times. Although it''s a little overkill to use, it won''t be wasted. After taking it, you can practice it for an hour, and then you can take it again. It''s good for your body''s recovery and cultivation." Liu Fei said and picked a leaf of the seven color Minglu flower and handed it to Ziying. Ziying was stunned. When she took over the purple fruit, her eyes showed an unbelievable look, and a pair of small hands trembled slightly: "Liu Fei, is this the seven color Minglu flower?" Liu Fei said with a smile: "you are a doctor. You know more about medicinal materials than I do. How can you ask me?" Being said by Liu Fei, Ziying is a little embarrassed. Yes, she should be able to judge, but she can''t believe that Liu Fei has the seven color Minglu flower, and she is very generous. She takes one from it and gives it to Bai Muyun.It seems that Bai Muyun''s position in Liu Fei''s heart is not low. Ziying thinks that her face is not happy for some reason, but it disappears after a moment. Now she has to hurry to deal with the seven color Minglu flower, and then try it by herself to find out what it''s like to mix such precious medicinal materials. "Well, I don''t want your stuff!" Bai Muyun felt very happy in his heart at this time, and his face was slightly ruddy, but his mouth was still as stubborn as ever. She has seen the value of purple fruit from Ziying''s expression and action, and thinks Liu Fei is really good enough for her. "Don''t give it back to me." Liu Fei said faintly, then stretched out his hand, as if to ask for back. Bai Muyun hides the petals and pouts out his lips to Liu Fei. However, while they were talking, the door was suddenly opened, but the white star elder came in angrily. The people present could clearly feel that there was an anger on the white star elder. In front of the white star elder, no one can''t feel flustered. However, there is a person who is not flustered at all. He stands in the same place quietly, as if he didn''t see the other party. He glanced directly at Baisen on the ground and said, "now your Laozi is here. Tell him what you have to do now. That''s all you can do!" Bai Sen was slightly stunned and then reacted. He took a look at his father. He struggled to get up and staggered towards him. According to the law, his cultivation was not low. Even if he was slapped by Bai Muyun, he would not be hurt so seriously. Liu Fei frowned slightly, thinking that this guy just wanted to behave in front of his father. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 White star elder saw Bai Sen like this, a strong momentum burst out in an instant, the people present immediately pale, they know that Liu Fei is going to have trouble. "He''s going to be miserable today." The white road is not a good bully. But after seeing Liu Fei''s spirit, they still admire him. They even hope to drive Bai Sen out of here. But it was possible just now, but now it is not. After all, this is the Baimu nationality, and no one is stupid enough to confront the whole army of the Baimu nationality. However, the white star elder should be a reasonable person. Maybe he will let Liu Fei go People just think about it. "Dad! Liu Fei, he bullied me Bai Sen calls to the white star elder, his expression has unspeakable grievance. However, Liu Fei just faintly smiles and goes to Bai Muyun''s side and talks with her. He doesn''t put the white star elder in his eyes. But Ziying can''t do this. She knows that everything is because of herself. If it wasn''t for herself, Liu Fei would not have fallen into this predicament. If she can choose once, she would rather have something on her own than let Liu Fei have anything. However, she was just a little doctor. She came here from a remote area. With her own efforts, she had today. She had no background at all. When she saw the white star elder, a figure whose power covered the sky, she naturally felt afraid. However, after a moment, she still calmed down a little, and then went to the white star elder: "white star elder, this matter is caused by me, and has nothing to do with others. If you want to punish, just punish me alone." Looking at such a beautiful and dignified girl, the white star elder wanted to know what was going on with his feet and fingers. He knew too much about his unruly son. He waved his hand and said, "OK, girl, you don''t have to say. What''s going on? I know it in my mind." "Dad! Arrest them all Bai Sen stares at Liu Fei fiercely and says. The people around him trembled slightly, and his whole body was cold. What he meant was, who would not arrest all the people who had committed crimes in the medical hall? The more they thought about it, the more afraid they were, but the next scene made them slightly surprised. They rubbed their eyes, some can''t believe that they see, but it really happened. I saw the white star elder gave his son a loud slap in the face. How much strength was used to see that white Sen fell to the ground and spit blood on his mouth, I knew. The old general is really a tough guy. It can''t be blamed on the white star elder. His reputation in his whole life is expected to be defeated by this black sheep. Can white star elder not be angry? And if he doesn''t, Liu Fei will continue to embarrass Bai Sen, which is also a kind of protection for Bai Sen. Liu Fei comforted him: "elder white star, in fact, you don''t need to be so angry. Bai Sen didn''t do anything bad. After all, his cultivation is only so little." Said helplessly shrugged. The people nearby had not recovered from the shock just now. Suddenly, they heard Liu Fei say this, and they were speechless. They have now confirmed that Liu Fei is definitely not a fool without brains. On the contrary, this guy''s reaction is quite quick and fearless. Although he knew that this would make the white star elder lose face, he didn''t think about it at all. On the one hand, he expressed his dissatisfaction with the white star elder''s behavior of protecting the short. On the other hand, he was for his own reason and said what he wanted to say. "Hehe, what Mr. Liu said is not wrong. I am a useless son. I don''t know how much heart I have spent on him, but his cultivation Well, forget about it. It''s good that he didn''t make trouble. For the old man''s sake, don''t worry about this son of a bitch. " The white star elder said to Liu Fei in a low voice, as if he was speaking to his respected Liufeng Shaozhu, and he would not often be humble in front of Liufeng Shaozhu. After all, he is the elder of Bai Mu nationality. Liu Feng Shao Zhu still has some respect for him. But all the people here have seen that the white star elder doesn''t care about his own face. For Liu Fei, he is regarded as the most important person. Even in the eyes of the white star elder, it is a very lucky thing to know someone like Liu Fei. Everyone was shocked, and they were thinking, what is Liu Fei? Liu Fei nodded and looked at the white star elder. He finally understood why the white star elder could still stand at such an age in this officialdom. His eyes and mind were incomparable to ordinary people. "All of you should step back first. Don''t disturb my conversation with Mr. Liu." White star elder voice a sink to say, seem to be very disgusting nearby someone is there a startle at first. The bodyguards who follow by have been dispersing those irrelevant personnel, so that the moment here clean down. Bai Sen was stunned. He looked at the white star elder with tears in his eyes, but he didn''t change the white star elder''s mind at all. As for the others, it was important to protect their lives. Since they were not involved in this matter, they certainly wanted to leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible. The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. Ziying was stunned for a long time before she finally realized that Liu Fei in front of her seemed to be so strong that even the white star elder would be afraid. However, Bai Sen hung his head beside him and didn''t dare to say anything more. He knew his father''s temper. Since he had treated Liu Fei like this, he would never offend Liu because of a small matter Fly.Even, the white star elder may take advantage of this matter to attract Liu Fei. "Elder white star, you are also a big man of the white wood clan. Since you are here, don''t stand outside. Now everyone is sent out by you, and the room is empty. Otherwise, let''s go in and talk about it." Liu Fei said. White star elder is really afraid that Liu Fei will not give him face, but now it seems that his worry is unnecessary. The room is very spacious, and several people can sit down easily. Bai Muyun looks at the white star elder warily, because he has any good feeling to Bai Sen, and has some doubts about his Laozi. "White star elder, to tell you the truth, if Bai Sen is not your son, maybe now I have abolished him." Liu Fei light said, at the same time his eyes toward the white Sen a sweep, in the eyes of the cold light to see the white Sen directly back a step. Bai Sen doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. When he comes into contact with Liu Fei''s eyes, he can''t bear it. Ziying was silent. She clenched her fist slightly, thinking that she had met a senior official. The white star elder said with a smile: "I know that, although Mr. Liu doesn''t look approachable, his style is still very particular. This is why I like Mr. Liu. Although my temple is too small to accommodate Mr. Liu, it is a kind of predestination to meet you. " Ziying is silly. Liu Fei is the only one who can make him say this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 "No problem." Liu Fei waved his hand and said, "elder white star, you have helped me a lot. Although I didn''t go to work for you, I will try my best if there is anything I can do for you. By the way, Ziying is my friend. It is said that the young master often comes to harass her. If the elder is willing to give her a face, please ask him not to come here again in the future, or I will be rude. " Bessen''s anger rose. The white star elder nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, as long as this son of a bitch comes here again, you don''t need to start with Mr. Liu. I will certainly abolish him by myself." Liu Fei smiles and looks at Ziying and says, "Ziying, are you not angry now?" Purple English slightly a Leng, then some wooden said: "well, not angry." "Well, now that you are in a better mood, we can continue to discuss the treatment." Liu Fei said. "Oh! I almost forgot, because I almost forgot about Bethune Said Ziying. White star elder and Bai Sen looked at each other, their faces showed ugly smile, and then said: "Master Liu, if you are busy, we will not bother you any more." "Good." Liu Fei said lightly. Looking at the white star elder and Bai Sen go out, Ziying seems to have a sigh of relief. The breath is sent down, and the whole person is almost paralyzed. Fortunately, Liu Fei helped her. Holding the nephrite in my arms, I feel very comfortable with a faint fragrance. Ziying is held by Liu Fei and pushes hard to break free. However, Liu Fei''s body is not moved. "Hum! Just now, he said that he was shameless. I think the most shameless person is here! " Bai Muyun said with some unhappiness. Liu Fei frowned slightly, looked at her and said, "little girl, who are you talking about? I''m just helping. Do you want Ziying to fall on the ground? Do you think everyone is as mean as you are? " After a while, Bai Muyun''s anger rose directly. The guy dared to say that, but he didn''t want to. He rushed to him directly with a fist and a strong wind. Liu Fei moved slightly, helped Ziying to one side, and then rushed to Bai Muyun. Liu Fei''s momentum suddenly opened, instantly scared white Muyun small face white, if Liu Fei is serious, she is not Liu Fei''s opponent. Looking at Bai Muyun''s rapid contraction to one side, Liu Fei gave up and said faintly, "you don''t want to cure your younger brother and sister?" Where does this come from? White Mu cloud Leng for a moment, and then look at Liu Fei: "what do you mean?" "In the treatment given to them, there are two precious medicinal materials, even if they are not available in the Baimu medical hall. But I have spent a lot of time and night looking for them. I spent a lot of money and still owe a lot of human feelings to get them for you. Moreover, I asked talents to find them here." Liu Fei said slowly. When Bai Muyun heard this, he was very grateful. In this way, Liu Fei could be said to have gone up the mountain for himself. However, speaking of Liu Fei owes Bai Xing elder''s favor? The white Muyun didn''t see it. It seemed that the white star elder owed Liu Fei human feelings. If the elder owes such treatment in front of others? Thinking slightly a turn, Bai Muyun seems to have some doubts about Liu Fei, and then said to him: "take the medicine." Ziying knew that Liu Fei could not easily find the medicinal materials, so she quickly came out to dissuade him and said, "Liu Fei has found a lot of precious medicinal materials for me, but the remaining two things are too precious. I''m afraid that there will not be any in the whole Baimu people after searching for them." Just then, Liu Fei''s hand moved suddenly, but two things appeared on his palm. Look carefully, those two things are white jade purple fruit and cold ice spirit! A huge aura emanates from these two kinds of medicinal materials. Bai Muyun and Ziying are both stupefied. How can Liu Fei get this kind of medicine so quickly? If you want to know that this thing has a price but no market, who is Liu Fei? He didn''t seem to have done anything. Liu Fei seemed to know what they were thinking, thinking that it would be faster if they were willing to spend money and exchange money directly from the system store. Unfortunately, they must be diligent and thrifty now. If they can spend less, they will spend less. "Well, I''ve got it all for you. How can you thank me?" Liu Fei''s eyes fell on Bai Muyun and laughed. Bai Muyun simply said: "as long as I can cure my younger brother and sister, I can do whatever you like!" Liu Fei said with a smile: "if you are like this, you can do whatever I want. How can I feel that I have suffered a loss?" Ziying was stunned. Bai Muyun is completely stimulated by this guy. Now she wants to kill Liu Fei. But Liu Fei comes directly to him, takes out the two kinds of herbs and says, "if you want to bully me, come on, anyway, I''m not afraid that you will damage these two precious medicinal materials." "Liu Fei!" White Mu cloud gas drum drum drum of a call. At this time, Liu Fei looked at her with pride, as if he liked to see her. She wanted to eat herself but could not help it. Then she gave the precious medicinal materials to Ziying, and Ziying carefully collected them.Liu Fei asked, "are you sure you can cure those two children?" Liu Fei was very serious about this matter. He would not allow any mistakes in this matter. "One hundred percent!" Ziying said: "if I have not guessed wrong, the two symptoms of the two children, one is born extremely Yin body, the other is extremely Yang body, and these two kinds of medicinal materials just can restrain the special situation of two people''s bodies, and then with my prescription, there will be no problem." Ziying said confidently. Bai Muyun was slightly stunned and said, "how can you have these two special constitutions? This is a rare sight for thousands of years Purple English light said: "their birth is very poor, and after such a long time, they have been unable to control their own physique, but has a bad impact." Mu Baiyun understood. The next step is to treat the two children. Liu Fei and Bai Muyun went outside and stood in the long corridor. Suddenly, they found that there were a lot of people nearby. After a close look, it was the people who had just been driven out. Liu Fei originally wanted to say hello to them. After seeing Liu Fei, they seemed to have seen a terrible monster and disappeared without a trace. Liu Fei was depressed, thinking that he was so terrible? How did he come to the place where he was sitting in a quiet place www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 "As for the ultimate body, only those spirits in the legend have it." Bai Muyun said. Liu Fei asked, "are these two children of the spirit clan?" The former shook his head and said, "the spirit clan is no longer active in the Baimu people, and they all have the symbol of our Baimu nationality. They may be the descendants of the combination of the Ling and the Baimu people. However, the spirit clan has already banned contact with us, let alone reproduction, which has almost become a taboo. So when Ziying said this, I was quite surprised Bai Muyun continued: "because they are the combination of the spirit family and the white wood family. If they are found by the people of the spirit family, I''m afraid they will die." Liu Fei didn''t expect that things were very serious. The suffering of these two children may be far more than these. At this time, Ziying''s room came a surprise cheering sound, Liu Fei immediately got up and rushed into the room. Ziying was excited to see her prepared medicine. The smell was a little complicated. What kind of flavor was it, it was like a mixture of five flavors. "What is this? Can the two children drink? " Liu Fei said suspiciously. Ziying smiles at him and says, "I''ve made it! Hahaha, this kind of thing is not for them to drink, but directly applied to the body to treat their injuries from the outside to the inside. If they really take it, I''m afraid their body can''t bear the energy of the efficacy. " "Didn''t you say that you are 100% sure that they will be cured? What does it mean now that there is a possibility of failure? " Liu Fei asked anxiously. "It''s not like that. It''s very simple if I directly mix out ten pairs of such medicines. However, in order to challenge my own technology and save materials, I try to use less of these two precious herbs and try to mix them. I didn''t expect to succeed, and the effect will not be weakened at all. " Said Ziying. Liu Fei understood this and said to her, "so, the rest of the material is still on you?" "What do you want to do?" Ziying asked Liu Fei is helpless. He is the master of the medicinal material. If the other party can''t use so much, he should return it to himself. Is it possible that this little girl has already prepared to embezzle it for his own benefit? Ziying said, "the rest of the herbs are here, but we have no such thing in Baimu medical hall. In order to contribute more to the medical hall, I decided to donate the remaining materials to the medical hall." Bai Muyun also came in and took a look at the prepared medicine. In fact, she only cared about the medicine. As for the rest of the medicinal materials, she would not care about it or want it. Ziying said that the medical hall is very short of this kind of thing. She thinks it''s OK to donate the rest to the medical hall. After all, the medical hall is a place to help the dying and help the wounded, so it can make a great contribution if we stay here. Liu Fei''s action is really surprising. He just took a cold look at Ziying and then stretched out his hand. He found a box containing two kinds of precious medicinal materials directly from those dense herbs, took the things to his hands, and then directly threw them into his own storage ring. Ziying is shocked. She didn''t expect that Liu Fei''s eyes are so sharp. Maybe he didn''t see it, but sensed it through induction. Now these are no longer important. The important thing is that the herbs she intends to leave are gone. Staring at Liu Fei, she seems very angry: "what are you doing with my herbs? As I said, this medicine hall needs these herbs, and it''s very important to me. " Liu Fei said coldly, "so what? It''s important to you. Shall I leave it to you? " Liu Fei''s words let Ziying feel a chill. She could not help but take a step. She thought Liu Fei was going to tear down the bridge. But after a while, Liu Fei''s terrible momentum disappeared. Now Liu Fei thinks that the other side is just a little doctor, and he has nothing to do with her? However, Liu Fei already knew the value of these two precious medicinal materials. They were rare things in the world. In order to get them, Liu Fei still owed a promise to the drug addict. Of course, he would not hand it over easily. However, he felt that he didn''t need to treat Ziying like this. He regretted that he simply took the medicine from the storage ring and took out a small part of it Points, to Ziying. Liu Fei said: "these things are enough for you to study the formula. This is a personal gift I give you as my friend. You don''t have to give it to the medical hall. Besides, you should know that this kind of thing is very precious. Although I am not willing to give it to you, if it can be used to save people, I will certainly give it to you. But have you ever thought about it? If it is handed over to the medical hall, what will the senior people of the medical hall do with it, and can those who really need it use it? Well, in the end, not all of them have fallen into the pockets of those who have the power and money. I will not let this happen, so I just remind you Hearing Liu Fei''s words, Bai Muyun raised her head slightly and looked at him with disbelief. She had never looked at Liu Fei seriously, but now she saw what he looked like and heard what he said, then she knew that he had a good intention. Ziying is a little surprised. How can this kind of thing fall into other people''s hands as easily as Liu Fei said? Then he said, "no, you must leave these two kinds of herbs. The medicine hall will keep them properly. If someone needs them, we will take them out."Liu Fei looked at her and laughed. She felt that Ziying''s expression was very ignorant. She said, "girl Ziying, do you think you can control the transfer of medicinal materials? Do you know how many precious medicinal materials will go into the pockets of those high-level people? Can you give me a guarantee that you can use it on your own or use it where it''s available? " Ziyingdun had nothing to say and her face was a little ugly. "Liu Fei, she''s just a doctor. Don''t force her any more." Bai Muyun gently pulled Liu Fei and said. "I hope you can see the facts in the future. Not everyone will be as generous as you. What you see is just their disguise." Liu Fei finally said faintly. Hearing Liu Fei''s last words, Ziying seemed to understand something and nodded. Then he announced that she began to treat Ziying''s two younger brothers and sisters. The treatment process is carried out in an airtight room, so Liu Fei and Bai Muyun can only wait outside. I do not know how long, Bai Muyun some worried said: "Liu Fei, can we go in and have a look?" Liu Fei said, "wait a minute." At this time, the door suddenly opened, Ziying and her assistant came out. Bai Muyun hurriedly went to ask, "what''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 "It''s done." Ziying announced with a smile: "it''s going very well." Thank you Bai Muyun could not restrain his excitement. He said, "can I go in and see them now?" Although Ziying hesitated, she nodded and said, "go." Come to the room, two children are lying peacefully on the bed, they slightly closed their eyes, the face seems to have some pain expression, let people look very distressed. White Muyun gently walked over, slowly stroking the heads of two little guys, as if loving their mother. Liu Fei''s eyes moved and he could clearly feel that there were two kinds of energy constantly colliding in their bodies, and sometimes it was very fierce. Although it was not enough to destroy the normal tissues of the legs of the two children, if it took a long time, I did not know what bad effects would be left. Even after their legs are cured, they may walk abnormally. And now, it''s more painful for two children than before. Although Bai Muyun also had a slight feeling, he did not see it so thoroughly as Liu Fei. He could only pray slowly in his heart, hoping to make the pain of his two children disappear completely. Unfortunately, there is no way for either of them to modify the energy of those two collisions. Liu Fei can''t help but think of the two kinds of energy in his body. The obvious difference is that he is different from them, but he doesn''t know whether he can try with Wu Yun Dan? After all, Liu Fei was not a monk and could not bear the effect of Wu Yun Dan. In addition, Liu Fei was not sure that he could balance the two kinds of energy in their body with Buyun Dan. It was just an accident that he had that situation at that time. Now it''s better to observe. Through the supernatural consciousness containing the force against the heaven, Liu Fei unexpectedly found that the energy they collided in their bodies was different from that of themselves, which actually produced a kind of aura. Moreover, the aura was like the aura that Liu Fei saw in a secret script and fused with the green source crystal queen. Liu Fei couldn''t help getting excited. Although I can buy a piece of green source crystal king with my own financial resources, I can''t buy it in this world. Moreover, the process of fusion into King crystal is very complex, which can not be integrated by ordinary people. It is implicitly introduced in the ancient book that one needs to know the three skills of alchemy, refining utensils and refining array at the same time. "Ah All of a sudden, a scream came out, and the two children couldn''t help crying. A cold sweat appeared on Ziying''s forehead: "no, it''s the effect of the anesthetic. I didn''t expect that the pain was so strong. If you don''t continue to use the medicine that can anaesthetize their body, I''m afraid they can''t bear it. In case of injury to their body, it will be bad." Ziying looks at Bai Muyun. She is the only relative of the two children. What should I do at this time? I''m afraid only she can decide. However, Liu Fei suddenly said in a voice, "no need." They look at Liu Fei. Liu Fei light said: "the two children''s matter to me, you go out first." The crowd was slightly stunned. If a young man in his early twenties spoke to them like this, they would definitely throw him out without saying a word. After all, these doctors are very qualified and proud. But since seeing the white star elder and Bai Sen are afraid of Liu Fei, they do not want to think more. "Well, we''re going out." Said the crowd. Ziying in the end, also want to go out, but was stopped by Liu Fei, said: "you don''t have to go out, if there is any accident, you can stay and help me." "Well." Ziying nods. It seems that Liu Fei has a plan. Bai Muyun looked at Liu Fei gratefully and said, "Liu Fei, thank you so much." Liu Fei smiles faintly. To tell the truth, even if there is no benefit, Liu Fei will help Bai Muyun, let alone Liu Fei. In fact, Liu Fei is profitable in doing so this time. To him, he is selfish. In the face of Bai Muyun''s thanks, he is somewhat embarrassed. However, Liu Fei shook his head secretly and did not think about these things. Then he looked at the two children who woke up and said softly, "you don''t have to be afraid. It will be over soon." "Well..." The two children firmly said, the cry is also a lot smaller. Liu Fei can feel that these two children are really different from ordinary people. If they can practice in the future, they may be astonishing. With that, Liu Fei opened his eyes. At this time, the force against the sky was slowly exerted through his eyes. Liu Fei found that he can control the force against the sky in many ways, but only through the eyes to control the force against the sky, can better control him. At this time, Bai Muyun and Ziying found that the two intense collision energy was slowly absorbed by Liu Fei''s eyes. They were shocked and asked, "Liu Fei, what are you going to do?" They think that Liu Fei is to be like a selfless dedication, to absorb all these two kinds of tormenting aura, in order to rescue the two children. Ziying was more anxious in her heart and said, "Liu Fei, you can''t do this. These two kinds of energy are not what you can bear! I can''t watch you take your own life to save them! ""Liu Fei, even if they are my closest people, I don''t want to see you do this. Forget it, I won''t blame you, nor will the two children. Stop it." Bai Muyun said, eyes moist up, even a hug Liu Fei. Liu Fei''s heart trembled slightly, thinking what you were doing with it? Originally, I have been ready to absorb these two kinds of energy and strengthen my anti heaven force. This is good. I am totally upset. But it''s OK. Anyway, the aura absorbed is temporarily stored. Since the anti heaven force has been integrated into Jinlong''s essence and blood, it has been able to suppress these two extreme attributes, and even refine them, contributing to the growth of the anti heaven force. Liu Fei said faintly: "cloud son, don''t hinder me now, do you think my Liu Fei is easy to have an accident? This aura can''t hurt me for the time being. To tell you the truth, if I absorb them, I can directly cultivate them. " With the fall of Liu Fei''s voice, the two kinds of energy in the two children''s bodies began to rush towards Liu Fei''s eyes crazily. At the same time, Liu Fei found that he had reached the extreme point and could not be absorbed any more. Ziying and Bai Muyun are both stunned, unable to understand the meaning of Liu Fei''s words for a time. Can the energy from this collision be absorbed directly? Can it be absorbed and refined only by Liu Fei? If it is true, for Liu Fei to say, is not become a baby? They feel that there are too many accidents in Liu Fei''s body! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 For Liu Feilai, this is indeed a kind of treasure. Although others can''t bear it, his anti heaven force can be completely suppressed. When the absorption is almost the same, Liu Fei directly runs Yi Tianlu, refining the two kinds of energy, and slowly integrates them into the anti heaven force. Since the last time I felt that the force against the sky has undergone substantial changes, although the changes brought about by this time are not as good as then, Liu Fei can clearly feel that his anti heaven force is becoming more and more powerful. At the same time, it also shows that Liu Fei''s strength has been improved! How can this not make Liu Fei feel excited? In this world, the strength of an unexpected person''s status, if only an ordinary earth Dan realm friar, the white star Presbyterian bird himself? How can the second leader of Guangyun gambling house look up to himself? How could sun Qian cooperate with himself? What they are looking for is Liu Fei''s potential. It has to be said that their practice is very smart. Now Liu Fei is hard enough to deal with. If he grows up thoroughly, who will think how strong he is? Liu Fei slowly luck, closed his eyes, as if very tired, Bai Muyun now do not know who to care about. Ziying was surprised and said, "he has absorbed so many domineering auras. It''s strange that there is nothing wrong with him." Liu Fei smiles in his heart. It is equivalent to poisonous things to them, but to Liu Fei, it is a kind of treasure. As the old saying goes, everything can be used. It depends on whether it can be used. After a while, Bai Muyun asked, "Liu Fei, are you really OK? Is the child all right? " Liu Fei slowly opened his eyes, looked at Bai Muyun and said, "don''t worry, I said it''s OK. If I don''t believe what I said, doctor Ziying should also believe it. This is her credit Ziying tooted her mouth and said, "it''s your credit. I have nothing to do." Liu Fei said with a faint smile, and then stood up and said, "well, you are too modest. However, how about promoting you to be a doctor in the name of your efforts?" Liu Fei''s words sounded like a thunder in Ziying''s ears. She immediately widened her eyes and looked at Liu Fei in disbelief, saying, "what do you say? Let me be promoted to a doctor? " Ziying was a little excited. She felt her hands shaking. You know, now that she is an excellent doctor, among these young people, she is a distinguished person. But when she heard the news, she still trembled with excitement. What does it mean to be a great physician? Money and glory were nothing to her. In the past, many doctors can become doctors of their own height, and after that, they can become a doctor of their dreams. However, it is too difficult for a doctor with no identity background to be promoted to a doctor. She has never considered this matter. Unless some high-level cronies have the opportunity, even if the medical skills are excellent, they can not become a great doctor. "Being promoted to a senior physician is just a promotion to a higher level. Are you so happy?" Liu Fei said with a smile, "after all, yun''er is my good friend, and I like the two children very much, even if it is to express my gratitude to you. And I think it''s just a word from the white star elder Liu Fei said faintly, but he didn''t see that Bai Muyun had stayed there. Then he blushed and looked at Liu Fei with an indescribable taste in his eyes. With a deep breath, Ziying calmed herself down. Then she looked at Liu Fei and said, "although it''s just a promotion, you don''t know what it means to me. You won''t know how hard it is for me. Moreover, if I can be promoted to a doctor, I won''t be as simple as Bai Xing elder I owe you too much. To be honest, I''m a little embarrassed... " Liu Fei waved his hand and then glanced out at the white wood medical hall. Even though it was the first medical Hall of the Baimu people, Liu Fei could feel that it was not a problem for Liu Fei to step down the medical hall with his own strength, and nothing could threaten him. What''s more, if you don''t let the white star elder do something, how can he be worthy of himself? After all, he let go of his donkey like son. And this time for the lesson of Bai Sen, white star elder should understand the importance of things. Looking at Ziying''s hot eyes, Liu Fei feels uncomfortable. What he fears most is to bear the gratitude of others. Although it is very difficult for Ziying, it is only a simple act for herself. If Ziying is a little thick skinned, it will not be so. Thinking, Liu Fei''s figure flashed and left here directly. The voice came from the outside: "if you two have something to do, please contact me again. I will help you if you can. There are still some things to be dealt with in the college. I will go first!" Liu Fei left here. Ziying was stunned for a moment and thought what college he said? I don''t know what Liu Fei is up to now! Then he turned his head and looked at Bai Muyun: "Miss Bai, what is Liu Fei doing? I just want to ask, his family or background? "After Ziying asked, she guessed in her heart that Liu Fei should not be the relative of Liufeng Shaozhu? Brother or brother? It''s just a change of name. If not, how could it be so arrogant? However, it is said that the inheritance of the clan leader of Baimu nationality has weakened a lot, and there are not many children. Have you heard anything about Liu Fei? With some doubts, Ziying looks at Bai Muyun. The latter took a deep breath, calmed his mood a little, and then said, "he just came from a far away place. As for the background What''s the background? However, if the white star elder can be regarded as the background, it should be him. As for the college, which is the first college of the Baimu nationality, Tianling academy, he should be a student who practices there. " "Eh?" Ziying''s eyes widened, as if she didn''t believe Bai Muyun. But in the heart another thought, this wench also does not need to deceive oneself, and looks at her appearance also does not seem to be can deceive the person. "The white star is just like this subordinate in front of Liu Fei. How can he be the supporter of Liu Fei? It seems that he is not visible Ziying arrived and saw Liu Fei flying away through the window. Suddenly, she felt that this man should be a very interesting person. At that time, she had a strong interest in Liu Fei. When you return to Tianling courtyard, you can see the black evil dragon tower in a long distance. Liu Fei thought to himself, "this evil dragon tower may have something to do with brother Jinlong with five claws and the skill of yitianlu given by him. Now my power against the heaven has been enhanced so much. It''s just time to test it again!" Liu Fei thought in his heart, slowly raised his head, ran against the sky, and suddenly stared at the evil dragon Tower! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Roar! With a roar, the students in the Tianling Academy were almost scared to death. "What''s the matter? The evil dragon tower has made such a big noise. Is it that someone has come to attack it secretly "What''s going on out there!" All the students immediately set out and gathered outside. And those elder level figures have also come out. If the evil dragon tower makes such great power, it must be a difficult role to deal with. When Liu Fei saw that he had made such a big noise, he knew it was broken when he saw countless students rushing out. If he was found to have caused the anger of the evil dragon tower, he would have been caught as a spy! Thinking, Liu Fei jumped out of the aircraft directly, and then set the aircraft to automatic flight. Wherever it flew, he would buy another one when he needed it. As soon as the brush fell down, no one should see that it was himself. Even if someone saw it, he could never think that he had triggered the evil dragon tower. Standing in the crowd, when the students around saw Liu Fei, they immediately showed a surprise expression, and quickly complimented: "senior brother Liu Fei! You look good today For a while, when people around Liu Fei saw this famous figure, they immediately came up to flatter him. Liu Fei just waved his hand impatiently and said, "now that the evil dragon tower is shaking, we''d better be quiet. In case the elders are in a bad mood, it''s not good to spread their anger on us." Hearing Liu Fei say so, the students around him shut their mouths instantly. Liu Fei faintly smile, thought that finally clean point, these people are also powerful enough, they just started the limelight, they can''t wait to flatter themselves. Shaking your head, it seems that a huge force suddenly appears in the sky. An old man in a dark blue robe suddenly flew over and landed beside the evil dragon tower, thinking deeply. "Ah? It''s the wind elder Another student was surprised and said, "the elder of the gale has gone out of the pass!" Needless to say, Liu Fei also knew from their conversation that this guy called the gale must be a very powerful elder, and even his status should be above the dead wood. Moreover, Liu Fei faintly felt that the elder''s strength was quite terrible. Although he is not sure of his current cultivation, Liu Fei can feel it by feeling. "Everyone, be quiet!" This time, the dead wood elder appeared on the square, and thousands of students suddenly fell silent. Liu Fei looks up at the withered wood elder and the fierce wind elder who has just appeared. These two people are absolutely powerful and terrible. What they say is also more dignified. After all, this is a world where the strong are in charge. "Look, master Cai is here too As soon as the students are excited, all the students will jump up. However, he was very clear that cailiuying was known as the first beauty of tianlingyuan, and her influence was extraordinary. As long as she appeared, she did not cause any disturbance, that would be wrong. In the face of the following comments, cailiuying also has some headache. She feels that although she is not a girl, there are still many women who are similar to her. Why do these people like themselves so much? Color flow firefly does not understand, her temperament is originally cold, even when thinking about problems, show eyebrows slightly frown, immediately attracted those boys a burst of shouting. "Master Cai, you come here and have a look. What''s going on?" Said the elder Deadwood. The colored firefly nodded, and then went to the front of the evil dragon tower. After a careful inspection, it was found that there was a crack in the body of the evil dragon tower, but it was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The colored Liuying eyebrow moved slightly, went up to smell it, and then said, "it seems that the evil dragon pagoda is angry. Something should have angered it, Otherwise, you can''t be so grumpy. " "Well!" The dead wood elder nodded and said: "it is true. From the foundation of the heavenly spirit courtyard to now, this kind of situation rarely occurs, and the frequency of occurrence is very few." Liu Fei''s heart suddenly cluttered for a moment, listening to their meaning, this kind of thing has a precedent in the Tianling courtyard, but it is relatively rare. As long as they follow suit, can''t they immediately find out their own head? However, after a little thought, he had already used the force against heaven when he and Lao Dao fought, but the fourth uncle of these guys did not doubt. Does that mean that they did not know their own anti heaven power? Or was it just a strange cultivation at that time? Yes, maybe they can''t see the characteristics of the force against the sky. Liu Fei is a little relieved. "All right! Let''s go back first. We will continue to investigate the evil dragon tower. " The elder of the gale suddenly said in a loud voice. Even Liu Fei felt frightened by the powerful momentum, but in an instant, with his own strength, he bounced off the momentum. The other students did not have the strength and were shaken all over and returned directly to their living places. Liu Fei didn''t want to stay here, so he went back to the golden group. Ning Huan and others also came out, met Liu Fei and said, "old four, you can be regarded as coming back!" Some surprise, but Huo Fen interrupted him and said, "let''s go back and talk about something." When they came back to the room, they immediately closed the door. Then Liu Fei looked at Huo crazy and said, "what''s the matter?"Now, it seems that there is nothing that can make Huo crazy and others so sad. Huo Fu''s eyes sank slightly and said, "maybe you haven''t heard from you yet. The old Dao''s life and death are still uncertain. His family has already come, and let go. As long as you leave tianlingyuan a little, they will kill you." Ning Huan and Martin are also full of sad faces. It can be seen that they are very afraid of Lao Dao''s Shangzhai family. Liu Fei said with a smile: "I''ve been out shopping for so long, and they haven''t been able to take me seriously. It seems that they don''t pay close attention to me, otherwise they would have come to die earlier Well, by the way, the next time you go out, you can let the news out and uproot their family. " Everyone was shocked. What did Liu Fei say just now? To uproot the Shangzhai family? You know, it''s one of the three big families of the Baimu nationality. Even the little master Liufeng has to be afraid of it. Liu Fei even said that he wanted to destroy his family. Is it more powerful than Liufeng? Seeing the expression of shock, Liu Fei''s voice sank slightly and said: "what''s the matter? Are there any masters in their family?" Liu Fei suddenly thought that Bai Muzu was not a high-ranking official, and some families were not good at cultivation, but they could spend a lot of money to ask the monks to suppress the array. Huo Fu shook his head and said, "we don''t know that. But since they dare to say such words, I''m afraid they have some masters like that, because it has been rumored that Lao Dao''s strength in their family is only the third. As far as I know, the people without Shangzhai family who are more advanced than him are all hired masters." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Then Huo crazy looks at Liu Fei. If Liu Fei is worried, they will work together to send Liu Fei out of the Baimu people to avoid the wind. Even if they find trouble afterwards, Liu Fei is the old Dao that they killed. Liu Fei waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I really don''t pay much attention to Shangzhai family. Besides, there are many ways to suppress them. It''s not necessary to fight with them." "What can I do about it?" Huo fan and others immediately asked, does Liu Fei have a strong backstage? Liu Fei did not answer, his identity is a bit complicated, but still can let them rest assured. "By the way, the evil dragon tower is shaking today. Is there any danger?" Liu Fei pretended that he didn''t know the situation. Liu Fei didn''t worry that these brothers would betray themselves. He just explained to them that it was very troublesome to explain the force against heaven. Liu Fei is also very strange. It seems that the evil dragon tower has something to do with the five claw golden dragon, and the Yi Tianlu he practiced should not repel him, and even nearly attacked Liu Fei with anger. "Well! Yes, this is not a good sign. If there is no danger approaching, the evil dragon tower will not be so angry. I think it is probably the Naxi people in the Jianling Academy who made the ghost! " Said Huo. Ning said with a sigh: "yes, in another month''s time, the people of Jianling academy will come here to compete martial arts." Liu Fei is depressed, jianlingyuan? I don''t know. It seems that I still have too short knowledge. Ning Huan and others don''t feel strange when they ask about the Jianling Academy. After all, it''s normal to ask such questions compared with the various strange martial arts that Liu Fei displays. "Jianling academy is also one of the most powerful colleges of our Baimu people. It''s a little bit worse than Tianling Academy. This time, it happens that Baimu and Ling people compete in xinghuan country. Therefore, Liufeng Shaozhu will personally preside over the overall situation and simplify the process of the competition. It is no longer necessary to have 100 students compete. Only three of the strongest students should be selected to go to xinghuan That''s fine. " Huo crazy said. Liu Fei nodded and almost understood. It seems that the competition with xinghuanguo is very important for the Baimu people, and Liufeng Shaozhu also attaches great importance to this matter. However, didn''t the white wood clan break up with the spirit clan a long time ago? How can we hold this competition? What''s more, Liu Fei has heard that the spiritual monks are even more gifted than the monks of the Baimu nationality, and they have natural advantages. If there is a competition, will the Baimu people suffer losses and have the hope of winning? Looking at Liu Fei''s gloomy face, Ning Huan suddenly patted his thigh, and Liu Fei was slightly stunned. Ning Huan said: "old four, you don''t have to worry about it. In fact, what kind of spiritual people are not spiritual people is just rubbish. If the big countries of the spirit clan are still a bit afraid, but the land of this general country is less than 20% of the tree kingdom of the white wood clan. It''s just that they are born with higher qualifications, and they are not much better than us." Higher qualifications? Liu Fei asked with some doubts, is this not worse than us? Martin then said: "in fact, the spiritual friars are better than us in all aspects of physical quality at the same level. However, there are many small races within the spirit clan, and the qualifications of each race are not the same. This star ring country is the weakest among the spiritual nations, so..." Speaking of this, Liu Fei already understood what was going on. It seems that the Baimu nationality can only fight with the weakest country of the spirit clan at most. "The population of the spirit people is not large. Although the land area is 20% of ours, the population is less than 5%. Therefore, these countries are very weak. At the beginning, they were driven out of the tree world by the white wood people, and they need to form an alliance with us. In order to avoid the invasion of other spiritual powers, they also need friends. So this is a seemingly peaceful competition, but the victory or defeat is still won But it will directly affect which of the two countries will have a higher status in the future, so you should also understand the importance of this Huo Fen stood up and said. It can be seen that Huo Fu attaches great importance to this competition. Liu Fei can understand that for Huo crazy, this is indeed an opportunity to make people like him who have no background can get ahead in an instant. And the other three people seem to think the same way. Liu Fei nodded. No wonder the expressions of these people are strange today. However, it is not easy to compete for that quota. After all, the people in Jianling academy are not cowards. "Fourth brother, we have the elixir you gave us. We have made great progress in our cultivation after taking the elixir. Thank you very much!" Said Huo. Liu Fei waved his hand and then said, "so we still need to improve our strength in a short time." Everyone nodded, after all, where the Jianling academy is, the other party''s cultivation is still completely unknown. Now, of course, it is better to increase the chips. Moreover, even if the master of Jianling academy is defeated, the monk master on the other side of the spirit clan is not easy to provoke. If all three competitions are lost to the spirit family, it is better not to go. Liu Fei thought about it for a while, and thought that it was not something that could be accomplished in a short time if he wanted to improve his accomplishments. However, in the process of fighting, he could use many magic weapons or props. Liu Fei figured out that if Ning Huan and several of them could get high defensive armor and the kind of auxiliary talisman that could be blessed, would it not be better to win?"Fourth, what are you thinking?" Ning Huan patted Liu Fei on the shoulder. Liu Fei calmed down and said with a smile, "I think if you give each of you three a top class armour, plus some talismans, will we be able to win?" Three people slightly surprised, is not only Ning Huan, even Huo crazy some disbelief looking at Liu Fei. It''s not a joke, is it? Those things need to be bought with money, and they are not easy to sell. They are easy to be cheated. Unless they are Rune masters or weapon refiners, it is difficult to refine high-quality things. Liu Fei has some experience in refining weapons. He can also see the quality of the magic weapon. However, he has no materials, which makes him a little difficult. "Old four, do you want to use any crooked brain?" Huo said suspiciously that he was really worried about what Liu Fei would do against the law and discipline. But Liu Fei said faintly: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. After all, I don''t want to make trouble for myself, but this competition is very important for you. How can I possibly let you fail? Of course, I should pay more attention to strive for a greater chance of success for you." Instant time, three people moved tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 "How do you react?" Liu Fei suddenly stepped back and looked at the three men with tears in their eyes. It was really a little uncomfortable. "It''s nothing. We''re so excited. Fourth, you''re so kind to us. You''re three for us..." Ning Huan said here, suddenly found a little wrong, did not continue to say. Brain move, Ning Huan seems to think of what, said to Liu Fei: "by the way, old four, you said let us three line, you? Don''t you go? " As there are only three places, one of the four will not be able to take part in the contest. And according to this momentum, no one in the other three groups should be able to provoke the golden group. After all, from the strength point of view, the golden group has always been very strong, and there is Liu Fei, a well-known guy. Of course, the silver group owes them a debt. "I''m not going to join the party." Liu Fei said lightly. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were going to take part in the competition, Liu Fei would not even care about the competition. As long as Liu Fei keeps improving his strength, this is more important. Anyway, Liu Fei doesn''t want to be an official of Baimu nationality, and he has no interest in winning the appreciation of Liufeng. Huo crazy and others are stupid. You know, this is a great opportunity once in a blue moon. Liu Fei has no interest at all. Now Huo crazy and others are more and more unpredictable about Liu Fei. They feel that Liu Fei is like a mysterious person. "Fourth, you should be honest with us. Is it because of the friendship between our brothers that you don''t take part in the contest? Are you sorry to compete with any of us for the place? If this is true, I can tell you that there is no need to bear such a burden. This is the proof of strength. If a person with poor strength goes to xinghuan country, he will lose miserably or lag behind, which will be even more humiliating at that time! " Huo said seriously. Ning Huan also said: "yes, there are so many disagreements between our brothers. Whoever can do it will go up. No matter who gets the result, everyone will follow the face." Martin also just wanted to speak, but Liu Fei waved his hand to stop him: "you misunderstood me. It''s not because I don''t want to go because I don''t have any interest in this kind of competition. You don''t have to say more." "Well, we should also practice. After all, there is only one month left. Now every minute counts." Liu Fei then directly sat on the bed and began to practice. Huo crazy and other people had no choice but to practice. After all, there are many high-quality elixirs in those pills. After taking them, they have not been absorbed yet. You need to seize the time to practice. Otherwise, you will miss a great opportunity for cultivation and regret later. I don''t know how long ago, Liu Fei sat on the bed and opened his eyes slowly. The white light in the eyes flickered a little, and then his pupil was as clear as the blue wave, which looked very calm. Liu Fei found that his strength had reached a new height after his strength against the sky had been improved. He tried to mobilize the force against the heaven in his body, and felt a bit of strong power. Liu Fei was relieved. It seems that the two kinds of collision energy are not harmful to him, and there is no need to worry about the negative effects caused by absorbing green source polar crystal and black soul crystal. The force against heaven can completely suppress the two kinds of violent forces. "The power against heaven is one''s secret weapon. Its existence can even make us confront the masters of Tiandan environment. However, the gap between them is an insurmountable gap. If the cultivation is too bad, even if the force against heaven is tyrannical, it can not play its full role." Liu Fei thought of it, and then took out a Qi gathering elixir. The effect of this four grade elixir is very good, and its quality has been infinitely close to that of the four grade elixir. After taking it, Liu Fei felt that there was a fire burning in the elixir field, and the aura around him was converging towards his body. It was worthy of being a Qi gathering pill. The speed of gathering Qi was almost infinitely faster than that of self-cultivation. The force against heaven was rapidly refining and refining the aura that was constantly pouring in. The cultivation of yichongtian in the earth''s Dan realm is growing slowly, but it is much faster than usual. After completely refining the aura into true yuan, Liu Fei takes another Qi gathering pill and continues to practice. Time runs out unconsciously. When Liu Fei wakes up, there is a loud noise outside. Liu Fei frowned slightly. He heard the noise of the students from the silver group outside. He thought that these people were really not smart enough to make a big noise when the three were closed. Liu Fei thought of walking past, opened the door, but saw a very familiar figure. At that moment, Liu Fei was stunned for a moment, and the other party had already opened his mouth: "Liu Fei, can you come out for a moment? I have something I want to talk to you alone Liu Fei is still depressed. People outside have already burst into a pot. One of the students said, "shit, isn''t it? What''s our color teacher looking for an ordinary student to do?" "Are you stupid? Is Liu Fei an ordinary student? He is now a man of the day in our Tianling Academy. Even though he is famous, he may not be able to match our goddess... " As the man was talking, someone from his companion nudged him and whispered, "you want to die!" In my heart, now Liu Fei is something we can afford?People around are still talking about it. Liu Fei thinks that these people''s chattering here affects the cultivation of insiders. It''s better not to let these guys here. Moreover, Liu Fei also hates being talked about by so many people, as if he is a monkey in the park who is visited by people. After seeing the colorful fireflies, Liu Fei said, "let''s go out and talk about something." Finish saying and color flow firefly shoulder to shoulder to go out, as if did not see the person beside. However, when Liu Fei was about to leave the yard, he suddenly turned back to those people, and his voice sank: "remember, next time, don''t break into our house if you have nothing to do." The tone was very cold. Among those students, there were students in the silver group. Although their status was not as good as those in the gold group, they still did not dare to speak when they saw Liu Fei. "The status of the gold group is beyond our reach." After watching Liu Fei leave, those people all talked again. Liu Fei follows cailiuying. Liu Fei doesn''t know where to go, but it seems to be heading for a place without any one. Moreover, from cailiuying''s body, she feels that her momentum is really extraordinary. If the cultivation of the seven levels of heaven in the earth''s Dan environment is not strong enough, it''s really hard for him to deal with it. "Liu Fei, tell me the truth. Is the fluctuation of the evil dragon tower your reason?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Liu Fei''s body was slightly shaken by a sentence from Hu''s colorful flowing fireflies. How could this little girl feel so sharp? Elder withered wood and elder gale did not see any abnormality, but did she see it? "Did she just notice the vibration of the Dragon Tower when I came?" Liu Fei thought. At this time, Liu Fei''s conjecture was directly proved by Cai Liuying''s words. She said: "I have seen things that should not have been seen. If you want to kill people, you''d better take advantage of the present." Liu Fei frowns. What does this little girl mean? Does she want to fight with herself? "Do you want to fight with me?" he asked directly "Yes, if you are a spy from outside, I advise you to kill me now, or I will find out your true identity through thorough investigation." Color flow firefly said coldly. Liu Fei secretly helpless smile, this little girl in the end is to think that she is a spy? Or is it about yourself? If she really wanted to find out the identity of her spy, she would not tell herself, so as not to frighten the snake. Moreover, even if Liu Fei was a spy, she would never fight with her. Liu Fei and she have no hope of winning, and do not know whether there is an ambush around! "Master Xiaocai, I don''t know what you mean by the spy. As for the evil dragon tower, I don''t know what it is, but I have no other idea about the heavenly spirit hall. I''m here just to make my cultivation more advanced." Liu Fei explained very seriously. Cailiuying looked at him, as if thinking about something. In fact, what she said just now was to cheat Liu Fei casually to see if Liu Fei was an unexpected person. But now it seems that he has wronged Liu Fei. But how to explain what I saw just now? Is it true that Liu Fei did it? "What''s the matter? Elder withered wood and elder gale have not worried much. Why are you worried? " Liu said. The colorful firefly glared at Liu Fei and said, "it''s nothing. As a master of this college, it''s my basic responsibility to protect the safety of the college. You don''t have to be so curious." Liu Fei slightly a Leng, and then light said: "those elders are more responsible to protect the college." Liu Fei didn''t see anything in Liu Fei''s room. She turned around and left. But Liu Fei continued after her: "in my opinion, are those elders very afraid of that kind of power and dare not investigate thoroughly?" The colorful fireflies moved and appeared directly in front of Liu Fei: "Liu Fei, you''d better not talk nonsense about some words, or you will not even know how to die when you arrive!" "Ha ha." Liu Fei smiles. Don''t say this kind of frightening words. Cailiuying said: "by the way, I don''t know why the evil dragon pagoda vibrates more and more frequently recently, because in this way, I''m worried about something bad happening." Liu Fei heard here, slightly a Leng, vibration more and more frequent? What do you mean, he said, "what do you mean by that? Is the evil dragon tower shaking in these days "Well, just two days ago, there was a violent vibration. At that time, we didn''t find the reason. We didn''t want to do this again today By the way, you didn''t seem to be in the heavenly spirit courtyard two days ago. It seems that I really misunderstood you just now Color flow firefly full face apologetic said. But Liu Fei was not happy at all, and his face became more dignified. Two days ago, he was not really the evil dragon tower that he had touched. Hearing this, Liu Fei felt the secret. Is there any other terrible master in the spirit yard? Liu Fei frowned and couldn''t help cursing: "rely on, those elders are also cowardly enough, such a big thing is not solved as soon as possible!" The colored firefly was slightly stunned. He didn''t know why Liu Fei was angry. He asked, "Liu Fei, do you know something? Don''t hide it from me, or... " Roar! At this time, a roar came from behind them. Liu Fei was stunned, and the colorful fireflies were scared to death. The roar just now sounded terrible. If someone was hiding in the dark, who would it be? Doubt is in my mind. In any case, Liu Fei will find them out, even if they are not opponents, Liu Fei will not let them go. With a brush, a white light flashed by. The figure of the colorful firefly had moved towards a dense forest. Staring at her figure, Liu Fei had already seen her footwork and followed her directly. "Liu Fei, how can you do my wind shaking footwork?" said the colorful firefly in surprise Liu Fei said with a smile: "I''ve seen it twice and I''ve come back." The colorful firefly is shocked. How powerful is this guy''s talent? He has been able to master it only twice. However, there are many prodigies in the world. The colorful firefly did not ask much and said, "there seems to be some movement in it." Liu Fei nodded, and his eyes touched the colorful fireflies. Then he groped for the inside. Liu Fei took the initiative to go to the front and let the colorful fireflies observe the changes in the dark behind him. In an instant, the colorful firefly felt that Liu Fei''s breath had disappeared. If he hadn''t been looking at him all the time, I''m afraid he didn''t even know where he was. The color Liuying couldn''t help exclaiming that this guy''s hiding skills were too skilled. At the same time, Liu Fei''s low figure waved to him, indicating that she would also hide himself.Color flow firefly will understand, immediately convergence breath, hide. No one knew what was there in that dark forest. Black that kind of breath gradually strong up, followed by a stream of breath surging, toward Liu Fei mercilessly pressed over. Liu Fei''s brow slightly wrinkled, this breath is also too terrible, and feel very strong, not like the breath that human can send out. The roar just now was not a human roar. Liu Fei''s figure moved gently, and soon he had retreated to the side of the colorful fireflies. "Liu Fei, where did you learn the skill of hiding your body shape? How do you feel like you''ve had special training? " Asked the colorful firefly curiously. Where else can Liu Fei learn from? At the beginning of the war with the Daming Dynasty, I trained in the army. But Liu Fei didn''t say it, jokingly said: "when I was a child, my family was poor, and I often stole things from others. As time passed, I became familiar with it." Cailiuying disdainfully turned her lips and obviously didn''t believe it. Then Liu Fei continued: "it seems that there are fierce monsters hidden in it. Now I don''t know whether someone is controlling it. If there is a day when there will be a big trouble in the spirit yard, I''m afraid a big force will be watching here. By the way, can you contact elder deadwood or elder gale? Your medicine crazy master is also good, as long as they come, we are sure to win. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 "I''m afraid not. The elder''s identity is not what we masters can contact. Although we have contacts with us on weekdays, most of the elders are practicing in seclusion. As for my master''s medicine maniac, I can''t get in touch with her now, because she may be closed for alchemy at any time. If she is interrupted in the closed door, who knows what the consequences will be." The colored firefly frowned and said. Liu Fei slightly pinched his fist. Do these old bastards do nothing but shut up? Even so, there is no way. Since Liu Fei has seen that guy, he can''t let go. At least Liu Fei now needs to find evidence to prove that tomorrow''s spirit yard is indeed invaded by abnormal monsters or people, so as to get rid of the suspicion. "I''ll go to see the situation first. If there is any danger, you can help me in the dark. Let''s join hands. I don''t think the monster can kill us no matter how powerful it is." Liu Fei said. "No, I feel that the strength of the monster is very strong. Even if I am now, I have no chance to win, let alone you! So, even if we have to fight them head-on, it should be me! " Liu stepped out without waiting for his footwork. Liu Fei is slightly stunned, thinking that the little girl''s temper is really hot enough, but she has a sense of responsibility and is extremely concerned about the students. Liu feisuo sex in the dark hide good figure, since the color of the firefly has rushed in the past, then in accordance with her plan. The colorful fireflies are marching forward step by step in the dense forest, and a terrible breath is constantly approaching her. She can clearly feel that the cultivation of this thing is already above the heaven Dan realm, and it is an incomparable strong one. Although there is a Liu Fei behind him, it has no effect. Even if Liu Fei is strong, his cultivation is still far from good. Cailiuying takes a step back. She believes that she still has some status in tianlingyuan. As long as you can open your mouth, those elders of the heavenly spirit hall will also carefully consider this matter, and go back now. I''m afraid there is only one dead end to staying here. Retreating back, the colorful firefly held her breath, worried that the monster would jump out of the dark, with a pair of clear eyes, scanning around. However, the terrible monster has begun to move. Color flow flies bite teeth as if did not see, is still in the retreat, but did not retreat in the direction of Liu Fei. "Shit! What is this little girl doing? Did I lead away the monster in order not to implicate me? " Liu Fei thought to himself, "it''s not worth it!" Liu Fei felt his ears buzzing. This guy''s power was too great! Liu Fei believed that even if those elders were in the closing, they would have heard. Now we just need to drag on. It won''t take long for those elders to come. If they shut down more deeply, it will be another matter. A black ghost figure suddenly rushed in front of the colorful fireflies. The huge body looked like a hill, but the speed was not slow at all. The body size of this thing was at least five or six meters high, and on that broad back, it even grew a pair of black meat wings, which looked very fierce. With a bang, the monster directly waved its huge claws and shot towards the colorful fireflies. Liu Fei didn''t have time to think about it, but he also flew out directly. After the colorful streamer offered an umbrella like magic weapon, the rotating umbrella suddenly ejected a circle of light to resist the attack of monsters. At the same time, a streamer flashed across the umbrella. Liu Fei glanced at it slightly, which should be the umbrella leaf. Unexpectedly, it was also a magic weapon. Suddenly rushed to the monster, with a fierce momentum. Liu Fei''s figure moved, and with the attack of the umbrella leaf, he rushed directly to the monster. Cailiuying cried out, "fool, you used to be no match for it!" But Liu Fei had already rushed out, and it looked like he had opened his bow without a backward arrow. He seemed to fight the monster to death without any remaining strength. Liu Fei is just a monk in the earth''s Alchemy realm. How dare he rush up? This guy must be crazy! At the same time, the colorful firefly pinches the soul, and the umbrella shaped magic weapon turns faster and faster. Suddenly, a majestic breath, like dense raindrops, goes straight to the monster. Liu Fei''s heart slightly surprised, is this her strength? How amazing! But the monster''s huge claw suddenly waved, and immediately scattered the powerful attack. Liu Fei took a breath, but he was not afraid at all. Thinking about it, the flying sword in his hand moved slightly and stabbed directly at the demon beast''s abdomen. Because of its huge size, he almost exposed his abdomen to Liu Fei in the process of fighting with colorful fireflies. Liu Fei saw that only a piece of skin on the monster''s abdomen was soft, which was a good place to attack. In this way, Liu Fei attacked him directly without any hesitation. "Boom", Liu Fei suddenly felt his arms trembled, as if he was rebounded by some force. Although his sword spirit stabbed his belly, in a moment that strength was rebounded. Liu Fei was forced to retreat in a hurry. The colorful fireflies flew forward and grabbed Liu Fei. They retreated to the rear and stopped in the distance. Panting slightly, they didn''t expect the monster to be so strong!"Two ungrateful children, I didn''t expect that I met you when I came out. Since you are in a hurry to die, I''ll give you a ride!" The monster roared, and then the bloody mouth opened, spitting out a piece of black things from his mouth, swimming like a python, looking very disgusting. Twist that soft body directly toward two people. "I''ll stop it. Go back and inform the elder!" The colorful fireflies drink, push away Liu Fei, and rush up directly. At the same time, she urged her umbrella shaped magic weapon. At this time, her palm pressed on the handle of the umbrella, and a flash of thunder flashed. You can clearly see that she pulled out a long sword from the umbrella handle, which looked like a slender needle. She actually took the thunder like fury, and with this power, she suddenly chopped at the monster. "This power It''s even above the heaven Dan realm. " The monster muttered. Liu Fei was stunned and thought that it would not be a joke. Cailiuying has such a strong power. If you compare it, you are not her opponent at all! Such a terrible cultivation is really shocking. The strength of the monster is not beyond the heaven Dan realm. It is hard to be hit by such a powerful force, even if it is immortal. Sure enough, with the roar of the monster, the black snake turned into a monster gradually disappeared, and the colorful firefly had been soaked in hot sweat. It can be imagined how powerful it had just played. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 In addition to the black snake like monster, even the monster''s huge body was blown away. Liu Fei couldn''t help exclaiming: "master Xiaocai is so powerful! This monster is just a piece of cake in your eyes Boom! When the aftereffect of the explosion sounded, Liu Fei blocked the colorful firefly behind him, withstanding the power of the explosion. The colorful firefly could feel the muscles on his face trembling, which should be very painful, but he did not make any sound. Liu Fei''s force against the sky has run to the limit. "Are you all right?" When the aftereffect of the explosion was over, the colorful firefly asked. Liu Fei shook his head, and then his eyes changed. Suddenly, he saw the black monster come out of the darkness again, and his body was half gone. Liu Fei looked at him coldly, but he didn''t expect that the martial arts power of cailiuying was so powerful that he paid a miserable price. "You two guys who don''t know the height of heaven and earth dare to hurt me like this. I want you to pay for me!" The black monster let out a cry. Liu Fei can''t see what the monster is. It looks like a monster, but it is not completely. Moreover, its body structure is not clear. What a strange thing! "Boy." The monster suddenly took a look at Liu Fei with great interest and said, "your strength is very much like that of the evil dragon king. However, haha, the evil dragon king has long been dead, and there is no evil dragon king in the world. If you want to become the second evil dragon king, I will not allow it first!" Then the monster got angry, and a strong breath drew a deep ravine on the ground directly. Cailiuying''s heart is full of doubts and looks at Liu Fei. Although she has too many doubts in her heart, it is definitely not the time to ask Liu Fei. Just now the color of the firefly that move almost exhausted all strength, Liu Fei slightly toward her side, and then whispered: "hold me tight." Instant time, a black breath directly wrapped up Liu Fei, at the same time, the rising force against the sky was also surrounded by it. "It seems that this defense can''t resist its attack. Otherwise, he won''t be in such a state. Liu Fei, listen to me, we can''t escape at the same time. Leave me to fight this monster. You can find a chance to escape." Color flies worried said. There was even a pleading look in his eyes. Liu Fei understood that she wanted to find the elders. But how could Liu Fei easily give up her? Even if she was dead, Liu Fei would not let a woman to be the ghost of the dead, and the black breath instantly suppressed Liu Fei''s rebellious force. Liu Fei understood that the strange feeling in the monster''s mouth was the force against the heaven on his body. Evil dragon king? It seems to have something to do with five claw golden dragon, and this monster should be the disciple of the evil dragon king. "When is it that you still say such things here? In my opinion, you are all dead!" Say, that monster roars, at the same time in Liu Fei''s feet that hidden surging black breath suddenly exploded. The black breath is constantly corroding Liu Fei''s force against the sky. Liu Fei didn''t expect that it would have such a strong attack. But now there is no chance to take into account so much, a hand lift, an extraordinary light emerged. "Master Cai, let you go alone. I''m worried about the danger. In this way, you''d better stay with me, so that I can rest assured." Liu Fei said that he had planned to send the colored fireflies away first, but who knows if there will be other obstructionists in the process of their retreat? Besides, Liu Fei estimates that those elders are coming soon! With a bang, the power of the explosion seems to have reached the highest point. Liu Fei''s force against the sky trembled slightly. The colorful firefly opened her eyes slowly, and the black breath gradually dissipated. She didn''t expect that Liu Fei could resist the attack with her own defense! How terrifying is his strength? Color flies dare not imagine, no matter how she thinks, it is more powerful than she thought. Liu Fei gasped for breath, and now he can''t bear it. However, in front of the colorful fireflies, Liu Fei certainly can not show his weak side, not for that little face, but for a sense of security. Cailiuying''s face also recovered a little. After all, she was the master of the earth''s Dan realm close to the eighth heaven. She recovered very quickly. Although she couldn''t help the monster, she didn''t get much influence in the struggle with the monster. She just spent a lot of energy. Liu Fei gnaws his teeth and thinks that if he is the cultivation of Tiandan realm, the monster in front of him is not worth mentioning at all and can be easily solved. "You are all right! Well, you are worthy of inheriting the power of the evil dragon king. Now I will completely destroy you Cried the monster. Liu Fei stabilized his figure and said to the colorful firefly, "I''m not as good at cultivation as you are. Can you give me some of your true Qi? I think it can improve my strength temporarily." Color flies nodded, she is now very clear, do not need to attack, just need to defend on the line, waiting for the arrival of the elders. So he took Liu Fei''s generous palm and began to instill the true Qi in his body into him.At the same time, Liu Fei raised his hand and threw out the picture of flowers. After receiving the true Qi of the colorful fireflies, Liu Fei was slightly surprised that he could completely accept her true spirit, and there was no waste at all. Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly when the monster''s flame came. The flame of this force was too bad. Compared with his own pure fire, it was not on the same level. He was instantly intercepted by the hundred flowers. After seeing the picture, the colorful firefly was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what kind of array it was. How could it be so powerful? And Liu Fei has become more and more mysterious. If he didn''t try his best to block the attack for himself today, he would have suffered. With the real gas of the colorful fireflies, Liu Fei is more relaxed in controlling the hundred flowers. "Boy, do you think that''s all I have to do? Well, watch it for me Liu Fei''s heart is not good. Although the flame doesn''t look very strong, the pressure is very strong, and Liu Fei''s true Qi is passing by crazily. Even if there is a hundred flowers array, but I have only cultivated the first level. If I am not stable, I am afraid the array will be destroyed. "Nine nether fires!" The monster gave a big drink. Liu Fei and the colorful fireflies were shocked at the same time. The green flame broke through the defense of the hundred flowers chart and went straight to the array eye. "Not good!" exclaimed the colorful firefly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 At the same time, he sacrificed his umbrella shaped magic weapon, and all of a sudden, the ice blue water drops rushed toward the nine nether world fire. The monster sneered and said, "ha ha, it''s the martial arts of water attribute. I can''t believe that you, a little younger generation, can resist my nine netherworld fire with the martial arts of water attribute?" The nine netherworld fire is a flame that can devour everything. Under the strong prevention of the colorful fireflies, it gradually stops. However, the flame is still swallowing the defense array, and the colorful fireflies are already sweating, constantly pinching the spirit, so that the nine nether world fire can transfer the target of swallowing. "Ha ha, you can''t stop it!" The monster gave a laugh. A whistling came, the black flame instantly devoured the water drops of the colorful flowing fireflies, and then began to devour the hundred flowers of Liu Fei. The picture of flowers has been shaking to fall, whistling, Liu Fei''s eyes suddenly burst out dazzling light. Liu Fei is very clear now that the power of the nine nether fires is not that the array diagram can resist, but fortunately, the array eye of the array diagram has not been affected. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Fei offered a fist sized dragon grain tripod, and instantly a colorful fire rushed out. Liu Fei clenched his teeth, at this critical juncture, he can only fight, after all, this will be his last chance! Cailiuying has tried her best to pass on her true Qi to Liu Fei, but she feels that Liu Fei''s body is like a bottomless pit. The real Qi that has just been instilled into it disappears without trace! "It''s terrible!" "Where have these true spirits disappeared?" the colorful firefly whispered Liu Fei''s brows were locked, and the twinkling fire seemed to frighten the monster, but in a moment he had calmed down. Suddenly, a sound suddenly made the sky gloomy. A terrible flame began to condense in his mouth, and then the overwhelming fire came and began to burn violently. Liu Fei''s eyes kept flashing. The explosion in front of him was like a volcano roaring. It was earth shaking. It was like a great flood coming. There was no place to avoid. Suddenly, the two forces hit each other fiercely. Liu Fei felt a shock all over his body, and then he quickly stepped back two steps toward the back. "Are you ok?" he said Liu Fei clenched his teeth and did not speak, but his hand did not move away. He was afraid that Liu Fei would soon be unable to hold on to it without the support of the high-level cultivation of the colorful fireflies. Finally said: "I''m ok, this is our only chance, if we can''t defeat him, we can only die here!" At this time, the monster roared again, deafening. Liu Fei was secretly surprised. The nine nether fires were actually one level lower than Yi Nai Huo. However, with their powerful power, the other party pressed them directly, as if they were going to swallow up Liu Fei''s Yi Nai Tian fire and swallow up everything. "Colorful firefly, you go quickly. I will fight with it for the last time. It is destiny to live or die!" Liu Fei yelled, the black nine nether fire has suppressed the Yi Nai fire, and is constantly approaching. The color flies froze, some can''t believe looking at Liu Fei, also did not blame him to call his own name directly. If you leave now, Liu Fei will surely die! "No, I can''t leave you alone. We can''t give up. There must be another chance!" Color flies stubborn said. "Let''s go!" I''m afraid that if Liu Yingcai had just been promoted here, I''m afraid that Liu Yingcai would not have had a chance to speak with him? Now Liu Fei really some can not support, but with his strong perseverance, still in the bitter support. The monster was also a little stunned. I didn''t expect Liu Fei''s character to be so resolute. I still remember a long time ago, as long as he had been there, the friars of the earth''s Dan realm had to bow down and submit to their courtiers. Otherwise, the only way to meet them was to perish. What''s more, Liu Fei''s perseverance made the monster endure pain and pressure I felt a tingle in my scalp. "This boy is really terrible. His magic weapons and skills are like a disciple of a certain monk sect. If it is true..." The monster began to wonder. It was because he killed a disciple of the friar sect long ago that the monk''s master chased him to the ends of the earth and suppressed it. At the thought of this, the monster''s body trembled. His eyes sank slightly, and he asked in a cold voice, "boy, tell me, which school are you from?" The colorful firefly hugged Liu Fei, and at this time she instilled the true spirit into him. She was ready to fight with the monster like Liu Fei. Even if she could not kill the monster, she would die together. However, the other party suddenly asked this question. Liu Fei saw a little hope, and his eyes moved slightly. Then he said, "hum, how can a low-level monster like you know about my clan? To tell you the truth, my master''s power is no longer what you can foresee. You can be crushed to death with only one finger, and if my master says a word, you will have no place to live in this world! " What Liu Fei said is not a lie. Mo QingHan''s strength can crush the monster in front of him. Unfortunately, they are not in the same world now. The monster frowned and shivered in his heart. At the same time, he felt a burst of pressure. He looked at Liu Fei and said, "are you the disciple of Yi Tianren?" Yi Nai Tian fire is the secret of Yi Tian Ren. Since Liu Fei can, he has an indescribable relationship with Yi Tianren no matter how he says it.Does he know that the famous man in the sky is just a strong man in the sky? If he is alive, his cultivation must be beyond his control. Liu Fei yelled: "not bad!" He is also a broken pot now, and directly regards it as true. Even if Liu Fei has something to do with Yi Tianren, he won''t be the disciple of Yi Tianren, right? How could people in the sky pay attention to his cultivation? But in any case, the monster has retreated and seems to be afraid of Liu Fei. It is indeed very fierce, but if it meets the people in the sky, they are afraid that they will be killed directly, even if they have no chance to come again. Just escaped from the seal, it didn''t want to die so early. After all, this monster is also a man of high cultivation. He won''t be easily softened. He can only slowly recover his own strength and reduce the power of the nine netherworld fire, but he has not removed it directly. In an instant, Liu Fei was relieved and felt relaxed. "Monster!" At this time, a cold drink came from the distance. The dead wood elder and the medicine crazy elder came at the same time. Their eyes were cold and staring at the monster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 The elder was so mad that he would lose his life. Instant strength burst out, a burst of force shock, the entire college students immediately feel this power in the rapid spread. "Is this the temple of the day? Hum, it seems that all the old guys are dead! However, the accomplishments of these younger generations look good. I haven''t fully recovered my skills, so I''m not suitable to stay here for a long time! " Thinking in my heart, the monster immediately took back the nine nether world fire, and then suddenly directed at the two elders. Others had turned into a black light and left here. Liu Fei was very depressed. When did the two elders come? I''m about to put things right! They appeared as if they had scared away the monster. However, he suddenly felt a soft feeling coming from his back. He turned back slightly and saw the colorful fireflies sticking on his body at this time. At this time, the color of the firefly seems to have just spent a lot of money, the body has become very weak. However, when he saw the drug maniac, he suddenly got up his spirits, called a master, and flew directly towards him. Seeing that his disciple Cai Liuying was not a big problem, the medicine maniac''s sharp eyes also slightly eased some. He quickly stepped forward to hold Cai Liuying and said, "disciple, are you ok? Where is injured, go back with the master, and give you the best elixir to heal the wound! " Although Liu Feicai shakes his head in front of me, it seems that he is very indifferent to save others As soon as his eyes turned, the medicine crazy elder appeared directly in front of Liu Fei, and then said, "you boy, I just asked you to promise me something. It seems that this promise will be fulfilled. If you save my precious disciple, you will not owe me any more." Liu Fei said helplessly: "the medicine crazy elder, actually is Cai Shifu to save me, or we two just help each other, promise you things still count, you don''t have to think about it." "Hehe, anyway, without you, Yinger, she will encounter an accident. My apprentice is more precious than that medicinal material. You have promised me a promise. Let me see how your body is. If there is any problem, I will send the elixir to you Without waiting for Liu Fei to react, the medicine crazy elder directly took Liu Fei''s palm, slightly explored his breath, frowned in an instant, and said, "I didn''t expect that your boy has practiced a special skill. No wonder it looks so powerful. Well, it''s good..." Speaking of this, the medicine crazy elder broke a deep look at Liu Fei. There was an indescribable feeling in his eyes, like appreciation, mixed with a little surprise. Liu Fei knows that he must have thought that he used his medicinal herbs to cultivate. After all, the two properties of ice and fire just fused have not been completely melted, which can be easily seen by him. "Don''t get me wrong, old man. I''ve saved people with that medicine, and I haven''t filled my pocket with it!" Liu Fei quickly explained. "Well, I don''t care what you do But there seems to be a terrible power in you, boy. You''d better be careful Medicine crazy elder said. Liu Fei immediately nodded, thinking that the force against the sky can not be terrible? Although he was extremely powerful, he almost died because of it. However, Liu Fei was not afraid. If it was not for the force against the heaven, he might have died more times. Thanks to the existence of the force against heaven, he could have lived to this day and was lucky to appear in this secret place. "Well, drug addict, since there is no more business here, we''d better go back first, and then thoroughly investigate the whole story of this matter." The dead wood elder said in a deep voice. Who knows the medicine maniac suddenly gets angry and cries: "you still fart here! My apprentice''s injury is not clear, and I will go back. I tell you, old wood, if you were not reluctant to come out of the closed door, she would not have been hurt so much. Fortunately, there was no accident, otherwise I would not let you go back! " "Drug addict, you should change your temper!" Said the dead wood in a deep voice. "The head of NEMA, my disciple almost died, you know?" The personality of drug addicts is really uncertain, which is hard to understand. "How did I know it was going to be so big? Besides, it''s very important for me to shut up. I already feel that I''m going to break through soon. If I hadn''t been interrupted by you, alas... " The dead wood elder sighed helplessly. Liu Fei went to cailiuying. They made eye contact and sighed. How old are they? They are still so noisy. Liu Fei is speechless. However, he was very happy to see the colorful firefly so loved by drug addicts. He said, "if I lack any miraculous elixir in the future, can I borrow your name to ask for it?" The colored firefly smiles and says, "yes, but don''t forget a part of me when you come." They couldn''t help laughing. Tianlingyuan. The atmosphere of Tianling academy is still not so tense for a long time. The elder yaochi and the elder withered wood sit on the high platform. The members of the four groups below, as well as countless students, are peeping inside. "Have you heard? A great event happened in our Tianling courtyard. It is said that someone is going to destroy our Tianling courtyard. Fortunately, it was discovered by senior brother Liu Fei and master Cai! " Someone called."Yes! I heard that the situation was very dangerous at that time. The flames we saw at that time and the violent explosion were all caused by them in the course of fighting Someone then said. "Yes, yes. I heard that elder martial brother Liu Fei and master Cai joined hands, and even the intruder was scared! " "No wait a minute! I just want to understand why elder martial brother Liu Fei and master Cai work together? And they''re in the remote part of our college at the same time? " "Er This... " The atmosphere was originally a little dignified, but with the voices of these people, it did not seem tense any more. And the withered wood elder is also very concerned about this question. After asking this question, he heard the reply of Liu Fei and cailiuying, and said with disbelief: "what? Where did you say you just went for a walk Liu Fei doesn''t want to answer. Although this matter sounds very common, some people will feel that they are going to take advantage of it if they say it. What''s more, isn''t it a problem for cailiuying? But if you don''t say it, you can''t tell the truth. After the colorful Liuying suspects about her own affairs, who knows what accidents will happen? When Liu Fei was a little distressed, the colorful firefly said firmly: "yes." At the same time, they took a look at Liu Fei, who was also looking at her. They both smile. In an instant, Huo crazy, who had been secretly in love with the colorful fireflies, could not stop. Seeing the deep smile of the two people, the whole person almost collapsed, not only him, but also other people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Is this still the colorful firefly? In their eyes, the cold and merciless master Cai? However, there is no concrete evidence to say that cailiuying is indifferent and heartless. It is just because her personality is cold and her cultivation is high. In addition, her unique appearance makes her suddenly show some high coldness that people can''t touch. But how many people have really touched her? Everything is just a rumor. Maybe the color firefly is a lively girl in her heart. "Cough!" The medicine crazy elder coughed gently. Some are shocked to see their own land, has never seen the color flow firefly to maintain who. "Elder deadwood, if there is nothing else, I will leave first." Said the colorful firefly. Then he did not pay attention to the dead wood elder''s approval or disapproval, and walked away. Although she was just a little master, her status was not as high as that of the elder, but she was a rare talent in the spirit yard that day, and her status was self-evident. So she can ignore the opinions of these elders. Liu Fei also plans to leave. After obtaining the elder''s consent, he swaggered away from here, and the students around him gathered around. Everyone''s questions are already in Liu Fei''s premonition. "Elder martial brother Liu Fei, have you and master Cai become partners A daring girl asked directly. All the voices disappeared in an instant, and the atmosphere around her became a little strange. "Of course not." Liu Fei said with a smile, "I just want to ask Master Cai some questions about cultivation." "Well, of course! How could my master like that fierce woman? " When Xiao Ruyu heard that Liu Fei denied this, she was very happy, but she showed her disdain. People around her immediately felt a unique breath emanating from her body, which also angered some boys around her. If you dare to say that cailiuying is an evil woman, I''m afraid xiaoruyu is the first one. "Shit! Don''t you want to live... " A boy who is in love with the colorful fireflies immediately points to xiaoruyu and shouts, as if to vent his dissatisfaction. But before his voice fell, he suddenly felt a strong pressure directly covering him. He looked up and just touched Liu Fei''s cold eyes. "It turned out to be a silly fork." A group of students scolded in their hearts, even if there is any dissatisfaction should not be said. This little Ruyu is Liu Fei''s Apprentice. If not, they would have jumped out with the words just said by Xiao Ruyu. Only he, who has no brain, can do this. However, Xiao Ruyu''s temper also came up and said to the man directly: "who do you say?" "No, I said myself..." The man said. "Hum!" Xiao Ruyu turned her lips and ran directly to Liu Fei. She was almost coquettish to Liu Fei: "master, what''s the matter with you and that colorful firefly? Tell me. " Liu Fei saw the little girl, but shook his head and said, "nothing. Didn''t you just say that? Just ask her some questions about cultivation. Don''t you believe what the master said? " Xiao Ruyu looked at Liu Fei wrongly, then said in a low voice: "no, I believe the master." The heart silently added a sentence, but always feel where there is something wrong. "That''s good. Let''s go back to my place with the master. I''ll ask some of your martial uncles to show you what you want to learn, so as not to be bullied when the master leaves." Liu Fei said, then fiercely glared at the boy who just scolded xiaoruyu, almost didn''t frighten people to urinate. Small such as yudun excited to say: "good!" Huo crazy and others have no choice but to smile. They have become the old guys of the martial uncle generation unconsciously. After the people in the golden group left, there was a direct frying pan, as if the tianlingyuan had not been so lively for a long time. "How could that be? What''s wrong with Liu Cai''s little girl for defending her secret? " Someone exclaimed. "I knew that the relationship between the two must be abnormal!" "Shit! Is someone willing to give up our color goddess? Is he still a normal man? " For a moment, the voices of discussion began to ring. But among these people, a man with a majestic face glared at them and said coldly, "you all shut up and watch your tongue!" This man is the new leader of the silver group, and then he left with his team members. The man had already left, and the people who were frightened by him recovered for a long time, and cried, "Damn it, the people in the silver group should give Liu Fei face. Has there really been any terrible change in Tianling courtyard?" When Xiao Ruyu goes to Liu Fei, Lu Shuang also follows him, because she also wants to learn the sword technique. This time, Lu Shuang has no mask on her face. When people see that gorgeous face, they can only sigh helplessly in their hearts. Ning Huan picked up a piece of shit this time. Martin also said: "Ning Huan, you are a blessing in your last life. I didn''t expect to hook up with a beautiful woman. However, you should cherish it. If you run away, it will be hard to meet in the next life." Listening to Martin''s curse, Ning Huan didn''t put it in his heart. Instead, he said with disdain: "are we old four also colluding with master Cai? I have two children, too. What''s impossible? ""What do you mean? Do you mean I''m worse than master Cai? " Lu Shuang glared directly at Ning Huan. Ning Huan realized at this time that he had made a mistake. To be honest, Lu Shuang was really a beautiful woman, but she had less flavor than the colorful flowing fireflies. But in Ning Huan''s heart, Lu Shuang is the most important, but cailiuying is the goddess in people''s hearts, so he can''t blame for saying that. But this time well, the disaster comes from the mouth, Ning Huan is mercilessly bullied by Lu Shuang. Xiao Ruyu sighs a little, because Liu Fei can''t help her at present. After all, Liu Fei has not learned the basic sword skills. Everything depends on his own Taiji Qinghong sword. Now, Xiao Ruyu can only be guided by Huo crazy and Martin. The setting sun sets in the West. After xiaoruyu and Lu Shuang leave here with satisfaction, the courtyard is covered with a layer of dazzling rays. After the two women left, the atmosphere suddenly seemed a little quiet. "Liu Fei, what''s going on today?" Huo asked seriously. Liu Fei''s eyes sank slightly, and then said, "go in and speak." Back in the room, Liu Fei said the whole thing. Huo was angry and hit the table with a fist. The table broke up in an instant. Then he said angrily: "this must be the plot of Jianling academy! It''s a coincidence that we''ve just been attacked by heaven! " Liu Fei nodded and said, "yes, not only did I think of it, but also the dead wood elder. But the man who controls the monster is definitely not an ordinary person. I can see that elder withered wood is a bit afraid of that man, but there is no evidence now. We''d better not act rashly, lest we frighten the snake. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 "That''s right. The fourth elder is right. Now the elders of Tianling hall either leave here or practice in seclusion. It is estimated that they will not come out after several years of seclusion. There are only two more powerful elders, elder withered wood and elder yaochi. Although some other masters are also masters, they are still a little worse than the elders. I think the Jianling academy is taking advantage of this time to deal with us It''s hard. " Said Martin. Liu Fei said: "we don''t have to worry. They can only act in secret and dare not be bold. In this case, we can beat our opponents in three games." This is the most important thing. In the end, there are experts in both colleges and universities. It is impossible for them to really fight. These students still need to participate in the competition. This time, it happened to be such a grand event that representatives of the Baimu nationality from three colleges were to be selected to go to xinghuan country for competition. Therefore, which college won in Tianling academy or Jianling academy this time would have more students. Liu Fei also has some headaches now. It''s not easy to win. "Martin and Ning Huan, you two have not reached the five levels of the earth''s Dan realm. If you meet an opponent who is above the five levels of the earth''s Dan realm, you will have a certain disadvantage in your cultivation. Therefore, you don''t need to do anything these days, just practice hard. As for the spiritual elixir and the auxiliary materials for cultivation, I''ll find them for you. Huo crazy, you''re already the fifth heaven of the earth''s Dan realm, but your accomplishments are not It''s very high. It''s very difficult to make further breakthroughs. So you''re mainly practicing martial arts in this period of time. I think the other party''s students are only about five times of the earth''s Dan realm. " Liu Fei said slowly. The crowd nodded. If the cultivation can be higher, you can completely suppress the opponent. What Liu Fei said directly led them to the direction. "Practice first, and I''ll get some magic elixir." Liu Fei said that he ran directly to the elder of drug mania, and explained his intention to him directly. The latter was very frank and said, "take whatever elixir you want." Liu Fei is slightly stunned, this attitude changes too fast. "Elder, how are you..." Liu Fei asked curiously. After all, Liu Fei is far from the cultivation of the old man. How can the demon beast fight with the medicine crazy elder, I''m afraid it will be defeated. This kind of cultivation of the elder is indeed a kind of terrible existence in the heaven spirit hall. "Why are you so nice to you all of a sudden? And I''ll give you whatever you want, right? " The medicine crazy elder asked. Liu Fei nodded, which was the default. "The reason is very simple, because you saved my apprentice. This kindness is very important to me. Whether you recognize it or not, I still owe you a favor. If I have not guessed wrong, you want those miraculous elixirs, but also in order to enhance the strength of the gold team members? In less than a month, it will be time to compete with Jianling Academy. " "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure about the competition with tianlingyuan, but if we are prepared to be positive, even if the other side''s strength is stronger, we are not without the possibility of winning." Liu Fei''s body shakes, only the possibility of winning? This is not a joke, is it just possible? Isn''t Tianling academy the strongest college? Is it true that the old drug addict is aware of any abnormal situation before he says so? Thinking in his heart, Liu Fei frowned, thinking that it was really not easy. "Take the elixir first. They will come over in two days. Go and get ready." Medicine crazy elder says seriously, palm slightly move, a bottle that holds Dan medicine flies to Liu Fei''s hand. Liu Fei slightly looked, are good quality pills, these are enough to use. Thank you very much Liu Fei said and went straight in. Then he went to the bottom of the black market. He thought that in order to compete with the people in the Jianling academy, in addition to their own cultivation, they needed a lot of auxiliary things, and the talisman was indispensable and very useful. Liu Fei went directly to a guild hall and looked up. It was a luxury guild hall. Moreover, it was part of the territory of the Tianxiao gang in the Baimu nationality. When Liu Fei went in, a man with a strong back and a strong back directly stopped him: "where do you come from? What''s the matter here? " "I''m Liu Fei." "Liu..." The man''s eyes suddenly widened, looked at Liu Fei in disbelief, and trembled to: "leader Liu?" Liu Fei nodded lightly, and then said, "I come here to take 3000 pieces of green source crystal." Because of the annexation of Tianhe sect, the strength of Tianxiao sect has been greatly enhanced, not to mention 3000 pieces of green source crystal, even 30000 pieces of green source crystal can be obtained. "Good!" Then the master hesitated I wonder if you could inform Mr. Wu? Otherwise, it''s not easy for us to take Well, of course, we didn''t disobey the order of the guild leader, just "Well, I understand." Liu Fei said faintly that he was just worried that he was a fake leader of the gang. It seems that he did not really see Liu Fei. Then Liu Fei got in touch with Mr. Wu directly. The face of Mr. Wu was shown on the energy chip. The man was shocked and thought it was really Liu Fei! "Leader, please come inside. We will prepare the crystal for you." The man immediately said that under the propaganda of Wu shiye and others, Liu Fei has almost become a god like figure in Tianxiao sect, almost omnipotent, and he has become the object of worship of these people. Of course, this is only a way to unite the hearts of the people, but I have to say that in some aspects, Liu Fei is really omnipotent.Liu Fei came to a spacious room, where the furnishings were quite luxurious. He could not help sighing that he, as the leader of the gang, had never lived in such a place. It is really sad. But when Liu Fei thought like this, suddenly a woman with a beautiful figure came up to Liu Fei and said, "leader, this room is specially set up for you. If you are tired one day, you can come here to have a rest." Liu Fei slightly a Leng, some doubt looking at the woman in front of him asked: "are you?" "I''m Hongling, and this is Lanxun." Hongling said, turning her head slightly, beside her is a girl who looks rather shy and has a beautiful face. "What''s going on? Are you here to serve me Liu Fei said lightly. "Gang leader, in fact, the dead wood The Tianxiao sect has a rule that there is a special place for the leader to rest in the Baimu clan, and there are also maids to serve the leader. No matter when the leader comes, we will serve him. " Hongling said. "Serve me?" Liu Fei asked, then shook his head and said, "it''s unnecessary." "But gang leader, this is the custom of our gang." LAN Xun Dao. Looking at the two girls, Liu Fei suddenly said, "I am the leader of the gang now. Can''t I change this custom?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 The two girls looked at each other, of course. After all, what the leader said was just curious. They didn''t do their best to enjoy the help. If they managed the gang like this, they were really very young. They only thought about how to make the gang stronger, but they didn''t want to abandon some systems. In front of this Liu Fei, in the eyes of the two sisters, there are some differences. Liu Fei frowned, and then muttered, "what''s the matter? Don''t you ask them to bring some crystal stones here? Why hasn''t it been delivered for a long time? " As she was about to get up and go out, Hongling immediately knelt down in front of Liu Fei: "leader, you can''t go out later. If you go out so soon, we We will be deducted a lot from our wages here... " Liu Fei is slightly a Leng, what do these two girls mean? Did they wait so long just to wait for themselves to come and do that with them? If so, what''s the difference between yourself and those fatuous monarchs? If I had not come here suddenly, I would not have come here for ten or eight years. If this is the case, these two gorgeous girls will not be left alone and become yellow faced? What''s more, Liu Fei felt that the overlord of the gang leader didn''t have to be the emperor in the past. "Then if I don''t come here, do you want to die in this place?" Liu Fei asked discontentedly. I can''t think of it. How can anyone do such a thing willingly? "Of course not. We don''t have the qualification. If you don''t come here after two years, we may be driven out by them and other women will come in again." Hongling said. Liu Fei suddenly looked at two people and said coldly, "are those women robbed?" If the money is more than two years, it''s just like the money that Hong Jing left for us Speaking of this, even if Liu Fei understood that he needed so much money, the money in a month was enough for ordinary people to eat and drink for a lifetime. It''s too easy to make money. No wonder some people have to squeeze in even if they sharpen their heads. It''s true that money can make ghosts move. "Well, you''ve done a good job. With my order, you can go to the foreman''s office and pay for it." Liu Fei thought that after he went out, he would abolish the system. Damn it, he was just a vampire. The money I earned was easy to earn. Of course, if these women really need money, it''s a different story. Now Liu Fei is too lazy to ask them why they came in, because they have no interest at all. With two plops, Liu Fei was stunned. When he looked back, he found that the two women actually knelt down. Eye movement, an instant strong breath will hold up two people, two people are almost uncontrollable stand up. At the same time, Liu Fei said coldly, "don''t kneel down in front of me in the future, what''s this?" The two women looked at each other and shed tears. Liu Fei''s head is big. He can''t kneel and cry directly. Moreover, when the two women cried, it was like watching a grand play in the back palace. Liu Fei was completely masked by them. "Help leader, please, you must stay here. If you leave, our salary will be reduced by half. If you don''t get ten pieces of green source crystal, we won''t leave here. Please!" They cried. Liu Fei frowned slightly: "ten pieces of green source crystal? So you''ve only been here for a month? " "Yes, we came just after the last group left. We didn''t expect you to come. If we can finish the task arranged by them and satisfy the leader, we can go, and there is an extra tip. So, please do me a favor Hongling said, tears flow more and more fierce, Liu feitou will be big, this world unexpectedly still has this kind of thing. But fortunately, he is the leader of the Tianxiao gang. What he says is what he says. There is no need to pay attention to these. Then Liu Fei looked at the two sisters, and then said to them faintly, "well, I''m just a little tired. Take a bath and change my clothes. You can stay and help me rub the bath." Liu Fei thinks that he can''t let others come in vain. If he doesn''t touch them, he asks them to take a bath with ten yuan of lvyuanjijing. Although it''s a bit luxurious, it can actually help, which is better than throwing it in vain. Hearing Liu Fei say so, they immediately show a surprise smile, but Lanxun girl is still a little shy, her face even appears a crimson. Hongling comforted: "sister, it''s OK. I''ll be fine after today." Liu Fei felt that they had done enough preparation and served him very comfortably, especially LAN Xun. Although he looked shy, when he saw Liu Fei''s body, he still had the courage to knead for him. And although shy, but in the tease of Liu Fei gradually lively. Liu Fei was very happy and simply said, "Lan Xun, you will be my sister."Blue smoked slightly a Leng, want to kneel toward the mountain, but think of what Liu Fei said just now, some embarrassed said: "where can I deserve you." Liu Fei smiles. When he came out, the man who had just met Liu Fei met him directly and asked, "do you have a good time, leader?" He looked at the two sisters, and then saw that when Liu Fei and LAN Xun were playing, the wet clothes were not dry, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He thought that the leader should reward him for having a good time this time. Liu Fei nodded and then said, "not bad. However, this service rule has been cancelled for me later. If I still know about it, I will ask you The man didn''t know why Liu Fei said this all of a sudden. But seeing that Liu Fei didn''t sound like a joke, he immediately knelt on the ground and said, "help leader, are they not able to make you happy, I can find it for you again..." Said suddenly came into contact with Liu Fei''s cold eyes, the man took a breath of cold air, the moment did not speak. Liu Fei said faintly: "I have already recognized Lanxun girl as my sister. Let''s Tianxiao help look at the meaning." LAN Xun is slightly stunned. I didn''t expect that the joke just now was true! The big man was stunned. What''s going on? Do they already have feelings? But the man didn''t think about it. He ran to LAN Xun immediately and said, "Congratulations, miss Lanxun. Please take care of me in the future." With a wave of his hand, the man beside him immediately understood what it meant. He ran over, and in a short time, he appeared here with a thousand pieces of green source crystal, which made Hong Ling and LAN Xun open their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 "I I don''t need so much money! " LAN Xun waved her hand and said. Liu Fei looked at the man coldly and said, "didn''t you see it? My sister said no, you didn''t take out a storage bag. How can you take it away? " LAN Xun was speechless, but Liu Fei said with a smile: "good sister, don''t be polite to your brother." LAN Xun shows two lovely little tiger teeth and smiles. Hongling was moved and said, "leader, thank you so much." "Nothing. LAN Xun is my sister. You are my sister. We are a family." Liu Fei said with a smile. Hongling suddenly felt that God had opened her eyes. They were poor and nearly starved to death on the street in the first half of their lives. Unexpectedly, they met such a man at this time. For them, they were just too lucky. Liu Fei took the crystal stone, Hongling and Lanxun were also divided into their part, and the three walked out laughing. The man wiped the sweat on his face and sighed a little in secret, thinking that he had not embarrassed the two sisters before, or I''m afraid that he would not be able to survive now. When Liu Fei was about to go out, he suddenly turned back and said, "by the way, you can contact Mr. Wu and tell me what I mean. After that, you and the gang members here will be treated twice as much." The man was slightly stunned, and then he looked at Liu Fei with tears in his eyes. The leader of the gang really understood how to sympathize with his subordinates. Moreover, he still faced the matter he said. It was a great honor. Taking Hongling two sisters out, Liu Fei said, "do you want to go home? I''ll give you a ride. " "Thank you, brother!" LAN Xun smiles. Liu Fei saw her naive and lovely appearance, and felt a warm current in his heart, as if everything in the world was unbearable and melted in her smile. Hongling also can''t think about it. She didn''t expect that her dull sister could capture the leader''s heart, but she was not so lucky. "Hongling, what do you think?" While Hongling was thinking about it, Liu Fei suddenly turned to ask her. Hongling was stunned and looked up at Liu Fei. Her eyes were full of gratitude. She knew Liu Fei would not let herself lose face, so she said with a smile: "of course, listen to the leader." "What leader?" Liu Fei said faintly: "I will call my brother later." "Brother!" In fact, Hongling''s actual age is many years younger than Liu Fei, but her wandering time makes her look more mature. But in Liu Fei''s eyes, this kind of maturity is not really mature. Then Liu Fei directly hugged their small waist and took them to fly in the air. The two people exclaimed in surprise. They spread their arms, like birds flying freely in the air, circling in the high and low trees. "By the way, you haven''t told me the direction of my house. We can''t go around here all the time." Liu Fei said with a smile. Two girls slightly a Leng, then also chuckle up, and then tell Liu Fei direction. When Liu Fei and the two girls came to their home, they were shocked by the scene. Unexpectedly, their residence was even worse than Bai Muyun''s, which was basically made of some rotten wood and gave off a strange smell. Liu Fei can''t help but sigh that no matter how rich and powerful the world is, there are always places of poverty. "I''m sorry, the house is a little bit shabby." Hongling said apologetically. "It''s OK. This is my home." Liu Fei smiles, and then walks in with them. But when Liu Fei went in, he suddenly frowned and said, "there is plenty of aura here." After a careful observation of the surrounding areas, it turns out that this place is the gathering of spiritual pulse. Needless to say, it is definitely a very good place for cultivation. Although the environment here seems to be a bit shabby, their residence is very suitable for cultivation. Liu Fei immediately gave up the idea of taking her out. Liu Fei can feel that his cultivation can break through to the double heaven of the earth Dan realm, but it is not the time. Fortunately, it is more hidden here, and Liu Fei carefully observed that only this small area can have such abundant aura. If others are not close to here, it is difficult to find out. When Liu Fei followed them into the room, he saw a boy, about 13 or 14 years old, and looked at Liu Fei with childish eyes. Looking at him, Liu Fei suddenly thought of himself, but did not continue to think, if in memory of the past, I am afraid to recall for a long time. "Brother, this is my brother. His health is a little inconvenient..." Hongling said. Liu Fei said faintly: "it''s OK. What''s his situation? I think he looks good, too Liu Fei said that he had gone, but he didn''t expect that the situation in front of him was a little similar to that of Bai Muyun. After all, Liu Fei just solved the problem for Bai Muyun, so now I still have some assurance. He caught the young man''s meridians and slowly poured the aura into his body. He began to look for the root cause of the problem. But the boy, however, awoke immediately. "Lin Peng, what''s wrong with you?" The two sisters were shocked, for their brother''s injury, so they agreed to do something like that."I''m fine," said Lin Peng Then some scared looked at Liu Fei and whispered, "who is this man?" Because Liu Fei''s momentum is not ordinary people can bear, and Liu Fei also has a faint smell of killing, as if it is covered with the smell of blood, which makes Lin Peng a little uncomfortable. "He''s the brother we just met. You should also call him brother. Lin Peng is OK. My brother is very strong. Maybe he can cure your injury. " Hongling said calmly. In order to dispel the doubt in Lin Peng''s heart, he also pulled LAN Xun over and said, "if you don''t believe me, your second sister is here, she can testify." "Second sister, is that so?" Lin Peng asked. "That''s it." LAN Xun said solemnly. Lin Peng''s doubts in his heart were instantly dispelled, and then he showed a brilliant smile and said, "since the second sister said so, I''m relieved. By the way, how can I call you my new brother?" "Liu Fei." Liu Fei said faintly, then closed his eyes and began to explore his body with his own divine consciousness. "Sister, where did you meet..." Lin Peng is still talking, but now Liu Fei can''t hear him. The divine consciousness continuously circulates in his body and runs fast, but in an instant, Liu Fei stops because he has accumulated too much aura in his meridians! It is not a monk, just an ordinary person, but the importance of meridians is self-evident. It is almost the whole body''s operating system. Moreover, the meridians are directly connected to the elixir field. Once something goes wrong, it is fatal. Lin Peng''s meridians did not suffer any damage. On the contrary, his body was still very strong, which surprised Liu Fei, because his meridians were even wider and stronger than those monks. "What the hell is going on here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Liu Fei was shocked by the thought that he once again let his divine consciousness flow into each other''s body. In a flash, he passed through his meridians and directly came to the Dantian. The roar was like a raging beast. The Dantian seemed to explode. With a loud noise, Liu Fei felt that his head was going to be blown up. Fortunately, he was more powerful against the sky, so he was not hurt. "What''s the matter?" LAN Xun is very worried. "Nothing." Liu Fei said faintly, and then asked, "how long has Lin Peng been in this situation?" "It''s been almost five years since I was eight." Hongling said in a sad voice. "In the past five years, we have almost spent all our savings to treat my brother, but all the doctors have no way. My brother has been lying in this bed for five years." Liu Fei shakes his head slightly, if other symptom, oneself still can''t cure really. However, Liu Fei can easily solve this problem. Because Liu Fei can absorb any aura, of course, he can only absorb it. If he is refining, he has to agree with him. "I''ll try." Liu Fei''s voice sank and said, "Lin Peng, look at my eyes and relax." Lin Peng was slightly stunned. After so many years, no one said that he wanted to have a try. Most of the doctors shook their heads and left with a sigh. The reason is very simple. They have no way to deal with this huge aura accumulation, and it is very likely that Lin Peng will die. "Liu Fei, if you can save my brother, I will..." Hongling said excitedly, but on second thought, she seems to have nothing to repay Liu Fei. Even Liu Fei gave her and her 1000 yuan green source crystal. "Well, don''t disturb my brother." Liu Fei said with a smile. Then he grasped Lin Peng''s wrist, and his divine sense had penetrated into his body. Then, the force against heaven was running. The white light in his eyes twinkled. The aura was slowly absorbed by the force against the sky. Although the speed was not fast, it was quite stable. The aura began to move towards Liu Fei''s body. "The boy''s body is really strange. It can generate aura from his own cell tissue. Damn it, isn''t this thing a moving crystal?" Liu Fei was shocked to think of it and tried again. He could not help but take a breath. His body is actually continuously producing aura, just like a source of producing Reiki. Liu Fei was shocked. He immediately closed his eyes and began to absorb the aura. Then he set up a small array to block Hongling and Lanxun outside. Lin Peng saw that Liu Fei didn''t dare to speak, but because Liu Fei absorbed a lot of aura, sweat gradually flowed out of his forehead, and blue tendons burst up on his arm, which was a little terrible. "Brother Liu..." Lin Peng cried out in fear. Liu Fei''s hand suddenly moved. He held his wrist tightly and said to him through his divine sense: "don''t disturb me now." Lin Peng was slightly surprised. He heard Liu Fei''s voice as if it came from his mind. Is this still a person? It''s even possible to transmit sound directly into one''s own brain. It''s about to break through! With Lin Peng''s aura, Liu Fei feels that his accomplishments are constantly climbing, and the cultivation experience in the system is going up like a counter. This aura is simply too much, and all the aura accumulated in the past five years has been swallowed up by Liu Fei. Liu Fei didn''t expect such a good opportunity. When he opened his eyes, it was already two hours later. Lin Peng looked very tired and his face turned white, but he felt the burden on his body disappeared. It''s like a big mountain pressing on my chest, and now it''s suddenly moved away, which makes the whole person speechless. Liu Fei gave a faint smile and said, "you have the aura that can''t be used in your body, but it has been absorbed by me. Now you are OK, but your body is too strong. I think those auras will accumulate in your body in the future." "Well What should I do? " Lin Peng said worried. What to do? Liu Fei wanted to say that it''s easy to do. I''ll come here and absorb it from your body. Then you''ll be OK. You can also increase your accomplishments! However, Liu Fei suddenly found that it was a bit shameless to do that. If this body was not used for cultivation, it would be a waste. If he practiced it, he could digest the aura by himself. Maybe after that, another strong man of cultivation was born. As soon as his eyes turned, Liu Fei looked at him carefully and suddenly asked, "do you want to take the path of cultivation of a monk?" Some people like to practice, but some people don''t like it. If Lin Peng doesn''t like practice, Liu Fei has no choice but to come here every other time to help him absorb all the accumulated aura. Lin Peng was stunned and looked at Liu Fei with his eyes wide open. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. Hong Ling and LAN Xun are also worried outside. Liu Fei doesn''t know whether he has cured his brother''s illness or not. Moreover, their two sisters are more worried about what will happen to Liu Fei, which will make them guilty. However, at this time, suddenly from the outside came a rough voice: "ha ha, you two little girls are here today, I''m here!" Hearing this sound, Hongling and Lanxun immediately felt a chill in their hearts."General Yan!" LAN Xun said in a low voice. Then a big man came in and squinted at Hongling and Lanxun. "Why? There''s an array here? " General Yan was trying to do something to the two sisters, but when he saw the array that only a monk could release, he felt something wrong. General Yan thought to himself, isn''t there an expert? Then the array in front of him broke open. Liu Fei came out of it and instantly appeared in front of general Yan. General Yan was startled by Liu Fei and called in a cold voice, "who are you?" Thought that such a fast speed, even with their own equal! "I''m their big brother. What''s up? Do you have any questions?" Liu Fei said coldly. General Yan only felt a terrible breath rushing into his body, as if to tear him apart. I am a soldier on the battlefield. I haven''t seen any bloody scenes. But when I see Liu Fei, I feel very shocked. Slightly narrowed his eyes, general Yan looked at Liu Fei with disbelief: "what do you do? Don''t you know, these two beauties are my first choice General Yan said and glared at Liu Fei fiercely. In his own territory, no one dared to challenge him. After all, he was once a general with some status and power, and no one was willing to fight against him. "What do I do? Don''t be surprised to say that. " Liu Fei said fiercely: "I am a loafer, ha ha!" "Ha ha! It''s interesting. You didn''t do anything. Well, do you want General ben to find you a job to do? " General Yan said a sense of pride, after all, he is a public servant of the state, compared with Liu feiqiang too much. But Liu Fei shook his head and said, "no, my personality is a little special. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to be an official." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 "There is something special about character. What do you mean? What kind of personality do you mean?" General Yan said. Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I like to bully you, such a bully!" "You When general Yan was angry, his eyes were staring at Liu Fei fiercely. His murderous spirit appeared faintly on his body. Unexpectedly, there were people here who dared to be rude to him, and they were still in front of Hongling and Lanxun. "General Yan, please let go of brother Liu!" Lin Peng said that his body was already well. He tried to get out of bed and could stand on the ground. Hongling and Lanxun feel surprised that Liu Fei can''t solve this problem in the past five years. Liu Fei has solved it so easily. Now that Lin Peng has regarded Liu Fei as his great benefactor, he will never let general Yan treat Liu Fei well. Hongling whispered: "my brother is OK, he can''t hurt big brother Liu." General Yan immediately became angry when he heard this. Some people even questioned his own strength, and he was a beautiful woman in his eyes. However, the angry general Yan suddenly turned his eyes. He didn''t know what kind of changes had taken place in his mind. He even laughed: "ha ha, Hong Ling LAN Xun, you two sisters don''t think I''m not the opponent of this boy? If you''re a good wife, I won''t fight with me right away. If you can lose with me, how about you Hongling couldn''t help laughing. Who is Liu Fei? That''s the leader of Tianxiao gang. Even if you move your finger, you can strangle general Yan. On weekdays, this guy is used to bullying, but Hongling knows that his bullshit in front of Liu Fei is not considered. "Good! As long as you can win, I will be your man! You can do whatever you want. But if you lose, get out of here and don''t come back! " Hongling''s words in front of her were very attractive, but her words at the back directly stunned general Yan. Then she licked her lips and thought, "Damn it, this little Ni is so attractive. I was going to give it to the people above so that I could be promoted in the future. But now it seems that such a beautiful woman is really reluctant to give it away. Even if I have been in this position all my life, it is worth having such a beautiful woman to accompany me. " Thinking in his mind, general Yan has changed his original idea, and now he is doing his best to take this beauty as his own. Then he looked at Hongling and said, "OK, I promise you!" Said ruthlessly swept on the body of Hong Ling, itching in the heart. Then he turned to look at Liu Fei: "boy, how do you dare to fight?" When he spoke, he was full of provocation, for fear that Liu Fei would not agree. Liu Fei snorted coldly and said, "I''ll stand here and let you do three moves. If you don''t get out of here after three moves, I don''t mind abandoning you!" General Yan took a breath. This boy is too scary to talk about! Then he calmed down and said, "good boy, who are you bluffing? Don''t blame me for trying to die Liu Fei sneers and looks at general Yan. "It''s better to use all your strength." Liu Fei thought. However, seeing general Yan''s army drum up his fist, there was a strong momentum on the fist. Lin Peng''s face was livid and he wanted to stop it. But Hongling shook his head at him with a look of indifference. "Is this man really that powerful? That''s what you can do with a fist like this? " Lin Peng couldn''t believe it. Then there was a dull bang, followed by a scream from general Yan. He even kneaded his fist and stepped back several steps to stabilize his step. He looked at Liu Fei in great shock. "How can this happen? What kind of Kung Fu do you practice? Your body is so tough!" General Yan exclaimed in disbelief. Liu Fei''s mouth slightly cocked up, has been too lazy to talk nonsense with this kind of guy, it is a waste of time. However, Hongling and Lanxun will live here in the future, so it is good for the two sisters to stabilize him now. Then Liu Fei walked towards general Yan step by step. The latter felt that his body was crushed by a strong momentum, and his legs trembled slightly. His body seemed to be disobeyed. He wanted to retreat, but could not walk. Shua, Liu Fei suddenly pulled out a long knife from general Yan''s waist. General Yan''s face was cold. He thought Liu Fei was going to kill himself. He knelt on the ground with a plop: "young Xia, spare your life! Please let me go "Hum! Is it so troublesome to kill you? " Liu Fei said coldly. With a big wave of his hand, he grasped the blade directly. The force against the sky turned slightly, and the blade splintered in an instant. General Yan took a breath. Although his sword was not a magic weapon, it was also a top-level magic weapon. In his hands, it was so easy to break apart. He only used his own physical strength. Now he is fully aware of the gap between himself and Liu Fei. This power is terrible! Liu Fei said coldly, "see? If you come to Hongling and Lanxun later, even if the elder of Baimu in your area comes here, I will crush him as well!" Hiss! General Yan took a cold breath, but someone dared to say so about the elder of the white wood clan. However, seeing Liu Fei''s terrible eyes, he intuitively told him that all this was true. The man in front of him would not joke with himself."I know, I know, I''ll never dare again!" General Yan immediately begged for mercy, but at this time, he suddenly felt a strong force directly towards him. His head shook and dizzy. Ah, he fell to the ground with a bang. When he stood up again, he felt dizzy and wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t vomit. His face was covered with drops of cold sweat. Liu Fei looked at him coldly and said, "if you dare to break your promise, it will be like this in the future." General Yan''s eyes were full of shock. He had never felt such a terrible force. He was suppressed by Liu Fei''s black nightmare field. The whole person could not help twitching, gritting his teeth and saying, "I know!" "Go away!" Liu Fei had a cold drink. General Yan ran away in a hurry. Until he ran far away, general Yan felt that the panic in his heart did not subside. He looked at the dilapidated and nearly rotten house again. He was not as proud as he had been when he first came here. Now he seems to be watching hell. It is estimated that he will not dare to come here for a second time in his life. "How wonderful!" Lin Peng was shocked and said that Liu Fei had already admired Liu Fei since he had saved him. However, seeing this situation again, he admired Liu Fei very much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 The desire to become powerful and yearning for power immediately appeared in Lin Peng''s mind. He immediately knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Liu Fei with red face: "brother Liu! Be merciful and take me as your teacher Liu Fei nodded, but suddenly frowned. Something was wrong, and he shook his head. "Lin Peng, what are you talking about! Why should elder brother Liu worship you as a teacher? " Hongling shouts at Lin Peng. Her brother''s performance makes her feel sad! "Ah! I''m sorry, brother Liu. I''m so excited and excited that I can''t turn my head. Brother Liu, I''ll take you as my teacher! Call me to practice, I want to be as good as you Lin Peng pleaded. Liu Fei nodded slightly, thinking that the boy was not bad, and his constitution was very special. It was not a bad thing to take him as a disciple. It''s just that Liu Fei has accepted xiaoruyu as an apprentice, and Liu Fei knows that he will not stay in this world for a long time. Liu Fei is really a little bit resistant to accepting apprentices. "Brother, are you in a dilemma?" LAN Xun asked carefully. "Second sister, please help me beg for help!" Lin Peng seemed to be holding on to the straw. "Lin Peng, your body is just right now. It''s important to heal your wounds." Hongling said hesitantly. Lin Peng said, "no! I''m going to practice His tone was very firm. He looked at Liu Fei, but he was still unmoved. He was worried and called out: "master! If you take me as an apprentice, I''ll marry all these two sisters to you Hiss! Liu Fei can''t help but take a breath, this boy! It''s a real sacrifice to become a teacher! "What!" Hongling was shocked and yelled at him: "tell me again! Your second sister and I have worked hard to treat your injury. If you are good, you will repay us like this, right? This is to sell us. I didn''t expect you to be a tough guy. I see you looking for a fight! Don''t run LAN Xun doesn''t do well, but according to Hongling''s temper, she must be unable to help but chase Lin pengman''s house. Everything that can be used to attack is addressed to Lin Peng. Lin Peng was also silly. He was just in a hurry. Besides, what he could do now was probably only his two beautiful sisters. "Elder sister, you heard about me, I was just excited for a moment, and I didn''t mean that!" Cried Lin Peng. Hongling directly scolded: "I don''t listen, I should throw you out to feed the dog, give you treatment to do what!" They are still chasing Lin Peng. LAN Xun and Liu Fei look silly. They are like cat and mouse. Looking at Hongling''s angry appearance, they are really helpless. "Sister! Elder brother Liu is handsome, literate and martial arts. He has such a good mind. I can rest assured that you will get married in the past, and you will not suffer any loss. What can be hesitant about! If he is a scum like general Yan, of course I won''t let you marry him. I think about it for your sake Lin Peng suddenly stopped and said in a loud voice. Hongling is stunned directly, looking at Lin Peng that pair seems to be serious appearance, a little flustered. Liu Fei coughed softly. If he didn''t stop them, he would not only have one more apprentice, but also two more women. Although it''s not a bad thing, Liu Fei has just recognized them as their sister, but it can''t be urgent. After all, the most important thing for him now is to put it in the fight between Tianling academy and Jianling academy, and improve his cultivation. As for women, Liu Fei still tries to let himself think less. "All right! Lin Peng, I''ll take you as an apprentice, but I don''t have any teacher worship gifts for you. This spear is a very good magic weapon with outstanding lethality. If you can use it well, no one will dare to bully you in the future! " Liu Fei said that directly from the withered bone where the blood bone gun took out. Suddenly, a blood red light flashed, and the powerful momentum and the killing intention all over the sky instantly diffused. LAN Xun couldn''t help but step back and said, "brother, this must be very valuable!" Isn''t that nonsense? Isn''t magic weapon valuable? Moreover, this blood bone gun is not a magic weapon, but Liu Fei didn''t like to use it very much, so he collected it. If it was sold, it would sell two or three thousand green source crystal. Liu Fei said with a smile: "what''s precious? Lin Peng is my disciple. He is the most precious to me. It''s just his teacher worship." Then he handed the blood bone gun to Lin Peng. Lin Peng was excited to pick it up. First he knelt down on the ground, and then respectfully stretched out his hands to pick up the blood bone gun. But just holding it in his hand, he suddenly felt a huge force coming from him, just like a mountain pressing down. Lin Peng''s face suddenly turned red, and released the gun. Who knows that the white bone spear looks very light, but it is so heavy when it falls in the hand. With a bang, it actually smashes a hole in the ground. "This..." Hongling''s eyes widened in amazement, and she couldn''t believe to look at all the things in front of her. "Lin Peng, the spear itself is not heavy. It''s only a kilogram. If you cultivate genuine Qi in the future, you can take it up as long as you use the strength of Qi. If you have a higher level of cultivation, you can use it." Liu Fei said lightly."What? It weighs a thousand pounds Lin Peng was shocked and said. However, Liu Fei said that as long as the genuine Qi was condensed, he could take it up and immediately nodded fiercely and said, "master, you can rest assured that I will work hard to cultivate myself." Even if it is to pick up this spear, it will take a lot of practice. Liu Fei nodded. Since he accepted his apprenticeship, he must be responsible for it. Although Lin Peng and Xiao Ruyu are different, they have one thing in common, that is, their persistence in practice. Liu Fei believes that if you teach him well, he will surely have achievements in the future, and maybe he can help himself. "Master, what school are you from! Don''t know when I meet my senior brother when I''m out on the road Lin Peng said with a smile. Liu Fei took a look at him and said, "I don''t have a master or a school, and you won''t meet a classmate. But now you have a senior sister named Xiao Ruyu." "Xiaoruyu, good name! Is it beautiful too? " Lin Peng asked curiously. Liu Fei shook his head helplessly, thinking that you are a real boy. After five years in bed, the first thing to get out of bed is to ask me to learn from my teacher, and then care about whether the girl is beautiful. From this, you are a bit bold! But I like it! "Yes, she is as beautiful as your two sisters. OK, Shifu, I have something else to do. I will teach you a set of martial arts, which is called Zixia mental method. You can practice it well. If you have any achievements in the future, I will continue to teach you the following cultivation pithy formula. " Then Liu Fei put his finger on his forehead, and then transmitted the skill of Zixia heart method to him. After the Zixia mental skill was promoted to the true Zixia mental skill, Liu Fei studied it again. Combining with his own understanding of martial arts, he made some changes in it and integrated many martial arts advantages. Now it is no different from the top-level martial arts mental skill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 "How to cultivate? Master, can I begin to practice? " Lin Peng said excitedly. Liu Fei said: "yes, and the speed of generating aura in your body is different from that of ordinary people. I hope you practice hard because your energy is stronger than others. You should take good care of your body. If a lot of aura is squeezed, the consequences will be very serious. If you don''t practice hard enough, you may have a relapse?" Hearing this, Lin Peng nodded his head severely. He was afraid to continue lying on the bed. He could not do anything in that situation. He was very sad. He said, "master, don''t worry. I will practice hard and won''t let you down!" "Well, this is my apprentice. Let''s go first." Liu Fei said, looking at the two sisters: "take good care of your brother, if you have difficulties in the future, contact me directly." Liu Fei said he left the contact information of the energy chip on his wrist. The two sisters nodded, and then watched Liu Fei leave. Looking at Liu Fei''s back, they were infatuated for a long time. Lin Peng smiles happily. He immediately sits on the bed and practices cross legged training. Just now Liu Fei has instilled the method of cultivation into his mind through divine consciousness. After Liu Fei left, he flied through the sky, thinking that Lin Peng''s accomplishments would be astonishing one year later, and he would be allowed to enter the tianlingyuan. Underground black market. Liu Fei sat in a spacious and open room and refined the huge aura absorbed from Lin Peng into Zhenyuan. In a short time, his accomplishments had already broken through. "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The current level is 42, which corresponds to the double heaven of the land of war god I didn''t expect that his cultivation had been promoted so quickly. Liu Fei was a bit strange. If he returned to the land of war god, the state of double heaven of the earth Dan realm, he would have been a senior monk of the Dawei Dynasty. I heard that there were all kinds of elixir and talisman auctions in the black market today, so Liu Fei spent his time in this room by practicing. But it seems that it is not very quiet here. You can hear the sound of panting in the room next to you. The love between men and women is common in this place, because there is no law to speak of. "The auction is on!" Liu Fei walked out of the room and heard people say. It was his second time to come to this place. Liu Fei was familiar with his own way and soon found a place for auction. He sat there and looked up at the woman who was in charge of the auction. After saying some familiar opening remarks, he directly carried out the auction. Different from the past, this auction seems serious. Because there were a lot of unimportant things in the auction before, but this time they were not on the auction floor. Every time I take out the things, they are very precious. Even a rune can auction out 100 pieces of green source crystal. Even Liu Fei saw the continued spirit Rune here. The precious spirit rune is worth thousands of pieces of green source crystal here! Liu Fei''s eyes were wide with astonishment. He realized how wasteful he had been before! I can''t help but clench my own pocket of those continued spirit runes. But then, Liu Fei''s eyes were fixed on an auction. "This is an auxiliary spirit Rune of water attribute, which can be added to one''s accomplishments, and can increase the power of water attribute by 50%. It is a top-notch blessing talisman. The auction bottom price is 3000 pieces of green source crystal." Three thousand pieces of green source crystal, almost everyone''s eyes burst out of a strange light, the voices of discussion have sounded, but no one said that its price is expensive, everyone is thinking about how to buy it, and how powerful it can explode. Liu Fei thinks that the magic weapon of cailiuying seems to be the property of Shu Shui. If this talisman is given to her, the power that can explode is probably unimaginable. Take the last battle with that monster as an example, if there is this talisman, she can easily crush the monster. Moreover, this talisman can be used twice, and its value is absolutely worth the money. It''s a good thing. Everyone knows that Liu Fei is the same, but the price of 3000 pieces of Lvyuan Jijing does make Liu Fei a little speechless. If the auction is fierce, I''m afraid it will easily reach 5000-6000 yuan. Liu Feilai''s purpose is only to prepare for the members of the gold group. Although the strength of the Xiaogang is greatly increased today, it is unreasonable for Liu Fei to spend tens of thousands of crystal stones to buy the talisman, which will greatly damage the vitality of the Tianxiao gang. What''s more, Liu Fei thinks that this matter belongs to himself and has nothing to do with the Tianxiao Gang, so the crystal stones of Tianxiao sect can not move. "3200 pieces of green source crystal, price!" Said a man in white. He looked elegant and charming, while standing beside him were some cool faced men who looked very imposing. What''s more, the man who spoke just now has a very loud voice. I think it''s a good practice. Liu Fei frowned slightly, thinking so sure? It is the rule of the auction house to say the price, which means that the person has set the price of the item and that he will not raise the price in the future. At the same time, he is already in a certain position to get it. If anyone dares to bid, he is against himself. With the momentum of pricing, this person is extraordinary. Many people will not easily say these two words, because now we can see that there are dozens of cold eyes staring at the young man.It was very quiet around. Not only did the people from the auction house look bad, but even the host on the stage didn''t dare to speak. Looking at the man, he had a hot sweat on his palm. The man''s eyes were very deep, as if he were going to swallow her up. "Three thousand two hundred green source polar crystals once!" The host calmed down his mood and still showed a smile. After saying it once, no one below spoke. The atmosphere was a little dead. And the most painful one is the one who auctions the rune, because he is the real sufferer. Originally, this Rune can be sold for 5000 or 6000 crystal stones, and if you are lucky, it will rise to RMB 80000, but I didn''t expect to be taken down with 3200 crystal stones! "3200 pieces of green source polar crystals for the second time!" The host called out. Everyone still didn''t speak. They were thinking about each other. Many people were thinking about the identity of the young man. The host seemed to be a little excited. The little hand holding the hammer was slightly clenched, and his vermilion lips opened gently. He said, "is there anyone else, 3200 pieces of green source crystal third..." Just then, a voice came from below: "three thousand two hundred and fifty yuan!" Brush a, all eyes immediately focus on Liu Fei''s body, everyone''s expression is a little surprised, this boy is really not afraid of death? "Who is this guy?" "Even after the price is set, the guy looks too young to understand the rules?" People shook their heads and sighed, but there were also people who were shocked by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 However, some people still recognize Liu Fei, and feel that this face is a little familiar, but they can not feel which big man it is. The woman in charge of the ceremony was relieved and avoided the terrible look of the man in white. She thought that someone would dare to bid. She has been the host for so many years. Today, it is the first time that people look at her with that kind of eyes, which makes her feel uncomfortable. It seems that Liu Fei gave him a bad breath. With a faint smile, she clapped her hands and said, "OK! Three hundred and fifty pieces of Lvyuan Jijing have been sold. This auction belongs to Mr. 46! " Smile at Liu Fei, as if in return for him. Liu Fei also smiles at her. The smile looks a bit lazy, but it is very popular. The woman''s eyes show a strange look. "Good boy, it seems that it has something to do with Chairman Liang''s daughter?" "Well? Is that right? Is this boy the person of President liang? " Liu Fei didn''t know what these people were talking about. In fact, he didn''t understand how he felt a very common thing. In the eyes of these people, it was like a great event. It''s just a man in white. What''s so terrible about it? As for the chairman Liang they said, he should be the owner of the auction house. And they said that the daughter of chairman Liang was the woman on the stage? Liu Fei looked at the woman''s eyes slightly narrowed, really did not expect that the president''s daughter was so conscientious. "Elder martial brother, that boy is not good or bad, but he seems to have something to do with President Liang. We..." Said a man beside the man in white. The fan in the white man''s hand snapped shut: "hum, even if he is more powerful, he can''t bear to offend me. Don''t pay attention to him now. I don''t believe he can''t leave the auction house. As long as he goes out, whatever he auctions, he has to leave it for me! " The man in white looks at Liu Fei coldly. Liu Fei is squinting his eyes at this time. It seems that there is a spark in their eyes. "The next auction is a magic weapon..." Liu Fei didn''t pay much attention to the next auction item. Until this one appeared, Liu Fei was slightly moved and thought, "you can increase the power of martial arts by 30%, and add 40% of the dark ice attribute. Good thing! Although compared with the rune just now, the effect is poor, but it is also the best. " "Young master, this is a good thing." Said a man in white beside him. Another person flatters a way: "good what, childe already had a lot of this thing, buy again also useless." The man in white opened the folding fan in his hand and continued to pretend to be elegant and graceful. He said, "there are not too many good things." When it was revealed that the base price of the talisman was 2000 pieces of green source crystal, the man in white did not hesitate to shout: "two thousand pieces of 100 pieces of green source crystal." At the end, don''t forget to add: "I set the price!" With that, a proud smile appeared on his face, as if he had recovered the scene he had just lost. However, the smile on his face just came out, but he heard a lazy voice next to him and said faintly, "2200 pieces of green source crystal." Finally, he added a lazy sentence: "pricing." After Liu Fei finished, he glanced around. After he quoted the price, several people who obviously despised him were eager to increase the price. However, when they heard Liu Fei suddenly say the word "pricing", they were somewhat worried. Looking at Liu Fei, they just touched Liu Fei''s eyes and did not know why their heads shrank. Liu Fei thought, if I don''t ask for a price, you guys have to go up? This kind of talisman that can add martial arts power is really rare, and it is mixed with rare dark ice attribute attack. Although it can''t be used twice, its power can''t be underestimated. It seems that it''s the same as the spirit Rune in front of you, and it comes from the hand of a spirit Rune master. Now the guy who consigns the talisman at the auction house is probably already crying out. "Well?" The man in white can''t be calm. If Liu Fei robbed him just now, it was because Liu Fei wanted it. But now how to say, do you want everything I like? What is this not intentional? And if he doesn''t, Liu Fei doesn''t do it either. When he does it first, he''ll take another one later. Is that not a face for me? Now he has unconsciously become angry, and would like to tear up Liu Fei with his eyes. But helpless, this place is an auction house, and there are rules of the black market, he absolutely dare not sell easily. But as soon as Liu Fei left here, he vowed to kill Liu Fei. "Hum, you can buy it. What you buy must be mine in the end, even your life is mine!" The man in white had a sinister look on his face. The atmosphere of the auction has become a bit strange, and those who are ready to make a big show at the auction house have become cautious, for fear that they will have conflicts with Liu Fei and others. Even if they are fools, they can understand that Liu Fei is definitely not an ordinary person. Otherwise, the guy''s idle egg pain will bid for this special man in white? Now how good, originally lively auction house, now unexpectedly some dead feeling.And those who have already sold on consignment, before their own auction products are sold out, see this situation, immediately return the things without hesitation. I''m kidding. Although they have to pay five points of penalty for returning, they don''t want their baby to be taken away at a one-off price because of their foresight. There was a faint smile on the face of the auctioneer in charge of the auction. When Liu Fei competed with the man in white so aggressively, she was worried. She knew a little about the identity of the man in white. Although she was not a member of the Baimu people, she was also a branch separated from the Baimu people. In a small country far away, the family was the royal family, But these are not the most important ones. It is said that he is still a registered disciple of yuanmu gate. Although he is only a registered disciple, he is not even a disciple of the outer gate. But where is the facade of yuanmu gate? Who dares to offend him? Otherwise, the man would not be so arrogant. But now the host seems to be worried, because when she looks at Liu Fei, Liu Fei''s face is still that lazy eyes, as if she is waiting for something better to appear, and does not put the man in white in his eyes at all. Of course, Liu Jingfei will continue to buy two pieces of good quality if he doesn''t get two pieces of good quality. However, Liu Fei was soon disappointed. After he bought the rune, all the good things seemed to be hidden by them. After that, they only put up some ordinary things. Of course, it was not that there was no good thing, but Liu Fei just couldn''t look up to it. When others saw the two owners who were not easy to provoke, they seemed to have given up the auction, so they began to auction their favorite things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Liu Fei shook his head slightly, thinking that since there is no thing he needs, there is no meaning to stay here. Then he gets up and takes the auction card in his hand to get things. "Young master, does that man want to run?" Said a servant standing by the man in white. The latter said with a cold smile: "hum, isn''t this right? It just gave us a chance to clean him up. Originally I was worried that he would stay here. What should we do? But now it seems that it has saved us a lot of trouble. " The man in white also stood up and followed Liu Fei away. The two men almost stood together and exchanged what they had bought at the auction house. The talisman had been put into the storage bag by Liu Fei. The man in white scolded secretly, as if he wanted to take it. "Xiao Qing, come and take my place." Liang Qie said to Xiaoqing in the back that those people who hide behind the scenes can''t see it. If something happens to the host, she can take over immediately. It''s just that Liang Qie doesn''t seem to have anything today, and she''s in good spirits. Xiaoqing doesn''t understand, but she still comes out under her command. Liang Qie looked at the people below, her eyes bent slightly, and she said with a polite smile: "I''m really sorry. I''m not very comfortable all of a sudden. Today, I''ll replace Xiao Qing first. I hope you can have a good time here." After that, they left directly and looked at her attractive back. Many people couldn''t help swallowing. But they all know that this is president Liang''s daughter. If her father is not president Liang, maybe they still have a chance to start. Liang Qie is very clear that the man in white will definitely not let Liu Fei go. He must start with Liu Fei. If Liu Fei leaves the auction house, she will not be able to intervene too much. Liu Fei is slightly stunned. Seeing Liang Qie coming in a hurry, Liu Fei thinks it''s impossible for them to play tricks and don''t want to sell them to themselves? However, it has never been possible in my heart. What''s the reputation of this auction house, and Liang Qie is definitely not that kind of person. With a look at Liu Fei, Liang Qie leaves in a hurry. The famous man in white next to him was Chen Yang. Seeing the two men''s eyes clearly, he was very jealous at that time. When Liang Qie was on the stage just now, he tried to suppress the little girl with his own eyes and tried to hook them off. But now Liu Fei hesitated and followed Liang Qie. He immediately followed him without saying a word. Liu Fei looks at Liang Qie and makes a look at himself. He is happy in his heart, thinking that the girl should not be attracted to me? But of course Liu Fei knew it was impossible. Just looking at her symmetrical figure, Liu Fei really had some fantasies. Chen Yang behind him really makes Liu Fei feel disgusted. Liu Fei turns back and suddenly throws out a cold look. With a terrible momentum, he directly frightens Chen Yang and others. Shua, Liu Fei figure flash, in a corner of the street, instant away from Chen Yang and others. "Damn it, the boy still wants to run! I see where you can go Chen Yang said maliciously, with a big wave of his hand, "I''m going to find him. I don''t believe that such a big place can make them run away!" Liu Fei follows Liang Qie to a room. Liang Qie looks back at Liu Fei deeply, then pushes the door in. Liu Fei doesn''t hesitate to follow her in. Liu Fei will not be afraid, because there is no place he dare not go. "Girl, I don''t know what I want to do here?" Liu Fei asked with a lazy smile. Liang Qie gave him a bad look and thought that he had never seen such a calm master. He didn''t feel flustered when he got into such a big trouble. "Don''t you know you''ve got a big problem?" Liang said, bending down to open a cabinet and pressing a mechanism inside. In this process, Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. After bending down, Liang Qie almost exposed all his back to him. There are not many such sexy beauties in Baimu nationality, right? Liu Fei thought. In fact, we can''t blame Liu Fei for thinking too much. The main reason is that the girl''s posture is too provocative. Any normal man will inevitably come up with some strange ideas after seeing it. "You must go." Liang Qie suddenly turned back and said to Liu Fei nervously. She couldn''t explain why. In a word, she didn''t want to see an innocent person injured by Chen Yang "What are you looking at?" Liang Qie didn''t expect that Liu Fei was so brave that he didn''t put his words in his eyes. Instead, his eyes fell on him. Liang Qie blushed for no reason. She admitted that her charm was recognized and her vanity was greatly satisfied. But now she is more concerned about Liu Fei''s safety. If Liu Fei died here, she would feel more uneasy, as if Liu Fei had died because of her. However, Liu Fei was indifferent. He even found a chair and sat on it, as if he was not ready to leave. He asked, "what''s your name? If you have any difficulties in the future, I can repay you. " Liang Qie almost fainted. This guy is brave enough, and belongs to a very rare kind. He can''t help but say: "when are they! Why don''t you go? Do you want to die? Yes, my name is Liang Qi. I don''t need any reward from you. As long as you can leave here safely, it will be the biggest reward to me! "Liu Fei did not waver at all, sitting on the chair, enjoying Liang Qie''s anxious look. It has to be said that there are many amazing women in this secret place, such as the Liang eggplant in front of you and the colorful fireflies with profound cultivation. Even the two sisters of Hongling made Liu Fei feel amazing. Did he run into peach blossom luck? "Are you going or not?" Liang Qie is really worried. "Shh!" Liu Fei suddenly made a silent gesture, Liang Qie was slightly stunned, thinking that Chen Yang had not been able to catch up with him? But Liu Fei''s next sentence almost made her faint, but listening to Liu Fei said: "it''s so wonderful to be alone with a beautiful woman. It would be great if there were wine and moon to help her." "Pooh! When are you still thinking about the wine moon? I think you are really afraid of death. Do you know who Chen Yang is? I tell you, he is a descendant of the royal family, and he is also a registered disciple of yuanmumen. Don''t talk about you, even I can''t annoy him! " Liang Qie said angrily, looking at Liu Fei''s eyes, there is a kind of hate iron not steel feeling. "Yuanmumen?" Liu Fei suddenly frowned, as if thinking of something. Liang Qie didn''t want to attack Liu Fei. She also knew that Liu Fei was a capable person. However, it was better to let him know that the strength of the other side was not a mistake. It was better than losing his own life. Today''s clan leader is Liufeng. His master is yuanmumen, and his two senior brothers are also the outer disciples of yuanmumen. As long as there are people involved in this yuanmumen, they can''t afford it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 "Oh! It suddenly occurred to me that it was the yuanmumen sect! " Liu Fei''s eyes glowed with excitement. Liang Qie wants to faint. What the hell do you need to know? This famous sect is well known to all, OK? What''s more, Liu Fei has just heard that this guy is from another world? Chen Xiu and Guo Yu, when they resisted the Renma clan, said that they were disciples from yuanmumen. Liu Fei remembered that they were masters of advanced Tiandan realm. What''s more, their cultivation strength is not a little bit better than ordinary friars. Of course, if they are the disciples of Tianling academy, they may be able to compete with them. Although Liu Fei''s current strength can compete with those who are close to the Tiandan realm, he is not sure whether he wants to win. Moreover, yuanmumen has been a big school for nearly ten thousand years, with profound details, and the disciples below are not decoration. But Chen Yang was not even a disciple of an outside school. Liu Fei didn''t have to worry about it. It must be that yuanmu gate didn''t kill himself in the Tianling Academy for the sake of a registered disciple? What''s more, Liu Fei didn''t take the yuanmumen as one thing. He was just a monk sect. Maybe he would surpass them in the future. "Are you going or not?" Liang Qie can''t see whether Liu Fei is pretending to be crazy or not, but she knows that if Liu Fei doesn''t go away, he will die here. "Childe, they should be here." Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. The voice made Liang Qie frown slightly. Without saying a word, she held Liu Fei, and then said, "let''s go!" Originally, Liang Qie was very confident about his accomplishments. However, as if he had no strength in an instant, he was pulled back by Liu Fei. And what a coincidence, just fell into Liu Fei''s arms, hit his body, like hit an iron wall. Liu Fei looked at her, slightly small to Oh: "girl, you have great strength." "You..." Liang Qie was very angry with him, and almost wanted to shoot Liu Fei. But suddenly, with a bang, the door of the house had been broken open. "What!" Seeing the scene in front of him, Chen Yang was directly stupid. Liang Qie, who was almost regarded as forbidden in his heart, was actually with Liu Fei at this time Chen Yang was furious and powerful. He had been planning how to win Liang Qie for so many days without offending president Liang. However, he didn''t expect that the beauty would be preempted by others, and he was also his enemy. This can be wonderful, he and Liu Fei hatred has reached the point of no adjustment. "Who are you?" Chen Yang cried out. Liu Fei''s eyes were cold, and the momentum burst out in an instant. The atmosphere in the whole room was cold to the extreme. There were bursts of killing intention in it, as if everyone had come to the battlefield. If it is usual, Chen Yang directly scolded out a word, but this time after seeing Liu Fei''s strength, he was stupefied in the spot and didn''t know what to say. Looking at Chen Yang, Liu Fei said coldly, "Chen Yang, if you want to start, I don''t mind playing with you. We''ll fight out." With that, Liu Fei went directly to the open secret road. "Damn it, you want to die!" Chen Yang angrily called above. When he came to Liang Qie, he gave her a hard look. His eyes swept over Liang Qi''s body, as if to swallow her. He thought bitterly in his heart: "hum, when I solve the boy, you must ask for mercy in my crotch!" Liang Qie looked at Chen Yang contemptuously. Now in this situation, you don''t have to think about what dirty things Chen Yang is thinking. "Young master, is there any ambush here?" Asked a servant villain. An unsettled state of mind. Chen has the final say. After all, this is the black market auction house. If Liu Feizhen and Liang eggplant are not very close, then this place is basically Liu Fei''s final say. So it is not impossible to have an ambush inside. "Go! Even if there''s someone in it, I''m afraid of breaking through the net! " Chen Yang said arrogantly, then looked back at Liang Qie, as if to show off his masculinity. In a word, Chen Teng Yang didn''t care about Chen Teng Yang''s figure, but he didn''t care about Chen''s shadow. We can''t let Chen Yang play wild here. How can we say it''s their territory? If it comes out that the things that go to their auction house are robbed by others, who dares to come to the auction house? Thinking in her mind, Liang Qie did not hesitate at all, but rushed in. She was very familiar with the road. In a short time, people had already walked through the dark road. The place out is a little special. The air is not so fresh, but also mixed with a gust of peculiar smell. In the surrounding water, we can see some black flowing water, and not far away, a dark workshop emerges in front of us. The distance of this secret passage is not short. Originally, Liu Fei thought that these people came here to do the things of the people they could not see. Now he knew that there was a secret in this secret way. "Oh, I didn''t expect that you didn''t leave. I thought you had already run away when you came out!" Chen Yang sneered. "Childe, look at his silly appearance. How can he have that kind of mind? This man is just an idiot." The servant quickly echoed the way."Yes..." Liu Fei can''t help but frown at everyone''s words. These people''s flattering skills are really amazing. They don''t even want their own faces. There''s a bang. A strong momentum suddenly burst out, and powerful spiritual power soared into the sky. Everyone was shocked. Looking at Liu Fei, it was like looking at a god of war. In the past, at least, the power has been strengthened by the Japanese. Those who just looked down on their faces now all shut their mouths obediently. Even Chen Yang couldn''t help looking at Liu Fei with a look of fear on his face. However, it was just a flash. "Hum, is the double heaven of the earth''s Dan Kingdom amazing? I''m a monk of six heaven in the land of Dan. I''m a big step higher than you Chen Yang thought maliciously in his heart, and Liu Feigang just showed his strength was less than five Chengdu, and he just wanted to let Chen Yang take it lightly. "Who the hell is this guy? His accomplishments look different. I haven''t heard of any school that has such accomplishments. " Liang Qi pays more attention to Liu Fei. She clearly sees that although Liu Fei''s accomplishments are lower, his strength is not low at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 "Boy, don''t think your strength is better than Xiu, and you can escape under my hand. My WANYING sword won''t agree!" Chen Yang said coldly, then a long sword appeared in his hand. The whole body of the sword was dark, which was really like a black shadow. It seemed that there was a layer of spiritual power on the surface, just like a long snake spitting out a message. "Wan Ying Jian..." Liang Qie seems to think of something. She is slightly surprised. This sword is a magic weapon. When Chen Yang saw her surprised expression, he was really satisfied. He immediately said with a smile: "ha ha, there are people who know the goods. Yes, this is a top-notch magic weapon, WANYING sword. I''ll tell you boy, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t walk three moves under my sword!" With the sacrifice of WANYING sword, Chen Yang''s momentum suddenly bloomed. Those attendants beside him also came to the spirit. They ran to Liu Fei and yelled: "go! Boy, listen to me. You can''t make fun of our childe''s WANYING sword. You''d better surrender early and admit defeat "Yes! Knock your head three times in front of our childe, maybe he can let you live ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Fei is helpless, did not expect that they provocation even so boring, this kind of words simply listen to the ear will be cocooned. "Get out of the way!" Chen Yang seemed to feel that this kind of voice was a bit of a blow to his face. He immediately shook his big hand and gave a cold drink. He hit one of the attendants and fell directly into the Heishui river. The others were scared and left in a hurry. Liu Fei took a look, this guy is also too arrogant, even his own attendants are not good to take care of, actually under such a heavy hand. Shua, a colorful glow suddenly rises, Liu Fei''s Taiji green rainbow sword has leaped out. In front of Liu Fei''s flying sword, the WANYING sword, which was originally powerful, was suddenly eclipsed. With a bang, the light of flying sword suddenly soared. Liu Fei was happy. Unexpectedly, Taiji Qinghong sword was so excited, as if it had a spirit. The people''s faces sank, wondering what was going on? Is it true that WANYING sword, the best magic weapon, is not as colorful as that boy''s sword? This is the best magic weapon! Liu Fei''s heart slightly moved, his flying sword in this period of training, seems to have become more and more powerful, even beyond the best magic weapon, today, it seems that it is true. With a smile, Liu Fei was very satisfied with the result. Although the change of Taiji Qinghong sword is not so obvious, but from the beginning to the present, it has changed beyond Liu Fei''s imagination, and today is to give himself a full face. "Damn it, boy, I want to kill me to help you!" Chen Yang had a big drink and rushed towards Liu Fei. Without saying a word, Liu Fei directly waved his sword in his hand and went towards him. With a heavy bang, Chen Yang felt that his chest was suddenly hit by something, which was very painful. However, his cultivation was still there. Of course, he knew that he could not be distracted at this time. His wrist shook, and in an instant, he shook his sword and slashed at Liu Fei. The black WANYING sword suddenly burst out a long black breath, like the devil opening his mouth, tearing away at Liu Fei''s defense. "Is that the only attack? I can''t even break my gold owl''s clothing Liu Fei said fearlessly. The sword flashed and ran directly to the other side''s neck. Shua, that Chen Yang''s reaction is still fast, instant avoidance. But then, Liu Fei in his escape track, a big fist suddenly hit, people only feel that Chen Yang himself hit Liu Fei''s fist. Touching a sound, Chen Yang''s body flew up and fell hard to the distance. He stood up with difficulty, holding the WANYING sword in his hand, wiped off the bloodstain on his mouth, and sneered at Liu Fei: "I didn''t expect that you would cheat. Hum, no matter what means you use today, I will let you die here! Today I''ll show you the true power of my ten thousand shadow sword! " Suddenly, Chen Yang''s WANYING sword seemed to be alive. The black breath was like a snake, winding and growing. "The sword is so wonderful that it can be controlled." Said the eggplant beam. She thought Chen Yang had no ability, but she didn''t expect that he had such a skill. Now Liu Fei''s situation seems to be a bit dangerous, but Liang Qie has been holding back from selling. She wants to see how powerful Liu Fei''s special cultivation is. A roar came from the black smell like a snake. It went straight to Liu Fei. When he approached Liu Fei, the light suddenly flashed. The shadow was divided into two parts, one attacking Liu Fei directly and the other biting away at the Taiji green rainbow sword in Liu Fei''s hand. Suddenly, there was a fierce collision between Taiji Qinghong sword and WANYING sword. The sound was loud and the light was shining. To Liu Fei''s surprise, the black smell on his body made Liu Fei entangled in an instant. But in an instant, it was like a balloon full of air, suddenly inflated, like a swallow of Liu Fei. Chen Yang was holding WANYING sword in his hand and looked at Liu Fei with a sneer: "you really can''t bear this kind of battle. Hum, you''re not a guy to be afraid of!" With that, Chen Yang was also on guard against Liang Qie, worried that she would suddenly start from behind. When the explosion came, the defense of Jin Xiao Yi seemed to be unable to hold on, and the light began to shrink inward slowly. The black breath had wrapped Liu Fei tightly, as if to swallow Liu Fei completely."Not good!" Liu Fei exclaimed in his heart. The spirit of the sword actually had the smell of seal. If wrapped up by the black breath, I''m afraid Liu Fei''s divine sense will be sealed in the body of the sword. Sensing this change, Liu Fei immediately urged the force against the sky. With a bang, the sky and the earth suddenly became dark, and then the light suddenly appeared, as if something had cracked. Chen Yang gave a strange cry and spat out a mouthful of blood. This kind of impact did not cause much damage to him, at least his true Qi could still work normally. "Liu Fei! You''re dead! " Chen Yang growled. Taiji Qinghong sword has already flown out. With its spiritual nature, the light of Taiji green rainbow sword soars in an instant, and it is chopped towards the black breath that is entwined. It fits in with Liu Fei''s force against the heaven. The shining light lit up the sky, and the long-term workers in the surrounding workshops knew that something was going to happen here. Moreover, they understand the battle between monks here. They are just ordinary people of the Baimu nationality. Although they can''t see it all their life and want to go out to have a look, they still have no courage to go out and can only choose to stay inside. However, the glow suddenly lit up, turned into an extreme white light, mixed with a strong impact, but let people feel the pressure of incomparable. "Well, don''t struggle for nothing again!" Chen Yang gave a big drink. The sword just now did not cut off his WANYING sword. Chen Yang sneered and said, "my WANYING sword is the best magic weapon. You want to cut him off. It''s a fool''s dream! The ultimate white light cut off, Chen Yang only felt a slight tremor in his hand, Wan Ying Jian issued a buzz, but nothing happened. The white light continuously cuts down, still has no effect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 "Don''t you give up? You''re dead! " Chen Yang roared. Now Liang Qie has not wanted to move, but is considering whether he can change the situation even if he does? What harm will it bring to her family? After all, he is not related to Liu Fei, so it is impossible for Liu Fei to offend the people of yuanmumen. However, Liu Fei''s strength against the sky and his sword spirit were beyond Liang Qie''s expectation. This powerful horse, like the God of war Liu Fei, can not be knocked down. At this time, although Liu Fei was bound in it, his eyes were very calm. In his hand, he held the Taiji Qinghong sword, and the sword spirit swept across, and he cut down one by one towards the WANYING sword. "Hehe, you are too naive. Is my words just for nothing? Don''t be stupid again. You just cut my WANYING sword Chen Yang sneered. Liu Fei gave a cold smile and said, "is that right? How can you hurt the six heaven? Under my attack, I couldn''t bear it? " Every word Liu Fei said made Chen Yang slightly shocked. To be sure, although his WANYING sword was not afraid, his body could not bear it. Although Chen Yang also realized that Liu Fei''s strength may be more than this, but this guy is too abnormal, his body has not been too much damage, as if his strength has not been played out. In fact, Liu Fei''s strength is indeed above Chen Yang. But what can really play a role is not Liu Fei''s strength, but Liu Fei''s internal force against the sky. In some battles, the defense effect of the force against the sky is better than the attack effect. Liu Fei felt that after each attack, a part of his strength was absorbed by the force against the sky. What is this? Just like the damage absorption in online games, his own damage has been very small, so it seems that Liu Fei''s strength is very strong, and has become so strong that people can''t detect it. "Chen Yang, if you have any skills, you''d better use them all. If you go on like this, I''m afraid that although your WANYING sword has nothing to do, your people have already fallen." Liu Fei unscrupulously said that Chen Yang was furious. Liang Qie was watching coldly. She gradually saw that Liu Fei, not Chen Yang, had the advantage from the beginning. Chen Yang was just amazing on the surface. "I really want to see who is better than the other two." Liang Qie thought of it lightly and wanted to see the result directly. Now she has no preference for anyone, just want to see who loses and who wins. Because she was very interested in the fight. A Shua. It seems that he gave up using WANYING sword to restrain Liu Fei. Chen Yang suddenly takes back WANYING sword. In a flash, the two sword shadows of the sword body suddenly hover in the air, like falcons, staring at Liu Fei tightly. "Kill!" Chen yangleng drank, and his momentum was shocked. "Liu Fei, I want to see where your strength can be strong. Can you really block all my attacks?" In an instant, a black light like thunder fell from the air and dashed towards Liu Fei. Liu Fei''s figure moved. He stepped on the startling wind step at his feet and quickly avoided. After he dodged, there was a huge round pit beside him. Suddenly, the shadow sword suddenly turned into a black shadow. It flew up from the round pit and flew towards Liu again. Liu Fei stares at Wan Ying Jian, thinking that the power of the sword technique is really extraordinary. If he does not destroy it, he will surely suffer losses. But when I turned my mind, I suddenly thought that if I killed Chen Yang, the shadow sword should belong to me. Although the power of this magic weapon is not the strongest, the attack method is somewhat unexpected. It can be said that it is highly mobile and practical. Thinking of this, Liu Fei''s face showed a strange smile. With a bang, Liu Fei didn''t escape and ran into the shadow sword. Even though the force against the sky is strong, but without Liu Fei''s control, he is still a step slower, and he is repeatedly backward hit by the ten thousand shadow sword. Bearing the impact of such a strong force, Liu Fei did not feel a bit uncomfortable, but Chen Yang couldn''t help shaking his body. "Even if it''s hard, he''s not afraid? In this case, he won, and Chen Yang has no hope of winning. " Liang Qie had seen through the situation in the battle and showed a smile. Chen Yang, too, should have come to an end. With a bang, Liu Fei took all the unpredictable attack methods of WANYING sword and didn''t dodge. Now the defense formed by the force against the sky is broken by this thing, and even the true Qi is broken. "Hum, I''d like to see how you can fight me without the strong defense force supporting you!" Chen Yang said in a cold voice. His wrist trembled. In an instant, a blue aura flew out and landed around Liu Fei. It is a kind of cracker, but its quality is not very high, and it does little harm to Liu Fei. Liu Fei thought that this kind of hurt attack had no effect on me at all. But it suddenly occurred to me that this guy''s brain should be good, and that he was famous for his cunning. He could not have made such a meaningless attack. Just thinking of it, suddenly there was another explosion, and the dazzling fire rose into the sky. However, Liu Fei''s defense against the sky was still easy to resist. "What''s going on out there?" The long-term workers hiding inside were pale with fear, and they would never forget the scene in front of them in their life.With the sound of the explosion, the fire and smoke rising, Chen Yang grasped the WANYING sword in his hand and rushed out in a moment. It was as if his strength was going to exert his utmost feeling. The black breath opened its mouth like a python, which seemed to be his last attack. "No?" Liu Fei frowned slightly and felt that the pressure on his body had multiplied. And his body with the force against the sky to condense that layer of defense, on the surface of the Gold Owl clothing quickly broke open, a puff, blood gushed out. "It''s broken!" Liang Qie exclaimed in disbelief. "Well, do you think the auxiliary blessing talisman is just for seeing?" Chen Yang sneered, and his breath burst out again. His shadow sword and the attack talisman of the dark attribute suddenly soared. Boom. Liu Fei immediately retreated to the rear. When he was under attack, his defense against the sky quickly dissipated. Now it was too late to condense the defense again. Until the defense completely subsided, the black breath with the majestic strength was still pressing against him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Holding the Taiji Qinghong sword in his hand, Liu Fei strongly counterattacks, and the white light flashes. Bang a dull sound, slightly raised his head, looked around has been tattered, and then to see his body clothes have been completely broken. Liang Qi looks at Liu Fei and Chen Yang with disbelief. She doesn''t believe that Chen Yang will win. But according to the current situation, Chen Yang''s talisman can still be used once, and Liu Fei is now at the end of his tether. Although Liang Qie knew that Liu Fei had a talisman, it was too late to use it now, and Chen Yanggang was just relying on the time of feint. Moreover, the rune in Liu Fei''s hand was not the attribute he used. But not discouraged attitude let Liu Fei instantly spirit up, the spirit of a shake directly to Chen Yang to kill. Their swordsmanship is crisscross and their swordsmanship is vertical and horizontal. It is actually a confrontation between them. "It''s good to have been under my command for such a long time!" Chen Yang cried out. Liu Fei sneered: "hum, if I wanted to kill you, you would be dead now." Chen Yang''s eyes were cold, and then he looked at Liu Fei: "you are too arrogant. If you want to kill me, you should save your life first." With that, the WANYING sword in his hand turned into two black swords and went directly to Liu Fei. Bang, just at this time, Liu Fei quickly waved the flying sword in his hand. The light was shining, which made the sword form a dense and airtight net. "No matter how powerful you are, you can''t be my opponent!" Chen Yang''s voice sank, suddenly applied force, a huge force of instant toward Liu Fei rolled away. "Get out of here!" Liu Fei suddenly gave a light drink. Originally, the two black swords in Liang Qie''s eyes were attacking like an overwhelming force, but before he touched Liu Fei, he quickly retreated back. "What''s the matter?" Chen Yang was shocked and urged WANYING sword, but he felt a burning heat suddenly coming into his body from his palm. Shua, a scream sounded, Chen Yang''s rapid hind legs, his hands have been the power of the innocent fire invasion. Chen Yang''s face was pale. He looked up at Liu Fei in shock and found that his sword spirit had been devoured by the pure fire. "Bright fire!" Chen Yang exclaimed in surprise. Although he had not really seen the flame, he had heard of it. This time he saw his face as if he were dead and grey: "you can''t be a real fire with green flame. Can this kind of flame only shine on people in the sky?" "Is it? What do you see now Liu Fei coldly said, step by step toward Chen Yang, at the same time, a will Chen Yang because of the Yi Nai fire attack, and fly out of the WANYING sword to seize over, disdain said: "now your magic weapon has been gone, people are also injured by my Yi Nai day fire, what else can I do?" Liang Qie came up and said, "hum, Chen Yang, do you dare to continue to be arrogant?" Liu Fei said faintly: "does he still have a future?" Then a momentum suddenly rose, a chill hit, let Liang Qie and Chen Yang stunned. Liu Feigang just said that sentence is very obvious. After Chen Yang is gone, does Liu Fei want to kill Chen Yang? Now that he has won, he has taken away Chen Yang''s magic weapon. What''s next? "Are you going to kill me?" Chen Yang stares at Liu Fei and asks in disbelief. "That''s right." Liu Fei said lightly. Liang Qie was a little stunned, but she immediately responded. She immediately stepped forward and said, "no, now you can''t kill him. He is a disciple of yuanmu gate. If you kill him, you will have endless troubles. Besides, even if he is wrong, he will not die!" "Not to death?" Liu Fei sneered, "don''t you see how hateful this kind of person is? For such scum will be soft hearted, you are too compassionate? I tell you, if I lost today, what would happen? " "I..." Liang Qi couldn''t answer for a moment. Liu Fei sneered and said, "I''ll tell you that if I lose today, the most obvious result will be that I will be killed by him, and you will be doomed. After he rubs you, he will vent his anger and give it to others to play. Finally, in order to prevent others from knowing about it, he is very likely to put you under house arrest. Don''t you think about it? " Liang Qie Xiu frowned. This kind of words made her feel chilly. She thought that if it was really like what Liu Fei said, the result would be very serious. But at that time, even if there are more unwilling, there is no way. "Now do you think such people should be killed?" Liu Fei said with a sneer. At the same time, holding the Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand, the light flashed, reflecting Chen Yang''s pale face. Liang Qie turns around and doesn''t look there. What Liu Fei said just now makes her feel too uncomfortable, but she can''t refute it. Chen Yang was beside him and said, "Liang eggplant! If I die here, not only Liu Fei can''t live, but also your black market auction will not exist. Your father, chairman Liang, is so powerful, but don''t forget that in yuanmumen''s eyes, even a mole ant is not counted! " Now Chen Yang can only rely on his school yuanmumen. Once he did not less disgusting things, but because of the relationship with yuanmumen, no one dared to direct him. It is precisely for this reason that Chen Yang can be domineering here."Liu Fei..." Liang Qie looks at Liu Fei hesitantly, then suddenly reaches out to Liu Fei and says, "give me the sword, let me kill him with my own hands!" "What!" Chen Yang was stunned, his body could not help shaking up, staring at Liang Qie, without saying a word, directly rushed up in anger, and raised his hand was a cold palm. Chen Yanggang was burned by Liu Fei''s innocent fire. He didn''t expect that he could fight back. However, Liang Qie didn''t put it in his eyes. He took Taiji Qinghong sword from Liu Fei''s hand. In an instant, the light of the sword soared. Under the breath of the sword, there were several bright red blood holes on Chen Yang''s body. "Go to hell!" Facing the attack of sword Qi, Chen Yang has accumulated all his strength in his hands regardless of his injuries. Now he only hopes to kill or seriously injure Liang Qi, so that he can have a chance to escape. However, his idea was still a little immature. Suddenly, a sword spirit broke through the sky, which was much stronger than before. With a flash of sunlight, the Taiji Qinghong sword in Liang Qie''s hand had penetrated Chen Yang''s body in an instant. "You..." Chen Yang was pale as a sheet of paper. "Useless things!" Liang Qie didn''t wait for Chen Yang to finish speaking, he pulled out the flying sword directly, and Chen Yang instant, who lost his strength, fell on the ground like a pile of mud. There is a bright red blood hole in front of her chest, which is right in the middle. Liu Fei looks at Liang Qie, but she doesn''t expect that this girl''s swordsmanship is quite amazing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 "Good swordsmanship." Liu Feichong Liang eggplant said with a smile. Then he went to Chen Yang, squatted down and pulled out a storage bag from his body. After opening it, there were more than 10000 pieces of lvyuanjijing, as well as various high-quality elixirs. If they were used by Huo crazy and others, they would surely be able to produce stronger power. "Don''t look, these things are no longer yours. Go to the netherworld at ease." Liu Fei coldly said to Chen Yang, Chen Yang now a face lost look, eyes with infinite regret, but now it is too late. Put those things into his ring, Liu Fei threw the storage bag to Liang Qie and said, "you picked up a bargain." Liang Qie didn''t go to pick it up. He picked it up with Taiji Qinghong sword, then frowned and said, "I don''t want this kind of disgusting thing." Liu Fei laughed and said, "this is interesting. Don''t you know how many people''s hands passed by when the crystal stone was in circulation? There are more disgusting people than he is. Don''t you want all of them? " "Anyway, I don''t want it!" Liang Qie announced. Liu Fei shook his head and took back Taiji Qinghong sword. In any case, this woman is also kind to help herself. Looking at her, he said, "Chen Yang, you''d better pretend that you don''t know. If people from yuanmumen come, you can report my name directly. My name is Liu Fei." Liang Qie was a little stunned, then she laughed and said, "how do you want to be a hero in front of a beautiful woman?" "I think so." Liu Fei looked at her and said, "thank you for everything today. In the future, you should be more careful. I''ll leave first." With that, Liu Fei stopped paying attention to Liang Qie and turned to leave. Liang Qie looked at Liu Fei''s back. She didn''t know what she was thinking. However, with her eyes flowing, she whispered in a low voice: "this boy seems to have a deep foundation. He doesn''t even put people in yuanmumen''s eyes. If it''s really like this, we should get to know him." After thinking about it for a while, Liang Qie ran directly over, smiling and saying, "did you just call it Liu Fei?" Liu Fei looked back at her smile, frowned slightly and said, "why, are you interested in this name? Or are you interested in me? " "What interests you?" Liang Qie said shyly, "I just want to know who you are, even the people of yuanmumen. You should know that even Liufeng Shaozhu is now the patriarch of Baimu nationality, and he can only be respectful to yuanmumen." Liang Qie said her doubts and wondered what kind of Beijing Liu Fei was like. Does he really have something to do with yitianren? However, it is not clear whether Yi Tianren is dead or not. Even if he is alive, it is very difficult for Liu Fei to see him, let alone to see Liu Fei. But if there is no strong backing, what is Liu Fei against the people of yuanmumen? "It''s OK to tell you. I''m a student of the golden section of Tianling Academy. As for yuanmumen, I''m not their opponent. However, I don''t believe that yuanmumen will mobilize people to come out against me, just for a so-called registered disciple. At most, I''ll send some monks with high accomplishments to trouble me." Liu Fei said lightly. "Well, it''s easy for you to say. But do you know that those disciples of yuanmumen can crush you! " Liang said scornfully. Even ordinary disciples of yuanmumen, their accomplishments can not be underestimated, but Liu Fei has also dealt with them. Liu Fei believes that with the strength of Tianling academy, we can definitely win against Chen Xiu and Guo Yu. Now Liu Fei has his own power. No matter the gold group or the silver group of Tianling academy, as long as Liu Fei is in trouble, they will not sit idly by, and the brothers in the golden group can most rely on. Of course, this does not count the two powerful allies of Tianxiao Gang, sun Qian and Shu Daoqian. Even if the other party really comes to him for trouble, Liu Fei will not be afraid. However, Liu Fei certainly won''t fight with each other with such great power in the East, because I''m afraid he will completely annoy yunmumen. But Liu Fei did not put yuanmu door in his eyes at all, and said coldly, "what is that? One day, the yuanmu door will be trampled on by me. " "Ha ha!" Liang Qie covered her mouth and laughed, "I''m really laughing. With this, you dare to speak up. Do you know how powerful the power of yuanmumen is? Even if you are fighting with other disciples, you will only be bullied by them Er! What are you doing? " Before Liang Qie finished speaking, Liu Fei suddenly had an arm in front of him and held her in his arms. Caught off guard, Liang Qie didn''t break free and screamed. Liu Fei hugged the beauty in his arms and sneered: "I want you to understand that only I, Liu Fei, bully others, no one can bully me." "Liu Fei! You bastard, bang me again, the Liang family will never let you go! " Liang Qie said angrily, threatening to revenge Liu Fei. However, Liu Fei''s eyes suddenly narrowed, Liang Qie felt that things were not good. This guy was not a good threat at all. With a bang, Liu Fei''s big hand had already slapped her. "Ah! Shameless scum Liang Qie exclaimed, showing fierce eyes in his eyes, as if to eat Liu Fei."In the future, you''d better think carefully about what you say, otherwise you can bully everyone." Liu Fei laughed and took advantage of it. Then he pushed away Liang Qie directly and said, "goodbye." But just out of a few steps, suddenly felt a strong wind behind. Liu Fei sneered. When the palm of his hand was about to hit him, he suddenly turned around and immediately put out his arm. Under a huge force, Liang Qie''s palm shrank back like an electric shock. At the same time, Liu Fei''s big hand had already grasped her fragrant shoulder. Then there was a puff. Liang Qie''s eyes are not so simple as to eat people. She was thrown into the black river by Liu Fei. Now she would like to kill Liu Fei by rubbing her hands! "Damn it, you''re dead. I''m going to make you miserable!" Liang Qie thought in her heart, and then she came up from the river. Under her wet hair, she was staring at Liu Fei. But after touching Liu Fei''s cold and murderous eyes, I don''t know why, for a moment, she looked so terrible and vulnerable. Liang Qie took a deep breath and said to Liu Fei, "you won, but you can bully me, but if you can bully people in yuanmumen, you will know what a stupid mistake you have made!" "I didn''t bully you." Liu Fei said with disapproval: "I just want to tell you that in arrogant people, there is also a day of being bullied." Liu Fei said with a deep look at Liang eggplant, then turned around lightly and said, "well, this is it. I''m still that sentence. If people from yuanmumen come to trouble, you let them directly look for me." Liu Fei''s figure is getting farther and farther away with his voice. Looking at his back, Liang Qie was surprised. "What kind of man is this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Liu Fei has already returned to tianlingyuan, but standing in front of the gate of tianlingyuan, Liu Fei feels that the atmosphere of tianlingyuan is much more lively than before, but there is a certain atmosphere of killing in the bustle. Slowly walked into the college gate, two younger teachers came face to face and looked at him with adoration. The latter asked, "what''s going on here? Why are there more faces that I don''t know? " "Senior brother Liu, don''t you know? The people of Jianling academy are coming The younger martial brother immediately said excitedly. "Oh." A light response, Liu Fei thought that the people of Jianling academy came a little early. Do you think that they have been well prepared? This may make a difference. The people who came were the elders, masters and students of Jianling Academy. Almost 30% of the staff arrived here. "Liu Fei, why are you here?" The colorful fireflies come face-to-face. After a slight observation, Liu Fei''s body is a little tired. It''s good to think that Liu Fei has just come back from a fight. "Nothing, just a walk." Liu Fei said lightly. "Nothing? All of you from the golden group have gone to the spirit hall to meet the people of Jianling Academy. Why haven''t you gone to... " The colorful firefly asked in doubt. Liu Fei said with a smile, "I just knew that. Why, do you want to go too?" "Well, it happens that we will go there together. I am suddenly interested in you, and I have never mentioned your life experience to me. If you have time, please tell me Said the colorful firefly. "Well, if you will listen to me." Liu Fei said with a smile. But when talking about the land of war god, he said that it was a remote place. When he went out of Tianqi city to fight against the monks of Daming Dynasty at the border of Dawei Dynasty, cailiuying was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Liu Fei''s experience had so many twists and turns. "You have too much experience." Said the colorful firefly. "Yes, I''ve walked a lot, and my heart is a little tired." Liu Fei said with a smile and then looked at her: "how about you?" "I don''t have as much experience as you do. I just practice in the college all the time. When I don''t have enough resources, I go to do tasks and come back to continue to practice. It''s very insipid." Liu Fei nodded and suddenly asked, "what about your emotional experience?" Cailiuying was a little stunned. Then she understood the reason why Liu Fei was willing to talk to her. Suddenly, she said in her eyes, "it seems that some boys have feelings for me, but I don''t have that feeling for them. Moreover, I am addicted to practice and should miss many people. Until later, I find that I am more and more estranged from others I haven''t experienced it very much. " Unconsciously, he has arrived at the temple of the spirit. The hall, which stands on the top of the wooden mountain, has an indescribable grandeur. However, Liu Fei is worried about whether this kind of building will collapse at any time due to the wood structure? As if seeing Liu Fei''s doubts, cailiuying explained: "the materials here are all refined by the Dean himself. He is a famous master of refining utensils. There will be no problem." Stepping on the steps, the two slowly appeared in front of the people in tianlingyuan and Jianling courtyard. Instant time, a line of eyes toward here, stay in Liu Fei''s body. Liu Fei slightly a Leng, his fame is not so big, just came here, there are already such people are watching themselves. Most of the people who looked at Liu Fei were from Jianling Academy. They had already discussed it slightly. Liu Fei thought, it seems that he really has some influence over them. "Is this the first beautiful woman of the white wood clan, the colored firefly?" Liu Fei fainted. This is too hurtful. I thought his reputation had spread far and wide in the Jianling Academy. I didn''t expect that all the eyes of these idiots were looking at the colorful fireflies. However, if you think about it carefully, you are just an ordinary student. Even if you have some reputation in Tianling academy, the people of Jianling academy haven''t seen their own strength. They must only care about the strong in their own college. What''s more, Liu Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, the first beauty of Baimu nationality? Excuse me, isn''t this hat a little too big for my head? If this is true, then who can be worthy of him? After all, there is no first beautiful man in Baimu nationality. Even if there are colorful fireflies, will they be interested? "Ah, I heard that CAIDA beauty is an iceberg beauty. How come her smile is as warm as spring breeze today, and my heart seems to melt?" Someone whispered. Liu Fei looked up and saw that he was a middle-aged man in his thirties. However, his words did not make people nauseous. On the contrary, many people nodded and said yes. "Master Qinghua, I''m flattered." The withered wood elder stroked the snow-white beard and said, looking extremely proud. After all, this is also a great honor of their heavenly spirit courtyard, and the people of the Jianling academy did not care that they lost to the tianlingyuan in this respect. The other elders looked at the colorful fireflies with joy. After all, it was a honor for the college. "Drug addict, it seems that you have a good apprentice!" An elder of sword spirit courtyard laughs. The medicine crazy shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just my luck. It''s not worth mentioning."Liu Fei thought that you were really modest and began to kick his nose on his face. However, Liu Fei was surprised to find that he was standing with the colorful streamer firefly. Now all people are talking about the latter, and he seems to be invisible, and no one pays attention to himself. The feeling of being ignored makes Liu Fei feel very unhappy. However, since they all stand together with the first beauty, Liu feisuo does not care about these. You see you, I stand by her side slowly, anyway, I don''t suffer a loss. It has to be said that the identity of the colorful firefly is special. Almost all the people in the two colleges present never had any differences or quarrels over it. Even when they talked about it, they were happy. In the face of the praise of the two college elders, the colorful firefly is almost said to be supernatural. However, after all, someone noticed Liu Fei. The elder of Jianling academy, who was talking just now, suddenly said, "deadwood, this student looks very fresh. I didn''t see him last time. Is he a rising star in your college?" From the perspective of feeling, the elder seems to be older than the two elders, withered wood and medicine maniac, and his status seems to be higher than these two, as if he were a generation older. "This is a student from the gold group of our Tianling Academy. Liu Fei is a recent student of our Tianling Academy." The dead wood elder replied. "Well!" The taishu elder of Jianling academy looked at Liu Fei and said, "it looks like a good seedling, but I don''t know how to cultivate it?" "Master, don''t you forget that he is the student of Tianling Academy who is famous recently." Said the green birch sitting beside the elder. I didn''t expect that these two people were masters and apprentices. Too bundle elder tiny a Leng, then smile way: "ha ha, originally is such a thing, look at my memory, forget this matter." At this time, a young man came up. His handsome appearance attracted many women''s eyes. When he came up, he said, "elder, it''s normal not to remember him. How could such a small man always remember him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 "Zhou Huan, you are not right to say that. If that disciple performs well, I still remember him. Do you mean master Cai? I remember when you were a student. I remember clearly Too bundle elder laughs a way. The colorful firefly lowered her head somewhat embarrassed, as if she didn''t know how to answer. Meanwhile, Qinghua, a disciple of taishu elder martial sister, immediately echoed: "yes, sister Cai, I remember that the master proposed to you for me at that time, but you were too busy practicing and refused. It''s a pity to think about it now." The face of an outstanding person changed a little. Originally, they said it with no face, but in the mouth of the green birch, it was like a repetition of the old story, with some obscure meaning, vaguely, it was like humiliating the heavenly spirit courtyard. After all, cailiuying is known as the first beauty of the Baimu nationality. Even if she is rejected, no one will think it inappropriate to say this again. Qinghua said with a smile, but the guy''s mind turned very quickly. He just skimmed the surface of the water and immediately changed the subject: "it''s all in the past, so don''t say it again. This time, the people of our two colleges are to make friends with martial arts, and then select excellent talents to participate in the competition of the spirit clan. We can''t lose the face of the Baimu people. I think we''d better discuss this matter first. " "Well, not bad. At present, I still focus on this matter. By the way, what did I say just now... " Taishu elder said: "Oh, Liu Fei, the new student in your college, I want to see how his cultivation is, so that I can open my eyes and see what kind of talents your Tianling academy has recruited." Taishu elder finished his speech, but he almost did not wait for Liu Fei to have any reaction, and the person had already moved. A figure flashed by. Suddenly, he waved his hand and was about to grasp Liu Fei, trying to test his cultivation. Liu Fei frowned a little. The elder didn''t even have the demeanor of his predecessors. He even bullied the younger and didn''t respect him. Moreover, the tone he began to speak to Liu Fei made him feel very disgusted. What kind of person is Laozi? Do you need to be talkative here? However, I was born a few years earlier than me. It''s not arrogant to practice ahead of time. Liu Fei thought in his mind that if it was not for the problems related to the two colleges, he would have said what was in his heart. Shua, the figure suddenly back, too bundle elder this seemingly casual, but the momentum of a grab, unexpectedly by Liu Fei hide in the past. "Is this a startling step?" All of them were slightly stunned. They knew that the cultivation of the elder Tai Shu wanted to catch Liu Fei, and there was almost no room for the latter to dodge. Qinghua''s face changed. He seemed to notice something and asked, "master Cai, is this your disciple? No, you are a gold student So, are you? " Qinghua said here seems to understand something, looking at Liu Fei in the eyes of a bit more gloomy. Liu Fei thought it was a bit troublesome this time, because the colorful fireflies had actually attracted an enemy. What''s more, Qinghua''s cultivation seems to be better than himself, but Liu Fei doesn''t even pay attention to these elders, let alone a master. "Good boy, although the control of this startling step is not very skilled, but it is very appropriate to use, and accurately predicted my move, good." Taishu elder said carelessly. It''s almost a matter to show off that he has been praised by the elder taishu. Originally, the students of the golden group were still worried about Liu Fei. But now it seems that Liu Fei is not as miserable as they think. It seems that he has been appreciated by the elder. But next, I didn''t think Liu Fei was almost as open-minded. "You are also good. At such an age, you can keep your movements so agile that you can force me to use the windbreaker step. I have two down skills!" Liu Fei said with a smile. "Hiss." Many people took a breath of cold air. Even if it was the elder of withered wood and the elder of medicine mania, they all opened their mouths in surprise and didn''t know what to say. This taishu elder became famous earlier. When he was young, he was almost a genius. He was powerful and had a deep background. Although his strength was very strong, and the Tianling Academy was a little stronger than the Jianling academy, in front of the taishu elder, the withered wood and the medicine maniac seemed to have no status. In front of taishu elders, they are like disciples. But I never thought that Liu Fei was so arrogant. "Elder taishu, don''t make fire. Liu Fei is a new comer, but he has passed his cultivation and has not been educated yet." At the same time, he turned to Liu Fei and said, "Liu Fei, this is taishu elder among the three elders of Jianling Academy. You should not be rude." Although the elder withered wood looked very angry, he was very happy in his heart. He praised Liu Fei as a good man. He really gave the dean of Tianling a face. He could not be angry with a student. In this way, you don''t want to be angry. Who let you come to our tianlingyuan so arrogant? Drug crazy deeply looked at Liu Fei, he had a certain understanding of him, thinking that the boy is really full of bad water. However, this is too high and powerful, and his cultivation is also very high. Even the highest elder of Tianling academy will be afraid of three points when he meets him. Moreover, he is cunning and has the character of reporting flaws. Liu Fei provoked him today. Although there will be nothing wrong for the time being, he will lay down the root of disaster for the future.Although the elder medicine crazy can''t stand typhoon, he thinks that Liu Fei offends this guy because of this, which is tantamount to destroying his future. Some of it is not worth it. However, in Liu Fei''s eyes, he didn''t think so much. He just looked down on too many elders. You dare to look down on me and I look down on you. We should treat you fairly! What''s more, I am younger than you. It will be sooner or later to surpass you. "Well, Liu Fei, you really don''t know good or evil!" That week, Heng Leng had a drink. As the third generation disciple of Jianling academy, he was just a small role under the elder and master. Although they can get along well with the students, they can only please them by fawning or fawning in front of the elders. Zhou Heng seized such a good opportunity. If it wasn''t for the spirit Hall of tianlingyuan, I''m afraid he would have done his best. Liu Fei took a light look at him, and the cultivation of the five Heaven of the earth Dan realm was on the same level as that of Huo crazy. Liu Fei''s friar is really inferior to him, and Zhou Heng should be an influential figure in Jianling academy this week. Offending him is tantamount to offending all the students of Jianling Academy. But Liu Fei has never been afraid of anyone, at least not on his lips. He sneered and said, "ah, it''s your elder''s time to speak. Where is your turn to interrupt? What piece of stone are you? I''m not afraid that your elder will drive you out of the Jianling Academy in a rage? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Zhou Heng was obviously angry this time. He had never seen such an unscrupulous person, pointing to Liu Fei and shouting, "what are you talking about! Elder, if you give me an order, I will abolish him immediately! " "Hum! Just because you want to kill me? " Liu Fei gave him a contemptuous look. But rather Huan already in the side to see some impatient, asked Huo crazy way: "later if they start, we also help!" "I think so too. I can''t let the old four suffer." Martin said. Looking at Liu Fei, Huo Fu suddenly shook his head and said, "fourth, he has always been calm. This time is definitely not meaningless nonsense. In my opinion, the fourth elder shows the dignity of our Tianling Academy. After all, the taishu elder has a higher cultivation status than the two elders of withered wood and medicine maniac, which makes us look a little shorter than others. If the fourth elder didn''t come forward to meet them, we would have suffered a lot. What''s more, I don''t think elder withered wood will let the fourth elder face the whole Jianling academy there alone, and Zhou Heng will never let Zhou Heng make a fool of himself After Huo''s words, Ning Huan shook his head a little dejectedly and said, "Damn it, I thought we could fight right away. How can old four be so clever? If I had already been unable to help but start "Hey hey, the fourth one is called smart. You idiot." Martin laughed. Huo crazy said: "but the fourth elder directly to that too bundle of elders, it seems that there is indeed some recklessness, so it seems that there will be trouble in the future." Speaking of this, Huo crazy has made up his mind. If Liu Fei is really in trouble, he will certainly help, even the elder of Jianling Academy. Taishu elder pretended to be angry: "Zhou Heng, don''t be rude. Do you think this is our Jianling academy?" "Oh ~ ~ ~ it turns out that younger martial brother Zhou Heng can do whatever he wants in your Jianling Academy. Alas, people are better than dead people. I don''t have the same high treatment in the spirit yard on this day." Liu Fei seems helpless to say, but in fact the corners of his mouth have already shown a smile, and we can all see that this is obviously hurtful irony. Taishu originally thought Liu Fei would follow the trend, but he didn''t expect that this guy was really unscrupulous, and directed this contradiction directly to the head of his elder. Where should this old face go? The elder was furious, staring at Liu feileng and drinking: "boy, what do you mean? Tell me what you mean!" "Why? Will the elder be angry? Aren''t you always kind? Oh, don''t worry. I''m just an unknown person who has just entered the world. I don''t know too much about the rules. It seems that something wrong just now has offended the elder. Please don''t be angry. What I said is wrong. You can correct it. I will definitely pay attention to it later. " Liu Feicheng said sincerely, showing a harmless smile. The elder opened his mouth and closed his mouth without saying anything. Now he glared at Liu Fei fiercely, and the murderous look seemed to say again: let your boy be arrogant for a while, and I''ll kill you when I have a chance! Elder withered wood secretly observed a bundle of flowers in his heart. Although Liu Fei was unscrupulous, he really made a face for Tianling Academy. Otherwise, I don''t know how Jianling academy would spread bad words about Tianling academy after that. The arrogance of Jianling courtyard in the whole spirit hall seems to have been pressed down by Liu Fei alone. The elder of withered wood coughed gently and said faintly, "don''t be angry with elder taishu. This boy is just young and frivolous. Who hasn''t had such a thing in his youth, don''t take it to heart." Said this to cause too much bundle, can only dry stare, thought, mother, is my fault, my fault is good! Damn it! Then his face changed, showing a smiling face, and said with a hard smile: "ha ha ha, OK, tianlingyuan is still that Tianling courtyard. When our two big courtyards will be martial arts, I hope you can also show such strength!" Finish saying too bundle elder long sleeve a wave, left here directly. After the students are still in a daze, there are some good activities to be carried out? Why are you leaving? But there is no lack of discerning students who have seen something strange. Without saying a word, they have directly followed up with taishu elder. "Damn it! How angry I am! Well, you tianlingyuan, how can you unite up and down to bully the old man. OK, I''ll show you some of my methods! " Taishu elder said maliciously, because of the outbreak of anger, the whole body constantly burst out a series of terrible breath, the students behind were a little scared, afraid that they were accidentally blown away by the elder. "Liu Fei!" The medicine crazy elder suddenly called out coldly. Liu Fei didn''t rush to respond to a slow, even the body did not move. Huo crazy and other people think badly about it. The people in Jianling academy have left, and now they are the Tianling courtyard. Liu Fei''s unbridled behavior just now is in the eyes of everyone. At this moment, the drug addict is always afraid to educate Liu Fei well. However, what shocked them was that when the elder said this, his cold expression melted instantly, and his old face burst into a bright smile: "you are a good man. We haven''t disgraced our heavenly spirit courtyard!" He also gave Liu Fei a thumbs up. In an instant, the faces of all the students showed a look of joy. On weekdays, elder withered wood and elder Yao Chi are two people they revere. It can be said that they are enemies. But now these students finally feel the feeling of standing on the same boat with the elder. It is too exciting."That Taibu elder is older than me and withered wood in terms of cultivation and qualification. After all, as elders, we can''t be as unscrupulous as you young people. Ha ha, even if we are dissatisfied in our hearts, we can only hold back in our stomachs. However, you little bunnies, we can''t do anything wrong. The big deal is that we wipe your buttocks." Medicine crazy elder said. Then the dead wood said, "the medicine maniac is right. If they dare to look down on our heavenly spirit courtyard again next time, you should also be like Liu Fei today. Don''t be a shrinking turtle. Just say what you should say and scold what you should. In any case, this is in our territory. Can we help them to gain power? Don''t be afraid. Although most of the elders are in seclusion or traveling, we are no worse than them! " Here are the four groups of students, and also the top students in the Tianling Academy. Listening to the two elders telling them social experience so approachably here, I suddenly feel that they are all boiling with blood. It''s very hard for them to perform well next time. "Shit, Liu Fei is so abnormal. It seems that everything he does is right." A student thought to himself: "it seems that I will learn more from him in the future." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 The other students only felt the blood boiling. Originally, they thought that the two colleges held a friendship competition, but they didn''t expect that with the arrival of Jianling academy, they felt strong pressure. If Liu Fei didn''t come forward to suppress this arrogance for them, I''m afraid it would have affected their performance on the competition platform. If that''s the case, I may have to admit it later and walk around the disciples of Jianling Academy. But on the whole, the elder has already spoken, so they are open-minded and have nothing to say. They will do it when they meet the disciples of Jianling Academy. They have been looking at that week for a long time. They are always busy. If he is so arrogant next time, he will give him some color to see. Looking around the group of students, like awakened werewolves, as if to have some kind of violence, the elder withered wood frowned slightly and said, "you sons of bitches, be smart in the future, and don''t take my orders to do anything wrong." Then he left. Everyone said in different ways: "I know." The colorful fireflies chuckled. The medicine maniac came over and said curiously, "firefly, it''s very rare for you to laugh on this occasion. Why, has your temper changed?" The color streamer flies slightly a Leng, thought has not, but carefully thought seems to be aware of what. The elders of the drug Chi sighed slightly, though he was the master of the colorful firefly, but she still has the final say in her own affairs. After all, that was part of her life. Watching the two elders leave, the students around immediately burst into a pot. Cailiuying also wanted to leave here, but she was surrounded by those enthusiastic students and asked her straightforwardly one by one. For example, what did you do with Liu Fei in the remote place of the college last time? Why fight with others? For example, why did he appear with Liu Fei this time? In the face of these curious babies, colorful flies really can''t think of how to answer. Liu feijiao hums and prepares to leave. However, such a good opportunity to observe the goddess, how can these students easily let her go. Under some hindrance, the color flowing firefly felt that there was a small fire in her heart, and her face was sullen: "get out of my way!" The eyes immediately returned to cold, touched her eyes, all the students can not help but step back, even Huo crazy is a bit at a loss, at the same time, the color of the firefly that practice shocked. Looking at the people around like a little white rabbit scared to disperse, color flies feel how they have become a wolf? Thinking about it, I couldn''t help laughing, and then I waved my long sleeve and went away directly. Those students are still in a daze, thinking that the goddess''s attitude changes too fast, my cerebellum can''t keep up with the reaction. Liu Fei said faintly: "let''s go first. At this time, we should think more about how to deal with the people in the Jianling Academy. The final competition is sure to be compared. As long as we can compete for two places, we will be able to beat them." Liu Fei said and thought, just glancing at the disciples of Jianling academy, there are some powerful experts among them. Speaking of this, everyone''s looks suddenly a little dignified, the instant atmosphere has become cool down. "Senior brother Liu, I think you and Huo Fen are the best candidates in our Tianling Academy. If Ning Huan and Martin are the substitutes, there will be no problem to win them." One of them said. Then someone echoed: "yes, I think so." Liu Fei light smile, to: "sorry, this competition I don''t want to participate." "What!" The first reaction of the students was that Liu Fei was making fun of them, but then they realized that Liu Fei didn''t seem to be a joker easily, and that all his jokes seemed to come true. "Senior brother Liu, how can you do this?" Someone asked in dismay. Liu Fei said faintly: "because Ning Huan, they are enough to cope with. Moreover, if you go to the spirit clan, the real danger may not be on the stage. There must be someone under the stage to suppress the array. " Liu Fei said that everyone''s face changed slightly. They had not considered this situation, and even though some people had worried about this problem, they did not dare to say it. It was unnecessary to be afraid of their own worries. But Liu Fei has put it into action. Perhaps in the process of the fight, the stage is full of danger, dark tide surging. Liu Fei said to them, "OK, now all go back. After all, they dare not make trouble in the Tianling courtyard, but if they really make trouble, they will come to the golden group to find us, and then go to inform the elder. Do you know?" "Clear!" Said the students. If you go to the elder directly and meet the other person, according to the elder''s identity, no matter how big or small, they will certainly show their generosity and tolerance, and the result is reconciliation. But it''s different to go to Liu Fei. They are not officials in the college, and there are many experts in the golden group. You can beat those who are looking for trouble. Now there is no formal start. It is the key to unite people''s hearts first. Huo Fu admires Liu Fei, and it seems that he no longer has to worry about fighting. In a short period of time, Liu Fei has gathered the students of Tianling academy together. And if people outside want to make people in tianlingyuan, they have to pass at least Liu Fei. "Fourth, your performance today is incomparable!" Back to the residence, Ning Huan said excitedly.Liu Fei waved his hand and said: "forget it, so far, we can''t have the upper hand, but the future depends on the three of you." "Don''t worry. You''ve done so much. Your three senior brothers are already hungry and thirsty." "Rather laugh way," you wait to see us kill them a fallen flower water! " "Shit, you''re going to die if you don''t brag." Martin said with a smile. Liu Fei shook his head slightly, and then took out a long black sword from the ring. Suddenly, a black sword came out of the ring, and the sword was sharp. "This is Ten thousand shadow sword Huo fan frowned and said in shock, as if he couldn''t believe it. This sword is well-known and of excellent quality. Not only is Huo crazy, but everyone wants it. However, how could this sword suddenly appear in Liu Fei''s hand? What did Liu Fei experience? There was a look of astonishment. "Fourth brother, as far as I know, this WANYING sword is the sword of Chen Yang, a disciple of yuanmu sect. How could it be in your hands? Did you take it from him? " Huo was more surprised. Liu Fei always brings them all kinds of shock. Now they are almost sure that Liu Fei can do many things that they can''t think of. Compared with Liu Fei, they are still far and far away! Even, among them, Liu Fei is the real backbone, the strongest existence. As long as there is Liu Fei, the momentum of the golden group is incomparably powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Liu Fei said with a smile: "yes, killed Chen Yang from his hands." Three people take a breath, Liu Fei actually killed Chen Yang? Not to mention how difficult it is to kill Chen Yang, the background of Chen Yang alone makes people extremely afraid. "You''re not joking. Chen Yang''s accomplishments are not low. He is not easy to be killed. Moreover, he is a disciple of yuanmumen. Fourth, you should know yuanmumen? We can''t be provoked by Tianling courtyard Rather Huan some flustered said. If what Liu Fei just said is true, then Liu Fei is really in big trouble. Liu Fei said: "of course I know that. I have seen the strength of yuanmumen disciples. Their cultivation is relatively refined, and their martial arts are more proficient. The strength of the disciples of Tianling Academy at the same level is not as good as them. But Chen Yang is looking for his own death, and yuanmumen may not be out for a registered disciple who doesn''t even count as an outside disciple. Now our main target is the Jianling Academy. They must have made full preparations for this fierce attack, and they may come up with some unexpected trump cards. " Huo crazy seems to understand what, but not sure asked: "that million shadow sword?" "The quality of the sword Ning Huan uses is too poor to play a more characteristic attack. Even in terms of strength, there is no way to occupy the advantage. Moreover, the people of the Jianling Academy must know our Tianling academy students, and they are also understanding each other''s martial arts and magic weapons. If Ning Huan uses this WANYING sword as a card..." Liu Fei said, three people show surprise look. He didn''t know what he said. If Ning Huan had this WANYING sword as a secret weapon, it would increase his chances of winning in the contest. But the yuanmu door is always a threat. But looking at Liu Fei''s appearance, he didn''t seem to put yuanmumen in his eyes. Maybe he had his own plan, so the three people didn''t say anything more. Liu Fei took a risk for the gold group. Since the sword has been taken back, it''s OK to carry it together even if something is serious. Even if the people of yuanmumen came to set up a teacher to make a crime, they would not let Liu Fei bear the consequences alone. You said with a smile on your face With that, a strange black force poured into the body of the sword. "Ning Huan, Chen Yang''s accomplishments are similar to yours. I think you can control this sword. What''s more, the sword techniques in Tianling academy are quite famous. After half a month, you will be able to use them freely." Liu Fei said. "Well!" Ning Huan''s eyes show a hot light, looking at the hand of the ten thousand shadow sword, speechless excitement. Then Liu Fei took out the runes taken from the black market and said, "here are some additional talismans for blessing. They are all purchased from the black market." Said to put in front of the table, Huo crazy and others did not polite, directly picked up. If it wasn''t for Liu Fei, I''m afraid they would not be able to afford them in the future. These are all from the hands of master lingfu, the precious degree can be imagined. And even in the heavenly spirit courtyard, there are few elders who can refine this kind of talisman. After choosing his own talisman, Huo Fu suddenly put his eyes on the water attribute Rune and said curiously, "eh, this talisman is of water attribute. We monks without water attribute seem to have only master cailiuying." When Huo crazy said this, the crowd nodded: "yes, we don''t practice the martial arts of fruit water attribute. The leader''s skill is metal, and the water attribute is useless for us. It seems that it can only be used by master CAI." "Oh, I see. The fourth Rune was bought for master CAI. He was worried about something hidden between our brothers, so he took it out to see who could use it." Rather laugh. Liu Fei''s face sank, thinking how this Ning Huan should be smart when he is stupid, but smart when he should be stupid? What a strange guy. "Well, yes, but you can use it if you want to..." Liu Fei said. "No, we don''t," he said Ning chuckled and said, "although you and master CAI are in a better situation now, master Cai is not something that ordinary people can get. You can''t relax." "It''s old four. Qinghua is infatuated with master CAI. You should be careful." Martin reminded him, and then said, "but then again, if you can get master Cai, you will be able to walk sideways in the heavenly spirit hall. It is estimated that it will become a good story in the future." Liu Fei was too lazy to explain to them, and urged him: "you go to practice quickly." Said this sentence then left here, rather Huan after smile way: "old four, you flustered where to go?" "Go to find master Cai!" Martin laughed. Liu Fei went directly to the dead wood elder''s residence. The guard''s disciple saw that it was Liu Fei, but he even gave up the report and let Liu Fei go directly. Liu Fei felt very embarrassed, but he went straight to the practice room of the dead wood elder. Standing outside, Liu Fei didn''t go in directly. After all, the dead wood elder is in seclusion. If something happens, he will make a big mistake. But Liu Fei is also very clear, since the medicine crazy and the dead wood elder are in charge of this competition event, they don''t even have time to practice martial arts. It''s precisely because of this that Liu Fei broke in recklessly."Liu Fei?" A disciple standing at the door saw Liu Fei, his eyes shining with excitement. Liu Fei chuckled faintly, thinking that he must have asked himself how to deal with taishu elder martial brother. But when the disciple opened his mouth, he said, "elder martial brother Liu, can''t you tell us how we got together with master Cai?" Liu Fei was slightly stunned and waved his hand directly: "don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with master CAI. Although master Cai is very good, I still don''t have what you think. By the way, is the elder deadwood in there?" "Yes, in it." The disciple was slightly stunned for a moment. Is there a man who is not interested in master Cai? "Liu Fei, come in." The voice of elder withered wood came from inside. Liu Fei''s figure flashed and Shua went into the room. The elder withered wood looked at him with a smile and said, "you are really reckless. My disciples are also spoiled by me, and they don''t even know to announce it." Liu Fei laughs and thinks that you are too tolerant? Then he said to the dead wood elder, "is there a sutra Pavilion in our college?" "Well. There is such a place. Why, do you want to go in and have a look? You need to get the top three places in the annual martial arts meeting of the college before you can be qualified to enter. The martial arts in that place are very precious, and if you don''t have enough practice, it will be bad for you. " Said the elder Deadwood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 "Elder, can you accommodate me Liu Fei sat down beside the dead wood elder and said. The withered wood elder''s eyes moved slightly and said, "why, do you have anything you want to learn? If you don''t dislike it, I''ll give you some martial arts here. I may give you some advice here. But if you want to enter the Sutra Pavilion, it''s impossible. I''m a man of principle. " Liu Fei said with a smile: "yes, it is the boy''s blessing to ask the dead wood elder. If the elder can teach me some experience, I will really save a few years of practice time. However, elder, I want to practice an array chart. I''m afraid there is no good book, and it''s hard to achieve anything. " Elder withered wood was slightly surprised to see Liu Fei. He said in disbelief, "your cultivation is improving so fast. Why do you stop to be an array mage? Can''t you do it after you reach a certain boundary? Liu Fei, don''t be too ambitious. I advise you to put away these useless thoughts, so as not to achieve nothing in the end. " "But elder, if you want to be a really powerful monk, you should at least have some achievements in the cultivation of array chart, alchemy and weapon. Besides, there is the talisman, which should be of great benefit to many friars." Liu Fei said lightly. Elder deadwood was surprised. The boy''s appetite is not small. You know, as long as a monk can complete any of his master level achievements, it is very rare. At that time, he will not only be respected by tens of thousands of people, but also may be appreciated by the senior level of the white wood clan. However, although there are many people who have made real efforts in this respect, there are very few people who have achieved great success, mainly because it is too difficult. Although Liu Fei is now a little famous and a gifted monk, he may not make progress after his energy is dispersed. Of course, elder deadwood doesn''t believe Liu Fei very much, but what he thinks is actually good for Liu Fei, not alarmist. Moreover, as the host of this competition, Liu Fei has found him a great face. He has a good feeling for Liu Fei, so he doesn''t want to let Liu Fei delay himself. Liu Fei also understood the meaning of the dead wood elder, but Liu Fei didn''t choose an auxiliary career only for the sake of making a living. He wanted to make some achievements in this respect, and it was related to whether he could return to the land of war god. A monk who wants to go to a higher level is not completely controlled by his accomplishments. Elder withered Wood said, "no, Liu Fei, if it''s normal time, I can still consider your request. But now it''s a very serious period. You can see the people in the Jianling Academy. It''s very difficult to get around. So you should be well prepared. Although the time has been cut off a little in the past few days, our Tianling academy is also in order to deal with the Jianling Academy Each disciple has three high-quality elixirs of five grades after the blood is saved. If you take it, you may be able to directly reach a higher level of cultivation. " Withered wood elder is still chattering, Liu Fei suddenly raised his head, his eyes moved and said: "elder, I really don''t need the elixir." "What? You don''t have to. What do you mean? You''re too conceited? " Elder withered Wood said with a smile that although Liu Fei is younger and this cultivation is a wizard, it''s a five grade elixir. Even an elder like him can''t take it casually. Liu Fei didn''t want it? Are you kidding? Even if the little masters of Baimu nationality come, they can''t do without these high-quality elixirs. "I''m not going to the martial arts convention." Liu Fei said lightly. This directly let the dead wood elder stunned, he looked at Liu Fei with a look of shock in his eyes. Not going to the martial arts convention? How could that be possible? He is famous now, and he is the strong one who defeated Lao Dao, so he didn''t attend? Liu Fei''s eyes are firm and his heart is natural. The influence of this martial arts meeting is also discussed. But Liu Fei is no longer the original Liu Fei. He knows that if a person shows his own strength too much, he will only bring endless disasters to himself. So Liu Fei felt that his current fame was a little bit problematic, but he had no way out. However, Liu Fei was still not interested in martial arts meetings. "Liu Fei, this matter is not for you to decide, even for me." The dead wood elder said, suddenly stood up and walked around the room, looking very anxious. In this contest, Liu Fei was among them. If Liu Fei suddenly said that he would not take part in the contest, how likely would the Lingyuan win that day? It''s said that Jianling academy doesn''t spare any effort to cultivate this class of students, and all kinds of magic talismans are given to them with no parsimony, which can even be said to be blood cost. Just rely on the other party''s aggressive coming here to make trouble, they have made sufficient preparations this time. If Liu Fei quits now, he will not insult himself. After losing, he can only make people in Jianling academy laugh at him. Elder withered wood waved his hand and said, "no, Liu Fei, you are a student of Tianling Academy. Your actions represent the Tianling Academy. It is not up to you to decide whether you will participate in the martial arts meeting or not." Liu Fei said faintly, "but if I don''t want to participate, and I don''t have the mind to stand on it, I can''t play what kind of strength." Liu Fei looked at the dead wood elder, and it was obvious that the latter was shocked by his words. Is he threatening himself? You can''t do your best even if you participate? Elder Kuki is really going to be angry this time. If ordinary students were in front of him, he would have been furious. However, he seemed to know Liu Fei''s character. After a little thinking, he could only sigh and say, "well, Liu Fei, if you promise to attend the martial arts meeting, I can give you a special case to let you study in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and you can choose How about choosing an array map made by a master of array diagram as the cultivation skill? "Liu Fei shook his head and said, "I said that I would not take part in the duel. The elder doesn''t have to waste his breath. As for me, I want to enter the Sutra Pavilion for another purpose." What else? What the hell is Liu Fei doing? In front of the dead wood elder, he said that he had a purpose. He immediately aroused his curiosity and asked, "what purpose do you have?" Then he sat down on the seat. What''s more, he has planned that no matter what kind of purpose Liu Fei has, he will never accept him again. He must take part in the contest this time. Liu Fei said faintly: "it''s about the evil dragon king." Hearing Liu Fei say so calmly, the elder of withered wood can''t sit still. He stares at Liu Fei in shock. His eyes change instantly, as if he are looking at a freak: "what do you say? About the Dragon King? Don''t talk nonsense. The evil dragon king has been killed by the Dean www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 "Yes, but about the evil dragon tower, even the current Dean, I think there are many places I don''t know, and I think the Tianling academy is more concerned about the evil dragon." Liu Fei raised his head and looked at the dead wood elder. Elder withered wood is sweating. This guy is actually negotiating with himself. It seems that his purpose is really disturbing. Moreover, compared with this fight, it is obvious that the evil dragon king is more worthy of attention. Even in the eyes of many elders, that fight is just a small thing. But the story about the evil dragon king is different, because it was a monster killed by the first president with great efforts and great fame, so many elders paid special attention to this matter. Elder withered wood''s eyes moved slightly and thought, "if I can get the information from the evil dragon king this time, even if the fight is not smooth this time, my position will not be threatened. Even because of the important matter of the evil dragon king, I may be used by the Academy. In this way, I will compromise with this boy." Thinking in his heart, the withered wood elder''s expression didn''t show up. He said quietly, "how did you know about the evil dragon, a little monk who just stepped into the earth Dan realm? How much do you convince me? " "Elder, you don''t have to say that. If you''re not interested in this, you won''t ask me. To tell you the truth, when I was on a mission last time, I was secretly plotted by Lao Dao and fell into a cave, where the information of the evil dragon king was hidden. " Liu Fei said truthfully. The withered wood elder''s eyes stare, this matter, he also really does not understand. And I''m afraid only Liu Fei himself knows about the situation there. After all, no one else has ever gone in. It is said that there is a layer of prohibition there, and monks can''t fly at all. It is not impossible to hear about the evil dragon king in such a strange place. "Is that true?" The elder of withered wood stares at Liu Fei with both eyes, and confirms it carefully. "It''s true. I won''t talk about this kind of thing. After all, it''s related to my reputation in the future." Liu Fei said with a faint smile. But the withered wood elder frowned: "do you still care about your own reputation? Now you''re so famous that you''re almost what you say Liu Fei laughed. The dead wood elder also laughed, what he said was not to despise Liu Fei, but to believe him. Withered wood thought, it seems that Liu Fei didn''t cheat me. In this way, this boy has become my lucky general. In the past, I was not in the eyes of his old master. Hehe, it seems that this time I can be proud of myself. What is a small number of Sutra pavilion? It''s not difficult for me to deal with such a small matter. What''s more, I''m dealing with all the chores in Tianling courtyard. The more he thought about it, the happier he was. Then he took out a white jade like sign and said, "this is my ID card. As long as you use it, you can go in and out of the Sutra Pavilion at will. As for the books inside, you need contribution points to exchange. Fortunately, there are enough contribution points in my ID card, so you can use them with confidence." Liu Fei results that jade quality identity, and then a smile: "thank you very much!" Then the figure disappeared, and the dead wood elder laughed at the place where he disappeared. When Liu Fei came to the Sutra Pavilion, an old man looked at him strangely, thinking that he had never seen such a boy in the tianlingyuan? And even if it is a rising star in Tianling academy, it is not the time for the college to open the Sutra Pavilion. Most of the things inside are extremely precious, which is not beneficial to ordinary people. Therefore, the control over the Sutra Pavilion is extremely strict. "Take it." Without saying a word, Liu Fei directly threw the ID card of the dead wood elder. The old man was surprised when he saw it. He looked at Liu Fei in surprise and opened the door for him. As Liu Fei stepped in, the door behind him was closed again. Indeed, there are many precious books in the treasure house. Liu Fei glanced at them, and there were many, at least thousands of them. "There are more than 5000 students'' contributions in this ID card. Although the old man told him not to spend more than 1000 yuan, otherwise it would be meaningless for him, but Liu Fei didn''t care so much. With his super powerful memory function of Yi Tian Lu, Liu Fei could record those contents in his mind even if he didn''t study these books Just transfer it out. " Liu Fei thought, and then shuttled among these books, a large number of books gave him a lot of choices. Liu Fei can also find the formula of array diagram refining. When he comes to that area, it is all about the cultivation of array diagram. Liu Fei spent more than 100 contributions to take out the books of refining the array diagram. As the jade ID card flashed, blue lights appeared in front of him. Liu Fei could see clearly that it was a rare jade Tong Jian, like a bamboo book, but the material was made of rare crystal jade. The above text is hidden in it, only through the divine sense can be scanned out. After Liu Fei got it, he directly operated the force against heaven, and with the help of Yi Tianlu, he quickly read the contents. With lines of text flying into his eyes, Liu Fei has been too lazy to understand what they mean, directly printed into his mind. This is probably a book recording how to make a matrix, which is equivalent to the number of basic beginners and. However, there are different cultivation of array diagrams. If you want to improve your skills of refining array diagrams, you can only complete them by refining them. Once you have made more arrays, you can advance. Of course, there is also a failure rate in the general production of arrays. Only after success can they be advanced.However, it is not easy to achieve a success rate of more than 90%. This kind of thing can only be achieved through practice. Unless it is a natural genius and has a great place in this respect, it can only be achieved through one''s own efforts step by step. After reaching a certain level, you can become an array master respected by everyone, and his status will rise rapidly. Of course, Liu Fei didn''t go for the generous treatment. When he was studying the array diagram books, he also sat down with no distractions. At the beginning, he only practiced the low-level array diagram method. He only spent a few contribution points to exchange a secret map script. It''s just that this kind of secret script has little effect. It is estimated that it can also be bought on the market or in the black market. The contribution of these ten points is not much, but it is also spent. After all, it belongs to the dead wood elder. Since he gave the identity card to Liu Fei, it shows that Liu Fei has no problem spending all the contributions in it, so Liu Fei is not polite to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 "This is the Yiyang array, which can be made after practicing for more than two days..." Liu Fei took a look at the contents and began to practice according to the contents. Liu Fei is still confident. After all, his talent is much better than others, and he has worked hard and has many years of combat experience. Liu Fei is not the original Liu Fei. Practicing according to the spirit determination in the array diagram, Liu Fei understood it very quickly. His fingers had already moved. A yellow light began to turn on his fingers. Making the array map is not faster than the speed. As long as you slow down and have patience, you can make it, as long as you keep your true Qi sufficient. As for the true Qi, if the true Qi is too little, it is likely to fail, and the gain will not be worth the loss. Of course, Liu can make hundreds of simple pictures with his own strength. What''s more, it is also linked to the cultivation of mind and spirit. Liu Fei''s cultivation of mind and spirit is also growing and his mental strength is relatively strong. At that time, Liu Fei felt it when he made it with Bai Muyun. At that time, Bai Muyun was almost tired, and Liu Fei seemed to have done nothing, which also made Liu Fei more confident in himself, and he had a unique advantage in this respect. Generally speaking, Liu Fei feels that he still has a very big development prospect in this respect. With the condensation of the yellow light, Liu Fei''s fingers move, and the array has been refined. Although it''s just a simple array, it''s made by yourself after all. This kind of thing is just like your own flesh and bones. Although it''s not powerful, it still looks pretty good. Moreover, after studying the books on refining array maps, Liu Fei gradually realized that, no matter how to refine array maps or refine alchemy, besides huge true Qi, it also needs mental strength, which is the so-called spiritual cultivation. When it comes to mind cultivation, we have to say that it is very powerful. If there was no Yanluo''s instruction at that time, Liu Fei did not know the power of this thing. As for the cultivation of mind and spirit, not only Yan Luo and Liu Fei know, but also some other people are gradually groping out in the process of refining the array diagram, and this kind of thing is the key to judge a matrix mage or alchemist. It is also to judge the quality of the array and the elixir. As long as the array mage reaches a certain level, you can see the effect of his array map. However, if you want to get the concrete effect, you can only use the crystal to activate the array and see its specific power. Many master''s array maps may not be as strong as those made by the same level of array mages, and even the effect is even worse. However, the price of the array charts made by them is extremely high. This is because of their fame and quality. Most of the arrays refined by those masters are bought by the strong, and many of them are used when fighting for their lives. A little error of strength and weakness may affect the victory or defeat. Therefore, everyone is willing to use the arrays refined by famous masters. After all, the quality is guaranteed, while those refined by unknown people are not so good. Liu Fei is just a novice array mage now, and even his mental cultivation is not high, but he is very diligent, or it has become a habit of Liu Fei. Seeing that nearly 100 Simple Yiyang array maps have been refined, Liu Fei''s face shows a smile. He thought to himself: "now I feel that I can control the process of refining the array, even if I can make it with my eyes closed." Of course, what he said was just the map he had just refined. Then Liu Fei suddenly thought that it would take at least two days to refine hundreds of such arrays as mentioned in the book, but now only two hours have passed, which is ten times faster than ordinary people or those gifted guys! Is it because of Yi Tianlu? Liu Fei thought in his heart that the influence of the book of changes on talent was real, so he would practice faster now. Liu Fei is not sure, but he believes that there must be some masters, or talents in this field, who can break through the limitations mentioned in the book. Liu Fei believes that his future will be more and more bright if he goes on like this. Seeing that he was so successful in refining the battle chart, Liu Fei decided to start to practice the next array chart, step by step. I''ve made up my mind. It''ll be the martial arts meeting 15 days later. At this time, I can close down in the Sutra Pavilion. Anyway, no one will come here. Moreover, everyone''s energy is on the way to meet the competition. No one will notice himself. Moreover, he has provided many gang leaders to Huo crazy, and Liu Fei thinks that he has been interesting enough. With a deep heart, Liu Fei chose a more difficult array. Of course, this is only for the novice Liu Fei, a relatively difficult array. "This kind of golden array." Liu Fei said, staring at the jade Tong Jian, and remembering all the above records in his heart. Because of Yi Tianlu, Liu Fei''s memory is like a printed book. He really remembers it. Moreover, this kind of mental cultivation method recorded in the heart, and then used it to comprehend, is simply twice the result with half the effort, or even better than directly looking at it. Taking a breath gently, Liu Fei has begun to refine the golden awn array, and it seems that the refined array is top-grade. I can''t help but think that I still have some talent in this respect. I think Liu Fei becomes more diligent and continues to refine.Perhaps, under his own tireless cultivation, maybe his cultivation can break through. Liu Fei thought secretly in his heart that this kind of thing of killing two birds with one stone is very worthwhile. And Liu Fei in the refining process of constant acceleration, has been repeating this action, so that his technique is more and more skilled, although the front more brain power, but also gradually become more relaxed. Speeding up refining is indeed a good way to improve one''s cultivation. There is no one else in the treasure house, only Liu Fei. He doesn''t have to worry about being disturbed. However, what is more depressing is that it still needs to consume contributions to enter the Sutra Pavilion, and contribution points are deducted every three hours. Many people almost choose good books, write them down and leave, and dare not waste time here. But Liu Fei doesn''t care. He likes this kind of environment. He practices here, and he can practice whenever he wants. I don''t know how long ago, Liu Fei gradually felt a little tired. He stopped and looked up. He saw that there were hundreds of arrays in front of him. Moreover, this array was refined in two hours. Liu Fei was a little surprised. His talent was too powerful. What''s more, there was a thick support of true Qi. Now Liu Fei''s true Qi can be said to be direct Tiandan realm, even I feel like a freak! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 It is said in books that ordinary people who can refine hundreds of array maps have no real Qi and mental strength. Moreover, those monks who are more gifted can persist in refining hundreds of array maps in two days. However, Liu Fei has been making more than 200 arrays for four hours in a row, and his true Qi and mental strength have not felt any attenuation. Isn''t that amazing? Is my mind cultivation growing again? Even Liu Fei didn''t notice this growth. Although I can''t figure out why, this is the answer that can be explained at present. Simply Liu Fei also no longer want to think about how much his body has reached. He still knows in his mind what degree he has reached, and he still perseveres in refining. Moreover, after going out of the pass, you can consult the dead wood or the medicine crazy elder. After all, these two old guys have already accomplished so much. They know more than themselves. Maybe they can see how far their mind cultivation has come. Moreover, Liu Fei inquired from the panel of the system that he had several more skill options, including alchemy, weapon refining, and array magic. The former two had no obvious increase, while the latter had been fully experienced and upgraded by one level from entry level to primary level. In other words, I can say that I am a junior array mage now. Liu Fei is a little surprised. If he let others know that he has this speed of cultivation, he must be envious. But how can he feel uneasy when this kind of thing falls on him? Liu Fei depressed thought, in the heart is considering whether can produce what negative influence? Don''t you know that your mental strength is not enough. How can you do if you suddenly die or get possessed? After all, there is little experience in this area. However, Liu Fei carefully checked himself. At last, he almost thought that this might be after the fusion of Jinlong blood essence. The blood essence of five claw Golden Dragon brother was so powerful! Liu Fei has begun to think about what kind of existence he was before. It''s just that Liu Fei can''t be sure whether it''s true or not. He can only try it out. Giving up the use of the force against the sky, Liu Fei began to refine according to the method of refining the array diagram. With the dancing of his fingers, a yellow light flickered. Liu Fei came step by step. At the beginning, Liu Fei did not feel anything, but as he accelerated his movements, he felt the strain in an instant. It was as if the fingers of refining the array diagram didn''t listen to his command, and it was more and more difficult to refine the array diagram. Liu Fei had to spend a lot of thought to refine the exquisite array diagram. The fatigue brought by this practice instantly made Liu Fei feel the gap. Shit! Liu Fei frowned slightly, thinking that it was really related to the force against the sky. In a flash, Liu Fei felt that his power against the sky seemed to have more hidden power, waiting for him to find out. He gradually realized that the rapid growth of his cultivation was closely related to the force against heaven, and even affected his mind cultivation. It''s easier for Liu Fei to refine the array chart. However, Liu Fei is not too excited. After all, if this kind of thing is too ostentatious, he will know it. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he will still talk about it carefully to others. Liu thought that he could make a ring like this. Then he continued to practice, maybe in this short half a month, there might be another breakthrough. Liu Fei thought in his mind, and then began to buy a large number of refining materials with the identity card of the dead wood elder. With Liu Fei''s crazy collection, refining materials in the college will be out of stock. Then Liu Fei began his longest closed door practice. With the passage of time, the martial arts meeting is about to begin, and the students are discussing where Liu Fei has gone these days? And there is another amazing news, that is, the elder withered wood who presided over the martial arts meeting has disappeared for a long time, leaving all the things to the medicine crazy elder to deal with. Drug maniac is also a helpless face, where can he busy come over alone, but the withered wood elder quit, he also has a way, can''t let the people of Jianling academy see jokes? The colorful firefly took the initiative to find the medicine crazy elder and asked, "master, how is this going on?" Strange things these days also caught her attention. However, the disappearance of Liu Fei and elder withered wood at the same time has caused a lot of associations, but how can''t you figure out what these two people will do together? I can''t think through it. I just don''t want to think about it. The medicine maniac says directly: "firefly, what you just asked is Liu Fei missing how to return a responsibility?" "Master, how old are you? How old are you? How old are you like those young people?" she said The elder of the medicine maniac smiles. The key is that he is sure whether there is anything between Liu Fei and his precious disciple. Just now he just tried to find out. Even if there is no great development between them, he still has some signs. He laughs and says, "ha ha, OK, master, I don''t want to ask any more. I just guess that Liu Fei is a sensation in our heavenly spirit courtyard I think elder withered wood may have regarded him as the trump card of our heavenly spirit academy, and he went out to train alone. Maybe after he came back, his cultivation has improved a lot! " "Is it?" "But the elder of withered wood, I''m afraid, doesn''t have such great ability. I have practiced under his name before, and he instructed me...""Ha ha, firefly, you''re really right. That old guy, I told him more than once that there was something wrong with the way he taught his students, but he just refused to listen to it. Finally, no one wanted to find him..." Speaking of this, in Yinger''s curious eyes, the drug addict didn''t continue to speak. This kind of words is just a joke. It can''t be said much and can''t be spread out. Otherwise, it will be introduced into the ears of the elder withered wood. With his careful eye, he will surely come to find the trouble of the drug addict. At that time, the drug maniac will surely be followed by a large number of miraculous elixirs. Time flies. Fifteen days later, Liu Fei has already left the customs. Now Liu Fei''s array magic has reached the advanced level by three levels. If the elders knew that, they would faint their anger, and it would take decades for them to achieve the results, which only let him finish in such a short time. People are more popular than dead people. It''s hard for anyone to feel better. Not only that, Liu Fei also found that when refining the array chart, it was also of great help to his own cultivation. Moreover, the cultivation of mind and spirit has improved a lot. Just from this point of view, the magical effect of mind and spirit cultivation has begun to bloom. The power of mind and spirit cultivation can only be realized after using it. In addition, the force against heaven has also increased slightly. Although it is not very obvious, Liu Fei can feel that his cultivation, the power against heaven, the cultivation of mind and spirit, and that array of magic arts can complement each other. And although the recovery of mind and spirit cultivation is relatively slow, it has nothing to do with Liu Feilai, because the force against heaven can help it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 With Liu Fei''s progress, he may soon be a world-famous master of array. However, Liu Fei was not very interested in these things. When he walked out of the door, Liu Fei looked up at the green wood mountain. He thought that he had not seen much of the scenery of tianlingyuan, so he flew into the air. Looking down from the sky, the scenery of tianlingyuan can be described as magnificent. With Liu Fei''s figure moving in the air, suddenly a pair of God''s eyes containing the force against the sky moved slightly, and saw a scene of amazing things below. In a secluded forest, a female student was being forced to retreat by a male student. A girl accidentally bumped into a thick tree trunk, and the male student directly jumped on it. "How could this happen?" Liu Fei smiles in his heart. In tianlingyuan this place, he seldom sees moral corruption. Liu Fei felt interesting. He could see that the female student was forced. He looked at the male student with disdain. He turned and flew to the bottom. But when he approached the ground, he suddenly found that the male student was an acquaintance, Zhou Heng of Jianling academy! In this way, Liu Fei is more sure that he must manage this matter! Damn it, I think I''m elegant. I didn''t expect to do such a thing. It''s still in the territory of Tianling Academy. The people in Jianling academy are too arrogant. Brush once, Liu Fei fell directly on the opposite side of Zhou Heng, did not cover up himself at all. "Liu Fei!" Seeing Liu Fei''s first glance, Zhou Heng couldn''t help exclaiming. After all, this is the Tianling courtyard, not the Jianling Academy. If in the Jianling academy, except for some female students with background, Zhou Heng dare not move them, but other female students do not care at all. Even if others see them, he can hide away. Obviously, the forced girl also saw Liu Fei, and her eyes suddenly showed a ray of hope: "elder martial brother Liu, help me quickly. I and xiaoruyu are friends!" The girl said flustered, after all, Zhou Heng is a terrible person, and Liu Fei is not related to her, and may not be able to offend such a terrible person in order to help her. This sentence and xiaoruyu are friends, directly let Liu Fei wake up. Liu Fei, the friend of his precious disciple, thought that he should take good care of this matter today. Even if Zhou Heng is bold and arrogant this year, he still dares not to mess with Liu Fei here. What''s more, he is still caught by Liu Fei. We met Zhou Heng, but we didn''t expect to see him here As he walked slowly, Zhou Heng immediately let go of the girl and walked toward Liu Fei for two steps. His face was full of false smile: "ha ha, it turns out that it''s Liu Fei brother. You also have elegant interest to come here." "Nothing. I just saw something interesting and came here." Liu Fei said, glancing at the girl, the snow-white fragrant shoulder has been exposed. It has to be said that the girl''s beauty is worth affirming. After all, Liu Fei can pass Liu Fei''s pass. It''s easy to be defiled by Zhou Heng at this critical moment. After the girl quickly tightened her clothes, she suddenly heard the conversation between two people, and her eyes were staring. Some of them couldn''t believe it. They sounded like familiar friends. Are they good friends? The girl suddenly felt a bit confused. After all, these two people are the best in the two colleges. It''s not impossible to have a certain intersection and become friends. In the end, how can you care about your little girl? The girl thought indignantly that maybe Liu Fei came here not to save her, but to bully her with Zhou Heng. If so, the consequences would be unimaginable, and now she has the idea of suicide. However, Liu Fei''s next words let the girl''s nervous tension suddenly relax. But listening to Liu Fei''s smile, he suddenly snorted: "Zhou Heng, how dare you! How dare you want indecent female students in our Tianling academy The sudden change of look made the girl feel warm in her heart. Her tired body leaned directly on the tree trunk, and her hanging heart was also put down. Fortunately, Liu Fei is not Zhou Heng''s clothes and beasts. Zhou Heng''s face was gloomy in an instant. He no longer went to see the girl. He glared at Liu Fei and said, "you and I are both smart people. I said frankly, how do you want to solve today''s affairs? As long as you don''t go too far, I can agree with you if you put forward any conditions." "Wait a minute." Liu Fei interrupted him suddenly, and then said, "Mr. Zhou, you seem to be mistaken. I am a smart man. But you don''t look like a smart man. You can only be regarded as a brute. Are there any intelligent animals?" Finally, I asked the girl. The girl had already been oppressed by these two powerful gas fields and dared not speak. Hearing Liu Fei''s voice, she suddenly asked her questions and nodded immediately. However, she felt Zhou Heng''s murderous gaze and shrank her head. Zhou Heng took a deep breath, and his face turned blue. It seemed that Liu Fei was very angry. This should be the most insulting sentence he had ever heard in his life. He has never dared to speak to him like this before. "If you want to die, just say it!" Zhou Heng cried out in anger.However, Liu Fei was indifferent to smile, to: "ha ha, I really want to die, but you, against me, do not have that ability." In an instant, Zhou Heng''s momentum soared. The girl, like a frightened white rabbit, tried to move back, but she forgot that the huge trunk behind her blocked her retreat. She was frightened by Zhou Heng''s powerful force. If Zhou Heng wanted to fight her, his life and death would be just an instant. The girl''s heart was frightened. With a brush, Zhou Heng had already made a move, and his speed was extremely fast. A sword was pierced, mixed with the sound of breaking the sky. The sharp light was shining on the edge of the sword. Only this kind of person with profound cultivation can make his strength play such a cold breath. Liu Fei narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the other side and said, "what a wonderful sword technique, I can''t understand it." Zhou Heng lenglengleng said: "how can you understand my martial arts from the point of view of the rubbish who just stepped into the earth''s Dan realm!" Chi Chi, the sword was actually rubbing Liu Fei''s shoulder. He saw that Liu Fei stepped on the wind and quickly avoided his attack. Zhou Heng was slightly stunned for a moment. In a moment, the sword edge turned and pressed Liu Fei away. But is Liu Fei''s speed a joke? Just when Zhou Heng''s sword edge was about to cut through Liu Fei''s body, his body moved cleverly again, and almost lightly avoided Zhou Heng''s long sword. At the same time, Liu Fei also took the opportunity to smile at Zhou Heng and said: "brother Zhou, you may be mistaken. I said that I don''t understand your sword technique because I stand in a human perspective, and I really don''t understand how animal swordsmanship is used. It''s not good. Fortunately, it''s not very powerful. I can avoid it. Brother Zhou, don''t get me wrong." Then he said to the girl, "stay away from me. You can''t understand the animal''s sword." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 The girl nodded in a daze, then turned and walked towards the distance. That week Heng has been angry the whole face is about to explode, red face toward Liu Fei crazy attack. Liu Fei slowly sacrificed his Taiji Qinghong sword. With a wave of his hand, the time of Taiji Qinghong sword soared, and a sword light of more than three feet was emitted. Liu Fei gently held it in his hand and easily resisted Zhou Heng''s attack. That week, Evergrande was not ashamed to say: "hum, you will be a worthy opponent at that time. However, the cultivation of erchongtian in the earth''s Dan territory is really too low. Compared with me, you are still far behind." After Zhou Heng finished, the true Qi in his body was immediately infused into the long sword, and the sword was soaring. Liu Fei knew that the boy had already taken out his real strength. He took the lead and waved his sword. A white light suddenly crossed him and killed him in the direction of Zhou henglenglie. However, Zhou Heng did not show any panic. He believed that his accomplishments were several levels higher than Liu Fei. There was no problem in taking over Liu Fei. Moreover, he could take the opportunity to let Liu Fei know his real strength. With a bang, Liu Fei''s true Qi began to burst out. It was at this time that Zhou hengcai was shocked to find that although Liu Fei''s cultivation was only the double heaven of the earth''s Dan realm, his strength and his vigorous and surging true Qi actually surpassed his cultivation. What''s more, the killing intention surging from Liu Fei made him feel that this kind of person is terrible, just like facing a war maniac who regards life as a grass root. In that extreme to the white light of the sword, Zhou Heng suddenly seemed a little confused. But a bite of teeth, directly to Liu Fei hard touch and go. Boom, energy riots, surging, surrounding trees, flowers and plants in an instant, a strong wave visible to the naked eye is rapidly spreading around. The girl has looked silly beside her. The fight between the two strong men made her feel short of breath. How miserable would she die if she faced any one? At the same time, she did not forget what Liu Feigang just said. Her figure kept moving and retreated towards the rear. Zhou Heng, in the energy of the uprising, directly fixed his eyes on Liu Fei''s dark gold shining gold owl clothes, thinking that this was Liu Fei''s defense mentioned in their spy intelligence? At the same time, Zhou Heng found that Liu Fei''s Gold Owl clothing is just a magic weapon, and there is also a mysterious force that really affects the outbreak of such a strong defense force. Although in the game against Liu Fei, Zhou Heng felt very difficult, but he did not care, he knew that he had tested the strength of Liu Fei. Liu Fei''s eyes moved, and he put Zhou Heng''s instant change into his eyes. He thought, this boy is clearly testing my strength. I''m afraid they have already been prepared. It is estimated that when I became famous in Tianling academy, they had already started to collect information about me. However, Liu Fei doesn''t care at all, because even if they collect intelligence, they know that it is only Liu Fei''s power on the surface, and he has more martial arts and magic weapons that these people don''t know. Bang, taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Fei has already got the upper hand, but even so, the strength of both sides is not very big, so it is very difficult to win directly. One move will hurt Zhou Heng, and the latter step back. The girl has no idea how to describe her own mood. After all, there is such a big gap between the two, but Liu Fei can beat Zhou Heng Injury, this is something he never thought about. This week Heng''s accomplishments are more powerful than that old Dao! Zhou Heng took a step back, steadied himself, and said, "Liu Fei, hum, your strength is good. You can compete with me. It''s meaningless to fight any more. It''s better to wait until tomorrow''s contest and we''ll have a fight again." Liu Fei didn''t want to fight him. When the time came, he went to the elder of Tianling hall and revealed Zhou Heng''s animal style to them. However, those elders went to deal with it. However, Zhou Heng''s words remind Liu Fei that it is obvious that this boy is expected to fight with Huo crazy. If the fight is divided according to the strength, he has a great chance to fight against Huo. Liu Fei feels that his real Qi is very strong. Even if he has 50% of his real Qi bonus, he is no different from this guy. It is estimated that he used a lot of spiritual elixirs to practice before. However, he has the power to threaten Huo crazy. Both of them are masters. If they fight, it is difficult to tell the winner or loser, and then they will be compared It''s the quality of the individual. This week, the constant quality means vicious and cruel. Maybe Huo crazy can''t prevent him, and he will suffer a great loss. Liu Fei thought that it would be better to take advantage of this opportunity to consume some of his vitality, which would make it easier for Huo crazy to fight him. Thinking of this, Liu Fei didn''t think about it. He slowly raised the Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand. Suddenly, the sunlight soared, and the whole forest was covered by the glow. Although it looked beautiful, it was full of a cold breath. Liu Fei''s momentum is rising in an instant, as if to break through the sky. The female student suddenly felt that the situation was not good. She looked back and found that many students had gathered here. Someone exclaimed in surprise: "eh, isn''t this senior brother Liu Fei and senior brother Zhou Heng? How did they fight? ""It''s more than just fighting. You can see their momentum. It seems that they are going to fight for life and death." Someone called. Zhou Heng''s face changed. I didn''t expect so many people gathered around at this moment. If what he did today spread out, I don''t know how many troubles will come to me in the future. Although what kind of person he is has been passed on in private among these students, if it is really announced publicly, it will be another matter. Many high-level people will not sit idly by. In particular, taishu elder should take into account the appearance of his Jianling Academy. Maybe he will just leave the Jianling academy when he is angry. Thinking of this, Zhou Heng suddenly felt a slight tremor in his body. When he saw Liu Fei coldly, he said, "Liu Fei, there is no deep hatred between you and me. Do you have to fight for your life and death?" Liu Fei nodded and said seriously, "yes, I can''t stand your brute style at all. What''s more, I''ll be sorry for my principle if I don''t teach you a good lesson!" In fact, only Liu Fei knew the sound of righteous words. He didn''t want to start with him because of a small matter, and then let the elder settle down. But when I think of the fight between Huo and this guy tomorrow, no matter if it''s Huo crazy or not, there must be players to play against her. At this time, I have to weaken his strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 "A toast is a penalty if you don''t eat or eat!" Zhou Heng was very angry. He had already expressed his idea of seeking peace with Liu Fei. However, Liu Fei didn''t care. Zhou Heng could not bear it. Anyway, he had great confidence in his cultivation. Since Liu Fei dared to challenge him, he would not be afraid. A wave of the sword in the hand makes the sword shining. Liu Fei swam away with him. Although his moves were fierce, he did not kill the other party with a fierce hand, but consumed the other party''s true Qi constantly. After all, it''s not impossible for Liu Fei to kill him, but he''ll be in big trouble. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to weaken his opponent. Tomorrow''s contest, he lost because of lack of real spirit, there will be a good play to see. In this, Liu Fei is also very cautious and can not hurt this guy. If he is injured, the old guy of taishu elder will certainly take this as an excuse to postpone the date of the game. It''s not easy to control the attack strength. It happens that Liu Fei has good mental cultivation. In the process of fighting with him, he can accurately budget how much strength he can play. The scene once seemed very interesting. Liu Fei always makes fierce attacks, but when he approaches Zhou Heng, he suddenly reduces most of his strength. Zhou Heng almost died of anger. He had accumulated a lot of genuine Qi to resist, but he wasted most of his Qi. Now he feels like a dog and is being run around by Liu Fei. The students around him were stunned and exclaimed in surprise: "elder martial brother Liu is so powerful. Look at his footwork, how can he be so light and fast, and his power of controlling sword Qi seems so relaxed and free!" Someone nearby said scornfully, "are you stupid? At the beginning, even Lao Dao couldn''t do anything about elder martial brother Liu. Moreover, over this period of time, Liu''s strength has obviously increased a lot. It should be that his realm has been improved and his strength has naturally become stronger and stronger. " "Yes." Some echoed. "Well, how do you know that senior brother Liu Fei''s strength has been enhanced?" The man asked curiously. "Cough, cough, I''m sorry. We know elder martial brother Liu fairly well, so we can observe the changes of him during this period of time." The man said with pride. All of a sudden, he cast envious eyes around him. This guy is so powerful that he even knows elder martial brother Liu! Even more people think that it would be nice to know Liu Fei if I knew him. But I thought that I had been practicing with Xiao Ruyu. In the future, I could have a good relationship with Xiao Ruyu. Maybe I could get Liu Fei''s appreciation at that time! Everyone thought about it, but they didn''t care what they were fighting for. Now it seems that some people think of it and turn their eyes to the shivering girl. The girl was slightly stunned. Seeing everyone''s inquiring eyes, she knew what they wanted to ask. Although she was forced to be hurt, she volunteered to be together with Zhou Heng in her association with Zhou Heng, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Heng was such a frivolous person. The girl was very upset, but she couldn''t say it. She blinked her eyes wrongly, and her tears flowed down involuntarily. The students who wanted to ask her immediately seemed at a loss. Several people went to coax the girl. But it''s not necessary to know that this kind of thing was not done by a man full of justice like senior brother Liu, So there is only one bully, Zhou Heng. During this period of time, more and more students came here. Originally, those senior students had to practice and had no time to watch. But when they felt the surging fluctuation of the truth, they knew that things were not as simple as they had imagined, so they kept coming here. In the crowd, even the gold group of students also arrived. Of course, the students of Jianling Academy who had already come to Tianling academy to participate in the duel also rushed to the hall. When they found out that it was elder martial brother Zhou Heng and Liu Fei of Tianling academy, they cried out in their hearts that they were in a bad mood, so they went to inform elder taishu in a hurry. After all, this is the tianlingyuan, and the strong dragon is hard to beat the local villains. What''s more, Liu Fei of the Tianling academy is not a bully. Zhou Heng can''t occupy the advantage in any aspect. Fortunately, however, the students of Tianling academy didn''t rush in, which made the people of Jianling academy feel relieved. If they also rushed forward, Zhou Heng would only ask for mercy. But the people in Tianling academy just don''t know what the situation is. They just think it''s a duel between these two people. After all, Liu Fei''s move was obviously lighter than before. However, they didn''t know Liu Fei''s real intention. Even Zhou Heng didn''t understand it. Liu Fei despised himself for not doing his best. "What''s going on? Fourth Huo fan and others exclaimed in surprise. They watched for a while. Although Liu Fei did not gain any advantage or fall behind in Zhou Heng''s match, it involved two colleges after all, which was a big trouble. Huo crazy and others did not want to see Liu Fei make a big deal of it. After all, Liu Fei is a legendary figure in tianlingyuan. His great potential is worth exploring. If there is no accident, he will become the disciple of an elder in a year or two. Huo Fu paid more attention to this matter. He had already planned in his mind. If Liu Fei had any accident, their golden group would not spare any effort to help Liu Fei carry it down. He could not let this genius fall.Liu Fei took the opportunity to laugh at Huo crazy and said: "don''t worry, group leader. I just saw a beast with limbs facing the ground doing mischief in our Tianling courtyard. If we don''t teach him a good lesson, we will not be ruined by this animal." Hearing Liu Fei''s words, Huo crazy and others were slightly stunned, and then asked in doubt, "how is this going on?" Liu Fei didn''t say it clearly, but they generally heard the meaning. It seemed that Liu Fei was always doing something that should not be done in tianlingyuan this week, so Liu Fei would intervene in the management. Looking at Liu Fei, the three did not worry too much, after all, they are very confident about Liu Fei''s strength. Ning Huan said: "in my opinion, let''s not interfere in this matter. The fourth elder has his own style of conduct and will never cause us any trouble for nothing. Now we just have to keep an eye on the people in the Jianling academy and not attack the fourth one." Then his eyes were fixed on the monks of the sword spirit Academy. Martin said with a smile: "this matter Ning Huan said is very reasonable, the fourth don''t care, just look at Zhou Heng, hehe, maybe he and old four fight this fight, tomorrow really yuan is not enough, directly lost." Huo''s eyes suddenly opened, as if he understood something in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 However, Liu Fei seems to have not done his best. He has neither strong attack nor relaxed attack on Zhan zhouheng. It seems that Liu Fei is consuming his Qi in his body. It seems that Liu Fei wants to weaken Zhou Heng thoroughly for tomorrow''s competition. Huo crazy thinks that Liu Fei has paid too much for the gold group, just like a conscientious nanny. Suddenly, a strong pressure appeared, and the elder of withered wood came arrogantly, just like the God of war. When Liu mufei comes to fight fiercely, it''s better for those elders to fight against him, even if they don''t fight with him. "What''s going on?" Withered wood elder dignified say, proud person''s eyes swept, many people by his eyes look back one after another. The elder shouts at the dead wood first! Liu Fei, a disciple of Tianling academy, did nothing to me. If you can''t give me an account of this matter, you should know the consequences! " As soon as the old man''s face was cold, they all said that this guy was still a smart man, but now it seems that he is just a fool. Compared with Liu Fei, he is not as good as Liu Fei. When he said this, he gave him a big palm, and immediately rushed to him. Zhou Heng was pale with fear from the dead wood elder. He didn''t expect that he would attack himself directly. He immediately waved his sword to block him. However, when he heard a bang, his whole body had been knocked out. Liu Fei stops his offensive and looks at Zhou Heng who is beaten out and doesn''t continue to pursue him. Then he looked up at the dead wood elder in the air and said with a smile, "it''s really the time for the elder to come. I really don''t know how to teach him a lesson. If you kill him, others will say that we bully people in Tianling hall. If you don''t beat him, it''s a bit hard to say. It''s a disaster that such scum goes everywhere. Fortunately, elder, you do it, otherwise I don''t know what to do." Elder withered wood smiles. This guy is very good at shirking responsibility. He has no problem taking responsibility. He just can''t explain where he is too clumsy. But this is nothing to the elder withered wood. Last time Liu Fei said something about the evil dragon king, nine out of ten were true, and after getting the news, today''s little matter was not a trouble for the dead wood elder. But at this time, there was a strong pressure. Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the guy who was even more powerful than the dead wood elder. He thought that this guy was powerful, but he would surpass them one day. As soon as taishu elder appeared, he raised his eyebrows and yelled: "deadwood, you are so brave that you dare to attack the students of our Jianling academy!" With the sound of his voice, the powerful force even the dead wood elder wanted to avoid it, but he didn''t retreat. With a big wave of his hand, he suddenly opened the momentum. Too bundle tiny a Leng, thought this withered wood is famous, afraid to cause trouble, today how, want to and oneself bar up? When he came to the dead wood, he looked at each other and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean?" Just now, elder withered wood''s hard Gang Tai Shu''s performance won the unanimous cheers of the Tianling Academy''s students. Yu Guang glanced at those worshiping eyes, and the withered wood elder thought, although taishu is an elder, and his cultivation is higher than me, what can he do with me? I''m sure I won''t give you face today, or how can I set up my dignity in front of these students? What''s more, elder withered wood represents the heaven spirit courtyard. How could he show weakness to the people in the Jianling academy? Just let the dead wood elder some curiosity is, what happened between Liu Fei and Zhou Heng? Why did the two fight? If you don''t ask the two parties, you won''t know why. But from Liu Fei''s words just now, elder withered wood understood something, so he said to elder taishu: "master taishu, as a disciple of Jianling academy, Zhou Heng openly makes trouble in our Tianling courtyard. I will never tolerate this matter. I just gave him a small lesson just now. If it is not for the sake of your face, elder taishu, he will not tolerate it Don''t want to leave here intact today His brows were wrinkled. He was also a man with a head. He knew that his seniority was higher than that of the dead wood, and his cultivation was better than him. Naturally, he could not go too far. After all, the other party represented Tianling Academy. Last time he came, he and Yao Chi gave themselves a face, which made him establish a perfect image among the students of Jianling Academy. If you go too far this time, it is estimated that the consequences will be very serious. But what happened between Liu Fei and Zhou Heng must have a saying. Too much thought in his heart, could it be that Zhou Heng made people jealous of his accomplishments after he came here, and created people secretly? Think of here too bundle of facial expression is not good-looking, a wave of the palm, a cold sword in the hand, in the sun''s light, send out a chilling breath. Kuki felt the anger from taishu, and said, "elder taishu, don''t be angry. Since this happened in our Tianling academy today, we will not shirk our responsibility. We will definitely investigate this matter clearly, so we don''t have to bother elder taishu. If the disciples of tianlingyuan do something that destroys Fengde, we will certainly not let it go!" Dead wood did not say too much. If Liu Fei did something that was not worth studying deeply, they would still let him go. Maybe the wrong person was not Liu Fei at all."Corrupt Fengde? Deadwood, are you saying that our disciples of Jianling academy are corrupting Fengde, or are your disciples corrupting Fengde Too cold to say, although withered wood''s words are talking about their own students, but in fact they are also pointing to the students of Jianling academy, which is just a little better. Due to the sharp sword in Tai Shu''s hands, the students dare not go forward, but Liu Fei comes up without fear at all, and with a look of indifference on his face, he says to Tai Shu: "don''t you want to ask what happened in the end? Well, let me, the client, tell you what your disciples are doing without seeing people... " The words have not finished, that too bundle of eyes immediately stare, a big drink: "go! Boy, it''s your turn to talk here The strong and forceful force suddenly attacked Liu Fei, as if to crush Liu Fei. Huo''s eyes were not good, and he wanted to rush up, but it was too late to see the distance between himself and Liu Fei. So he calmed down and stopped. The elder of withered Wood said by the side, "please be merciful, too With a wave of his hand, he saw a sword coming out of his hand, and the man had already rushed out with it. The students around him were stunned and widened their eyes. Why, should the two elders fight? Those low-level students don''t know the temperament of withered wood, but the senior students understand very well that the dead wood is famous for its selflessness and never protects any student in the college. But what happened today? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 In the face of the Jianling academy, the elder of withered wood even made an appearance for a student. Seeing his action, he seemed to be fighting with the other side. But at this time, taishu elder suddenly chuckled, Shua put away his sword, and then looked at the dead wood and said, "dead wood, it has not been seen for a while. You seem to have changed a lot. You really want to start with me!" Withered wood just reflected how he was today and how he became impulsive. Moreover, it was because a student almost met the elder who was a little higher than himself. And at this time too bundle directly called Zhou Heng over, and then said to him: "today''s things should be said clearly, Zhou Heng, you come to talk about it, what happened in the end?" It''s obvious that he was facing Liu Fei fiercely just now. He didn''t intend to really start. He just wanted to threaten Liu Fei, but he was blocked by the dead wood elder. But Liu Fei still looks at him, too bundle thinks, this kid''s courage is too big, unexpectedly is not afraid of oneself this hall elder. Zhou Heng went through some difficulties. At this time, there were so many students watching here. If he told me what happened, I''m afraid it would have a very bad impact on himself. When he came to taishu, Zhou Heng hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t say anything. He frowned slightly. He could not help thinking that things must be a little bad. This is not the smart Zhou Heng. Some of the elders of taishu hated that iron could not be made into steel. He could not help but roar: "Zhou Heng, what''s going on here? Tell me quickly!" At the same time, I thought, is it hard to come true that Zhou Heng, the man who ruined Fengde, was Zhou Heng? Liu Fei said with a smile not far away: "I thought he was a shameless beast. I didn''t expect that he would feel shy in front of so many people." Tai Shu was angry, pointing to Liu Fei and shouting: "Liu Fei! If you talk more, I''ll kill you As far as I''m concerned, Liu Fei may not be able to pick out his eyebrows if he wants to Liu Fei said that the crowd around almost didn''t explode, but they still put up with it. They wanted to know why the elder was so angry, and how he would deal with it. Small as jade in the crowd silently watching Liu Fei''s back, the heart can not help but pray: "master, you must not have something." To deal with Liu Fei is not an opponent at all. Xiao Ruyu understands it very well. "Arrogant boy!" Taishuleng drank, raised his hand and drew out his sword, but saw the dead wood standing beside him and stopped him: "elder taishu, I''m such a disciple. You''d better not blame him. He doesn''t speak very well. It''s because I''m an elder who has not cultivated well. Forgive him. Let''s talk about the matter. If we don''t make this clear today, it will be a trouble in the future." When he heard the other party say to himself in a low voice, and he didn''t want to deal with Liu Fei, a student, in order to avoid someone saying that he cheated the small and ruined his reputation, so he said, "well, since all the dead trees have pleaded for you personally, I will sell you personal feelings. However, you must give me a satisfactory account of this matter, or you will know the consequences." In the face of too much pressure again and again, Liu Fei easily walked up to him, eyebrows a pick way: "how can be regarded as what satisfied account? Does it not disgrace the reputation of your Jianling academy? Listen to me. Zhou Heng, a disciple of Jianling academy, tricked a girl from Tianling academy into taking her to this remote place for violence. If I didn''t happen to pass by, he would have succeeded. " Too bundle slightly a Leng, and then take a deep breath of airway: "is it? Where is the female student now? " Liu Fei can''t help frowning. It''s a little delicate. After all, it involves the innocence of the female student. In front of so many people, it''s still difficult for her to stand up as a tainted witness. However, to Liu Fei''s surprise, the female student stood up without hesitation and quietly wiped away the tears under her eyes, as if she had made up her mind. Looking at Zhou Heng not far away, she said, "the one who was bullied was me. Just like elder martial brother Liu said, I was cheated by his sweet words and almost bullied..." The girl can''t help sobbing, and the people around her feel sympathy for the girl. Now no one cares about the girl''s innocence. Looking at the pure girl, he can''t help but stare at Zhou Heng. He can''t help but kill him. "Hum! What you said is just one side of the story. Zhou Heng, what''s the matter with you? " Although taishu elder said without changing his face, he was also a little nervous. If this matter was true as Liu Fei said and was announced in the eyes of so many people, the appearance of the Jianling academy would be lost. Moreover, he, the elder, would have a lot of troubles to come to the house even if he was back to the Jianling Academy. Maybe he would be punished by the upper class Punishment. "This..." Zhou Heng''s face looked pale, even his voice was weak. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t know what to say. After all, this was not the Jianling academy he was familiar with, and there were two elders staring at him. For a moment, he couldn''t think of anything to argue with. Although he had many ways to shirk his responsibility, he did not dare to say it easily. He was afraid that he could not stand the scrutiny. Now he only hoped that too many could help him and save him.But seeing Zhou Heng stumbling, his fists were clenched tightly and his veins were bursting. He had already seen that Zhou Heng really dared to do what he wanted! These are good. The famous province of Jianling academy will be ruined by a disciple. Moreover, as an elder of Jianling academy, taishu shouldered a great responsibility. When he returned to Jianling academy, he had to be punished. "Taishu elder, in my opinion, there is nothing wrong with Zhou Heng''s practice. After all, this love affair between men and women can''t be clapped in the palm of one''s hand. Moreover, Zhou Heng is handsome and handsome, and it''s common for many girls to love each other. After a little contact, it''s inevitable that dry wood will encounter fire, and one party can''t bear the excitement, which is understandable Young people''s affairs, just let them solve them by themselves. After all, these things are not what we old guys can solve. " The dead wood said with a smile. Taishu was a little stunned. He was so nervous about this matter that he was racking his brains to think about how to solve it. Unexpectedly, elder withered wood gave such a face, and his words sounded acceptable. After all, it could be explained from many aspects. He was in a hurry for a moment, but he didn''t think of this angle to solve the problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 When the elder withered Wood said this, his heart became more thorough. In this way, it would not affect the reputation of the Jianling Academy. Even their affairs were trivial matters. It can only be said that the feelings between them met with difficulties. Isn''t it just that the big things are turned into small ones and the small ones are turned into small ones? That''s true, deadwood! Too bundle can''t help but cast a grateful look at the dead wood. Meanwhile, elder withered wood is not as rigid as before. When dealing with unexpected problems, he obviously considers more levels, and the city hall gets deeper. Taishu thinks that this boy is at last the elder Cheng. The students below don''t think so. They all know what the matter is. After all, the girls are still crying there. However, we have to say that elder deadwood has no intention to say so. In this way, we can not only avoid a dispute between the two colleges, but also avoid deep hatred. What''s more, the Jianling academy owes a favor in front of the Tianling Academy. To be more specific, it''s just that Shushu owes the dead wood once. Moreover, the female student can also ask for justice for herself with the help of others. If you go back too much, you will have to teach Zhou Heng a good lesson. Maybe she will give the girl a compensation. Of course, if the dead wood had been forced to fight with each other just now, there was no way for him. He could only make a firm decision with Zhou Heng on this matter. If he killed him, he would not admit it. Maybe he would beat him upside down and say that they framed people in the Tianling academy, and the incident would become more and more serious. Liu Fei''s eyes moved slightly and looked at the dead wood elder. He raised his mouth slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. And the dead wood looks at Liu Fei at this time and smiles. The girl student also stopped crying and was helped off by her friend. In fact, she was a little wrong about this. The main reason was that her safety awareness was so poor that she didn''t have any self-control at all. It should be considered in advance when she came to this kind of place with others. If Liu Fei and other people did not appear today, that is, to help her keep her innocence, and to find her a justice, where could she go to argue? Moreover, she faintly felt that the elder withered wood must have been a little sorry for herself, and the dead wood would certainly compensate herself in the future. She thought that she would not suffer a loss. "Well, today''s business is over. In that case, elder taishu should take Zhou Heng back with him. After all, tomorrow''s contest will be held. In case of losing the game because of today''s events affecting Mr. Zhou''s mood, it''s not good for anyone." Liu Fei said with a smile. Zhou Heng seems to be aware of something, glared at Liu Fei fiercely, and wanted to say something, but he found that he could not help fooling around at this time. He also saw that taishu elder could no longer give him a head, and now those people in the Tianling academy are itching his teeth. How dare he do this? "That''s it. Zhou Heng should have nothing to do. Tomorrow''s contest can be carried out normally. We''re going." After saying that, taishu elder''s figure moved, and the people flew directly to the distance, and the disciples of Jianling academy followed one after another. The people in the Jianling academy have already left. Now only the disciples of Tianling academy are left. These people look at each other with a look at each other, but they don''t expect that things will be solved like this. When they look at the dead wood elder, they can''t help praising the old man for his skillful methods. Elder withered wood waved his hand and said, "forget it, let''s talk about it. We''ll stop this from now on. I have to prepare for the fight, so I won''t accompany you." With that, I left directly. When the dead wood elder left, people''s eyes could not help falling on Liu Fei''s body. They wanted to ask about the details of the party at that time. What was Zhou Heng''s animal status? But when people looked at it, they didn''t find Liu Fei, because Liu Fei had already run away. After returning to their residence, Liu Fei and Huo Fu began to work out plans for tomorrow''s war. After all, this battle is of great importance. But before that, Ning Huan or a bad smile looking at Liu Fei said: "fourth, you are in the limelight again today. Tell me, do you like the little girl of others to give a big helping hand?" Liu Fei turned his eyes in boredom and said faintly, "what do you have in your mind all day? That little girl is still young, even if I can see it, I have no interest. " "Why? Do you like the old lady Rather laugh. Liu Fei kicked him to fly. Huo crazy said: "without saying a word, old four not only made a show today, but also severely suppressed the group of people in the Jianling Academy. It is estimated that they will not have nothing to look for trouble in the future. Moreover, you have tested Zhou Heng''s strength, and it also cost him a lot of real yuan. I think even if he can recover, he will not let his strength reach the peak state." Huo said so, there is no shame. After all, there is a great opportunity for Zhou Heng tomorrow. If it is true, Liu Fei has already mastered the intelligence of his opponent, which is undoubtedly the most favorable thing for them. Liu Fei nodded his head and said: "indeed, he has already tested his strength, and his feeling is almost the same as yours. If you two fight, it must be a fierce battle. Fortunately, I have found out the details of him, so as to provide you with some help in this respect. As you said, I have been consuming his real yuan just now, and he is likely to lose some combat power tomorrow And if you make a fool of yourself in front of people today, it will definitely affect his mood. "Finally, Liu Fei added, "don''t forget that we still have secret weapons." It''s about the auxiliary rune. Huo Fu nodded his head and said, "Well! Fourth, since things have become more and more clear, you can give us advice on how to defeat those guys tomorrow Liu Fei said faintly: "what else do you need to plan? Solve them one by one. If I have not guessed wrong, as long as we win two students in Tianling academy, even if we win them, after all, there is no one left to fight each other, and it''s too shameless for them. I hope you can win all of them. In that case, the strength of the other party will not easily let you win Maybe I''ll interfere with them then... " "Senior four, don''t use any devious ideas. You have already made a lot of preparations for us. You wait. We will surely defeat them tomorrow." The three said firmly. Just because Liu Fei didn''t participate in the contest, they felt very sorry. With Liu Fei''s strength, as long as he could participate, he would be able to seize a place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 With the sound of the trumpet, a burst of momentum of charge filled the Tianling academy, high morale inspired all the students, for the students to participate in the contest. The withered wood elder and the medicine crazy elder have already appeared in the high place, overlooking the bottom, the row by row disciple already is eagerly looking forward to. It was a difficult match between the masters, and they were already full of excitement. And there are many people are looking at Liu Fei, hoping that he can make a move, want to see his powerful strength again. Gold group of students have their own positions, slightly raised their heads to look at the high platform, colorful fireflies are announcing the rules of the game, that Miaoman body attracted countless people''s attention. In a short time, with the sound of the colorful fireflies falling, the competition officially began. This is not the competition rules arranged above, but the students directly come to the stage to announce a challenge to the following participants. Zhou Heng standing below some dejected, from his eyes can see a lot of unwilling, seems to be complaining about something, hard toward Liu Fei here. Huo went directly to the high platform. He didn''t have too much words. After two simple opening remarks, he turned his eyes to Zhou Heng and said, "Tianling academy and Jianling academy belong to higher education institutes, and they are difficult to distinguish in terms of swordsmanship. If you are not good at it, you want to challenge your swordsmanship masters." This is clearly pointing to Zhou Heng, but there is no response from the other side of the Jianling Academy. There is a commotion from the students below. Zhou Heng seems to have no face. Now it''s his turn to do it, but he is still lingering. I don''t know what he is thinking. Even the students of Jianling academy are worried. Isn''t this the face of Jianling academy? At the same time, the dead wood elder and the medicine crazy elder are facing Tai Shu. It seems that they are asking, what''s the matter with your disciples? Why didn''t you even take the challenge? Taishu felt that he couldn''t hold his face. He said in a cold voice, "are the disciples of Jianling academy afraid of challenges?" That meaning has been very obvious, that is to let Zhou Heng say it quickly. However, Zhou Heng gave Liu Fei a cold look and said, "Liu Fei, if you want to make a move, I''ll be on the stage when you want to. There will be a war between us!" People around him suddenly made a voice of surprise. Unexpectedly, Zhou Heng would challenge Liu Fei. However, there seems to be nothing to say. This week Heng is conceited and powerful. Of course, he wants to find a powerful expert to set off himself. In addition, he has a grudge against Liu Fei yesterday, so he named him by name. However, Huo crazy, who was left out in the cold, appeared embarrassed on the stage. His eyes moved slightly, looked at the students of Jianling academy, and suddenly found that there were two masters in it. Although their strength was not as good as Zhou Heng, they were almost the same. Liu Fei said to Zhou Heng, "I will not take part in this contest. This is what I have stated in advance. Do you have no ears or brains? I wonder if you''ve been dreaming about something all day long. Is it a lack of heart Zhou Heng was speechless and clenched his fist. Hearing that Liu Fei directly scolded Zhou Heng in front of so many people, the students around him burst into laughter. For the Tianling academy, it was just a kind of honor. In front of so many people, I''m afraid even those elders dare not even dare to scold an expert. Well, it''s mainly due to their identity. But Liu Fei is not worried at all. "Liu Fei, pay attention to the occasion." Elder withered wood pretended to be a stranger. Liu Fei''s eyes moved slightly, and went directly to him and said, "what the elder said is that Zhou Heng is a complete hypocrite. He does not conform to the atmosphere of Tianling Academy. He is just a scum. I can''t bear him. He still stands here shamelessly, indignant for a moment. Please forgive me ¡£¡± Cai Liuying sits on the referee''s seat not far away, looks at Liu Fei, hears his words, thinks: "this guy really can talk." Taishu elder was directly angry by Liu Fei and lost his temper. In his eyes, this boy is very slippery. Zhou Heng and he are against each other and have suffered a great loss. However, taishu is still very impressed by Liu Fei''s personality. At least in this matter, he only targeted Zhou Heng, but not the Jianling Academy. It can be said that he left a great affection for the Jianling Academy. Zhou Heng seemed to hear something and said in dismay, "you didn''t participate in this contest?" "What''s the matter?" Liu Fei said faintly: "did you not hear this news from taishu elder of Jianling academy, or did I not say it clearly yesterday?" Zhou Heng''s eyes were cold and said, "no matter what, you must be on the stage, or you will not be a man!" Said to the side of a person said: "Yan Feng, you go to deal with Huo crazy, you two of the strength of a fight, I am here waiting for Liu Fei, I must let him kneel in front of me!" "Good!" Yan Feng nodded and his figure flashed. He appeared directly on the high platform, standing in front of Huo crazy. This guy''s momentum is good. He looks very calm, but in his eyes, he sometimes shows arrogance. He holds a big knife in his arms. The knife is a rare long knife. The handle is at least two meters long. Standing in front of him, he has a momentum of soaring. After taishu had finished, he sat down in his seat with Zhou Heng in front of him. The three men, including Zhou Heng, were the strong ones he had specially cultivated, and they were better than the strong ones in any martial arts convention. Therefore, taishu was full of confidence in them, and he didn''t care who they wereZhou Heng is only slightly better than the three, but yesterday in Liu Fei''s battle, spent a lot of energy, now the strength has declined, compared with the strength of these two people, it is not so obvious. Too bundle elder looked at Zhou Heng who was still insisting on, and didn''t seem to care about Zhou Heng''s plan, so he waved his hand lightly and said, "forget it, I don''t care how you plan." This means that Zhou Heng has already disrupted his previous appearance plan, and the slight advantage of Jianling academy has disappeared. Of course, elder withered wood and elder yaochi could see that his plan had failed. There was no expression on his face, but he began to laugh in his heart. The people below looked at Huo and said, "do you think elder martial brother Huo can win in this contest?" "It''s no problem to win. You don''t think about it. Now elder martial brother Huo is the first expert in Tianling Academy. Although he has not compared with senior brother Liu Fei, their strength should be almost the same. Elder martial brother Huo will win!" Some students echoed with a smile: "elder martial brother Huo''s hammering skill is amazing. One hammer can smash a hill through. How much effort does it take to deal with this role?" With a bang, the long sword whirled around in his hand, and suddenly hit the ground with a startling sound. If the arena of the duel was not made of special materials, it would have been cracked. "What a powerful force!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 When this power shows, people are slightly stunned. Isn''t Zhou Heng the strongest in Jianling academy? Why is there a strong man just like him now? "This kind of power can''t be underestimated. If you guess right, his power is at least five times heaven in the earth''s Dan realm. It seems that he has hidden a lot of power before." Color flow firefly slowly said, looking at each other, was shocked by the surging real yuan on his body. "Senior brother Huo crazy, I hope you can give me some advice!" Yan Feng politely said a word to Huo crazy, and then the figure moved and rushed directly towards him. Huo Fu''s eyes moved slightly, staring at the other side''s hand, thinking that this man''s speed was good, he acted like a phantom, and the long knife in his hand looked very heavy, and he was not affected at all. With the sound of brushing, the long knife directly cuts off. This move is like splitting Huashan Mountain. With a majestic momentum, it rushes down. The roaring force turns into sharp wind and carries the majestic spiritual power. In an instant, the prohibitions around the challenge arena are shaken. In order to ensure the safety of the students outside, a layer of prohibition has been set around the challenge arena. The strength of this prohibition can not be broken even by the joint efforts of Huo crazy and Yan Feng. However, judging from Yan Feng''s action just now, everyone was shocked. The power is real terror. Even standing outside the prohibition, the students can''t help but worry and fear, as if his power is about to break through the prohibition. "The control of power is so light that it belittles him." Cailiuying thinks that it''s very rare for a strong man in the five levels of the earth''s Dan realm to exert his martial arts moves to this level. However, with a flash of blood, the colorful firefly''s eyes suddenly moved, and said in surprise: "no, his magic weapon seems to have gone through blood refining!" Blood refining is a kind of secret method. If the magic weapon is refined with blood, the power will not be improved by a little bit. Moreover, some characteristics are enhanced when using the moves for him, which is unimaginable. The dead wood elder and others seem to have seen it, and some are shocked to see too much. Taishu''s eyes showed a gratifying look, and then with some pride. Just now, it seemed that he was eating shriveled. Now the strength of his disciples has shocked everyone. He was elated and said with pride: "unfortunately, the magic weapons of Jianling academy are not very complete. If you can take out such magic weapons and show such power, you can finally take them I have to do it. It''s good. It didn''t disappoint me. " People around were surprised. This kind of magic weapon after blood refining is very rare. Even for the dead wood elder and others, it is difficult to get it. After all, the magic weapon after a blood refining needs too much consumption. It seems that the sword spirit academy has paid blood for Yan Feng''s magic weapon. "The curse of heaven!" Huo crazy drank, and the meteor hammer in his hand whirled rapidly. Suddenly, thunder roared. A huge hammer shadow fell from the air, with an amazing momentum, and the bloody long knife suddenly faced up. In an instant, it burst out a dizzying light, even the huge sound was deafening. It''s forbidden to shake violently. With the two muffled sounds, Huo crazy and Yan Feng two people in this violent collision of the energy at the same time, hard to fly out, a head hit the top of the ban. Yan Feng''s eyes widened and his heart was shocked. The crazy Huo could fight him to this extent. Moreover, his magic weapon, which had undergone blood refining, trembled slightly under his sledgehammer. At this time, Huo was even more bitter. He thought that Zhou Heng was the only opponent in the Jianling Academy. However, he didn''t expect that there was such a fierce guy in the Jianling academy, which was quite difficult to deal with. It seems that this is the way of Jianling academy to deal with Tianling Academy. If you want to beat them, you will be surprised. Liu Fei secretly thought that even if he and izh Huo crazy had thought that the Jianling academy would target him, he did not expect that the attack of Jianling Academy was so insane. Although the cultivation of the other party was almost the same as that of Huo crazy, he had already approached or surpassed him in strength. However, Martin and Ning Huan, who are beside them, are just the accomplishments of the four heaven in the earth''s Dan realm, which are still one level away from others. Huo crazy is staring at each other coldly. He has no way out now. If he loses this time, Liu Fei will not fight again, I''m afraid the tianlingyuan will be finished. Although Huo crazy doesn''t care about competing for places, Tianling academy will certainly care. Jianling academy is a college under Tianling Academy. If this failure, I''m afraid, will be a great blow to Tianling Academy. Drink! Huo crazy roared and directly waved the meteor hammer in his hand. His accomplishments broke out completely without any reservation. Now Huo crazy has taken out his strength completely, and Yan Feng has to deal with it carefully. He has just released the blood refining magic weapon, but the blood refining is only an auxiliary function, and the quality of the magic weapon like a long knife in his hand is a little poor Although it can produce a great auxiliary effect, it still can''t control the victory or defeat in the end, and can''t completely win over Huo Fen. Until now, the battle between him and Huo Fen is slowly beginning. Win or lose in a flash, the strength of these two people has been equal to each other. Yan Feng also angrily drank from the doctor. The blood color of the long knife in his hand skyrocketed. With a bang, he chopped toward the direction of Huo crazy. Almost no one could resist this fierce force.The withered wood elder''s eyes sank slightly, thinking that this guy gives people a strong feeling. Then he looked at taishu elder and wanted to see his reaction at this time. But at this time, too bundle''s eyes had condensed on Huo crazy''s body, and he didn''t realize that the withered wood elder was examining him. Elder Kuki said that it seems that he wants to take advantage of this contest to wipe out the facade of Tianling Academy. The average strength of Jianling academy is not as good as that of Tianling Academy. He wants to use this competition to establish a more profound influence on Jianling Academy. If they win, Tianling academy will be suppressed by Jianling Academy in the future. Withered wood elder thought in mind, already began to consider how to let Liu Fei play. If Liu Fei can play, the victory or defeat of this battle may be able to turn the situation around in an instant. After all, dead wood believes in Liu Fei''s strength. With a roar, the sound of concussion resounded through the sky again. Huo crazy and Yan Feng burst out unexpected strength at the same time, almost like a fierce beast tearing at each other. As soon as Huo''s hand was lifted, a talisman appeared in his hand, and the golden light flashed past. Huo Fu pinched the spirit determination, which immediately aroused the effect of the talisman and produced a powerful force. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Yan Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Huo crazy had such a powerful talisman. Then he gritted his teeth and took out his talisman and blessed it on the magic weapon. Now the strength of the two has reached the extreme, almost breaking out with the strongest fighting strength. At this point, we have to see who can win the final victory. Not far away from the crowd of a student can not help whispering: "I don''t know if this fight will kill you?" He looked a little pale, thinking if he had to face such a difficult and cruel battle one day, could he guarantee that he could survive? A student beside him was more cheerful and said, "no problem. As long as there are elders doing it there, we will be OK in general." Although the mouth is so said, but also can not help swallowing saliva, in fact, no one will not worry about such a battle. Elder withered wood saw Huo crazy take out a talisman, thinking that this is the best blessing auxiliary rune, but we did not issue this kind of talisman in our college? The value of this talisman is extremely expensive. Even if the Tianling academy carries out that kind of dangerous task, it does not necessarily issue this kind of Rune. Unless the elder''s personal disciple gets the appreciation of the elder, he is lucky to get such a rune. In addition, ordinary students are impossible. The medicine maniac said: "I have done some research on this rune, but the rune in Huo''s hand is so powerful that I can''t see through what method it was made..." Elder taishu was even more depressed. Unexpectedly, the Tianling Academy had to pay more blood than the Jianling Academy. He actually got a talisman that can increase 40% of its strength. This kind of thing was used by Huo crazy, and it was just like a tiger''s wings. But seeing the surprised look in the eyes of the withered wood elder, he was obviously surprised why Huo Fu took out such a talisman. Tai Shu was speechless. He thought that although Huo Fu was born in a big family, he knew something about his life experience. He was not the kind of master who could afford to buy the talisman, and the tianlingyuan didn''t issue it. Where did he come from? This is a problem. Taishu elder looked around while thinking. He just saw Liu Fei not far away. Suddenly, he seemed to know something. And the withered wood elder and the medicine crazy also cast the puzzled vision toward Liu Fei. At this time, the furious energy suddenly exploded, and the violent power was like the mouth of a wild animal, which seemed to devour everything between heaven and earth. The time of this battle was not long, but the power triggered was chilling. Some of these students have seen that even if one side can win, he will not be in any better physical condition after the match, and he will be seriously injured. Ning Huan at this time full of worry in Liu Fei side said: "old four, you say Huo crazy he can beat that guy?" Martin could not help but say, "yes! Fourth, you have a broad vision. Help us analyze the situation on the field. If the boss doesn''t work, we''ll just throw in the towel. I don''t want to let the boss have any accidents. There are not many people in our gold team... " Martin said, more and more melancholy, and said that his eyes were red. Liu Fei slightly lowered his head, eyes a heavy, these are his good brothers, naturally will not let them out of anything. But they are already grown-ups and tough men. They have to make their own judgment on this kind of thing. They can''t make up their minds and put their eyes on the challenge arena. After the flash of light, Huo crazy and Yan Feng fell down on the ground with heavy gasping. They were dressed in rags. The magic weapon was lying under their hands, but no one could take it up again, or they had no strength to take it now. Two people''s bodies in addition to the flow of blood, as well as the boiling sweat, mixed together, unspeakable bloody violence. Rather Huan some anxious say: "old four, you pour is to talk, this all when..." Liu Fei shook his head coldly and said, "I don''t want to be left or right about this kind of thing, and I can''t get involved in it. If I can change the result, I can only rely on their efforts. And I believe that Huo can definitely win this competition. He may have been waiting for this moment for a long time. After all, he is more resolute and has strong toughness. As long as he has a little breathing opportunity, he can immediately tighten himself up, and the rest is just waiting to explode. " Just waiting for an outbreak? Ning Huan and Martin can''t understand what Liu Fei is talking about, but now they are slightly down to think about it. Maybe it''s right. After all, Huo crazy is also an ambitious man. He has been making constant efforts, humiliating in his family, and the sarcastic look of the clan people. He is in urgent need of proving himself, and this battle is the best stage for him to perform, and he wants to prove it Know yourself! Martin gradually recovered and took a deep breath: "fourth, I understand. I believe that Huo crazy will be able to kill that guy." Huo crazy kept shaking his head, trying to keep himself awake. He opened his eyes with some difficulty and looked at Liu Fei''s direction. Suddenly, he met with six extremely determined eyes. Huo Fu smiled and said in his heart, "thank you for your help!" If Liu Fei didn''t give him the talisman, perhaps the result now is that he has been lying on the ground, and the elixir Liu Fei gave him also played a decisive role.Looking at the mess on the field, the students around immediately exclaimed. Is the battle just now accessible to ordinary people? This power is beyond their imagination. Especially for the students who have just entered the Tianling academy, the greatest strength they can imagine is only to smash a stone with a fist. However, the fight just now has triggered a strong prohibition in their hearts. That prohibition can defend the power of the white wood people in a certain area. They did not expect to indirectly show how terrible the power of the two people is. What''s more, although they don''t know the rune, they''ve heard about it. Now they look shocked. This level of combat is not easy for them to imagine, and the value of that rune is enough for them to live for a few lives. Seeing the two men kneeling on the ground panting and struggling to get up, you can imagine how cruel the battle was just now, and this battle should be declared to be over. After all, both of them could no longer stand up. The battle caused a huge roar, even the three elders could not help but stand up. Facing these two people, they were impressed by the power they released, and couldn''t help but praise. Those students in Jianling academy also couldn''t help but stare, which was something they couldn''t imagine. In the field, only Zhou Heng and another student showed calm, after all, they knew their own strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 In the difficult struggle, the two men almost stood up at the same time. They could not control the magic weapon. Even the Qi in the body seemed to be exhausted. After they got up, they directly gave out a roar like wild animals, and rushed toward each other crazily. Bang, two people hit each other hard, and then hit each other, using the most primitive way of fighting. Even so, when the two men were fighting only on their own bodies, the power of each blow was amazing, with a huge bang. The onlookers cheered with each blow. The two people are not giving in to each other, and their blood is blowing fast. Now that they have reached this level, they can declare a draw. However, in this arena, there must be a winner or loser, because that''s the rule. Although there is no big difference between the two in hand to hand combat, many people are looking forward to the result. Even if the battle between the two becomes a fight between life and death, it is almost impossible to see the result No one said anything. After resisting Yan Feng''s two fists, Huo Fen tried to stand firm and hold Yan Feng with open arms. Then, like a wild beast, he tore Yan Feng''s neck. Yan Feng heart was shocked, Huo crazy, this is simply to fight with their own ah? He tried to raise his arm and wanted to shoot Huo crazy''s head fiercely. As long as the palm went down, Huo crazy would become an idiot. The people''s eyes widened with consternation. Yan Feng also knows that if his palm goes down, Huo crazy will suffer great trauma, but he has been bitten by him, and he will not be better. At this moment, there was a feeling of fear in Yan Feng''s heart. He raised his hand and hesitated for a moment. He didn''t fight, but roared: "I give up!" Huo crazy almost bit the most vulnerable throat on his neck. Hearing this, he stopped his movement and let out a deep laugh. Yan Feng finally scared, this Huo crazy worthy of the name of a crazy word, is simply a madman! Lengleng standing in the field, looking around, suddenly burst out around Tianling academy students surprise cheers. Yan Feng lost, Zhou Heng in the heart indignantly scolded a few words, but at the same time was also Huo crazy that kind of crazy behavior to surprise. If it''s yourself, will you exchange life with him in this competition? Thinking of this, Huo can''t help shivering. Standing not far away, Liu Fei smiles, which is the charm of men. At this time, fighting for life, how many men can have such courage? Taishu elder took a deep breath, but he didn''t expect that the result would be like this today. He felt a little subdued, so he lost the other team. Alas, he sighed a little. Taishu didn''t feel too sad. After all, he saw the strength and arrogance of these two players. He had the style of his own at that time. Although Huo crazy won the game in a way close to gamblers, the Jianling academy did not suffer. The strength of the two men was equal, but some of their personalities led to the final result. Looking at another disciple standing beside Zhou Heng, Tai Shu said, "Yuping, it''s your turn to play." Under the voice of taishu elder, a young disciple moved and went directly to the challenge arena. While he was moving, a Epee in his hand carried incomparable power, as if to break the sky. This burst of power made the disciples of Jianling academy feel shocked. Seeing Yu Ping appear, they saw the hope of victory. The disciples of Tianling Academy were surprised and exclaimed, "Why are the people in Jianling academy so fierce? It was elder martial brother Huo crazy who just won the next game. Now this man''s strength is not imported into elder martial brother Huo crazy. I''m afraid this guy is more difficult to deal with!" However, just when Yu Ping appeared, a white figure was directly flying towards the challenge arena. His clothes were hunting and hunting. When everyone saw the man''s appearance, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s Ning Huan! How could it be? " The only idea in everyone''s mind now is that although Ning Huan is a member of the gold group, and his strength is stronger than everyone else, but standing in the array of top strong people, his strength is still a little poor. Even some people even compare him to a vase. After all, he only has the cultivation of the fourth heaven of the earth''s Dan realm, which is a big gap compared with his opponent of the five Heaven. At least in momentum, Martin is much stronger than he looks, and Martin can do it! "Didn''t you lose?" The disciples of Tianling academy murmured in frustration. But then someone said, "I don''t think so!" In an instant, everyone''s attention turned to him. Someone asked in a hurry, "how can you say that?" The man said: "we have not seen from the battle just now. In this contest, the Academy didn''t give any talisman to the students, and there was no reward for any elixir. But you can see that elder martial brother Huo Fen has obviously improved his strength compared with before. This is definitely the role of the best elixir, and the auxiliary talisman is me Can ordinary students afford it? " This makes no sense. What''s more, this guy has always been well informed, and his analytical ability is strong enough, so judging from what he said, almost no one will refute anything. After his words, people suddenly seem to realize something.The man then said, "some time ago, senior brother Liu Fei was in and out of the Tianling Academy. It seems that he has something to do. If I have not guessed wrong, he must have used this time to look for elixirs or talismans for the senior brothers in the golden group. Or maybe they have hidden strength now. Besides, you can see, when Liu Fei appeared in Ninghuan, he had a face I can see that he must believe in elder martial brother Ning Huan. " It suddenly dawned on the public that what this man said was really the same thing. Although it is, is it true? If this is the case, it is estimated that there will be a good play to watch. Xiao Ruyu stood beside Lu Shuang and said slightly, "sister Shuanger, don''t worry. Brother Ninghuan will surely win." Xiao Ruyu and Lu Shuangcheng have already become good sisters. Lu Shuang curls her lips and says, "hum, I don''t expect him to win. Just don''t try to be brave and don''t let people beat him down." "Sister Shuanger, aren''t you worried about brother Ning Huan?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 "You dead girl, be careful that I will tell you something you like your master secretly." Lu Shuang spat at her. Her face turned red when she was small as yudun. She said, "what do you say, sister?" Lu Shuang faintly smiles. Although she is similar to Xiao Ruyu''s age, she has strong opinions on some things. "Fourth, do you think Ninghuan can do it? Until yesterday, he had not broken through the five Heaven of the earth pill realm. There was still a gap between his cultivation and the other side, and the strength of the other side was so strong. " Martin said, a little worried. At this time, he said, "you don''t have to worry about his arms after taking linghuanning, but you don''t have to take your own secret after taking linghuanning? What''s more, even if you lose, you can beat Zhou Heng as long as you have the fourth hand. " The meaning of Huo crazy is obvious, just win two sets. But one side of Liu Fei is busy saying: "boss, you know, I won''t fight." Huo Fu slightly frowned and said, "fourth, what are you worried about? Do you think too much about the negative impact of your reputation? Who cares about this these years? As long as you are strong enough, you are right to say anything. And if you don''t do it today, someone may talk about you tomorrow, and then it will have a greater impact, and you will be in trouble again. " Liu Fei was a little stunned. He didn''t think about it. Huo was right. If he didn''t do it today, someone would blame him for not appearing. Isn''t that your responsibility in tianlingyuan? Moreover, in the end, they can''t help being called by those elders to educate them. It''s more troublesome to say so. Thinking of this, Liu Fei nodded slightly, and his hand was OK. At that time, he should only teach the domineering Zhou Heng a lesson. Although that guy is very powerful, Liu Fei has some means that he never dare to think about, so Liu Fei has not really put him in his eyes. With the announcement of the colorful firefly, the battle on the field will be punished immediately. Ning Huan holds the long sword in his hand, and jiujitian leads the sword technique out of the way. In the twinkling of light, he and Yu Ping''s epee collide violently in an instant. Under Ning Huan''s dexterous sword technique, they can''t be separated from each other for a while. This moment surprised those students in the Tianling Academy. In the past, they didn''t think that Ning Huan had such a big impact on them. What''s more, Ning Huan''s sword technique was played incisively and vividly in the battle, almost reaching the limit of the nine pole heaven trigger. "Is this the nine pole sky leading sword technique?" Students who had not been exposed to jiujitianyin made envious voices one after another. And those members who were lucky enough to have learned the sword skill before it was lost suddenly exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that the sword moves could still be used so skillfully." Those who have studied the nine pole Tianyin thought that they had mastered the sword technique, but after seeing the moves used by Ning Huan, they realized that the potential of the nine pole Tianyin was greater than they had imagined, and that compared with Ning Huan, they knew nothing about it. For a moment, everyone was ashamed. However, someone soon found out that something was wrong and said, "it seems that there is something wrong with it. It seems that the nine pole Tianyin used by Ning Huan before is not so powerful. How could he make such rapid progress in just half a month?" Visible before the eyes as like as two peas, Liu Fei said, "if you haven''t guessed wrong, the last time you played against the old man and brother, you would use nine extreme days. The scene was vivid at that time. That''s the nine strongest power that is most powerful. It is exactly the same as the way that Ning Huan uses it now. It must be Liu Fei''s brother who directed him to Ninghuan. It suddenly dawned on all of us. Even some masters felt inferior. It seemed that they didn''t point out good disciples. But Liu Fei made such a big impact when he made a move. Isn''t it a slap in the face? Ning Huan has indeed got Liu Fei''s instruction and told him the essence of jiujitianyin. Moreover, Ning Huan''s comprehension ability is relatively good. In addition, he has practiced the sword technique very well. Of course, this can not be fully attributed to Liu Fei, after all, Ning Huan also has this foundation. "A strike from the sky dragon!" Then Yu Ping gave a big drink. In an instant, a powerful force came from the Epee in his hand and kept pressing toward Ning Huan. At the same time, the powerful spiritual power condensed on the Epee, and the heavy sword body gave out a piercing buzz, like the roar of a dragon. Ning Huan did not dare to be careless, and drank: "nine heaven lead, nine days return to Zong!" Liu Fei''s eyes moved slightly, and he watched Ning Huan''s swordsmanship closely. He had to say that the boy''s comprehension ability was very good. He didn''t think of some problems about the sword technique, but Ning Huan had already thought of it. And Ning Huan thought of one of the moves, nine days later, which was Ning Huan''s own idea. Liu Fei understood that the difference in understanding the meaning of the sword also brought about different achievements in sword techniques. Liu Fei was more radical and focused on quick, accurate and ruthless swordsmanship. Therefore, after pushing the sword technique to the extreme, the power generated was like a white exercise, which often broke the enemy in a straight line. However, the sword meaning of Ning Huan seems to be neutralizing a lot. It doesn''t seem to be so powerful, but the power does continue to flow. It is more dexterous and changeable and unpredictable. From this, Liu Fei also understands from his sword meaning.All the people present were shocked and looked at Ning Huan. Until they saw Ning Huan''s move, after nine days of returning to the sect, they knew how powerful Ning Huan was. It was just like the existence of a God. However, when performing this move, Ning Huan didn''t know how much pressure he was under. When he was not careful, the sword spirit burst out with a bit of anger and looked more radical. Liu Fei couldn''t help but shout at the field: "the sword must be neutralized!" When Ning Huan heard this, he suddenly came to his senses. If Liu Fei hadn''t reminded him that he could hardly use this move perfectly, then Ning Huan''s strength changed greatly in an instant. Yu Ping, who was against him, felt that his power was strengthened. "Dead wood, this is a contest. Can people outside the arena give directions?" Too bundle a face not to say. The withered wood elder slightly a Leng, this although is in the competition, but does not affect the outside person to speak, said again how? Elder withered wood thought of it, and then looked at the elder. He didn''t speak. He just laughed and apologized. He seemed to be saying that there was nothing wrong with it. And taishu elder will not chase him because of such small things. After all, he is a great master of his generation. He should have his own style and not be small. Moreover, it is also related to Ning Huan''s insight. If Liu Fei emphasizes it again and again, and he can''t detect it, it is totally meaningless. Boom. The Epee fell from the sky, and its powerful momentum was like splitting mountains. Ning Huan''s long sword waved gently, just like a dancing spirit, drawing out beautiful sword lights. The two collide with each other. The momentum of the Epee is enduring, and Ning Huan''s sword technique is continuous. Almost in the whole prohibition, they are full of energy,. In a violent sound, the momentum of the energy burst was not inferior to the fight just now by Huo Fen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Around the audience, the students stretched their heads and looked forward to the overlapping light. They could not help but exclaimed, "who is the winner and who is the loser?" Then two figures fell from the air, and they were puzzled. Martin asked anxiously, "fourth, can you see who won?" Even Huo crazy can not see the situation on the Chu field, the same will turn to the strength of their strong Liu Fei. Liu Fei frowned slightly. The battle between the two men was beyond his expectation. He also used the sword. However, under the collision of the two swords, he did not see through the situation for a moment. He was not a God. He did not know everything. However, Huo crazy and others had developed a habit of asking Liu Fei about everything. Liu Feining looks at the court. Now Ning Huan seems to be seriously injured. If it seems that Ning Huan occupied the lower part, but now the WANYING sword in his hand has not been used. The final result is really hard to say. However, it is beyond Liu Fei''s imagination that Ning Huan can fight with the strong man on the opposite side. Liu Fei light said: "you do not have to worry, Ning Huan''s secret weapons have not been used, this battle he can win." Hoffman and Martin breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Seeing their expressions, Liu Fei couldn''t say anything. What he said just now was to comfort them. After all, Wan Ying Jian was used to fight the other side for the last time. Now there is still a gap between them. Moreover, both sides have consumed a lot of real yuan. It''s really hard to say the final blow. Yu Ping stood up, holding the Epee in his hand, staring at Ning Huan, he said, "boy, your sword skill makes me marvel. However, even if the sword skill is more powerful, almost someone can escape under my sword. You can wait for the end of this sword!" Yu Ping sacrificed his Epee, and then he pinched lingjue. The upper light of the sword glittered at the moment. However, Yu pingren had already rushed out with the sword, just like a fast boat riding the wind and waves in the sea, and rushed to Ning Huan quickly. The cold meaning of the sword made people feel uneasy. Ning Huan''s eyes widened. I''m afraid the long sword in his hand can''t do anything about this man''s attack. Now it seems that he can only use the ten thousand shadow sword. On the top of WANYING sword, the spirit rune that can increase the power by 40% has been blessed. As soon as Ning Huan closes his eyes, as long as he uses the power of Jiutian Guizong and then relies on the power of WANYING sword and the talisman to deal with Yu Ping, he should have a chance to win! However, when he felt more and more restless, he realized that there was a difference between his restlessness and his restlessness. Taishu''s eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were exquisite. In the blink of an eye, he saw the WANYING sword that Ning Huan was ready to hand. Seeing this scene, Tai Shu thought that Yu Ping was in danger. So, too bundle regardless of the eyes of the people around, a big drink: "Yuping careful!" This sound was like thunder, which made the prohibition shake. Now taishu can only rely on this method to remind Yu Ping. However, his words did not seem to have any effect. A word of caution made Yu Ping a little busy. What should we be careful about? Yu Ping is also aware of the danger, but he can''t see where the danger is. With a reminder from taishu elder, he becomes a little flustered and more anxious. However, since the move has been made, it is like opening a bow without a backward arrow, so he can only rush forward bravely. Boom. All of a sudden, a black breath suddenly pounced on Yu Ping. Yu Ping was shocked and looked at the black smell like a long snake, which was unexpected. Ning Huan immediately displays the nine heaven Guizong of the nine polar heavenly guides. With the power of the spirit talisman, the power of the instant time is doubled, and the power shown is astonishing to all. As before, the black breath was tearing away at Yu Ping. I don''t know why Yu Ping wanted to break through the black smell with the momentum of Epee, but how could he fly a moth to the fire and was bitten by the black breath. The reputation of the WANYING sword is really worthy of its reputation. For the owner who controls the sword, he has a great leader. Ning Huan feels excited at once. He realizes the real power of WANYING sword. However, Liu Fei is willing to lend it to himself. What''s more, Liu Fei seems to have given the sword to himself. The value of this magic weapon, especially the best one, can''t be estimated at all. If other swordsmen see it, they must get it at all costs. The strong black breath came towards him like a wave. Yu Ping clenched his teeth fiercely. He was angry. He had already won, but he didn''t know how the other party made such a strange magic weapon. He is not unable to get rid of the shackles of the black shadow, but he needs to spend more real Qi to break it, and he is likely to hurt himself. But if he does not take it off, the sword light in the opponent''s hand will come into view, and then he will not even have a life. Now, Yu Ping can''t bear to think about anything more. He gives a big drink to urge Zhenyuan to enter the sword. Suddenly, there is a dazzling light on the Epee, which instantly dissipates the black breath. At this moment, the power of Epee is completely restored and becomes powerful."The binding method of WANYING sword has been broken!" Martin said, somewhat surprised. Even so, he did not feel much worried, because Liu Fei had said that if Ning Huan would win, Ning Huan would have a great hope of winning. After all, what Liu Fei said was very sure. At the same time, the onlookers found the WANYING sword in Ning Huan''s hand and exclaimed, "what is that?" The shape of the sword is very strange. The dark sword is like a black stick. It has no metallic luster. It is extremely dark and depressing. It seems that it is trying to swallow everything. Moreover, the breath emitted from it is different from ordinary magic weapons. At least it is a top-notch magic weapon. How can it not attract everyone when you take it out side-eye. Even taishu and the dead wood and others are staring at it. Withered wood could not help exclamation: "this is WANYING sword. I remember seeing it somewhere before. At that time, the monk who used the WANYING sword was an expert. How could it be in the hands of the students in the Tianling academy?" Too bundle is unable to understand: "this is the best magic weapon. Is it that your heavenly spirit courtyard really spared no effort to take out these magic weapons this time? How did you get them?" At the same time, it is too unexpected that there is no information about the WANYING sword in the intelligence of this spy. Is the intelligence not comprehensive enough? Too bundle really can''t think of why, how can these people hide themselves? In addition to this WANYING sword, there is also that precious and incomparable talisman. They are not ordinary products! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Does the heavenly spirit courtyard deliberately make a false appearance to confuse us? Taishu elder thought secretly. But who knows you, elder deadwood, felt a little confused and said, "I''m afraid that even our elders can''t get this kind of magic weapon. How can the academy not only provide these people with this kind of magic weapon? What''s more, the monks who are the disciples of the elders have not got them. Even if they can have such magic weapons, they can''t turn to these ordinary students. As a result, they can only get them themselves ¡£¡± The old man was a little disappointed, but his eyes were sharp. When his eyes moved, he saw Liu Fei''s indifferent expression after Ning Huan took out the WANYING sword. Even Martin and Huo crazy were excited, as if they had been expecting for a long time. Seeing this scene, the drug addict can conclude that Liu Fei and others must have seen the WAN Ying Jian, or that Liu Fei got it. Thinking of this, the medicine crazy elder took a deep look at Liu Fei. He felt that the little guy was more and more interesting. He even had to be on guard against him. Who knows what he is going to make next time. Elder taishu didn''t speak. If elder withered Wood said it was true, the magic weapon might be Ning Huan''s own. At this time, everyone''s eyes have returned to the challenge arena. The final battle for others is only a short moment, but for the two masters Ning Huan and Yu Ping, it''s just like passing the day like a year. Under the most fierce sword Qi collision, both of them feel the pain brought by each other''s strength at the same time. Now the two people have reached the last moment of their lives. Their swords are surging, causing continuous exclamations from the students around them. They have never seen such a wonderful duel of swordsmanship, and the combination of epee and sword makes them see a unique battle. With a bang, the light was dazzling, and instantly engulfed the two people''s figures. In the light, the black breath became stronger and stronger, just like shadows, which entangled Yu Ping. The Epee in Yu Ping''s hand gave out a momentum like a storm. The final confrontation between the two made the students holding their breath and waiting for the result. Guanghua dispersed, Ning Huan and Yu Ping both stood upright on the challenge arena, looking at each other without saying a word. Liu Fei looked at the two people standing on the stage. His eyes flashed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, Ning Huan suddenly covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. Martin was so frightened that he even said, "are you all right, Ninghuan?" However, Ning Huan waved his long sword with one hand and set WANYING sword on his side. He pressed his palm on the handle of the sword, ignoring the bloodstain on his mouth, he responded, "I''m ok." Seeing this scene, the students of Jianling academy suddenly became boiling and yelled: "elder martial brother Yuping! Go up and kill the boy "That''s a good chance. Let''s go!" However, in the eyes of all the excited people, Yu Ping''s epee fell to the ground very heavily. With a bang, even his whole body was on his knees, and his hands were hard to support the ground. Those excited students of Jianling academy suddenly widened their eyes in horror. Yu Ping didn''t even have the strength to hold the sword? Looking at Ning Huan, Yu Ping said with difficulty: "your sword technique Above me... " People were shocked, so to speak, this Yu Ping is to admit defeat directly! The disciples of the Jianling academy suddenly turned pale. Today, it seems that this competition has lost. It turned out that he lost two games in a row, losing the other city in the final contest. If the two disciples of Jianling Academy were stronger, the results would be totally different. The disciples of Jianling Academy were sighing, but the disciples of Tianling Academy were extremely excited and cheered to welcome Ning Huan''s end. Ning Huan had never been treated like this. Ning Huan looked up at the cheering crowd in front of him. The pain in his eyes gradually faded, and with a smile on his back, he took a deep breath and said, "thank you for your respect for Ning, Today, I''d rather like to win this battle. It''s not easy. I''d like to thank two people here... " "The boy is going to be proud." Martin was well aware of Ninghuan''s nature, and no one could control such a scene. Huo crazy faint smile way: "after all, he is now meritorious, release oneself also have no relation." The people around him were rather Huan''s appetite, busy asked: "you want to thank those two people in particular! Come on, tell us, let''s see it! " Ning Huan laughed, then looked at Lu Shuang and said, "first of all, I want to thank Miss Lu Shuang. Without her silent support behind me, I would not have the chance to succeed today." People fainted. How could this guy talk so falsely? Lu Shuang gave him fart support. It was completely because he let himself go here. Liu Fei was not the greatest credit. Moreover, Lu Shuang also reminded him that he didn''t want him to disclose their relationship to the public. Ning Huan said this time, which was equivalent to telling the world. Moreover, Ning Huan was very good at controlling such a good opportunity. The disciples of Tianling academy around him immediately cried out excitedly and looked at Lu Shuang. The latter snorted, but his face was somewhat shy. "Finally, I would like to thank all the people in the golden group, especially the fourth senior. Without the help of senior four, I would rather not have reached such a peak. In particular, the WANYING sword given to me by the fourth elder, and the sword techniques he taught me... "Listening to this guy''s endless talk, Liu Fei sighed helplessly. He had already told the boy not to talk nonsense. Who knows if he was excited or how, he said it all at once. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were casting their eyes at Liu Fei. Someone was already asking, "senior brother Liu, senior brother Liu, how did you get WANYING sword?" "Did you buy it yourself?" People, you and I, Liu Fei''s head almost didn''t blow up, this group of people is simply. Liu Fei slightly nodded his head and said, "please don''t mess up. I''ll answer these questions later. It''s still in the competition. Everyone should obey the arrangement of the elder." The elder withered wood looked at the excited crowd, waved his hand slightly and said, "OK, everyone is quiet. Next, let''s wait and see for the third competition." The crowd exclaimed that now they wanted to watch Liu Fei''s move, and the last fight with Lao Dao didn''t make them addicted. Today, there is a competition. How can they not look forward to it. Now watching Liu Fei step onto the arena, everyone immediately cheered up, for Liu Fei''s strength, not many people will doubt. Color flow firefly looked at two people, light said: "the third fight, start." Looking around the cadets cheering Liu Fei, Zhou Heng''s face is very ugly. He has long been used to the feeling of being high. Suddenly, he was robbed of the limelight. Naturally, he felt uncomfortable and could not bear it. He said coldly in his heart, "Liu Fei, how high you can stand today, I will make you fall as hard as you can, hum, taste the power of my extinct sword." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 The extinction sword is a sword that can be called the best magic weapon. In order to get this sword, Zhou Heng spent his whole life painstakingly. His family is also rich. In addition, he has a prominent position in the Jianling Academy. Many people want to honor him with some treasures. All the savings he has accumulated are devoted to the refining of this sword. Holding the extinction sword with blue light in his hand, Zhou Heng looked at Liu Fei coldly and said, "today, one stop, you and I must fall down." Liu Fei smiles coldly. Taiji Qinghong sword hands, fingers twist. Taiji green rainbow sword surrounds his body and turns into a colorful streamer. Then the light turns and goes straight to Zhou Heng. I didn''t expect that Liu Fei''s hand was so quick. Zhou Heng was a little surprised, but he had nothing to fear with the extinction sword in his hand. "Go to hell!" Zhou Heng had a big drink. Suddenly, the light of the heartless sword soared, and the cold blue light reflected the sky, sending out a chilling sword meaning. Even the people around him frowned involuntarily. The sword meaning from his heartless sword has affected many people''s minds. This sword has just come out of its sheath, and its influence ability is too strong. The onlookers on the outside retreated one after another. Although the colorful fireflies stood on the field, they were not greatly affected. They watched the battle on the battlefield coldly and stabilized their mind. This kind of magic weapon is very special. It seems that it can disturb people''s will. If they are not strong willed opponents, they may be killed by this sword even if they don''t know what happened. The light of the sword flashed, Zhou Heng waved away the attack of Liu Feifei''s sword, and rushed to Liu Fei with the extinction sword in his hand. "This power is so strong, Zhou Heng''s strength can''t be underestimated. If it was Huo crazy just now, the consequences would be hard to predict." The dead wood elder muttered. Although elder witherwood praised Zhou Heng''s strength in his words, elder taishu didn''t feel a little happy. He felt that Zhou Heng would not be Liu Fei''s opponent. In his eyes, Liu Fei''s strength was too deep to hide. Zhou Heng had not reached that level. Even with the extinction sword, which was beyond the best magic weapon, he could not defeat Liu Fei. Moreover, taishu elder can see that although the function of the extinction sword to affect the mind and spirit is powerful, Liu Fei''s voice seems to be unaffected, and his movement is not slow. This undoubtedly requires a strong mind cultivation. But now there are very few monks who understand the cultivation of mind and spirit. Has Liu Fei practiced mind spirit? If this is true, and no matter how he practices, in the process of cultivating the mind and spirit, his own cultivation can not be so high. What is the matter? There is no time to care about it. The two players on the field have already played. In this battle, everyone looked forward to it. No matter whether it was Tianling academy or Jianling academy, almost all regarded this war as a war related to their prestige and status. The atmosphere on the field is a bit treacherous. When Liu Fei and Zhou Heng collide with each other, they send out intense energy. One after another, the sword Qi and the light radiate fiercely. Liu Fei runs the force against the heaven, and shows his strength completely. The cultivation of the double heaven of the earth''s Alchemy immediately draws people from the stage to scream. "Unexpectedly, it broke through to the double heaven of the earth pill realm. When I first came here, it was still the end of the spiritual elixir realm." There was a roar, and everyone came back to their senses. They remember that a few days ago, Liu Fei defeated Lao Dao by virtue of his accomplishments in the spiritual elixir realm. At that time, his strength was very terrible. Although Liu Fei''s cultivation today is only the double heaven of the earth''s Dan realm, which is a lot different from Zhou Heng''s, his strength is clear to all of us, and has definitely increased a lot. All of this came very suddenly. They didn''t expect that Liu Fei''s accomplishments had grown so rapidly. It was very slow to break through the cultivation in the earth''s Dan realm. Although there is a gap between him and Zhou Heng in his accomplishments, none of the disciples of Tianling Academy who knew Liu Fei dared to look down on Liu Fei. On the contrary, they were full of confidence in Liu Fei. As they thought, when their swords collided, both of them didn''t take advantage of each other. Zhou Heng felt that he had no face on his face, and his cultivation was much higher than Liu Fei. However, he could not suppress the situation on the field and dominate the battlefield. "Why, can he not be affected by my extinction sword?" Zhou Heng can''t figure out why. Although it can be speculated that Liu Fei''s spiritual cultivation is very high, how many people can get the secret of mind spirit cultivation, and how can he improve his own cultivation at the same time? Zhou Hengyue wanted to get more and more angry. He waved his long sword and Liu Fei''s flying sword back and forth for hundreds of rounds, but it was still equal. The people under the stage had been staring at the duel between the two men. However, when they saw the flash of the sword and the air of the sword, they saw the breathtaking scene, but they were easily dodged by the two men. Zhou Heng stepped back slightly and called to Liu Fei: "what magic weapon are you that?" He wanted to know what Liu Fei''s flying sword was and why his attacks were blocked. He was worried that Liu Fei would not reply. He was even more infuriated. He said, "you''d better be careful. My extinct sword can be regarded as a treasure beyond the best magic weapon. Be careful to destroy your sword." Liu Fei sneered. It was too obvious for Liu Fei to know the secret of his flying sword. Liu feisuo didn''t tell him and said, "I''m just an ordinary flying sword. Why, can''t you beat even one of my flying swords, which can be called the best magic weapon?"Hearing this, Zhou Heng almost died of anger. Liu Fei seemed to be angry with him on purpose. Now he has been unable to calm himself down. At the same time, Liu Fei drives the flying sword to attack Russia again. Since then, Zhou Heng is in a hurry and raises his sword to defend. He is stunned. He can''t help thinking that Liu Fei has always been the main attacker. Why is Liu feiqiang taking the lead in defense? Zhou Heng gave a big drink, regained his momentum, and said to Liu Fei, "Liu Fei, don''t be complacent. Eat my move again!" Then the extinction sword trembled violently. From which sword body came a series of energy fluctuations, and at the same time, each sword shadow attacked Liu Fei. Liu Fei controls the flying sword and is busy defending it. Zhou Heng sneered, holding the sword in one hand and pinching lingjue in the other hand, and urging the array in the extinction sword. In an instant, the sword Qi of all directions surrounded Liu Fei. Liu Fei wanted to escape, but the sword spirit seemed to come from all directions and surrounded him. Once Liu Fei breaks the sword spirit, it immediately splits and becomes more powerful. Suddenly, the situation on the field seems a little strange, and Liu Fei''s head is also instantly big. Moreover, every time the sword Qi is broken, the power that can affect the mind will increase, and even has penetrated the prohibition and affected the students outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Liu Fei was the most affected among them. He stood in the center of the sword array released by the extinction sword, and the whole person''s eyes were somewhat dull. Color Liuying can''t help but get nervous. Looking at Liu Fei, she is very worried about his current situation. At the same time, she approaches them in the direction of both of them and is ready to make a move at any time. As the host and referee of this contest, she has the right to organize the fight to continue at the moment when the result is separated, and can save Liu Fei''s life. What makes cailiuying a little puzzled is that although Liu Fei''s spiritual cultivation is not enough to resist such strong interference, his own cultivation strength can be described as terror. How could it be easily affected by the extinction sword? Now the color Liuying has not thought so much, constantly toward the two people close, strive to the nearest distance to help Liu Fei. "Go to hell!" Zhou Heng gave a big drink and clenched the extinction sword in his hand. In an instant, the sword Qi was surging and rushed to Liu Fei. Although it was stipulated in the competition that there was no fight between life and death, there was nothing wrong with his shouting, as long as there was no real killer. But now looking at Zhou Heng''s appearance, it is obvious that he is going to kill Liu Fei. The colorful streamer firefly presents her umbrella like magic weapon and keeps her eyes on the change of the situation on the field. Once there is something wrong, she must rush in directly. The students were so nervous that they didn''t believe Liu Fei would lose so easily. With a bang, when the sword Qi rushed towards Liu Fei, it exploded, and the surrounding light instantly engulfed Liu Fei. However, the blue light in the eyes of the colorful fireflies flickered. Through the layers of light, it seemed to see something. Instead of rushing forward, it retreated back. Because she saw Liu Fei, there was nothing wrong. Sure enough, after Zhou Heng rushed in, he saw a column of blood gushing out. Liu Fei raised his hand and held the Taiji green rainbow sword. The rising sword seemed to break through the heaven and earth. Those sword Qi could not pose any threat to him. Zhou Heng, who rushed to get the result of Liu Fei, suddenly realized that Liu Feigang was on purpose, waiting for himself to approach He rushed up in spite of everything, and the blade of the flying sword directly crossed his shoulder. Blood flying, although not hurt very deep, but let Zhou Heng eat pain. What''s more, Zhou Heng is surprised that Liu Fei has not been affected by the extinction sword at all. While using the defense against the sky to resist the attack, Liu Fei has suddenly shot and stabbed him in the shoulder. Zhou Heng eats a pain. His body protecting magic weapon is the best magic weapon. How could Liu Fei''s sword pierce his defense? Zhou Heng looks at Liu Fei and finds that Liu Fei is cold and smiling at him. He looks at himself contemptuously, as if he is in his control and is playing with him. Zhou Heng knew that the flying sword had stabbed himself. How many treasures does Liu Fei have? He can resist his attack, but he also gives himself a strong counterattack. Zhou Heng felt that Liu Feifei''s hair was unfathomable, and he was a little bit alarmed. He didn''t think it strange to say that the strength of those elders was unfathomable. However, Liu Fei, who was the same student as him, actually had unfathomable strength. He was just a monk in the double heaven of the earth Dan realm. Even if he had the ability again, how could such a big storm happen? He didn''t believe that he didn''t have a chance to win in the face of this guy who was so much lower than himself. In an instant, Zhou Heng agitated Zhenyuan to raise his cultivation completely, and the momentum around him suddenly increased. He wanted to use his cultivation advantages to crush Liu Fei. But at this time, Liu Fei is not afraid to mention his real yuan, two extremely strong energy, like two entangled dragons, more and more people feel thrilling. "Liu Fei! You won''t be proud for long! " The onlookers were stunned. What did the boy want to do? Although it looked like a cow just now, at the moment of fighting Liu Fei, he was not as scared as a grandson. Seeing Zhou Heng pretending to be forced there again, the students of Tianling academy immediately cried out, some were shouting, some were scolding the boy. Too bundle elder eyebrow slightly a wrinkling, then looked to withered wood elder. How can elder deadwood not understand what it means? Now almost all the people in the field are yelling at Zhou Heng, which will obviously affect Zhou Heng''s performance. The elder stood up slowly, then coughed gently and said slowly, "I said, can you be quiet and let the people on the stage have a peaceful competition?" When the students saw the elder withered wood saying something, in view of the former affection for him and the lazy expression of the elder, they didn''t want to take care of their appearance, so they immediately knew what was going on. In order not to lose face to the elder, they all stopped shouting. Zhou Heng watched all this with a cold eye and turned to Liu Fei with a sneer: "a group of people in your tianlingyuan are just like sparrows chirping, which is very annoying. It''s too shameless to make a noise to disturb others." The students below could not calm down again. Liu Fei''s voice said in a bright voice: "cough, brother Zhou, you are wrong. If you don''t want to be shameless, who dares to compete with you in these two colleges, or even the whole Baimu people?"Zhou Heng immediately became angry. His eyes were killing him. He stared at Liu Fei and roared: "Damn it, Liu Fei, you want to die! Look at the sword "Sword wind cuts the sky and earth!" Liu Fei once saw this kind of sword wind once, and its power can''t be underestimated. This time, it was put out from Zhou Heng''s hand, which slightly strengthened the defense against the sky. However, Liu Fei stood still and allowed the sword wind to attack himself Come on. Shua Shua Shua sound, although constantly in the impact of the defense of the force against the sky, but no matter how arrogant, it has always been unable to break through. All of a sudden, the students of Tianling Academy were excited. They regarded Liu Fei as the God of war. No student could do this kind of courage. With the continuous attack of the sword wind, the sky and the earth are suddenly dim. Only the roaring sword is roaring. The eye of the hurricane has been forced to Liu Fei. Feeling the power of the center, Liu Fei can''t help but move it. Holding the Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand, he waves the sword to resist it. Liu Fei had never touched Liu Fei, but he kept fighting with his sword. However, the power of the Hurricane Center broke out constantly. Liu Fei was forced to retreat step by step. The students around looked at all this in amazement, and then thought that Liu Fei was just a monk of the double heaven of the earth''s Dan realm, and Zhou Heng had already reached the fifth heaven of the earth''s Dan realm. The gap between the two sides was too big. It was very good that Liu Fei could resist this situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Some of the students off the field are waving flags and shouting for Liu Fei. They support Liu Fei in their hearts and don''t want to see him fail. Even those elders were a little surprised that Liu Fei''s popularity was so good in the college. Even when Lao Dao dominated the college, he didn''t have the courage to let so many people cheer him up. The elder looked at Liu Fei on the stage and squinted slightly and said, "this boy is not simple at all." Then he looked at the dead wood elder and said, "there are many talents in the Tianling academy, but if there are any miracles, I''m afraid only Liu Fei can take charge of it alone." Elder withered wood and elder yaochi were slightly stunned. Some of them looked at him with disbelief. This evaluation was too high for Liu Feilai. Even the talented disciples of the elder did not have such a high evaluation. In addition, Liu Fei really has that ability. At the beginning, it may be that people treat him a little lower. At this time, his strength has exceeded all people''s imagination. Maybe, Liu Fei will become an unprecedented master in Tianling Academy. With a bang, Zhou Heng drank and pinched lingjue in his hand. He pushed the power of the extinct sword to the extreme and brought the sword technique to its limit. Liu Fei constantly resisted his attack in the process of dodging back. The defense of the force against the sky can not be underestimated. Under such a powerful attack, Liu Fei did not appear any damage. On one side of the color flow firefly is a little surprised to see him, murmured: "how is Liu Fei''s defense done?" With a huge roar, Zhou Heng''s martial arts have been brought into play, and the dazzling light seems to devour the heaven and earth. He looks coldly at Liu Fei, who has been beaten by himself and has no ability to fight back. Now he feels that there is still not enough in his heart. His purpose is to kill Liu Fei. Annihilation sword resolutely shot, directly through the sword wind toward Liu Fei heaven. Shua! However, at this time, Liu Fei took a deep breath, Shua held the Taiji green rainbow sword tightly, and looked at each other''s eyes with unspeakable horror. Even so, in Zhou Heng''s eyes, Liu Fei seems to insist on not long, as long as he gently a hand, he will fall. All of a sudden, the light reached its peak, and everyone was in front of a vast white scene. Zhou Heng suddenly felt a dull feeling coming from his chest. He felt that he was going up against his chest and went straight to his purple mansion elixir field. He felt like he was going to explode and die. Deng Deng, Zhou Heng can''t help but go back crazily. He''s shocked. How can I be? I''m a master of wudangtian in the land of Dan. He''s only two. He''s nothing in front of me. How can it be! Watching from a high place, Huo crazy and others can''t help but feel relieved. Seeing that Liu Fei has nothing to do, they are relieved. Although they have strong confidence in Liu Fei, the gap between the two in their accomplishments can not be ignored. However, Liu Fei was able to force his opponent back and forth, which was hard to believe. At the same time, it also proved that Liu Fei''s real strength was stronger than Zhou Heng. Although his accomplishments are lower than his, his strength can not be underestimated. Liu Fei thought in his heart: "although the defense of the force against the sky is very strong, but the most powerful is its attack power." At this time, the force against the heaven surged out. After upgrading, especially the blood essence of the five claw golden dragon, the power of the explosion was beyond the endurance of ordinary friars. Even a monk like Zhou Heng would not be able to resist it. It''s just that the sudden outbreak of the force against the sky is not very easy to grasp for Liu Fei''s control. Fortunately, Liu Fei''s mental cultivation is becoming more and more powerful, so that he can control the force against the sky more easily. In a flash, Zhou Heng has been forced back for a long distance by Liu Fei. He clenches his teeth and stares at Liu Fei''s eyes as if to eat Liu Fei. But Liu Fei turned a blind eye to it. Zhou Heng got angry and rushed to Liu Fei''s sword. He felt that he was becoming more and more humiliating in the process of being forced back by Liu Fei. He didn''t want this situation to happen again. Zhou Heng simply fought with Liu Fei. However, when Zhou Heng was about to be injured, he suddenly got a red light from his back, which shocked both of them. Seeing the red light suddenly rising into the sky, the disciples of Jianling Academy were boiling for some reason. They yelled at the challenge arena and said, "it''s really too shuttle sword!" "Taisuo sword!" The elder of withered wood exclaimed in surprise, and then looked at the elder of Tai bundle. Isn''t this the magic weapon used by taishu elder? Unexpectedly, he passed the sword to Zhou Heng! In a flash, Zhou Heng had two more powerful weapons than the best magic weapon. How many people should be envied this time! With the release of Taisuo sword, it seems that Zhou Heng has reached the point of no choice but to sacrifice two excellent magic weapons. After a cold look at Liu Fei, he said, "today you are lucky to die under my sword, and you will not disgrace your reputation." Liu Fei was a little stunned. Although he was not afraid of Zhou Heng, the two magic weapons in his hands were obviously treasures above the best magic weapons, and they were all refined by his blood. With his double swords in his hands, Zhou Heng''s momentum suddenly increased, and his fighting power doubled at this moment. "Master, be careful." Xiao Ruyu looks at Liu Fei nervously and says that from her expression, Liu Fei is in a very dangerous situation. Those low-level students even dare not speak out. Under the pressure of two strange soldiers, they feel a huge pressure, not to mention Liu Fei standing in the pressure center.However, seeing Zhou Heng''s hands slightly waving his double swords, the sharp sword light flew up. Those senior students who had one thing immediately exclaimed, "is this the unique magic dance of Jianling academy?" The phantom dance? The people around were slightly surprised. Although they didn''t know what they were, they seemed extremely powerful,. "It''s impossible. The dance of mirage is a unique skill of Jianling Academy. It can''t be cultivated without excellent talent except for strong cultivation." Someone said. "Yes, if you don''t have excellent talent, you won''t be able to understand it even if you are high in cultivation. What''s more, he uses two swords to perform the dance of illusion at the same time. How can Zhou Heng do it The faces of the students around him became more and more dignified, which made Liu Fei, a monk in the double heaven of the earth''s Dan realm, have the possibility of winning in the face of such a terrifying opponent. Even the colorful fireflies, who have always been showing light and light clouds, became nervous in an instant. Boom. Just when people were worried about Liu Fei, Liu Fei did not hide anything. The force against the heaven was completely released. Behind him, a huge white phantom appeared. The powerful momentum shocked the whole arena. The students around have been silly, they did not expect that Liu Fei would have such a strong power, and in an instant, Liu Fei is like a changed person. "If you want to defeat me, just show me your skill!" Liu Fei suddenly soared into the air, and his cold voice fell like rolling thunder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Looking at the two men with high flame, the elders below were already excited. The battle actually made them excited. The elder of withered wood could not help standing up and saying, "wonderful, it''s really wonderful. The strength they showed can be described as the strongest battle in the arena ever." The medicine crazy elder looked at Liu Fei with some doubts, because he felt something strange from Liu Fei''s body, as if he had seen it somewhere. The medicine crazy elder just wanted to speak, suddenly, from the evil dragon tower not far away, there was a violent vibration. Liu Fei, standing in the air, was shocked. He knew that he was a little too unscrupulous. At this time, he suddenly operated the force against the heaven, which caused the evil Dragon Tower to be touched. But now Liu Fei has ignored these, the most important thing is this battle, want to solve this war as soon as possible. The elder felt the vibration of the evil dragon tower. His face was tight and said, "dead wood, what''s going on? Why does the evil dragon tower move?" Now all he can think of is that these people in the tianlingyuan are making mischief. After all, the evil dragon tower is under the control of the tianlingyuan, so they have to be on guard against them. "The evil dragon tower has its own defense system. It doesn''t matter. It may be that Liu Fei and Zhou Heng are too powerful to lead to this situation." When he heard this, he nodded and said, "yes, it seems that the reason why the evil dragon pagoda vibrates seems to be caused by the war intention of these two people." In disbelief, taishu elder looked up at the evil dragon tower and said in a low voice, "the Tianling academy has such a powerful guard, which is better than our Jianling Academy." Elder withered wood and elder yaochi laughed at the same time. In fact, they were already nervous. They were afraid that something might happen to the evil dragon tower at this critical time. And what worries them most is the appearance of the monster last time. Now they suspect it is the monster. However, in order to avoid suspicion, neither of them was too excited. Anyway, the monster could not enter in the presence of many experts. Moreover, the defense barrier released by the evil dragon tower was very stable and reliable. If the monster really touched the evil dragon tower, it would not cause any damage once the defense was started. At this time, there was a loud voice on the ring. Zhou Heng waved his double swords in his hands and rushed directly to Liu Fei. The red light was like frozen blood, with a chilling momentum, as if to devour people. "The dance of the phantom!" The red light shines on the world, and everyone''s faces are full of surprise. Unexpectedly, the moves released by Zhou Heng are just the phantom dance that needs the best talent to release. In an instant, the two swords turned into cold light all over the sky, flying towards Liu Fei and rolling away. At the same time, the experts below can also see that Zhou Heng''s Zhenyuan is rapidly consuming and exerting this kind of powerful martial arts. The Zhenyuan in his body is not enough to fully support him to play this martial art incisively and vividly. However, just use the power of this martial arts, it''s enough! Zhou Heng thought of this for a long time in his heart, and for the sake of safety, he bit a miraculous elixir in his mouth, and the aura quickly added to his body. Feeling that Zhou Heng''s aura had a growing trend, cailiuying was surprised to think that this guy had been on guard for a long time. He took a high-quality elixir to replenish his aura, so that his real yuan would not be quickly consumed. Moreover, Zhou Heng didn''t use any auxiliary talisman on the two magic weapons. In fact, his magic weapon power is very strong now. If he uses the spirit Rune which can increase the power of the magic weapon, he will not be able to control the power of the magic weapon himself, and it is very likely that there will be a backlash. In any case, the power of these two magic weapons at the same time is not as simple as one plus one and two. It is not a problem to destroy Liu Fei. Liu Fei did not dare to belittle the power of the two magic weapons used by Zhou Heng. He raised his hand and made a magic charm. The light of the rune flashed and fell directly into the Taiji green rainbow sword. In a flash, the light of the Taiji green rainbow sword was brilliant, a green sword. Blue light soars to the sky! A rainbow sword, rainbow light through the sun! The two flying swords were tightly held by Liu Fei''s left and right hands, and the light of his breath seemed to devour heaven and earth. "Ah! Two flying swords Some people are surprised to see the Taiji green rainbow sword in Liu Fei''s hand. "These two swords are so beautiful..." "The power is also astonishingly strong!" Zhou Heng didn''t expect that Liu Fei''s flying swords were two! In momentum, Liu Fei has been in line with him in an instant. Two people roar, four Flying Magic soldiers, burst out unmatched sword spirit, suddenly fierce collision. At the same time, in Liu Fei''s sword spirit, a loud and clear cry of dragon broke through the sky, and the powerful and powerful power was forced to go towards Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng fought hard, and the red light flashed everywhere. It was actually that the roaring sword spirit was wrapped in an instant, and their figures slowly disappeared in the light. Boom In the sky, the thunder was furious and the clouds were rolling. It seemed that even the heaven was furious for it. The duel between the two men was dark and the momentum was immeasurable. In an instant, everyone retreated fiercely towards the rear.The light suddenly rises and disappears. A white shadow stood erect in the air, and under him, a figure appeared to be a little embarrassed. Everyone exclaimed that Liu Fei, standing above, stood still. Under Zhou Heng''s strong attack, he even beat Zhou Heng down. Now anyone can see that Liu Fei has completely occupied the dominant position in this battle. It was an unexpected result, and no one even reflected on what was going on. Zhou Heng was furious. The dance of illusion that he had just performed had consumed all his real strength. Now it was like the end of a strong arrow. However, in this battle, which was almost life and death to him, he did not give up. Pinching lingjue, the two long swords of extinction and Taisuo suddenly joined together. They whirled wildly, and a piece of blood was sprinkled around. The rotating sword directly killed Liu Fei, which was extremely fast, and did not give people a chance to dodge. Suddenly, Liu Fei''s force against the sky could not stop this force, and was blown apart by it. At the same time, Liu Fei seemed like In anticipation of this result, he immediately put away the Gold Owl''s clothes while defending against the blow up. Joking, this rare defense magic weapon can''t resist such a powerful attack even with the blessing of the force against the sky. It can only be collected first, and then drive the real fire of green flame, which forms a barrier with the force against the sky. Liu Fei was twinkling in the green flame. Zhou Heng was chasing him with two rotating swords. Unfortunately, his speed was not as fast as Liu Fei. No one here could really run faster than Liu Fei. Seeing catching up with Liu Fei, Zhou Heng is to save enough strength to attack him, but the result can be imagined, his attack all failed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Zhou Heng became more and more angry, and he could not help but shout: "the turtle with the head shrinking, has the ability to come out and fight me to the death!" Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with Liu Fei, he began to want to excite him. Liu Fei, of course, would not fall in love with his small trick. While flashing his figure, he used it to spend his little real yuan. On the other hand, he fought back mercilessly: "ha ha, animals are animals. If they can''t catch up with their prey, they start to scream." Tianling academy students laugh, Liu Fei this is in chiguoguo taunting Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng wanted to excite others, but he was completely infuriated by Liu Fei. He didn''t care. Seeing Liu Fei''s speed slow down, Zhou Heng seized the opportunity and rushed directly to Liu Fei. Without the support of the force against the sky, Liu Fei did not adapt to the sudden attack, but he soon grasped the green sword and the rainbow sword in his hand and began to fight with him. After two rounds of fighting, Liu Fei felt the gap between himself and the other side. If he didn''t have the strength against heaven and Taiji qinghongjian, he would not be his opponent. However, Zhou Heng didn''t rely on his real strength. Among the miraculous elixir he bit, the aura was constantly replenishing his body. Liu Fei could see that this elixir was actually a kind of rare evil elixir. It even continuously released aura from energy sources, and constantly stimulated Zhou Heng''s potential More and more powerful. Even so, with enough aura, Zhou Heng consumed a lot when he used his two long swords. Zhou Heng held on to Liu Fei. When there was a gap, he immediately took a hand and gave a big drink: "you go to die for me!" This time, Liu Fei was caught by him. The long sword spinning in his hand was like a windmill, and he hanged him crazily. The students around him suddenly gave a cry of alarm. Some even dared not to see what happened in front of them because of their timidity. They were very worried that Liu Fei would be strangled into meat by Zhou Heng''s long sword. At the moment when they were worried about it, the sound of hiss turned out to be a spitting fire snake. The aura of the flame was pressing. Someone has already seen Liu Fei''s eyebrow rotate this fist sized Dan Ding, and the flame from inside is just that very frightening Yi Nai Huo! Zhou Heng saw this Yi Nai Huo. His heart was not good. He quickly waved his long sword to keep the fire out. At the same time, his body kept moving towards the rear. To some surprise, Liu Fei''s Yi Nai Huo was blocked by his two long swords. Zhou Heng, who was forced back again, felt very angry in his heart. When his eyebrows rose, he cried out: "go to death!" All of a sudden, the light of the sword in his hand bloomed again. The two swords whirled rapidly and rushed towards the bright fire like a spinning sun. Yi Nai Huo''s powerful power is swallowing up. The two long swords tempered with blood, the blood light is suddenly quite a lot by it. But he didn''t completely swallow it up. It was on this opportunity that Zhou Heng broke through the blockade of Yi Nai Huo, staring at Liu Fei fiercely and coldly said, "you can''t run away!" At the same time, Zhou Heng threw his sword with both hands, and immediately pinched lingjue. In an instant, a strong blood light rose from the sky, and Yi Nai Huo immediately rushed to the long sword emitting blood light. Zhou Heng said with a cold smile: "ha ha ha, Liu Fei, this is a magic weapon refined by blood. Don''t try to devour it with pure fire. Go to death!" In an instant, he broke through the shackles of the pure fire. The blood light emitted by the rotating sword spewed out blood mist. In an instant, Liu Fei was wrapped up. Zhou Heng said with a smile: "now, how can you get rid of it?" At the same time, in the blood mist, the strange power that could affect the monk''s mind burst out. The students around were surprised and said, "this is bad. If elder martial brother Liu Fei is affected by his magic weapon, how can he continue to fight with him?" If Liu Fei loses the Tianling academy, it will be a failure, because everyone can see that even Huo crazy can''t suppress Zhou Heng. At that time, Zhou Heng''s reputation will completely suppress the two colleges, and the disciples of Tianling academy will no longer be able to raise their heads in front of him. When the two long swords attacked, Liu Fei did not forget to fight back. He started to burn Yi Nai Tian fire towards Zhou Heng. The latter felt the powerful power of the flame. He accidentally stained a little flame on his back. He immediately condensed his sword finger, waved suddenly, and cut down the infected piece of meat on his back. The students around were shocked. Although this method of self mutilation is the most safe, it is also too cruel. And Liu Fei in the face of Zhou Heng strong horizontal attack, has to die there. Regardless of his own injury, Zhou Heng turns his body and kills him back, directly to Liu Fei. Liu Fei, who was besieged, saw him come. Although his body had been cut by the sword and covered with blood, he saw Zhou Heng. A smile appeared in his eyes, and he also rushed toward Zhou Heng. Behind him, the bloodthirsty wand was flashing a blood red light. Outsiders could not see that it was the light of the bloodthirsty wand. It was only Zhou Heng''s blood refining method Baode. Zhou Heng didn''t expect that the one who surrounded Liu Fei could affect his mental and spiritual cultivation. He was instantly dispersed by Liu Fei. When he rushed to Liu Fei''s side, the other side punched him, and a red dragon roared at his chest. At such a close distance, Zhou Heng had no way to escape. He raised his hand and hit Liu Fei.Boom! There was a loud noise in the sky, and they fell down from the air at the same time. "Who won?" The onlookers widened their eyes to see who was the winner and who was the loser. When Liu Fei fell to the ground, he still stood up, but Zhou Heng suddenly fell to the ground. Liu Fei came to him with his sword, and the blade pointed at him coldly. "You lost!" The students of Tianling Academy were boiling. "Damn it!" He slapped the table around him and scolded him. Then he said, "Liu Fei is so powerful that he is not affected by the magic weapon of blood refining. How strong is his spiritual cultivation? Hum, your heavenly spirit courtyard has really produced a genius Say to look to withered wood medicine crazy two elder. Everyone can see, too jealous eyes. These elders also know that the key to Liu Fei''s victory lies in that he is not influenced by the blood refining magic weapon. If Liu Fei''s mental cultivation can''t resist the strange energy released by the magic weapon, it doesn''t mean that his treasure can''t stop him. The bloodthirsty wand is a marvelous soldier to restrain the blood refining magic weapon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 When Zhou Heng left the court, his eyes were full of reluctance. Liu Fei chuckled behind him and said, "I hope we can continue to exchange views next time. It''s really cool to abuse you." The students around him looked at him in amazement. This guy had no taboo at all. Zhou Heng turned pale with anger and didn''t dare to say anything. He was helped down the arena. The colored fireflies came forward and said with a smile to Liu Fei, "Congratulations, you won." Liu Fei light smile, way: "the opponent is too bad, I can win completely by luck, hey, luck." "Why do you look so modest? Is it true? " The colorful firefly said with a smile. Liu Fei said: "of course, it is true. I dare not be modest in front of such talented beauties as master Xiaocai." "Oh, don''t be poor." Cailiuying said, and then said: "well, you should go back to have a rest, be careful of the injury point, or it may affect your cultivation in the future." Liu Fei nodded, ready to leave, but suddenly thought of something, took out a talisman from the storage ring, handed it to cailiuying and said, "this is something I bought by accident. Among my friends, only you can use the martial arts of water attribute, so this thing is for you." In the surprised eyes of the colorful firefly, Liu Fei puts the magic charm of water attribute into her hand. Later, Liu Fei looked at the Taisuo sword in his hand. When he attacked the sword, it was attacked by Liu Fei. He picked it up and saw that the Taisuo sword was in Liu Fei''s hand. The disciples of Jianling Academy were looking at him all the time, but they didn''t dare to say they would come back. Liu Fei is not the one who takes over other people''s treasures. He moves to taishu elder, then draws out Taisuo sword and says, "this sword is a top-notch sword, but it''s a pity that it has not exerted its power in the hands of the people who are suitable for it. Liu dare not presumptuously promote himself. This treasure will be returned to the sword spirit Academy." Taishu elder was a little stunned and looked at Liu Fei with some puzzlement. He thought Liu Fei had such an arrogant character that he wanted to show off in front of him when he got the Taisuo sword. But he didn''t expect that Liu Fei was quite calm. Taishu elder didn''t react for a moment. After he understood Liu Fei''s intention, there was more dignified in his eyes when he looked at Liu Fei. It''s a pity that such a person belongs to Tianling Academy. If he was in Jianling academy, he could have been the disciple who had sat down. The elder''s eyes moved, and then he said to Liu Fei, "Liu Fei, this sword was taken from Zhou Heng''s hand and belongs to you. If you want to take it back, you can only take it back by Zhou Heng with his ability. If you don''t have that skill, this sword can only be left with you." Taishu elder said so, Liu Fei was slightly surprised for a moment, and seemed to understand something in his heart. If you really accept this flying sword, I''m afraid that it may be related to the Jianling academy or taishu in the future. The most important thing is that the elder disciples of the Jianling academy have not appeared yet. If Liu Fei takes the sword as his own, he may have to face those people in the future. Elder withered Wood said: "elder taishu, this is what you used, but it was lent to Zhou Heng temporarily. If Liu Fei wants to take away the Taisuo sword from you, it''s his skill. But if Liu Fei is allowed to do it, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Isn''t elder taishu bullying the disciples of Tianling academy?" In fact, elder withered wood can see that Liu Fei is not interested in this Taisuo sword. Taisuo sword is a rare sword, but Liu Fei already has a better flying sword, Taiji Qinghong sword, and he will not like it any more. Taishu elder is also earned enough face here, also did not rely on the old to sell the old, then said: "well, I will not force you." Then he put away the Taisuo sword. After the battle, Liu Fei was still wounded. He didn''t stay here, so he left. The news of Tianling Academy''s total victory soon spread. After the three earth shaking wars, even the prestige of Jianling Academy was greatly improved. Although the three battles were defeated, the strength displayed was beyond the reach of ordinary monks. After that, the two famous academies became well-known, and the other colleges could not compare with them. After all, the Jianling academy still failed. In the future, the disciples who want to join the academy are more inclined to go to the Tianling Academy. The victory or defeat always depends on the outcome. In this respect, the Tianling academy has a unique advantage. Among them, of course, Liu Fei and others gained great popularity, and even received special care from the elders of Tianling hall. During this period, Liu Fei has gained nearly one million prestige. This makes Liu Fei feel a bit at a loss, a million prestige, how strong should the reputation be? Liu Fei can''t imagine, but in the face of the prestige of one million, Liu Fei doesn''t know how to use them. After thinking about it, Liu Fei decided not to use the prestige, or to accumulate it, or to make use of it at a critical moment. When the prestige reached one million, the system brought a message to Liu Fei, which was Liu Fei''s most concerned news at present. It should be a reward for the system. The system tells him that after being inhaled into the secret land, the time on the other side of the Ares land has stopped for him. Only when the host returns to the Ares land, time will continue to walk. The Ares land and the yuan realm secret land are two completely opposite time and space.Liu Fei was shocked by the news. In this way, he had no need to worry about the mission on the other side of the Ares continent, and he also avoided the crisis of being erased by the system. Next, just try to find a way to return to Ares. However, the system once again revealed to him that if he had not returned to Ares land and forcibly intruded into the secret host, there would be a crisis of being abandoned by the land of Ares, and he might not be able to return to Ares in the future. When Liu Fei heard the news, he immediately felt the ups and downs in his heart. The Ares land had to go back, because he had more important things to do in the Ares continent. He could not leave his sister Su tan''er behind At least, now it seems that Liu Fei has no such heavy burden. During this period, Liu Fei gave the rewards to the other three groups, and his reputation among them was more stable. Liu Fei, who received the information from the system, was also a bit disappointed. He walked around the door, not knowing what he was thinking. Ning Huan saw Liu Fei''s appearance and said to him, "I said, senior four, are you bored in the college these days and want to go out for a walk or meet someone?" Said and Huo crazy and others showed a bad smile expression. Liu Fei knew what they were thinking in their hearts, and said faintly, "speak up." Huo Fu gave a slight cough, and then said, "fourth, in fact, our master Cai is not something that ordinary people can climb up to. That''s the first beauty. I know you are the dragon among the people. Naturally, you have your pride. But when it comes to the relationship between men and women, it''s very common. After all, how to say that women''s face is a little bit thin. As a man, you should be more generous." Liu Fei is stunned for a moment. What are these people thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 There Ning Huan said: "yes, don''t hold the fourth in mind. We men should dare to be brave. If we like others, we should pursue boldly. Look at me and Shuanger..." Liu Fei shook his head helplessly, then went out the door, let these guys look at him strangely. I thought Liu Fei could do everything perfectly, but he was not as neat as they thought about it. Liu Fei walked out of the courtyard where he lived. When he went out, he saw Xiao Ruyu coming towards this side and called out to him, "master!" Xiao Ruyu''s look was a little anxious. Liu Fei walked two steps quickly and came to her and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Zhou Heng, he bullied Xiaoming again." Xiao Ruyu frowned and said anxiously. What kind of tea? Liu Fei thought that he had never heard of the name. How could he come to find himself whenever there was something? Seeing Liu Fei''s doubts, Xiao Ruyu immediately explained: "Xiaoming is the girl who was bullied by Zhou Heng last time. When you saw it, you taught Zhou Heng a lesson." Liu Fei suddenly realized that the girl''s figure slowly emerged in front of him. That little girl is really unfortunate. Liu Fei thought that Zhou Heng would not dare to bully Xiaoming again after that lesson. Unexpectedly, Zhou Heng is really stubborn. Liu Fei''s eyes were cold, and then said: "take me to the past, this week Heng I must personally scrap him, damn, it''s disgrace to our men." With that, Liu Fei took xiaoruyu and flew into the air. Xiao Ruyu said anxiously: "master, it is forbidden to fly in the college." Liu Fei didn''t take it as one thing at all. He said, "if you go late, Zhou Heng is afraid to succeed in his treachery." After a while, he came to the place Xiao Ruyu said. Zhou Heng appeared here unscrupulously. Among a group of people, he was approaching the girl named Xiaoming step by step. There were also several male disciples of Tianling academy lying on the ground, crying bitterly. It seems that Zhou Heng bullied her very badly. Seeing Liu Fei coming, those students seemed to see hope. One of the male students hummed to Zhou hengleng. Zhou Heng heard this scornful hum, very unconvinced said: "who are you looking down on?" The male student stood in front of Zhou Heng, although he was a little afraid, but still showed no confusion in the face of danger. He said: "I just look down on you. How can you do other than bully other girls? If you have the ability to do this to senior brother Liu Fei "I think you want to die!" Zhou Heng said coldly, then with a wave of his sword, he cut directly at the student. Liu Fei came to this place without saying a word. His Taiji green rainbow sword turned into a rainbow awn, which directly blocked the other party''s Taisuo sword. In the flash of the sword light, the sword burst, and the students retreated one after another. Xiaoruyu took advantage of this opportunity to bring Xiaoming out of the crowd and gently comforted her. Seeing Liu Fei appear, Zhou Heng had a cold smile on his face and said, "you''ve finally come out of this shrinking head turtle!" Say, that look in the eyes instantly becomes extremely ferocious, seem to want to eat Liu Fei one mouthful. Liu Fei frowns slightly, what does this guy mean? Did you deliberately lead yourself out to get revenge? But he''s not his opponent at all Does this guy have any help? Thinking of this, Liu Fei''s eyes quickly swept around, but he didn''t find the hidden master. Zhou Heng said in a cold voice, "Liu Fei, you dog takes mice. You always like to meddle in your own affairs. Since you want to help this bitch, I''ll tell you the truth. The bitch took 100 pieces of lvyuanjijing from me and agreed to lend it to her, but she refused to return it to me. Can you repay it for her? " Zhou Heng said with a sneer at Liu Fei, as if to say that Liu Feigen could not take out these stones. But Liu Fei didn''t mention the crystal stone, but looked at the Taisuo sword in his hand and sneered: "what? The sword in your hand should not be given to you by taishu elder, but you have the audacity to ask for it from taishu elder? It''s no longer your own thing. It''s good to take it out to show prestige? " Zhou Heng didn''t expect Liu Fei to avoid answering his question. He immediately turned red and didn''t know how to answer Liu Fei''s question. It''s true that the sword was too bound. The elder didn''t give it to him when he went back. He went there and begged for it. By Liu Fei stabbed in the center, Zhou Heng will naturally blush. But Zhou Heng had no choice but to say that he was very thick skinned. He ignored the topic directly and said to Liu Fei, "hum, don''t tell me anything else. Now I''m telling you about the money that the bitches owe me!" Liu Fei feels funny. She has asked Xiaoming just now. Xiaoming says that she doesn''t owe him money at all, while Zhou Heng insists that she owes him. Both sides refuse to let go. Zhou Heng can take the opportunity to bully Xiaoming. But Zhou Heng did not expect that the 100 pieces of green source crystal may be a huge fortune for ordinary people, but it is only a piece of cake for Liu Feilai. He chuckled at Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng stares at Liu Fei and says: "how, either let her repay the money, or let her pledge to me with her body!" People can''t help but hiss, this guy is too shameless, his meaning can be seen, is to get Xiaoming. Xiaoming was also frightened by him, and quickly said to Liu Fei, "senior brother Liu Fei, I really don''t owe him anything. Please help me. If there is a hundred yuan of green source crystal, I don''t know how to spend it!""Hum, who knows what you''ve done without telling others. Anyway, we said before that if you don''t return it within ten days, you''ll have to compensate me for your body. Even if you ask your elder to judge, I won''t worry." Zhou Heng said coldly, and his face was confident. Xiaoming was all rolled down by his tears of anger. Many students were so angry that they tried to find Zhou Heng, but they were held down by the people next to him. If he went to look for trouble now, it must be the one who started first. Moreover, Zhou Heng obviously came to pick things up. Relying on his strong cultivation, not many people were his opponents, It is most appropriate for Liu Fei to deal with this matter. After all, Zhou Heng is not Liu Fei''s opponent. Xiao Ruyu comforted Xiaoming: "don''t worry, as long as my master is there, he can''t do anything to you." Xiao Ruyu said disgusted stare at Zhou Heng, thinking that the master must teach this shameless scum a good lesson. Zhou Heng saw that they were all anxious, and immediately showed a rogue and naughty look, and said, "haven''t you figured out how to solve it?" Liu Fei laughed and said, "Zhou Heng, there is one thing you may have forgotten. Before the two of US fought, we made a bet. If one of us in the arena loses, we will pay the other Party 30 million yuan of green source Jijing, or cut our meridians. Now that you have lost, is it time to fulfill our promise?" The people around him suddenly widened their eyes in amazement. Liu Fei''s move also treated him in the right way. Zhou Heng was stupid and looked at Liu Fei at a loss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 30 million Such a huge number of crystal stones, even if it is not so much Jianling courtyard, Zhou Heng looked at Liu Fei in panic and said, "don''t talk nonsense!" "Nonsense? Why don''t you deny it! Zhou Heng, I tell you, if you can''t get 30 million green source crystal today, I will abolish you on the spot! " Liu Fei said with a cold face. The latter suddenly trembled with fear, but after a shock, he quickly calmed down. He knew in his heart that Liu Fei''s strength was not much different from his own. Now, with the help of some secret experts, he would certainly be able to deal with Liu Fei. And he thought Liu Fei was just lucky to win. Zhou Heng said coldly, "Liu Fei, don''t play tricks on me. I''ve recovered completely now. If I really want to play again, you may not be as lucky as last time?" Said provocatively looked at Liu Fei, as if in the anger of Liu Fei. However, with a bang, Liu Fei''s figure moved and suddenly made a move at him. The people around him were scared. He knew that this was Zhou Heng''s method, but he didn''t expect Liu Fei to make a move. "Ha ha, if you''re done today, you can do something good." Zhou Heng said with a smile. Liu Fei sneered: "so what? If you don''t give me the crystal stone, I will abolish you today. Even if the elder comes, he can''t protect you. " Zhou hengleng said, "again, I don''t owe you money!" "Show me proof that you don''t owe me money!" Liu Fei sneered. Zhou Heng is stupid. Do you want evidence if you don''t owe money? Isn''t this a motherfucker? However, Liu Fei said that he wanted to play a rogue. He had no way to do it, and he yelled: "Damn it! Liu Fei, you may come. Today either you or I will die! " Zhou Heng''s voice dropped, and the extinction sword came out, and the two long swords rushed directly to Liu Fei. "Be careful!" The students around yelled. Seeing that Liu Fei didn''t dodge at all, she thought that Liu Fei was frightened by these two magic weapons. Meanwhile, Xiao Ming''s eyes were red, and she rushed up to block Liu Fei''s body. At this extremely dangerous moment, Liu Fei looked at everything in front of him calmly. With a big hand, he pushed Xiaoming away. At the same time, the force against the sky between his hands was running, mixed with the power of the blood devil''s staff, and seized the two swords in an instant. Zheng, the sword was thrown out by Liu Fei towards Zhou Heng. Zhou hengleng hummed, his hands pinched lingjue, and the momentum of the two long swords shook in an instant. Liu Fei gently patted Xiaoming''s shoulder, and then said to her, "girl, you''d better avoid it, or you will be hurt." Xiao Ming looked at Liu Fei shyly and said, "elder martial brother Liu Fei, don''t argue with him. I saw a master of Jianling academy come here just now. It seems that he is Zhou Heng''s helper. He will attack you secretly." Xiaoruyu saw that the situation was not right, so she ordered a student to inform the elder. When Zhou Heng saw this scene, he heard what Qingxiao Ruyu was saying. His eyes suddenly became cold. He thought that the two men had gone to play chess with Tai Shu today. No one could possibly come out to help Liu Fei. They wanted to find the elder, but it was in vain. At this time, Liu Fei has already rushed up, the wind shaking step and the sword technique of jiujitianyin are mixed with red light. That is the strange power of bloodthirsty wand in swallowing blood to refine magic weapons. Among them, Liu Fei''s fight against Zhou Heng is failing, and Zhou Heng''s eyes show a look of panic. At the same time, the master of Jianling academy, who was hiding in the dark, appeared. Liu Fei looked up and saw that it was Qinghua who had come last time. As soon as Qinghua appeared, Zhou Heng suddenly had confidence and quickly controlled the double swords. In an instant, he burst out with extremely powerful power. "Liu Fei, today, in front of my absolute power, you have only one way to die!" Zhou Heng said. Liu Fei looked up at the two swords and raised his hand to separate the Taiji Qinghong sword. With a bang, the light flashed, and a loud noise fell. A round pit was suddenly smashed on the ground. The cadets had already scattered around. Looking at the battle in front of them, they felt startled. The sword just now was too powerful. If they did not escape quickly, they would have died here, And Liu Fei even resisted the powerful attack. With a deep drink in a low voice, Liu Fei pushes the light of Taiji green rainbow sword to the extreme, and rushes to Zhou Heng in an instant. With a bang, Zhou Heng''s voice of laughter rang out: "ha ha, Liu Fei, you don''t have the blessing of the talisman today. Why are you so weak? I''ll take your life next After Zhou Heng finished, the students around him were shocked. However, at this time, the green birch even joined the battle. He raised his hand and suddenly waved it. Although it was only a simple one, it was close to the cultivation of friars in Tiandan realm. In the face of such a powerful palm technique, if you hit Liu Fei, Liu Fei will not die. Zhou Heng also controls two long swords and rushes down again. Now there is a powerful Zhou Heng and a very terrible cultivation of Qinghua. Liu Fei is lack of skills. The students of Tianling academy around him are more angry. They are the first to see the so-called master. They are so shameless to deal with a person. When they think of this, they just feel that a stream of blood rushes into the forehead and smashes out their magic weapons Go, the light flashed toward the birch.Green birch slightly a Leng, did not expect these people unexpectedly beyond their own capacity launched an attack on themselves. Qinghua didn''t say anything. When she flipped her hand, she suddenly found a body protecting Qi around him. It was easy for him to hurt those students. However, if he killed Liu Fei and hurt these disciples carelessly, he would not explain to the elder, so he just intercepted them. When the streamer of many magic weapons hit the Qi of protecting the body, the students immediately felt a shock. The magic weapon seemed to rush to an invisible wall and could not move forward for half a minute. "Damn it, this guy is so shameless!" One student exclaimed angrily. They even joined hands to deal with Liu Fei, and even one of them was the master of Jianling Academy. All of a sudden, they provoked a lot of abuse from the students. But Qinghua doesn''t care at all. At this time, he has gathered a huge real force between his palms. Liu Fei can''t resist it and is about to die. Is it that the generation of Tianjiao will fall like this? Those students couldn''t believe it and launched a magic weapon attack. However, their magic weapons were nothing in front of Qinghua, and they could not help Liu Fei. "Let''s go! Senior brother Liu Fei Many students yelled. However, as soon as their voice dropped, Qinghua and Zhou Heng had already started to fight. The huge aura burst out in an instant, which made the earth shaking and shocked them. Liu Fei is sure to be finished. Even if Liu Fei uses the force against the heaven, he may not be able to defend himself against the heaven. However, at this time, suddenly came a roar, but see a piece of color light floating in front of everyone. A powerful force suddenly rose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Qinghua''s eyes widened in amazement. He looked at the defense that blocked him in front of him. His palms could not break through the defense. It was like a cow sinking into the sea, and there was no reaction at all. "How could that happen?" Even the students couldn''t help exclaiming, they couldn''t believe what they saw. What kind of martial arts did Liu Fei use to resist such a terrible attack. If Liu Fei had already had a defense, why didn''t he use it last time against Zhou Heng? If it had been used at that time, Zhou Heng might not have hurt Liu Fei? "Zhou Heng, it''s time for you to die!" Liu Fei is furious and stares at Zhou Heng and gives a big drink. At the same time, the divine consciousness spread out and quickly controlled the hundred flower array diagram. The crystal stones were constantly supplemented, and the hundred flower array diagram was used to resist the attack of the green birch. Just now, the hundred flowers array was put into play just now. The strength of Qinghua''s palm has destroyed part of the power of the array, and the array is dying. However, as long as he has this time, Liu Fei is sure to abolish Zhou Heng. At the same time, Liu Fei raised his hand, and a shadow breath played out. In an instant, Zhou Heng''s face was covered by endless darkness. He looked around blankly. At this time, he suddenly saw Liu Fei, who was rushing towards him, and Zhou Heng immediately killed him. However, when he hit Liu Fei, he suddenly felt a chill behind him, and then a powerful force rushed into his mind and destroyed his purple mansion elixir field in an instant! "Ah Zhou Heng screamed, unbelievable look back, but saw two Liu Fei! The students around were stunned. They were surprised to see Zhou Heng kill the air, but they completely ignored Liu Fei behind him. But then, Liu Fei''s sword pierced through his back chest, and the domineering aura directly rushed into his purple mansion elixir field. In an instant, Zhou Heng''s elixir field seemed to explode, and the aura quickly dissipated. People suddenly feel chilly, Liu Fei said to scrap this guy, really give him up! Zhou Heng was crazy. He shook his head wildly, his long golden hair was flying disorderly, and he made a terrible cry. At this time, his heart was dead. The elixir field was destroyed, and he lost everything. This feeling was unacceptable to a monk, especially Zhou Heng, a proud monk. He growled: "Liu Fei, kill me I Liu Fei looked at him coldly and said, "kill you? It will only stain my sword. " Zhou Heng was out of breath. His eyes were black and he fainted. But when those students saw Zhou Heng''s tragedy, they realized that Liu Fei was terrible. Under the siege of two masters, they could still destroy Zhou Heng. I''m afraid they can''t even think about it. It''s just earth shaking. They doubt whether Liu Fei has any hidden strength? Qinghua is also stunned. He didn''t expect Liu Fei to be so violent. Although Qinghua''s cultivation is very high, he hasn''t killed many people. He is shocked by Liu Fei''s killing intention. He had already offered his own flying sword, and he was going to attack the hundred flowers array, but when he saw this scene in front of him, he was stunned. My mouth is open and I don''t know what to say. Her heart moved slightly, and Qinghua thought that she must kill this boy. Whether it is for the sake of the colorful fireflies or for myself, it will be a disaster to keep this boy. In a few years, this boy will surely surpass me in strength. Thinking of this, the green birch has made up her mind. As soon as the finger of the sword rose, he directly controlled the flying sword and rushed to Liu Fei''s hundred flowers array. He yelled: "broken!" All of a sudden, the cultivation close to Tiandan suddenly broke out. His cultivation was even more powerful than cailiuying. However, it was expected that he was much older than cailiuying. With a bang, Liu Fei tried his best to control the hundred flowers array, but there was no way. Under Zhou Heng''s strong cultivation, he was still on the verge of falling. As a matter of fact, the map was not ordinary, and it was not broken immediately. "Attack!" Under the attack of Qinghua''s madness, a crack appeared in the defense of the hundred flowers array. Qinghua seized the opportunity and pressed suddenly. With a roar, the hundred flower array was broken. The array quickly rolled up and fell to the ground, and the light became dimmer than ever. Liu Fei stares at Qinghua''s flying sword, and starts to run the force against the sky. In an instant, the majesty of the force against the sky blooms, and a dragon song rings out. After Liu Fei''s death, a huge virtual image is formed, just like the God of war. Now, only by raising all his strength and meeting with each other, can he reluctantly get out of his hands. Liu Fei gave a big drink and met the attack of Qinghua. But with a bang, Liu Fei''s whole body was shocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Unexpectedly, he was hit by the powerful force of Qinghua. "Boy, today you dare to abandon my apprentice, I want you to try the same taste!" Qinghua gave a cold drink, and then the flying sword turned into a dazzling light, and came directly to Liu Fei. At this critical moment, everyone thought Liu Fei was hopeless. With the sound of Peng, Yi Nai turns into a raging sea of fire and rushes out in an instant. Liu Fei concentrates his mind highly, and steps on the wind step under his feet and dodges quickly. Qinghua can''t help but get angry. With the powerful air of his flying sword, he can break through the Yi Nai fire, but he can''t destroy it. He can only let the fire burn towards him. Qinghua has to defend himself quickly. However, in his colleagues, he has no way to control the flying sword. Liu Fei has enough time to escape at this moment.However, Liu Fei at this moment, but suddenly saw the color of the fireflies, and Huo crazy and other people. Instant time, Liu Fei relaxed, even if Qinghua how to bully himself, now he also has no matter. Quietly put away a hundred flowers array, Liu Fei''s figure flashed in the color of the firefly side, way: "how did you come over?" The colored flies take a look at Liu Fei, and she can see that Liu Fei is seriously injured this time. Then he glared at Qinghua fiercely. Before long, Liu Fei was going to take part in the competition with lingzu. As the master of Jianling academy, didn''t Qinghua know about it? This is a matter related to the whole Bai Mu clan. He even put such a heavy hand on Liu Fei and even killed Liu Fei. How can he not make cailiuying feel angry? The colored firefly looked at Liu Fei, and her expression softened slightly. She said, "when I heard that you were in trouble, I came immediately." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 "Fourth, master Cai is in the process of closing down. I heard that you had something to do with you and went straight out of the pass. All the achievements in this period of time have been wasted." Ning Huan said with a smile. The colorful firefly''s face turned red and said, "why, the students are in trouble. Shouldn''t I, the teacher''s father''s generation, lend a helping hand in time?" When Qinghua saw the colorful firefly coming, she was a little frightened. She was worried that Liu Fei said that her own would be destroyed in front of her. She immediately pinched lingjue and left the defensive array there. She let the bright fire burn. Others had moved to the side of cailiuying and showed a smile when she came to her. Shua, in a flash, most of the students who were present just now came here. They all looked at Qinghua one after another, as if they were worried that the green birch would be the villain to complain first. After all, they all witnessed the process with their own eyes, and naturally they should take the lead to stand up. "What are you doing?" Color flies feel that these students some abnormal, doubt asked. When she heard her voice, these students held on to her voice. One of them hesitated and said, "we We are here to testify to senior brother Liu. " Liu Fei said faintly: "forget it, this matter is mainly in me, there is nothing to say, that Zhou Heng has been abandoned by me, if Tianling courtyard really wants to have any punishment, just greet me." The students around him were surprised to see him, when the hell can he play handsome, but this is really like a man should have the courage, and we should learn from him in the future. Qinghua came over and saw the smile on her face. But when she saw Liu Fei, her face changed a little. She said, "master Cai, the disciples of Tianling academy are so wild that they even started to fight my apprentice here. If they won''t say anything, they will abandon his accomplishments. If we don''t give an account today, we will never give up ¡£¡± "Hum! You shameless fellow, your apprentice bullied the students of Tianling Academy. You shamelessly helped the apprentice and joined hands to deal with my master. It''s disgusting that you dare the villain to report first When Xiao Ruyu heard this guy''s rude remarks and slandered his master, she immediately got angry and yelled at him. Although Xiao Ruyu''s accomplishments are not so good, she is not timid. If anyone dares to bully his master, she will not let that person go easily. "Good! Master Cai, we can testify that elder martial brother Liu Fei can''t be blamed for this matter. It''s all the people in the Jianling Academy who are doing it. " Those disciples of Tianling academy immediately came forward to testify. Qinghua''s face turned red. She was about to refute something. Cailiuying waved her jade hand and said, "well, I will inform the elder about this matter, and then the elder will come to make a decision. As for your disciple, you''d better take good care of it. If he dares to act against our students again, I will be the first to let him go." Qinghua was a little stunned. Although he was not defeated by Cai Liuying in his cultivation, he was in love with cailiuying after all, and he wanted to get this charming beauty, so he was not so powerful in front of cailiuying. But when you think about it carefully, Zhou Heng is already a disabled person. Even if you really want to frame Liu Fei, you may not be able to succeed. Maybe you should compensate yourself, so there is no need to risk yourself for a disabled person. Thinking of this, Qinghua suddenly felt a lot more open-minded, and said with a smile: "master Cai, in fact, my disciple is also wrong in this matter. Since you have already said this, I must give some face. As for the elder, I will go to them directly and say good. It is Zhou Heng who has made his own mistakes and can''t blame others." "Wow, this guy changed his face too quickly! How shameless Xiaoruyu said her real idea without any taboo. All the students around nodded with approval. Qinghua is a man of uncertain weather and cunning! Green birch can''t help but stare at small such as jade one eye, and then smile to color flow firefly say: "do you think so how?" Liu Fei did not pay attention to him, but looked at Liu Fei. His eyes were gentle and asked, "Liu Fei, how do you feel about this treatment?" Liu Fei said faintly: "since master Qinghua has realized his mistake, I have nothing to investigate. I will do it according to his will." The green birch can''t help but take a deep breath. The colorful firefly actually goes to ask Liu Fei''s advice. The look in her eyes towards Liu Fei has an ambiguous feeling. What the hell In my mind, I couldn''t bear it, but I still had to. Around the students to see this scene, can not help but began to whisper, small jade face appears a little unhappy, but also did not say anything. Seeing that the colored fireflies did not object, she said directly, "well, I will take my villain back now. Master Cai, if you have time, please come to my humble house and have a drink." After that, he left without waiting for the colored firefly to speak, with Zhou Heng and the two swords. Liu Fei coldly looked at the green birch leaving the figure, and then said a thank you to the colorful firefly, then took Huo crazy and they went back. The colored firefly looked at Liu Fei''s back, nodded slightly, and then left here. Xiao Ruyu''s dissatisfaction seemed to be stimulated by something. However, she was soon surrounded by a group of students and began to ask about Liu Fei and cailiuying. When I heard the name of the colorful firefly, I felt that her head was big. How could I talk about Liu Fei recently, and the person who mentioned it most often was cailiuying? Asked by these students some impatient, small such as jade gas said: "what''s wrong with the colorful flies? Colorful fireflies are always colorful flies all day long. Isn''t it just a little bit more beautiful? Hum! "Said also angrily left, leaving a group of people looking at each other. Returning to the residence, Ning Huan couldn''t believe it and asked, "old four, did you really abolish that Zhou Heng?" Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "can Qinghua be so angry without him?" Huo crazy said: "that green Birch''s cultivation is quite terrible. I heard that he also took action. I''m very curious about how you escaped such a terrible killer and ruined that week?" Liu Fei smiles, then shakes his wrist. He takes out the flower array and says, "well, it''s this thing. It has great defensive power. It''s a perfect array, but I don''t know much about it Ah "Well, there seems to be some damage to it." Martin suddenly noticed. Liu Fei nodded. This is not nonsense. At the beginning, he did not fully display its power, but was suddenly attacked by a monk close to Tiandan territory. It is strange that it is not bad. After putting away the hundred flowers array, Liu Fei said faintly: "if it is broken, it will be broken. I will repair it later. You don''t have to worry about it. By the way, it''s better to practice as soon as possible. In the face of the battle of the spirit clan, we must have more refreshments. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Huo crazy and others were slightly stunned. After seeing that Liu Fei had begun to practice and heal, they just woke up at this time. Damn it, they almost forgot that there was a hard battle to fight next. The master of the spirit clan was a hard thorn. It''s too early for them to be happy now. They think that the Tianling academy can win the competition with the Jianling academy, but half a month later, the big match with the spirit clan is the most important thing. Those guys of the spirit clan are really terrible. Thinking of this, they can''t help but remember that Liu Fei gave them the talisman, which may have been used up. In the previous comparison with the Jianling academy, it was the powerful power of the talisman that won them a narrow victory. If they don''t have these treasures, their strength will decline a lot. One by one, Martin said: "boss, don''t think about it. As long as you have the fourth in, he will certainly have a way. Now you''d better practice as soon as possible. I heard that after this competition, the dean of the college attaches great importance to you. It''s estimated that this time you go to the spiritual race to fight with each other, you will have to support." "Yes Ning Huan said, "we haven''t used up the elixirs that the elder medicine maniac sent us last time. Maybe they will give us some talismans this time. There is little master Liufeng, the head of the white wood clan. He is the person in charge this time. We won''t see our brother so down and down." In this way, the brothers suddenly felt a piece of light in front of them. If there were no special means, Huo crazy really felt a little uneasy in their hearts. After one night''s practice, Liu Fei was as good as before, but all the spiritual Qi was used for healing. The college has brought news that they will go to the medicine crazy elder. It is said that there are very important things. Liu Fei and others went there without delay. Liu Feifei pretended not to do anything for the elder, but they didn''t pretend to do anything to punish them. Liu Fei nodded slightly, thinking that you two guys would like Zhou Heng to become a disabled person. Now that the wish has come true, you are also happy. "Medicine crazy elder said:" well, Liu Fei''s matter passed, now we talk about the more important things at present. " Then he looked at several people and said, "who among you can make alchemy?" The crowd looked at each other. Liu Fei wanted to say that he would, but he thought that he only knew a little about the skin, and that it was not enough shame to take it out. He simply did not say it, but watched the change and wanted to see what the two old guys were going to do. Seeing the embarrassed expression on everyone''s faces, Huo crazy said, "report back to the elder, we have no one to know." The medicine crazy elder frowned slightly, and then said, "so, which of you can refine the talisman or array diagram?" This time, people are a little confused, and they want to refine talisman or array diagram? Liu Fei originally wanted to say that he knew a little about the refining of the array map, but he still didn''t say it after thinking about it. He didn''t know what medicine the old guy sold in his gourd. Let''s listen to them. Huo fan was very honest and said, "elder, isn''t this difficult for us? We''ve never been in contact with it. " The medicine maniac and the dead wood looked at each other, sighed a little, and then shook his head. The dead wood said, "there are rules for the competition of the spirit clan. It is stipulated that the personnel in the competition can use the spirit runes, array charts or pills, but these things must be made by themselves. That is to say, if you don''t understand anything, then you can''t use anything." Damn it! Ning Huan almost jumped up, how could there be such a thing! Is this not bullying the students of Tianling academy? Knowing that they can''t do anything, they have made such regulations. It seems that the disciples of the spirit clan must be proficient in these things, otherwise they would not publish the regulations which are beneficial to themselves. "Forget it, this is the rule of the spirit clan. We can''t refute anything. And there''s another thing you need to know. They''re going to attack the challenge this time. The two sides will send one person to the field first. The loser will end up in the field. The winner will continue to challenge the other party. Until all the players of either side lose, the other side will win. " The medicine crazy elder said that, Huo crazy suddenly felt something wrong, so said, the other side is to defeat them white wood clan? Ning Huan said directly, "elder, if we follow their rules, is it necessary for us to go? If you go there, you will die. " Liu Fei didn''t say anything, but he knew that the Baimu people in this war were very dangerous. If only lose the game should be nothing, the main thing is to worry about what will happen to these people. His eyes moved slightly. Liu Fei was not as anxious as Huo fanning and Ninghuan. Instead, he slowly asked, "master Yao Chi, you must have some countermeasures to deal with them. Let''s just say it clearly." The drug crazy and the dead wood were stunned and then laughed. Liu Fei''s brain turned faster. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you boy''s brain is really smart. However, no matter how smart you are, it doesn''t work. Your strength can explain everything." Liu Fei nodded and said, "yes." Then the dead wood looked at Liu Fei seriously and asked, "Liu Fei, tell me the truth, in addition to your own cultivation, have you practiced in other fields?"Huo was slightly stunned. He turned his head and looked at Liu Fei. If Liu Fei had cultivated something else, it would have been a shocking thing. As the saying goes, one mind cannot be used for two purposes. It is almost impossible for Liu Fei to cultivate some other things with such strong strength. Liu Fei knows that he can''t hide the two old guys, but Liu Fei doesn''t intend to continue to hide it. Anyway, the dead wood should have known something about his cultivation of the array chart. So Liu Fei said frankly: "yes, I have refined the array chart before, but the understanding is limited, so the result is not so good." "What level should you be at now?" The medicine crazy elder asked. "Intermediate level master." Liu Fei said lightly. Intermediate superior array mage? Huo crazy and others thought, Liu Fei is not bragging. You should know that although it is not easy to cultivate one''s own accomplishments, it is not easy to refine alchemy, talisman or array chart. Under the condition of taking into account the cultivation, it is good to reach the level of the primary and superior array mage. If Liu Fei is really at this level, it is not bad compared with the elders of some students. If he is higher, he will reach the level of senior array mage! Ning Huan some unbelievable said: "old four, you can not brag, this kind of thing is not even said." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 "Rather Huan you have to believe in the fourth, he never do anything uncertain." The elder of withered wood nodded his head and said, "if so, you can be regarded as one of the rare talents of our Baimu people to refine array maps. You can''t find a few of them in the Baimu clan. You should tell young master Liufeng about this matter and let him decide whether you are worth the risk or not." Liu Fei shook his head and said, "elder withered wood, I don''t need other people to arrange what I want to do, including Liufeng Shaozhu. If you really want to tell Liu Feng Shao Zhu, I have nothing to say. We may not meet again in the future. " Looking at the strange eyes of withered wood and drug addict, Liu Fei continued: "I have my own pursuit and goal. I don''t want to be bound by the high-level of Baimu nationality for the time being, and I don''t want to be interfered with. The two elders must understand." "Well, the fourth loves freedom. If he feels pressure because of this, I will leave with him." Ning Huan said firmly. Dead wood and drug addict shook their heads and said, "well, since you have already said it, we will not ask you again. Here is a little gift we have prepared for you. I didn''t expect to take it out. It''s your good luck." Liu Fei has already seen a jade pupil bamboo slip which is used to refine the array map. The contents in it are suitable for the cultivation of intermediate to senior array mages, and the elixir that can enhance the cultivation of mind and spirit. There is also a crystal card that can freely enter and exit the Sutra Pavilion. This gift is not too heavy. Liu Fei thanks, and the drug addict said, "Liu Fei, you can practice in peace in the future. In any case, you are a rare genius in Tianling Academy." Speaking of this, the dead wood elder interposed: "by the way, Liu Fei, I heard that you resisted the attack of the green birch today. It seems that you used a map. You can''t refine it yourself?" Liu Fei said with a smile: "no, I''m still far away from refining the array diagram. If I use the array diagram made by myself, I can''t resist the attack of Qinghua. It was given to me by a friend." Then he took out the hundred flowers array. Although it had been damaged, the aura on the array was still abundant, which made people feel a sense of pressure. The two elders were stunned, but they didn''t see through the mystery of the array. Even they couldn''t feel what level the map was. "Liu Fei, what''s the level of your array?" he asked Liu Fei shook his head and said, "when my friend gave it to me, I didn''t mention it. I''m sorry, I don''t know what level it is The dead wood elder nodded, and then said, "your friend is so precious that he has given you such a precious treasure." "Yes." The medicine maniac said: "although there is some damage now, the aura has not leaked out. It is not a problem to repair it with your current level of array mage. It just needs some special materials." Withered Wood said: "it''s easy to say that there are many materials in the treasure Pavilion of the Tianling courtyard. Now I''m in charge of all matters concerning the size of Tianling courtyard. If you want any materials, you can go and get them." Liu Fei was a little embarrassed when they said something. He knew that his array was not powerful enough, otherwise he could not resist the attack of the experts in Tiandan realm. But seeing the excited appearance of the two elders, Liu Fei was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that they paid so much attention to the map. Besides, listening to the meaning of withered wood, the Academy will be fully responsible for any loss of his array. "Liu Fei, you are a good treasure, but I and drug addicts are both laymen and don''t understand the array. When you gradually develop the power of this array, don''t forget to let us two old guys have a look at it." The dead wood said with a smile. "No problem." Liu Fei said with a smile. Then the elder withered wood gave him a jade card. With this jade card, Liu Fei could enter and leave the treasure Pavilion of Tianling academy to find the materials he wanted. After Huo crazy and others came out with Liu Fei, Ning Huan broke the casserole and asked Liu Fei about the map. Liu Fei gave him a simple answer. Unexpectedly, the boy got more and more excited and asked, "who is Zhu Yan''er?" Liu Fei light said: "is an ordinary girl, but I helped her once, she also more trust me, so she gave me the hundred flowers array map, you don''t think about it." Ning Huan said with a bad smile: "what do I think, fourth, I think you are guilty. I haven''t said anything yet. You said it yourself. However, what makes me sad is, why does not a little beauty also give me a baby? Your hundred flower array must be extraordinary. Otherwise, those two old guys, withered wood and drug maniac, would not be so enthusiastic. " Liu Fei said leisurely, "you can continue to talk nonsense here. When you arrive at the treasure Pavilion, you don''t want to take any good things." "What? Can we also take the contents? " Ning Huan and Martin slightly a Leng, then immediately toward Liu Fei chase. Standing in front of the treasure house, he handed over a jade card given by the dead wood elder. The guard of the treasure house took a look at it, then nodded to Liu Fei and took them in. Liu Fei looked around. It was indeed the treasure house of Tianling courtyard. There were so many treasures in it. Liu Fei searched inside for a long time before he found what he wanted. Before that, Liu Fei thought that his cultivation should be improved. On the contrary, he didn''t need money to take things here. So Liu Fei took some high-quality elixirs. Naturally, he did not take away those that were not used. He also selected some magic weapons and finally found materials for repairing the array Materials.Looking back, Ning Huan and Martin take whatever they see. They regard this place as their own home, and they don''t care about the twitching face of the treasure house keeper. What''s more, even if they are filled with a storage bag, they just move the tip of the iceberg. Huo crazy is not like these two people that too much, find is what he can use. Seeing Ning Huan, Liu Fei said helplessly, "can you use all these things? If you go on like this, you will empty the whole tianlingyuan. " Ning Huan looked at him innocently and said, "I can''t use it now, it doesn''t mean that I can''t use it in the future. Besides, you underestimate the inventory of our heavenly spirit courtyard. Even if we take it here for a month, we may not be able to empty it. Besides, this is only the first floor of treasure Pavilion. There are still some on it Liu Fei was aware of this, but only after hearing Ning Huan''s words did he understand that the spiritual courtyard was rich and the treasures were numerous, so we had to say that it was rich and generous. Liu Fei thought of this, and immediately went up to the top, and then said to the three people: "you take things here, I''ll go up and have a look." "Damn it, it''s all good stuff. I''m going to go up there too!" Ning Huan and Martin follow Liu Fei with perseverance. Liu Fei looked back at them and said, "just collect what you should use here. I''ll go up there and see if there are any martial arts skills." But it''s a pity that there are no martial arts skills on it. They can only be found in the Sutra Pavilion. After searching up, Liu Fei didn''t find anything useful. Until he came to the top, he saw some treasures about refining the array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Among them, Liu Fei immediately wrote down his experience in practicing array maps, and then walked down. Martin and Ning Huan had finished searching, and they stood at the door waiting for Liu Fei to come down. Liu Fei came to inquire and asked, "have you had enough?" "Alas, the storage bag is too small." Ning Huan said brazenly. "After this time, we are well prepared. If we don''t have the fourth senior, we won''t have such good luck. It seems that we will visit here often." Martin said happily. Huo crazy suddenly stabbed Liu Fei mysteriously and said, "master cailiuying is very difficult to enter here. Don''t you want to get something for others?" Liu Fei thought that she did not really consider what to take for the colored Liuying, but according to her current cultivation, these things are very much in her eye. Looking at Liu Fei''s hesitant look, Ning Huan asked, "you should not have thought well what to give others?" Liu Fei laughed at him and said, "how can it be?" "Say so." Rather Huan way: "give her what thing?" Liu Fei slowly spread out his hand, exposed the jade card in his hand and said, "anyway, the elder of withered wood didn''t tell me when to return it. In this case, I''ll give it to cailiuying. As long as she needs something when she practices, she can come here to get it by herself." Three people fainted, this guy''s mind is really not what ordinary people can guess, and even gave a jade card directly, which is equivalent to giving the whole treasure house to the colorful fireflies? Ning Huan said in a sour way: "I rely on, old four, you boy is good enough. I thought I had enough things for Shuanger, but when you said this, I felt embarrassed to take out such a little thing." Leaving the treasure Pavilion, Liu Fei said to them, "I''ll look for Xiao Ruyu." Ning Huan followed him persistently and said, "then I''ll go to find Shuanger." When they came to the residence of junior students, Liu Fei''s appearance directly caused a sensation among the students. As long as he was there, the Tianling Academy must be surrounded by worshippers. Xiao Ruyu and Lu Shuang have been walking slowly towards here. Seeing Liu Fei, Xiao Ruyu can''t help but quicken their pace, while Ning Huan goes to Lu Shuang''s side quickly. Why are you looking for me Lu shuangman asked indifferently. Ning Huan laughed and looked at Liu Fei. Then he took Lu Shuang''s hand and said excitedly, "go, find a quiet place and show you my baby." Lu Shuang: Liu Fei transferred what she had harvested from the ring to the small jade storage bag. At the same time, she pointed out the stormy skills she practiced. They were on a high platform here, and there were many students watching. However, they could only watch from a distance and did not dare to go there. In my heart, I envy xiaoruyu to have such a master. I guess I don''t have to worry about practicing in the future. When she heard that Liu Fei came here, Xiaoming was a little excited, but after Liu Fei came here, she did not come to see her, which inevitably made her feel a little disappointed, as if she had been left out. However, she turned to think that she and Liu Fei did not have such a good relationship. She only helped herself once. Although she was excited, others did not necessarily take it as one thing. Maybe she didn''t care about herself at all. Just when she felt confused, Liu Fei over there had already looked at her. Originally, Liu Fei had thought of her and wanted Xiao Ruyu to bring some treasures to her. However, she saw her at a glance and simply handed it to her. "Xiaoming girl." Xiao Ming moved slightly. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei still remembers himself. He quickly replied, blushing. Liu Fei looked at her and thought that the little girl was really shy, and for men, it could arouse a strong desire for protection. "Miss Xiaoming, I have brought some spiritual elixirs and magic weapons for cultivation. Although the quality is not very good, it is just enough for your cultivation." Liu Fei said and handed her the bag containing the things. The little girl almost fainted when she heard that Liu Fei had brought her a gift. "Are you not feeling well?" Small as jade came to her side, just saw her drunk dizzy appearance. "No No Xiaoming quickly shook his head, "I''m just too excited. I didn''t expect elder martial brother Liu would bring me a gift." "Ha ha, what is superior? I''m not bullied by my apprentice all day long." Liu Fei laughs and looks at Xiao Ruyu at the same time. Xiao Ruyu, blushing with shame, stretched out her small pink fist, hammered him in the chest and said, "the master should have let the apprentice. Besides, your apprentice is so promising. Maybe one day I will be able to cover you." Xiao Ming laughed, but in her eyes, she thought that Xiao Ruyu was really happy. She loved her master so much, but she didn''t have anything. As if aware of her look, Liu Fei said, "Miss Xiaoming, if someone comes to you again, you can tell me that if I''m not here and my brothers, they can help you as well." Xiaoming was quite moved and said, "thank you very much, elder martial brother." "Well, if nothing happens, I''ll leave first." Liu Fei said, and then called Ning Huan, two people left.After leaving here, Liu Fei rushed to the Sutra Pavilion without stopping. The jade card was given by the dead wood elder. Naturally, it was unobstructed. After entering, he found a quiet place. Liu Fei took out the jade plate that could repair the array map, and at the same time took out the hundred flower array map. The jade plate looks like a palette. It can change the lines on it and make it match the pattern of the hundred flowers array. Then Liu Fei manipulated the jade plate with his divine sense. A light light flickered slowly. The hundred flower array map gradually appeared on the jade plate, and the lines were particularly clear. With the help of this jade plate, it is easy to find the damaged fine lines. Liu Fei began to try to repair the array. Through the control of the power of mind, the lines on the jade plate began to change rapidly, even the color changed rapidly. In this process, when the color reached a full state, it was a good time for Liu Fei to repair the array. Liu Fei quickly injected his own rebellious power into it, and the broken lines began to heal slowly Force. What''s the level of this matrix? Liu Fei is not sure, but he feels that it is very difficult to repair the array. As time goes by, Liu Fei feels that it is not so easy to repair the array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Suddenly, the jade plate vibrated violently. Liu Fei was shocked and suddenly felt that his mind could not control it. Is it that their own mental power is too low to reach that level? What can I do? Now if there is a master in the side of the guidance, but this place is only Liu Fei, he does not want to give up this opportunity. So the operation of the Yi Tianlu, Yi Tianlu under the force of heaven can affect his mind and spirit cultivation, he now only this way to solve. With the operation of Yi Tianlu, the true Qi was consumed a lot, but Liu Fei didn''t care about that much. Under the influence of the powerful force against the heaven, his mental cultivation suddenly improved to a higher level. Liu Fei could see that the lines on the jade plate began to heal slowly. However, Liu Fei felt that the power of mind was becoming stronger and stronger, and his cultivation was not enough to bear it. He seemed to break his head. Clenching his teeth, Liu Fei''s efforts to concentrate, let the power of mind volatilize. With the passage of time, Liu Fei almost can''t feel the existence of time. For him, it''s just a kind of torture. Suddenly, a colorful light suddenly rises, and the hundred flowers array figure floats up, as if he has recovered his vitality in an instant. Liu Fei is so happy that the array has been repaired! But at this time, Liu Fei took a deep breath and nearly fainted. He could hold his figure and looked at the jade plate, which was almost broken. But at this time, Liu Fei clearly felt that his spiritual cultivation seemed to be promoted again! With a wave of his hand, the map returned to his hands. Liu Fei checked it and found that it was in good condition. It seemed that his efforts were not in vain. At the same time, Liu Fei suddenly heard a sound of foot steps coming from the door. He looked up slightly and was surprised to find that it was a colorful firefly. When the colorful fireflies came, their steps were very light, as if they were afraid to disturb the students practicing here. But the Sutra Pavilion is so large that few people can be found. When the colorful firefly walked around, she lifted her eyes and suddenly found a familiar figure in front of her. She was slightly stunned and said, "Liu Fei, how did you come in?" She came in this time to find a Book of water attribute martial arts to practice. In order to improve the power of her martial arts, she spent a lot of contributions to come in. Liu Fei said: "the dead wood elder gave me an identity card, which has a lot of contributions. I can come here to look for books at will." Then he looked at the colorful firefly and said in a low voice, "by the way, we can use the ID card of elder withered wood for what kind of martial arts books you want to find. He has a lot of contributions there." The color streamer firefly some surprised said: "that how line." Liu Fei shrugged helplessly, and then said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the dead wood elder has already said that I can use any contribution from it." In fact, elder withered wood didn''t say this, but in order to save the colorful fireflies from contributing, Liu Feicai lied to her. Seeing the colorful fireflies, Liu Fei hesitated. Liu Fei put the ID card into her hand and said, "take it." Color flow firefly to this time also did not refuse, is some rare shy for a while, said to Liu Fei: "thank you." Liu Fei laughs at her appearance, which is really special. If she is seen as shy now, she will not think of her fierce appearance. When she found the martial arts book she wanted, she studied it. Liu feisuo was with her and enjoyed the beauty in front of her. She was so beautiful that she could not speak of her every move. If someone knows that Liu Fei is so red fruit looking at this beautiful woman, it is estimated that the students will be frying again. The colored firefly''s eyes moved slightly, as if feeling something. She suddenly looked back at Liu Fei, but found that he was looking at himself. However, he didn''t see the same eyes as those rogues from Liu Fei''s eyes. Liu Fei''s eyes towards her were more appreciative of her. But as a master of tianlingyuan, she still had a little pride and asked, "Liu Fei, what are you looking at?" Liu Fei said with a smile: "I''m sorry, master Xiaocai''s fresh and refined temperament really attracted me. I was fascinated for a moment." The colorful fireflies froze for a moment. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei would say this. They are friends, and she doesn''t hate Liu Fei. Then Liu Fei took out the jade card and said, "this is given to me by the dead wood elder. You can go in and out of the treasure house freely with this jade card. I would like to bring out some for you, but after thinking about it, I don''t know what you need. Just give this jade card to you. If you need anything, you can get it yourself." The colorful firefly looked at the jade card in his hand. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. But seeing Liu Fei''s clear eyes, she took it from his hand and said, "well, I''ll take it. Thank you very much." After that, Liu Fei began to study martial arts books and practice. Unconsciously, they stayed here for a day and a night. Liu Fei left early because he had nothing to do. The colorful fireflies stayed here until evening. When walking on the road, she heard a voice behind her: "master CAI." Hearing the voice, the colorful firefly knew who was coming, and could not help but frown slightly. A familiar figure appeared in front of her, but it was a groan that made cailiuying feel a little disgusted. Although she hated Qinghuan very much, there was no way. After all, the other party was the master of Jianling academy, and her qualifications were much older than her. Out of politeness, she could not be absent. So she said, "master Qinghua, haven''t you had a rest so late?"Green birch came over and said with a smile, "isn''t master Cai not resting? Is this just finished? " Cailiuying nodded and was trying to find a reason to leave here, but Qinghua suddenly took the lead and went up to her and said, "my grandfather is now in the top of the white wood clan. Our family is also a famous family. If you marry me, you will not insult your reputation as the first beauty of the white wood family. You should feel that I really like you." Qinghua said that she wanted to hold the hand of cailiuying, but cailiuying didn''t give him any chance. She stepped back and said, "Qinghua, we are colleagues at most. I hope you waste time on me. Your conditions are very superior and you should be able to find better ones. But I really have no interest in you. I''m sorry." With that, the colorful fireflies were about to leave. Green birch eyebrows suddenly a frown, furiously drinks a: "what meaning, am I inferior to that a yellow haired boy?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 The color streamer''s body stopped for a moment, obviously a little uncomfortable, but soon calmed down, looked back at the green birch, said coldly: "I don''t know what you mean, and my own affairs also do not need to explain to you, I hope you will not come to me in the future." "Colorful fireflies!" The green birch had a big drink, and suddenly deceived herself and wanted to hold the colorful firefly. However, the latter seems to have been aware of it for a long time. With a finger, the umbrella shaped magic weapon came out. The colorful firefly pinched the magic weapon and said to the green birch, "I hope you will be more stable than forcing me to do it to you." The green birch sneered and said, "colored firefly, you''d better think about it. I don''t want to say anything bad, but I must make it clear to you that you will marry me sooner or later. If you really don''t give face, don''t blame me for being rude." Color flow firefly very tired of wrinkling show eyebrow, a way: "roll!" His face was almost livid, and there was no doubt that his face was livid. Qinghua snorted coldly and turned to leave. He would not be afraid of the colorful fireflies. Although she was a rare talent, her cultivation was stronger than her and could completely suppress her. However, cailiuying is the master of tianlingyuan after all. Qinghua is not stupid enough to want to fight against her. Even if his family is famous, he can''t be the enemy of tianlingyuan, but as long as cailiuying leaves tianlingyuan, he will let cailiuying know how powerful he is. Originally, he wanted to get the colorful fireflies clearly and show off to the world. But now he changed his mind. Since she didn''t eat this set, he took a strong offensive behind his back. When his eyes were cold, the green birch quickly disappeared in the dark. Qinghua, who has no time to leave, has red eyes and tears. She doesn''t know why she always feels her special grievance. Although she is a rare cultivation talent in the Tianling academy and the first beauty of Baimu nationality, these things can''t bring her anything, and even bring her a lot of trouble, which leads to her even now No decent friends. In the process of getting along with others, it is always difficult for others to get along with her. She can clearly feel that she is helpless and cries. This time, because of his unwillingness, he provoked the family of Qinghua. How should he face it? No matter how strong I am, I am just a woman. Finding a quiet place, Liu Fei practiced directly. When I woke up, I found that my spiritual cultivation had improved a lot, and could directly affect my cultivation. On the way back to the golden group, Liu Fei suddenly noticed that the people around him were talking. Some of them said, "do you know, some people saw elder martial brother Liu Fei and master Cai spend the night in the Sutra pavilion the night before yesterday." "Is it?" Someone asked in surprise. "Of course, those who saw it said that their relationship was very ambiguous." Liu Fei passed by them with a slight cough. The students stopped talking. One of them saw Liu Fei and said, "where are you going, elder martial brother Liu Fei?" "Go back to your place." Liu Fei said faintly, and then looked at some of the female students who were still laughing, and said coldly, "I have heard all the words you just said." Those female students stopped laughing, while the male students said carelessly: "elder martial brother Liu Fei, I only saw your strength before. Now we can see an unusual ability from you. I didn''t expect that you are so good at chasing girls. I have heard about the relationship between you and master Cai..." The student said, and the people around him were also making noises. But suddenly, they felt a cold and frightful atmosphere. They were shocked and looked at Liu Fei in surprise. At this time, the breath from him was extremely cold. He could not help but stop saying: "elder martial brother, you..." Liu Fei said coldly, "I Liu Fei has never been afraid to admit anything. This matter is related to master cailiuying''s innocence. You''d better take care of my mouth. There''s no such thing between us as you said. If you let me hear someone talking about it later, I won''t admit it." Liu Fei''s momentum suddenly shocked, as if he was going to make a move. Those students were scared and silly. None of them really dared to provoke Liu Fei. He quickly agreed to his promise. Liu Fei looked at them and left. Looking at Liu Fei''s back, people look at each other, do not know what to say. Naturally, they will not mention this matter again in the future, but they are more and more skeptical about whether Liu Fei has become a little angry. Of course, only a few people are still thinking about this kind of problem, and the sensible people have followed Liu Fei''s orders. On the way back, Liu Fei suddenly changed his attention and came to cailiuying. Unexpectedly, it was just a chance encounter in the Sutra Pavilion. Liu Fei felt that he was somewhat sorry for CAI Liuying, and he had to apologize to her. Come here, Liu Fei is about to get close to the color streamer firefly, but suddenly see the color flow firefly has come out, and then look at Liu Fei and say: "how did you come here, what''s the matter?" Liu Fei asked suspiciously, "do you know I''m coming?" "I saw you on the top and came out," the colored firefly shook her headLiu Fei frowned slightly and said, "I have something to do with you, and it''s a little special. As for us in the Sutra pavilion the night before yesterday, some people saw it and sent out a lot of rumors..." Liu Fei talked about the situation he met and was about to apologize, but he saw the colorful firefly smile and said, "is that such a small matter?" Slightly a Leng, Liu Fei looks at her suddenly manner, unexpectedly did not put this matter in the heart. "Er You don''t care? " Liu Fei asked. "Don''t care." The colorful firefly said with a smile. If you don''t, I''m in a good mood He was about to leave, but when he went out from here, he found out that there were many people outside. I don''t know how these people followed me. It''s really frightening. Among these people, Liu Fei found the figure of Qinghua. He looked at Liu Fei and the colorful fireflies, and there was a killing intention in his eyes. Liu Fei''s eyes fell on him in an instant. Naturally, he had a full view of his look. This guy appeared here with such terrible eyes. If Liu Fei didn''t have too many worries, he would have killed him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 I don''t know why, as long as we have our own place and colorful fireflies appear, more and more people come here, and they are curious to watch the fun. The green birch said coldly in the crowd: "I didn''t expect that the two were so hard to part. This just separated and came to meet again." Around a burst of sob, can hear the green birch heart that jealousy flame. Gold group of three people do not know when to arrive, directly appeared in Liu Fei''s side, Ning Huan in Liu Fei side whispered: "you boy can ah." Liu Fei glared at him fiercely and said, "it''s not the time to be joking. I think someone is playing tricks. Don''t make trouble with it." "Master, what happened?" Xiao Ruyu asked nervously. Ning Huan heard here, the moment seems to know something, and then stood up and said: "fourth, you don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one wants to trouble you today." After Liu Fei''s death, the colorful fireflies looked at him slightly, thinking that his brother was very good and could take care of him. Seeing more and more people, Liu Fei said coldly, "what do you mean? Do you want to see my Liu Fei? Well, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. There''s nothing to see here! " The students around dare not speak. As Liu Fei said, they all come to watch the fun. Besides, even if Liu Fei and cailiuying are together, they can''t control it. It seems that it''s someone else''s. at most, they just feel fresh. "Well, Liu Fei, we are just wondering what kind of woman and what kind of man the first beauty of Baimu nationality is in the rumor. We just happened to have a look at whether the pure and refined woman in the rumor is the same as the rumor!" Green birch said coldly. In a flash, everyone''s eyes were all focused on him. His words obviously had a different flavor. Many students heard him and kept a certain distance from him. However, there were still many disciples of Jianling academy standing behind him. Seeing the instant silence on the field, Qinghua stared at the colorful fireflies with no scruple and said, "what I want to know more is that the pure jade girl is captured by a man for the first time. How does it taste Bang! Ning Huan suddenly stamped his foot and roared at the green birch: "you damn it, it''s a private matter of others, and it''s none of your business! Are you a pervert Ning Huan couldn''t stand the words of Qinghua. She roared out in anger. The students were stunned. Unexpectedly, Ning Huan was so excited. In the ordinary impression, Ning Huan was still a relatively honest person, and his temperament would not be so irritable. Martin said coldly: "master Qinghua, we respect you as a master, and we have tolerated you again and again. But you''d better be a little self-conscious. Don''t make trouble again, or you will regret your whole life in the future." The students around were shocked. The gold group really spoke of loyalty. It was obviously Liu Fei''s business. But he didn''t expect his brother to stand up for him, which directly angered the whole gold group. Although Qinghua''s cultivation is close to Tiandan realm, the strength of Liu Fei''s four people can be imagined. It''s really terrible. Let alone a green birch, even another one can kill him. What''s more, there are many excellent magic weapons in the golden group. And then by the colorful fireflies nearby, together with these people, Qinghua will surely suffer losses. Moreover, this is the Tianling Academy. Qinghua, a member of the Jianling academy, wanders around here all day. Many people are impatient to see him. Qinghua obviously didn''t expect that Liu Fei''s brother was so righteous and suffered a secret loss. She felt a sense of anger in her heart, and her face changed. Few people dared to scold him like this, and still scolded him mercilessly in front of him. Qinghua was so breathless that she gave a big drink: "you little people in tianlingyuan want to die. It''s not your turn to talk here!" In the roar, Qinghua suddenly made a move, and her momentum was shocked, and her powerful power spread out. All of a sudden, those students stepped back one after another and felt the strength. Only when they realized the strength between themselves and Qinghua, someone exclaimed, "no, it''s a big deal." Xiao Ruyu and Lu Shuang can''t stand the power of Qinghua''s fierce anger. They step back and run to Liu Fei to remind him not to be impulsive. Xiao Ming said at his side: "elder martial brother Liu Fei, we heroes don''t suffer from immediate loss. This man''s cultivation is so powerful, we''d better wait for the elder to deal with it." Because she felt that her position in Liu Fei''s heart was not prominent, Xiao Ming spoke in a low voice, but she said all her heart''s words. She didn''t want to see Liu Fei hurt and fight against Qinghua, which was obviously not a wise choice. Liu Fei but light said: "it doesn''t matter, we will not have anything, really do not fear him, you protect yourself." Liu Mingfei didn''t expect to hear his words. Seeing what Xiaoming was muttering beside Liu Fei, Qinghua couldn''t help sneering and said, "hum, I''m still wondering how my disciple Zhou Heng could be framed. Now I can see that this bitch is your man. It seems that you have already planned to harm my disciple!" Qinghua said and walked directly to Liu Fei. With amazing momentum, she stood in front of Liu Fei, and her eyes suddenly glared at Xiaoming. The powerful momentum was not what ordinary monks could bear. Xiaoming suddenly felt a burst of energy, which was actually the suppression of mind. For a moment, she felt dizzy. Fortunately, the colorful fireflies around her helped her."Green birch, don''t go too far!" said the beautiful eyes of the colorful firefly "Hum! I''m too much. I think you''ve been told the truth. Are you angry now? The women in tianlingyuan are just like this. They don''t know how to feel sorry for themselves. One of them came out to seduce my disciples, and the other even did such shady things with the students. If it was spread out, wouldn''t it make people laugh off their big teeth, ha ha... " Before Qinghua''s laughter was over, Huo crazy suddenly took action, and the whole person rushed up like a tiger. All the people present didn''t expect that the matter had developed to this extent. Even Liu Fei understood that Huo''s move was for a reason, not only for the love between his brothers in the golden group, but also for CAI Liuying, who he had been secretly in love with. Hearing that Qinghua is so rude and unscrupulous to slander cailiuying, Huo crazy certainly will not stand idly by and even more intolerable. Liu Fei knows in his heart that he can''t dissuade Huo Fu. His powerful magic weapon has been smashed at Qinghua. The cultivation of wuchongtian in the land of Dan suddenly broke out. With that special skill and powerful magic weapon, it didn''t show weakness in front of Qinghua at all. The green birch yelled: "looking for death!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 In front of cailiuying and so many students, Qinghua would not be willing to be beaten. He waved one hand without saying a word. He hit it with a huge palm, carrying incomparable aura. He did not lose at all to the powerful magic weapon. With a crash, Qinghua''s body was slightly shaken, but there was no problem. It was just that she had consumed some genuine Qi and pushed back in an instant. Huo Fen felt the strong power of the other side, and puffed out a mouthful of blood. It is not a wise choice to fight hard with Qinghua. However, this kind of injury has not been put to Huo''s crazy. He screamed strangely. After his figure was forced back, he was killed again. "Huo crazy!" The colorful fireflies drank, and Huo crazy, who was rushing out, was stunned slightly. Hearing the crisp voice, he turned around in disbelief. The color flowing firefly stepped up slightly, "thank you for your help. This is my own business, and I will solve it by myself." "Green birch, a person should have a bottom line, and people''s patience is also limited. If you don''t take back what you just said, there will be nothing to say between us." With that, the momentum on the colorful fireflies suddenly burst out. On the top of the anger, is the implementation of the atmosphere of the clouds, did not expect that when the colorful fireflies are angry, the power that erupts is so terrible. All the students kept retreating. Under the pressure of the two strong men, they even felt suffocated. Only Qinghua and Liu Fei could stand firm here. No one wanted to be affected by the war. "I have a part in this. Since he dares to be aggressive, we are not easy to bully." Liu Fei stepped out of the room, and suddenly there was a strong breath. Liu Fei was not very relieved to let cailiuying deal with Qinghua alone. Liu Fei also slandered himself and Xiaoming just now, which has aroused Liu Fei''s bottom line. Xiaoming flustered to small such as jade said: "he is very dangerous, you quickly advise him." Small such as jade is the thought-provoking look at her, light said: "how, you are so related to my master, do you have any idea to him?" Xiao Ming cried out: "now what time is it? You are still talking about this!" Xiao Ruyu grinned and said: "don''t worry, my master, he will be measured naturally. You don''t have to worry about it. What''s more, what Qinghua said is really disgusting. If such a person doesn''t teach him a lesson, it will only make him more and more fierce." There are more and more disciples in Tianling academy, because now the four groups have become one. Liu Fei and cailiuying are involved in this matter. They are more and more angry. Their accomplishments are very high, and their minds are mature. They are calm. Unlike those young disciples, they listen to what others say. They know how to trace back to the root of the matter, so when she said these words, they felt that the spearhead was wrong. Although the individual combat strength of these men is not as good as that of Qinghua, the combined momentum is not lost to him, and more ants can eat elephants, which can not be underestimated. However, the green birch did not feel the pressure at all, and sneered: "colorful firefly, how, was it that I said you were in the business and wanted to kill me?" Ning Huan in his words export, immediately scolded: "shameless old thief!" The colored firefly eyebrow does not move, light said: "good, you said all right, the day before yesterday I was with Liu Fei together, then how? Don''t you have any other opinions? " Said pinches moves the spirit to decide, the imperial heart umbrella answers the sound but comes out, although the sound is not big, but lets the person feel surprised. Liu Fei was also slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, cailiuying had such a bold side. As soon as she spoke, she made it clear that she wanted to tear her face with Qinghua, so the atmosphere on the field suddenly became dignified. "It is worthy of being the master of color." Martin cheered. Liu Fei was too lazy to continue to talk nonsense with him, and gave a big drink: "Qinghua! Today we have settled our hatred together! " Green birch sneered: "ha ha, depend on you!" The colorful firefly stepped forward and said, "Liu Fei can''t do it. I''m enough to deal with you." After the sound fell, people had already flown to the nine sky clouds, and a startled goose flashed by, but the imperial umbrella floated open, the dark clouds rolled, the thick black as ink, the thunder suddenly rose, and the rain poured down. The momentum of the sky burst down and Jiao drank: "Yu Tian Shui Dao!" With the sound of Hua, the intention of killing rises. A strange sword is condensed by raindrops. Its shadow is cold and its weight is heavy. The green birch was slightly shocked. The martial arts moves of this magic weapon were comparable to the power of Tiandan realm. It seems that cailiuying is really determined to kill her. Her cold brow is frightening. "Tianlong zhenhun hand!" Qinghua didn''t dare to underestimate it. She raised her hand and flew out with one hand. It was a famous Dragon Soul shaking hand. Its huge palm strength was like a wave shaking the sky and roaring like a dragon''s anger. The shocking momentum suddenly spread, and the students around him fled everywhere. This kind of power has affected them. The shallow cultivation can''t resist, so we have to stay away from this place of right and wrong. The students of the four groups looked at him coldly, and did not move their figures. As soon as Liu Fei gave an order, they directly helped. So many masters can''t kill Qinghua, but they can obstruct his action and make it not so easy. At the time of the two moves, a thunderous roar came from the distance: "stopThey all looked back, but a figure came through. The two elders, Kuki and yaochi, followed. After taishu, the leader of the two, raised their eyebrows and joined hands with the two elders. It was a huge influence that covered the sky, so that the power would not endanger the students around. People can see that the elder is really angry this time, and his whole face is extremely red. "Colorful fireflies!" Qinghua completely ignored the elder who came to the temple and said, "I want to defeat you. I want to let you know what is falling into the altar." Now he has no longer to take into account what, only one idea in his heart, that is, what he can not get, others do not want to get. "One is in full swing, and the other is eight heaven. There is a gap between them in their accomplishments, but in strength..." The withered wood elder muttered that the medicine maniac looked dignified at this time. After all, he would not be happy to see his disciple being bullied. At the same time, Liu Fei noticed that the drug addict was not in a hurry. After a little thought, Liu Fei understood that he was very confident in his disciples. In this way, Liu Fei did not have to worry about the safety of the colorful flies. "How can Yinger''s cultivation achieve the goal of jiuchongtian in the earth''s Dan realm?" Drug crazy tiny a Leng, suddenly said. At the same time, the two elders were shocked, and the dead wood said: "she is the nine heaven of the earth Dan realm that just broke through! In this way, her strength is strengthened again! " Taishu elder''s face changed. Cailiuying''s martial arts cultivation and her special magic weapon attribute influence her strength to be higher than usual. Now her cultivation has broken through again, and her strength has naturally increased a lot. In this way, her strength has overtaken Qinghua. Unfortunately, Qinghua does not have strong martial arts as a support, and the consequences may be very tragic! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Moreover, the color flowing firefly has the auxiliary spirit charm of water attribute given by Liu Fei, which greatly strengthens her martial arts power. The colorful flying firefly can completely abuse the green birch. The energy that completely exploded was beyond the control of the elders. To the naked eye, though the Yutian water Sabre exploded, a dark blue shadow of the sword was attacking the green birch. The crowd could not help but retreat. The aftereffect was still irresistible. The green birch roared: "the second movement of Tianlong zhenhun hand!" The powerful palm strength hit, the colorful firefly suddenly felt the pressure, but once the finger turned, pointed to the umbrella shaped magic weapon, turned into countless knife shadows and went straight to the green birch. The green birch roared and resisted with all his might, "dancing the Royal sword!" When the colorful fireflies drink, they are shocked. There is no such move in the Yu Tian Shui Dao. Is this move created by the colorful fireflies? With a bang, the shadows of the sword fell one after another, and the green Birch''s eyes widened in amazement. The colorful fireflies were praised as the genius of Tianling academy, and they really deserved their reputation. Even if Qinghua is not willing, he also loses. When Cai Liuying can understand the martial arts created by himself, he has already realized the gap between them. But he is not willing to, condense all his strength, want to fight against the color flow firefly, the big deal is that two people fight for a net. That''s what the birch is for. But when all this happened, taishu elder suddenly stood in the field and waved to block the attack of the colorful fireflies. The elder''s hand was very powerful. At the same time, dead wood and drug maniac worked together to suppress the green birch. The attack of the two men in the decisive battle disappeared in a moment. "Are you all right?" Liu Fei stepped forward and helped the colorful fireflies. The latter''s face was pale and his eyes moved slightly. He looked in the direction of the green birch and waved his head: "I''m fine, but I didn''t kill the animal." Liu Fei said faintly: "as long as you''re OK, I''ll end him sooner or later." At this time, taishu had already looked towards this side and asked, "master Cai, can you give me an explanation about today''s affairs?" His face was stern, and he could see that he was serious. After all, Qinghua was his apprentice. Although Qinghua was not killed, even though Taibu elder resisted a large number of attacks, the remaining power also made Qinghua hurt. Even if he could recover, it would have an impact on his later cultivation. Qinghua''s family background is not simple, but also a rare talent in the Jianling Academy. Today, such a thing happened to him. Elder taishu must ask about it. If Gan Huaqing was the master of Jianhua hall, he would not have lost one of the two masters in Tianxiu. It was hard for the colorful firefly to say, "elder taishu, Qinghua told me something hard to obey last night, and today he still..." Hearing that CAI Liuying said it was very difficult, Ning Huan said directly, "master Cai, at this time, you don''t have to maintain the dignity of this shameless scum. Taishu elder, you should listen carefully. It is Qinghua in your Jianling Academy. If he fails to pursue our master Cai, he not only threatens master Cai, but also defiles master Cai''s innocence with obscenity, They even want to kill master CAI. It''s all over! " The face of the medicine crazy elder is already very ugly, and the withered wood elder is to sink his eyes in an instant. For the drug addict, alchemy should be one of the most important things in his life, but this apprentice is also his most precious existence. How could Qinghua be easily forgiven for hearing such a thing today? "Elder taishu! I think you''d better leave this person to our Tianling Academy. He can''t forgive him. If elder taishu doesn''t agree to leave him, don''t blame me for turning over his face and refusing to recognize him! " A strong momentum broke out, and the elder was furious. Some people not only spread rumors to frame up their apprentices, but also killed their precious apprentices. How could this kind of thing be easily forgiven? His eccentric character burst out. Too bundle elder knows the sign is not right, hastily said: "medicine crazy elder, you first calm down, this matter we have to have a good talk." He couldn''t understand his own disciples. He was so shameful that none of them had any future. "There''s nothing to say." "I respect you, elder taishu, and I''ve always been courteous to you. But Yinger is my favorite disciple. Today she has suffered so much injustice. If I don''t come out to preside over justice, what face will I have to stand here?" he said in a cold voice "This..." Taishu hesitated and said, "this is Qinghua''s fault, but you can see that he is seriously injured. If you attack him again now, I''m afraid it will take his life. What''s more, Zhou Heng of our Jianling academy is abolished. If there is any accident to Qinghua again, I can''t go back and explain it." "I don''t care!" The drug addict had a big drink. At this time, elder withered wood stopped interrupting. Now silence was the best choice. He was very clear in his heart that the drug maniac was serious. Now, let alone too much elder, even if the dean of Tianling academy came, his strange temper could not be reversed. He was determined to kill Qinghua, and no one could stop him. After all, elder taishu has known him for a long time. How can he not know his temper? Although his cultivation is above the drug addict, he is really crazy. He has to fight for it. Moreover, as a senior of drug maniac, if he can''t say a word well, he really has to do it. And when the time comes, will the dead wood just sit around? This will directly lead to the struggle between the two colleges. This responsibility is too heavy to bear. The most important thing is that the Jianling academy has been destroyed two times in a row. If this incident is spread out, it will have a bad impact on Jianling Academy.Liu Fei frowned slightly beside him. Although he wanted to kill Qinghua, he could still consider the overall situation. It is not the time. He thought that if the two elders really started, Tianling and Jianling colleges would be in a deadlock. At that time, Jianling college would definitely deny what they had done. At that time, the outsiders would not be able to understand the cause of the matter. Instead, Tianling academy would be wronged. At this time, it is obviously not a wise choice to deal with Jianling Academy. We must kill Qinghua, but not now, nor can we Involving two colleges. But on the field of medicine crazy elder is still in a standstill, Liu Fei pulled the color flowing firefly''s small hand, said: "things can''t be big, now only you can persuade the medicine crazy elder." Cailiuying is smart and quickly understands the reason. She knows Liu Fei''s thinking in her heart, but she hasn''t figured out how to solve the problem. When Liu Fei said this, she suddenly became clear. What elder Yao Chi loves most is her precious disciple. Her words are quite effective in Yao Chi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 "Master, today''s incident will not be over easily. When this shameless guy recovers his injury, it''s not too late for us to punish him." Although the tone of medicine maniac eased a little, but still some strong said: "firefly, you don''t have to worry about this. If you don''t kill Qinghua today, they will think it''s easy to be a teacher." "Elder medicine maniac, if you do that, I''m afraid it will cause misunderstanding between the two colleges. I hope you can think twice about it. Naturally, I won''t take care of this villain, but I can punish him only after his injury is healed. Moreover, even if you don''t, the Jianling Academy will eliminate this disaster." Taishu elder mediates. In fact, he has gradually realized that Qinghua''s death has nothing to do with himself. He will not be held responsible if he asks the senior officials of Jianling Academy. At this time, there was a cry of surprise. "Ah The drug addict''s eyes moved, and he quickly gathered his breath. Just now, he was so angry that he could not bear the pressure of his momentum. At this moment, he let out a cry, which made him wake up a lot. He rushed forward: "firefly, are you ok? The teacher didn''t notice Liu Fei gently held the body of the colorful firefly, and she did not have any accident. Then she said to the medicine maniac, "the disciple is OK." Seeing the drug addict showing concern and gathering momentum, Liu Fei went up to taishu and said, "elder taishu, since you have already said love, we are not merciless people. Take Qinghua back, but we will punish him after three days. After that, you can take him away. How about that?" Too bundle is not good to refute anything. After a look at the drug maniac and the colorful firefly, they both nodded slightly, which was ready to take the green birch to leave. But Liu Fei said with a smile: "wait a moment." "What can I do for you?" Tai Shu asked. Liu Fei went to Qinghua and said, "elder taishu, although the affair of master CAI has come to an end, please don''t forget that Qinghua is not only framed by Qinghua, but also me. Moreover, the account between me and him is not calculated, so I delay you for a moment..." With that, a black light flashed in Liu Fei''s eyes, and then the green birch gave out a scream. He didn''t know what had happened. His face changed and he just wanted to start, but Liu Fei said faintly, "OK." "What''s going on?" The green birch, who was supported by the elder of taishu, was at this time unable to express the depression in her eyes, and even looked a little confused, like a fool. Only Liu Fei knows that Qinghua has suffered the most painful pain in the extreme period of time. He can''t use his cultivation, so Liu Fei can easily cover him in the nightmare area. "It''s OK. It''s just that the resentment between me and him has been written off." Liu Fei said. Too bundle eyebrow a frown, way: "leave!" After the event, Liu Fei began to concentrate on the study of the array chart. He found that in the actual combat, the role of the array chart is very important. Especially for the monks who have become more and more advanced, the power of the array chart can almost enhance their strength. This is another sharp weapon besides the magic weapon of miraculous talismans and pills. The process of refining the array diagram is becoming more and more skilled. Liu Fei has refined many excellent array maps himself, and intends to keep them for his own use. But when he sees the remaining defective products, he has some worries. How should we deal with these things? Although it is a defective product, it is rare to see on the market. After all, there are few senior array mages in the Baimu nationality, and there are not many high-level array maps. Liu Fei immediately thought that these things could be sold in the black market. When he came to the black market, Liu Fei didn''t consign the array maps to the auction house, because the auctions were time-consuming and laborious. He simply found out where to buy the array maps and planned to sell them all. Then those who bought the array maps would auction them. How much money that person could auction at that time has nothing to do with Liu Fei. When he found a place where he could sell the array map, Liu Fei saw that someone was already setting up a stall, which said that he could buy or sell the array map. He walked over. He was an old woman with white hair. Seeing Liu Fei coming, he asked, "young man, are you here to buy or sell?" Liu Fei said with a smile: "sell." Then put a matrix in front of the old woman. The old woman took it to have a look, and said, "good thing, the top-grade chart. I don''t know where you got it? What''s more, I can''t see who made it. I''ve never seen this kind of refining technique before. " Liu Fei said faintly: "it is my own refining, how, what is the problem?" The old woman was surprised and said, "young man, did you make it yourself? Are you kidding me? Although this kind of array is of medium quality, it is not rare in the eyes of the old lady. But you said that it was made by yourself. If you don''t have the strength close to the senior array mage, how can you refine this array map? " Liu Fei said with a smile, "I''m a middle-level master. What''s so strange about this?" The old woman was slightly stunned and then said with a smile: "ha ha, young man, you are really interesting. This intermediate level master of array has no knowledge of forty or fifty years, but it is very difficult to achieve it. You are only in your early twenties. Moreover, if you are really an intermediate level master, the senior level of the white wood clan will not ignore you. When the time comes, the array map you refined will be taken away by the high-level people When you don''t have to worry about the sales channels, why do you have to sell them in a small place like me? ""Do you mean that as long as you have reached the level of intermediate and superior array mages, the senior level of Baimu people will attach importance to me?" Liu Fei asked. "That''s natural. What''s more, you''re so young. Maybe people at the top will train you well to serve the Baimu people." The old woman said with a smile. I thought that you, a little guy, don''t even have this insight. I''m afraid you haven''t refined the array chart. Did you come here to have fun on purpose? Liu Fei nodded, and then said, "serve the senior management of the Baimu nationality? No interest. " He shook his head in a very uninterested way, and then said to the old woman, "you can estimate the price of this chart. Don''t lie to me. I''m not so easy to cheat." "Ha ha..." Suddenly there was a clear laugh, but it was covered up immediately. Liu Fei was a little stunned. Then he looked at the old woman unintentionally. He was puzzled. The voice was clearly made by the old woman. His ears didn''t hear wrong. Is this guy? Liu Fei thought and narrowed his eyes. The old woman thought Liu Fei didn''t find out. She was still saying, "if you are afraid that the old lady will cheat you, you can open a price." "400 green source polar crystals." Liu Fei said lightly. The old woman was slightly stunned. The price could not be said to be high or low. It was just a suitable price range. The old woman would not lose money after taking it. When the old woman changed hands, she would make a little profit and Liu Fei would not suffer losses. The old woman can''t help thinking, this person really does not understand the array diagram, or pretend in front of me? The price is so accurate. Seeing that the old woman didn''t speak, Liu Fei thought, is it the price I asked for her? Although the cost of materials is not very high, but I have made a lot of efforts to refine this diagram. How can I be worth the price if my hard work is included? Now that I''m going to sell it, I can''t lose it. Liu Fei was thinking, but the old woman suddenly returned the array diagram to him and said, "the price of this array is too expensive. I won''t accept it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Liu Fei was happy to hear that. He refused so firmly. He made it clear that he wanted to pit me. The little girl was still tender. So she narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "girl, you are not right. You can look at the materials in the array carefully before you speak. The material used to make the array eye is good wood and tin. Moreover, the demon beast Neidan, which is fused with various patterns, is not a common product. How to evaluate these materials, there must be 300 pieces of green source crystal. In addition, what''s more, I have to spend on refining the array Isn''t it worth adding 100 pieces of green source crystal to the aura and my own technique? In the end, these 400 pieces of green source crystal are still expensive? Is it that you don''t understand the market, or am I a big fool in your eyes? " The old woman suddenly heard Liu Fei calling her little girl, and her face turned red and she lowered her head in panic. Hearing Liu Fei''s words, she knew that he was not talking nonsense. Does this guy really know how to refine arrays? Thinking of this, the little girl disguised as an old woman suddenly knew that she had mentioned the steel plate, so she lowered her voice and said, "since you can see through my identity, please don''t tear it apart. If people know that I am a little girl, the business plan will become very troublesome." Liu Fei also said in a low voice, "don''t worry about this point. I''ll take no notice of it. I won''t take care of your affairs." The little girl was a little stunned. She didn''t expect Liu Fei to talk so well. She thought Liu Fei would take this opportunity to threaten herself. She couldn''t help looking at Liu Fei more. The latter light said: "do not have to look at me all the time, I have no interest in you a little girl. What about? Do you want to buy it? " Then she took a look at the little girl. After all, she was an old man living in the black market. The little girl was not so easy to cheat. She had not seen the power of the array diagram. Of course, she would not easily say that she would buy it. After all, she had seen the one she had taken out before, and Liu Fei took out ten at one breath. If she was calculated by Liu Fei, she would have to pay a lot. According to the meaning of the little girl, Liu Fei showed the power of the array. At that time, the little girl was surprised to find that the power of the array was beyond her expectation. It was not only perfect, but also more stable than that of the same level. That is to say, it was not easy to consume. The little girl was immediately moved. Liu Fei knew that the little girl had a feeling, so he said, "enough of it. If you want to take it, you can give it money. A piece of 400 yuan green source crystal." The little girl was a little surprised. The expression she showed just now is that Liu Fei has seen it. It shows a baby''s appearance to this diagram. If Liu Fei is a little more cunning, he is expected to raise the price. But Liu Fei doesn''t do that, which makes the girl feel a little surprised. After soothing her mood, the little girl said, "you can leave five first." Liu Fei asked suspiciously, "how do you only accept half of it?" The little girl rolled her eyes and said, "are you doing business for the first time? The number of these five is just what I can bear. What''s more, I just tested the power of your array, and I don''t know how the quality is. If all of them can''t be used, I can afford these five. If the quality is good, my customers will respond well, and I will naturally cooperate with you in the future. " Liu Fei chuckled and said, "forget it, you''ll always be here, and you won''t go anywhere. The remaining five are free to you. However, I only ask you to give it to you at the lowest price. I don''t charge any profit, but you sell the money and we''ll divide the money into five and five. How about it?" "That''s OK, but aren''t you afraid I''ll run away with the money?" Asked the little girl. Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "you can have a try." Then he said to her, "take it and sell it. I''ll buy some materials. I hope you can give me a surprise when I come back." Liu Fei said and left. Looking at the back of him leaving, the girl thought to herself, let''s try the sales situation of array chart in the market. In the black market, in addition to auction houses, of course, there are some shops. In addition to black cattle, there are also shops with door curtains. However, all the things there come from the same source. They are all things of unknown origin, and the prices are very cheap. Liu Fei took the crystal stone given to him by the girl just now and began to choose the materials he needed. There are a lot of materials here, and they look very comprehensive. Liu Fei made a profit and chose some high-quality materials. Liu Fei must choose the high-quality materials for refining the array. After all, it has a good influence on the improvement of all aspects of the array. However, Liu Fei just walked out not far away, suddenly saw a familiar figure, came face-to-face: "Xiaoming?" "Liu Senior brother Liu Xiaoming was a little surprised, the expression on her face seemed a little flustered, and the things in her hand immediately hid behind her. Liu Fei laughs, this little girl is also really, buy something oneself still can''t see, difficult still can rob her? "Why are you here?" asked Xiao Ming Liu Fei said, "buy some materials to refine the array." Finish saying very generous to show her to buy the material, small tea tiny a Leng, way: "these things are very expensive?" Her face turned red. In fact, she wanted to buy something for Liu Fei, repay his kindness, and find a chance to continue to approach Liu Fei. However, I didn''t expect to be so lucky that I met Liu Fei here. Liu Fei said: "it''s not expensive. It should be used." Then he said, "well, I have to go to other places. You should pay more attention to your safety here and try to go back as soon as possible." With that, Liu Fei left. Xiaoming was a little worried, but she didn''t know what to say when she opened her mouth.At this time, a familiar figure suddenly rushed into the field of vision, and the visitor was dressed in white. However, he was a bit of a sissy and said to Liu Fei with a smile: "eh, isn''t this Liu Fei?" Liu Fei looked up and thought who it was. It was Lu Tianxing. In his eyes, it was just a small role. Liu Fei said coldly: "something?" Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "nothing, just want to talk to you." Liu Fei said: "if you have nothing to do, get out of the way." Then he looked at him, followed by a guy, who seemed to be a bodyguard. Liu Fei had no good feelings for Lu Tianxing, and had any good conversation with him. It was good to use him to move his fists. Just today, Liu Fei taught him a better lesson, so as to let him know that he is not easy to cause, and don''t look for his own trouble in the future. Lu Tianxing was scolded by Liu Fei. Suddenly, the whole person''s face changed and he yelled: "you want to die!" Xiao Ming can see clearly that Lu Tianxing and Liu Fei have a grudge against each other, and she knows Liu Fei''s temper. He is very unscrupulous. When he meets an enemy, he will not be soft hearted. Therefore, it is necessary to fight later. If it''s ordinary people, even if it''s ordinary people, but now Lu Tianxing is a big general of the white wood clan. Looking at the murderous spirit on his face, he must be a guy who has experienced many battles. No matter how powerful Liu Fei is, he is only a student of Tianling Academy. How can he be his opponent. Xiao Ming came to Liu Fei nervously, took his hand and said, "elder martial brother Liu, let''s go back." Then some fear looked at the eye land star. When Lu Tianxing saw Xiaoming appear, his eyes flashed with light. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He said, "Liu Fei, I didn''t expect your boy''s good fortune. Did you find a concubine so soon?" Lu Tianxing speaks with jealousy in her voice. Although Xiaoming is not tall, she is beautiful, delicate and delicate. She is a beautiful woman. Otherwise, Zhou Heng will not have any bad thoughts on her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 The more Lu Tianxing thinks, the more jealous he is. Why can''t he meet such a good beauty? How can he fall on Liu Fei''s head? Then his eyes were cold, and he said with a grim smile: "hum, Liu Fei, we hate each other. If you offend me, you will offend general Fengpo. If you don''t want to offend general Fengpo, you can do it. This woman let me play, and if you''re tired of playing, you will return it to you. Or if you don''t want to give it to me, we''ll take out 5000 pieces of green source crystal There''s nothing left. Think about it yourself. " Lu Tianxing said that he was very confident. He believed that Liu Fei would not easily offend general Fengpo, and that a woman was not very important. In their eyes, women were just playing games. Liu Fei would definitely use a woman to solve the problem. Waiting for Liu Fei to respond to Lu Tianxing, but heard Liu Fei light said: "maybe I have another way to solve the hatred between us." "What is it?" Lu Tianxing asked curiously. "Give me your wife to play. Well, if the appearance doesn''t come into my eyes, I''ll throw it to others to play. If the appearance is OK, I''ll enjoy it by myself. If I''m tired of it, I''ll give it back to you. In addition, if you give me another 10000 pieces of green source crystal, I''ll spare you. From then on, there''s no resentment or hatred between us. How about this attention?" Liu Fei sneered. Xiao Ming opened her mouth in amazement. She didn''t expect Liu Fei to offend Lu Tianxing, but she knew Liu Fei''s temper, so she didn''t want to let Lu Tianxing go. So Xiaoming still stepped back to one side to avoid being affected and Liu Fei from being dragged down. "You''re so smart!" Lu Tianxing said coldly. He glared at Liu Fei fiercely, but he knew that he was not Liu Fei''s opponent. The situation of the last fight was still fresh in my eyes. He suppressed his anger in his heart, and then said to the people behind him, "let''s go!" Xiaoming slightly a Leng, how this person said to go away, she thought two people to fight a big. Liu Fei''s face was in anticipation, and then said to Xiaoming, "OK, now that the dog in the way is gone, there is nothing to do with you..." Before Liu Fei''s words were finished, Xiaoming hurried forward and said, "senior brother Liu Fei, I have something to give you." Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to say any thanks. You are a friend of xiaoruyu. Helping you is equivalent to helping xiaoruyu." Xiao Ming''s face changed slightly, as if she was wronged, but she still plucked up her courage and said, "elder martial brother Liu Fei, you helped me, not Xiao Ruyu. I want to repay you." Liu Fei said with a smile, "well, how can you repay me?" The man passing by looked slightly at this place and heard that the little girl wanted to repay others. He didn''t know how he thought of going elsewhere. "Here you are." Xiaoming takes out a bottle of miraculous elixir, which is a kind of four grade elixir. Although it is not very precious, there is still a leader for practice. But the value of these four kinds of elixir is needless to say. All the possessions of Xiaoming can only buy this thing. Her life experience is not very good. If not for her talent in cultivation, she might have been sent out by her family to make money. But think carefully, how can Xiaoming have extra money now? Her own life has become a problem. However, this little girl seems to have a kind of delicate and pitiful feeling, but she can also show very tough, which is hard to imagine. In order to save money, she almost saves and saves money, and uses cultivation to supplement her internal vitality. Although the process is very painful, it has played a very good guiding role in her cultivation. Liu Fei saw her condition a little, and knew what she needed in her heart now, so he said, "are you hungry? Shall I take you to eat? " Xiaoming said shyly, "no No need. " Liu Fei said: "it doesn''t matter. Although this place is not big, there are several restaurants. Let''s go." Liu Fei took Xiaoming''s hand and walked into a restaurant. Anyway, now that Liu Fei has almost purchased, there is nothing important. Xiaoming really needs some care. Liu Fei thought that he had come to the front of a restaurant, which was decorated with some gorgeous decorations. From the outside, you can see the shadows of the inner hall, and they are all rich people. What''s more, there are many valuable aircrafts parked at the door. "This place is very expensive," said Xiao Ming Liu Fei said faintly: "it doesn''t matter, here is an acquaintance I know. It''s very cheap to eat here." In this way, Xiaoming nodded in disbelief, and then walked in with him and found an elegant room with only two people in the room. After a while, the meal came up. Seeing the luxurious meal, Xiaoming was surprised and said, "even if it''s your acquaintance, these things are too expensive. I only saw them, and I never dare to eat them..." Liu Fei said with a smile: "although eat, do what you dare not do, is a good child." Under Liu Fei''s coaxing and deceiving, Xiaoming starts to eat. Children from poor families have a strong sense of food, which is why Liu Fei wants to wait for her. I''m afraid that since she was a child, she especially wanted to have a good time in this kind of place, which can be regarded as a wish to satisfy her.After eating, Liu Fei quietly called to the waiter to pay the bill, and then left with Xiaoming. After coming out, Xiaoming looked at Liu Fei curiously and asked, "what do you do, elder martial brother?" In my mind, it must be from a big family, otherwise I would not be so rich. Liu Fei knew what the little girl wanted to ask, so she said, "I''m just a vagrant from all over the world. I''m ordinary. As for now, I''m a college of Tianling academy, just like you. If you want to ask me where the money comes from, you can tell you a shortcut to make money, that is to rob bandits and bullies, ha ha ha." "Is that ok?" Xiao Ming''s eyes widened curiously, "elder martial brother, you are really fierce. Generally, bandits and bullies rob others, but you rob them!" "This is called reincarnation." Liu Fei said with a smile. While talking, they had already arrived at the girl who had just bought the array map. Seeing that little girl was still there, Liu Fei said, "I''m back. How is the situation?" The little girl saw Liu Fei coming, ran directly to him and said, "those arrays you refined are so good that they almost sold them out. You deserve it!" Then he handed a storage bag to Liu Fei. Liu Fei weighed it for a moment and did not give him less. Then he took out 30 pieces of green source crystal from inside: "Xiaoming, this is for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 "I don''t want to..." Xiaoming is busy refusing. This is 30 pieces of green source crystal, which can be changed into 30 million points. It is a huge wealth for her. The little girl who bought and sold the map said with a smile: "if you take out such a large amount of crystal stone, how can other girls spend it? Just change it." Liu Fei nodded and then said, "how about you change with me?" "Yes The girl said with a smile. She immediately replaced the green source crystal with green source crystal stone and handed it to Liu Fei. Liu Fei took it and gave it to Xiaoming. She said, "take it. There are still a lot of crystal stones needed for cultivation in the future. If you don''t accept it, you will look down on your elder martial brother." Such a threat, Xiaoming no longer feel embarrassed. The girl who bought and sold the array chart laughed. Then she pulled Liu Fei over and said in a low voice, "I just want to tell you that the array map you refined is really good. How about a long-term transaction in the future? All the arrays you refined will be sold to me. If I make money, I will give you a share. And when I buy your array chart, I will naturally give you more crystal stones." "This is not a problem, but I also have a condition. If you encounter better quality array materials, you should buy them for me, and then I will buy them from you at the original price. How about that?" Liu Fei said. Liu Fei knows that she has made a lot of money from this girl, and she will certainly agree to the conditions she proposes. To tell the truth, Liu Fei doesn''t care about the green crystal stones now, but needs a lot of high-quality materials to improve his skills of refining array maps. In order to celebrate her future fortune, Gu Yuner, the girl who bought and sold the map, decided to take Liu Fei to a crazy place. She took them to a restaurant outside the black market and had a big meal. Unconsciously, it was getting late. Gu Yuner, who had drunk a lot of wine and had a little tea at her instigation, seemed drunk. Liu Fei found an inn and arranged for them to stay. But I don''t know why, in a state of drunkenness and faintness, Xiaoming lies on the bed and falls asleep, but tightly grasps Liu Fei''s palm, does not want him to leave, Liu Fei has no choice but to sit beside the bed with her. There''s a bang. It was late at night, but there was a loud noise. Someone was kicking the door. Then Liu Fei heard Lu Tianxing''s voice: "Liu Fei, get out of here for me!" Liu Fei frowns slightly, at this time, Xiaoming, who has been sleeping for a while, wakes up from her sleep. With a look of fear on her small face with red clouds, Liu Fei gently comforts her: "it''s OK, but it''s a group of annoying flies." The door of the house was broken. Lu Tianxing stood outside the door and suddenly saw Xiaoming lying in Liu Fei''s arms. His lust rose and he sneered: "hum, Liu Fei, I didn''t expect you to be happy so soon." After seeing Xiaoming, Lu Tianxing couldn''t help snatching the girl over. "Liu Fei! You have no conscience. You are so happy with the little girl. How come you don''t care about me Gu Yuner cries out that she is now bound by Lu Tianxing''s men. It seems that Lu Tianxing already knows their tracks and has caught Gu Yuner and wants to blackmail Liu Fei. Liu Fei walked forward. Lu Tianxing immediately yelled: "you''d better not come here. Besides, hand over all your treasures, or we will kill this woman!" Liu Fei didn''t seem to hear that. He took another step forward. Lu Tianxing said anxiously, "don''t come here. I''ll kill her!" Liu Fei laughed and said, "Lu Tianxing, have you lost your head? I am not related to this woman. Why should I be threatened by you? You''d better think about what will happen if you come to trouble me today Gu Yuner was very anxious: "Liu Fei, we are partners. We are also friends. Why don''t you save me! I''m so pathetic Wuwu ~ ~ " " partners can be found again. As for friends, I just know each other just now. But you can rest assured that as long as you die, I will surely avenge you. These people are so ungrateful. " Liu Fei said, and at the same time took a step forward, the momentum of his body suddenly burst out. "Want to kill me?" Lu Tianming smiles coldly. At this time, a middle-aged man comes out from behind him. Seeing this man, Liu Fei obviously felt the smell of blood on his body, as if he had crawled out of the dead, and was full of anger. Liu Fei suddenly understood that this man was supposed to have come down from the battlefield. At that moment, Liu Feining was right. This man''s cultivation was close to Tiandan realm, but his strength was terrible, because his combat experience was so rich that he had a more powerful threat to Liu Feilai. Liu Fei said coldly: "let go of that little girl, our affairs will be solved by ourselves." Then Liu Fei turned to Xiao Ming and said, "you go back to have a rest. I''ll come back later." "No, I''m worried about you..." Xiao Ming grabs Liu Fei''s arm. Liu Fei''s eyes moved slightly, and then said to her, "are you not afraid?" Xiao Ming shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid. As long as there are senior brothers, I won''t be afraid of anyone." "Well, you can watch here." Liu Fei said. Just as his voice fell, he suddenly moved. The man holding Gu Yuner suddenly felt his arm numb. When they responded, Liu Fei had already held Gu Yuner in his arms. Gu Yuner is even more surprised. She doesn''t see how Liu Fei solved those people, and how did she save herself?The bodyguard of Lu Tianxing saw that Liu Fei had already started. He immediately took out a long gun and gave him a cold drink. He said, "boy, die!" Liu Feisi is not afraid to face up, jiujitian brings out the sword technique, and bursts out all kinds of sword Qi in an instant. Facing such a strong attack, Liu Fei is very difficult to confront the enemy head-on. The burst of sword Qi is just dispersing the opponent''s strength. With a loud bang, Xiaoming and Gu Yuner are shaken back one after another, staring at the sudden explosion of energy in front of them. Xiaoming doesn''t speak because she knows that such damage is not enough to hurt Liu Fei. "Hum, he took all the attacks alone. Even if Liu Fei didn''t die, he would be disabled." Tianxingdao laughs. The momentum of the spear suddenly soared, and the space seemed to be torn apart. Even if Liu Fei was tough, he could not resist the attack. Gu Yuner doesn''t know Liu Fei''s strength, but it can be seen that the attack of the bodyguard just now is enough to destroy a mountain peak. She looks pale and worried about Liu Fei. At the time of the two men''s fierce fight, Lu Tianxing''s subordinates were extremely obscene and said: "boss, when Liu Fei dies, the two chicks will be left to us to play with." Said toward two girls hard look, as if to swallow them. Lu Tianxing sneered: "don''t worry. When I''m cool enough, you can play with the rest." However, as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt a long sword with a cold light in front of his throat. Looking up, it was Xiaoming who angrily put out his hand, holding the magic weapon given to her by Liu Fei. "Little girl, you dare to fight me, do you dare to kill?" Lu Tianxing said scornfully that his current cultivation is not low. Xiaoming can''t do anything about him. So it seems that some unscrupulous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 "Killing you is like killing a pig!" Xiaomingjiao drinks, suddenly moves, attacks quite ruthlessly. When Liu Fei is facing the attack, he sweeps his eyes slightly and notices the situation here. In addition to Lu Tianxing''s threat to Xiaoming, others are not worried. Liu Fei takes advantage of the flash of black light in his eyes and covers Lu Tianxing in an instant. "Damn it What is this place? " Liu Tianfei has been surrounded by Liu Tianfei, but he doesn''t know it. But unable to move Lu Tianxing, at this time by Xiaoming found the flaw, a sword stabbed into his body. Lu Tianxing ate pain and yelled: "talon, come and help me!" The bodyguard named Tyrone at this time actually threw out a simple sentence: "general Fengpo just asked me to help you eradicate Liu Fei, and did not say to protect you." You''re kidding! Lu Tianxing''s eyes widened in horror. He realized that things were not good. Did general Fengpo want to take advantage of this opportunity to eradicate himself? Thinking of this, Lu Tianxing''s face is full of fine sweat. It''s better not to guess this kind of thing. If it is true, even if you can escape this disaster, it will be hard to say in the future. There is only one escape route left for you to choose. Lu Tianxing is stabbed by Xiaoming, and instantly gets out of the black nightmare area. He retreats in a hurry. Those people behind him rush up, but he is not Xiaoming''s opponent at all. Lu Tianxing is a little flustered. Is he going to die in the hands of this little girl in the elixir realm? Now seriously injured, Lu Tianxing''s strength suddenly declines. He doesn''t believe he will die. When he entangles Xiaoming, he takes the opportunity to find a gap to escape. But as soon as the light of the sword crossed, it was Zhan Wei, a magic weapon in Xiaoming''s hand. He pushed those men back in an instant, rushed to Lu Tianxing, chopped off his sword, and immediately cut off one of his arms. Lu Tianxing screamed. Liu Fei reminded him not far away: "pay attention to your back." "Watch yourself!" The man named Talon burst into a big drink, and the attack in his hand suddenly became tough. Liu Fei frowned slightly, thinking that his attack was cruel and fast, and he pressed Liu Fei step by step. But if you want to compare speed, I''m afraid few people are Liu Fei''s opponents, unless he can be faster than Liu Fei. Liu Fei suddenly stepped forward, staring at the man and said, "if you want to fight with me, you''d better take out all your strength!" With a bang, the aurora sword was cut out, and a sharp sword light seemed to cut through the night sky. The power of the sword was suddenly suppressed, and the surrounding trees even split under the pressure. After a big drink, Tailong jumped up and did not retreat. His body method was very strange. He even avoided Liu Fei''s attack and rushed to Liu Fei''s face in an instant. Seeing Liu Fei''s defense all over his body, Talon thought that this boy''s defense is a little fierce. Just now my attack has hit him, but his defense has been repaired automatically. Now, as long as we seize the opportunity, we still have hope to break his defense! Liu Fei frowned slightly. This guy was huge, but he was extremely flexible. He didn''t expect that in front of his fast speed, the man could suppress himself for a moment. Then Liu Fei waved the flying sword in his hand, but all of them were dodged by this guy. Liu Fei was surprised. He was a man who had experienced many battles. He had rich experience in fighting. Every action he took was just right and avoided Liu Fei''s attack. Liu Fei can''t help but get excited. This man is really a worthy opponent. With a bang, a wide range of sword Qi condensed and rushed to the man, but he dodged away. But after he dodged, the sword spirit was still condensed and exploded. The man was caught off guard by the attack and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes suddenly looked at Liu Fei and said, "you are looking for death!" After being attacked, the man''s speed did not weaken at all, but became faster and faster. Compared with the strength just now, he seems to have taken out a lot. It seems that he didn''t hit him in the face just now, which did not bring him much damage. Seeing Tailong approaching, Liu Fei looked at him indifferently. He immediately offered a dragon pattern tripod. With a cry, a bright and innocent fire gushed out. In an instant, it turned into a fire dragon and roared at the man. The sword spirit of Taiji Qinghong sword followed closely and spread in the killing road opened by Yi Nai fire. The power of the last form of jiujitianyin suddenly broke out. At this time, Xiaoming has almost solved the problems of those subordinates, but she has not killed Lu Tianxing. Now she only waits for Liu Fei''s order. After all, she can see that Lu Tianxing is of certain importance to Liu Fei. Without Liu Fei''s command, she will not start easily. Gu yun''er has been staring at Liu Fei, and more and more people are watching. She stares at Liu Fei and thinks, "I didn''t expect that his level of refining array chart is so high, and his cultivation is even more powerful than ordinary cultivation. What kind of monster is this man?" Xiao Ming said with a smile: "you don''t need to be surprised. Senior brother Liu Fei is a miracle figure in our Tianling courtyard. Those legends about him must be told to you in the future." Gu Yuner was surprised and said, "so you are from Tianling Academy. I heard that there is a student named Ning Huan who has a high level of swordsmanship in Tianling Academy. What he practices is the jiujitianyin sword technique. But look at your elder martial brother''s sword technique, how can it look more powerful than that of Ning Huan?" "I didn''t expect you knew that." Xiao Ming said, "it''s said that elder martial brother Ninghuan''s swordsmanship was instructed by elder martial brother Liu Fei."Gu Yuner faints. What kind of Freak is this man in front of him? Where did he come from? Liu Fei''s sword spirit was condensed on the tip of the sword. It seemed that he was waiting for something. Suddenly, the clear night sky was covered with dark clouds, thunder was moving, and a thunder suddenly fell down. Liu Fei yelled: "it''s this time! Nine days Xuan thunder sword Click! With the earth shaking sound, the sword spirit suddenly fell, mixed with the roar of angry thunder. The man had no way to avoid. Facing such a powerful sword technique, he was unable to resist it. The long gun had been burned by the bright and innocent fire, and his action was immediately blocked. "This What is this thing Some of the onlookers exclaimed in surprise. They were frightened by the sight. How could the power of the angry thunder be tolerated by ordinary people. Someone said coldly: "hum, you''re really an ignorant guy. This is a move in the nine pole sky lead of the Tianling Academy. It''s the nine sky Xuan thunder sword! I didn''t expect that this young man could display it. It''s really rare. Moreover, the power of xuanlei is much more powerful than the one I''ve seen before... " Although some of these people have poor accomplishments, they still have some knowledge. When Liu Feishi exhibited this move, they quickly opened their eyes to see for fear of missing any details. After all, a look at them can bring them great benefits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 In the face of Liu Fei''s fierce attack, Tyrone''s spear attack was suddenly reduced by half under Liu Fei''s nine sky Xuan Lei sword. Faced with Liu Fei''s fierce attack, Talon burst into a rage and yelled: "a great robbery!" The spear in the hand turned into a track of disease shadow, and quickly rushed to Liu Fei. The monks around were shocked. Li Wanjie is a legendary martial art with great power. Just standing here, they can feel that the cold gun shadow is going to pierce themselves and retreat to the rear one after another. However, in the face of Talon''s extremely strong offensive, Liu Fei did not make a defense, but took the nine days Xuan thunder sword to attack resolutely. "What''s going on?" Gu yun''er is shocked. Isn''t Liu Fei afraid of death? In the face of such a strong attack, he did not defend at all. Sooner or later, he would be killed by talon. However, Xiaoming''s face did not have any worry color, because she knew Liu Fei''s means, even in the face of more powerful attacks, he had means to resist. When everyone was surprised, he saw a gorgeous color light flying out of Liu Fei''s arms. In an instant, he was enveloped, and a hundred flowers array came out. "I stopped the attack with the array diagram. Damn it, what level is the array diagram?" The people around were shocked, and some even exclaimed, "if you can display the power of array map in an instant, except for the familiar array mage, others have no such ability. Is this young man a senior array mage?" People around him are talking about him. Liu Fei''s identity is becoming more and more elusive. Some people say that he is a disciple of a big sect. But after observing for a while, someone suddenly exclaimed, "I know that he is a student who has a great reputation in Tianling academy recently, Liu Fei! This is his unique skill to become famous. No wonder he always felt something wrong just now. " As soon as the words fell, the monks around them burst into flames. They couldn''t believe that the young man in front of them was Liu Fei, who was famous. I heard that he defeated Zhou Heng, a disciple of Jianling Academy. He fought Qinghua with his own strength, and won the heart of the first beauty Cai Liuying About these rumors, almost become a legend, until now, all the people present know that the man in front of them is the legendary figure. "No way! How can his array power resist my attack? " At this time, Liu Fei''s true Qi was consumed a lot, but compared with talon, his Qi was still abundant. After all, the title of the outsider was not in vain. The sword suddenly hit talon. He looked at Liu Fei in shock, full of disbelief. "That''s all you have to do." Liu Fei said coldly. Tyrone suddenly laughed and stomped his feet. A strong force flew out of his feet and flew directly at Liu Fei. In this case, he had chosen to fight Liu Fei by any means. However, to our surprise, half of Tyrone''s thigh was suddenly cut off by the sword light when he stepped out of his foot. However, Talon was not flustered at all. The broken leg that flew out suddenly exploded in front of Liu Fei with a dull sound. Liu Fei fell down from the air in some confusion. In the process of falling, Liu Fei raised his hand to strike a sword, while Talon suddenly blocked it with his chest, and people around him looked at him in amazement. Finally, someone found something. On the man talon, an ancient bronze light flashed by, "that''s his armor!" Someone exclaimed. I didn''t expect that Talon still had armor to protect his body. Liu Fei''s attack didn''t hurt him too much. It seems that his armor is very valuable, otherwise it will be used at the beginning. At this time, Liu Fei has stood up from the ground, watching Tailong coldly take out a spirit rune, which can increase the power of martial arts. After Tyrone saw it, his eyes flashed. He could see that Liu Fei had used the auxiliary talisman, and the power of the auxiliary talisman was so powerful that it would increase Liu Fei''s strength by as much as 30%. Moreover, Liu Fei''s eyes flashed suddenly. Looking at the armor on Tyrone''s chest, Liu Fei thought it was just a top-notch armor. Although the defense was good, there were still weaknesses under the observation of the force against the sky. Liu Fei thought in his heart that the green rainbow sword in his hand suddenly stabbed at his heart. Talon didn''t expect Liu Fei to be so difficult, but he had nothing to worry about. Because this armor has the same characteristics as Liu Fei''s Gold Owl''s clothing, that is, absorbing power. Moreover, this armor is a simple absorbing force, which can absorb all the moves of true Qi. So Tyrone yelled: "hum, boy, no matter how strong the attack is, I can absorb it. You can''t kill me!" Tyrone''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. With his armour, he could make himself invincible. In the end, Liu Fei was at the end of his tether. When Lu Tianxing saw that Talon was winning, he immediately exclaimed, "ha ha, Tailong is about to defeat Liu Fei. You two women had better give it to me as soon as possible, so that I can give you a way to live, otherwise..." Lu Tianxing was a little too elated. Xiaoming directly cut at him with a sword, and blood splashed. The scene was extremely bloody, which made people around him tremble and could not help but stay away from Xiaoming. Gu yun''er was confused. The little girl looked very clever. How could she fight so fiercely?"Hum!" Lu Tianxing snorted and exclaimed, "you bitches, it''s no use killing me. Liu Fei must be dead. Ha ha, when your man dies, you will be very happy, right? Because you can change men again, ha ha!" Xiao Ming''s face was hard to see. Although the words in front of her made her feel inexplicably happy, Lu Tianxing was more and more shameless when it came to the back. She spat at him and chopped it off with a sword. Now, Lu Tianxing''s cultivation is basically about to be abandoned. Under the suppression of Liu Fei''s nightmare field, he has no strength to fight back. Although Lu Tianxing screamed fiercely, Gu Yuner, who had not long been in contact with Liu Fei, knew that if someone died first, Lu Tianxing could only die first. She believed that Liu Fei would be OK. "Boom". Liu Fei and Tailong''s last strike suddenly collided, and the light was so intense that the surrounding air seemed to be burning violently. They couldn''t see what was going on inside. The monks who were watching widened their eyes and wanted to see what happened inside. Lu Tianxing didn''t know whether he was stimulated, or how. At this time, Gaga''s strange smile made two noises and cried out: "Liu Fei must die..." Shua, a sword to cut, in his body draw a bright red blood mouth, Xiaoming was angry all over the shaking way: "if you talk nonsense again, I let you die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 In an instant, Lu Tianxing''s face changed. Looking at Xiaoming, he didn''t dare to speak. Gu Yuner said with a smile: "Xiaoming, I think it''s better to shovel away his life root while taking advantage of it. It can only be a disaster to keep it." "What the hell are you talking about?" Lu Tianxing yelled and yelled. Gu Yuner didn''t care about him. When he went up to his crotch, he immediately heard a miserable cry. The male monks around him could not help but shiver and covered his lower body. It''s too damn violent. "Boom", the light in the sky gradually dissipated. Xiaoming flew up without saying a word. Although it''s hard to fly now, it can still be done by using footwork. If Liu Fei has any accident, Xiaoming thinks that even if he is desperate, she will save Liu Fei. However, to Xiaoming''s surprise, Liu Fei''s sword, which breathes light, pierced Tyrone''s armor directly. At this time, Tyrone murmured: "how could My armor is the best... " Then there was a flash of startled light in his eyes: "is your flying sword above the best?" Even Liu Fei doesn''t believe that the quality of Taiji Qinghong sword is superior to the best magic weapon. Because the ability of Taiji Qinghong sword has not been fully explored, it shows little power. However, Liu Fei knows that the quality between magic weapons is the standard for judging magic weapons, and it can almost be judged that the quality of Taiji Qinghong sword can pierce the opponent''s top quality armor The power of Jiqing Hongjian is absolutely on top of the top class armor. Xiaoming and Liu Fei slowly fall down, while Tailong falls to the ground with a bang. He has no look in his eyes, looking at Liu Fei, only unwilling. Then Liu Fei picked up Talon''s spear, gave it to Xiaoming and said, "this magic weapon is very powerful. If you practice hard in the future, you can use it within a period of time." Then he handed the spear to Xiaoming. Xiaoming was a little dizzy. Liu Fei was very kind to herself. She didn''t dare to pick up such a precious magic weapon, but Liu Fei forced it to her and said, "what''s so sorry about this? It''s already a thing of no owner. " After leaving Tailong, Liu Fei went to Lu Tianxing and asked, "tell me for yourself. How can I forgive you?" Lu Tianxing was slightly stunned and said, "what? Do you want to forgive me? " Liu Fei nodded lightly and said, "I can spare your life. If you give me all your property. " Then he stepped on his crotch. Now this guy has become a eunuch completely, and one of his arms has been cut off and his cultivation is greatly damaged. It seems that there is no hope for him to continue to do evil in the future. And now even the general who he once relied on is chasing him. Whether he can survive or not is still one thing. Lu Tianxing now has a feeling of pain. He really regrets that he and Liu Fei have been against each other. However, he has to move the people around Liu Fei. Even if he wants to regret it, it is too late. Although he has mixed up to this point, it is better to live than to die. Lu Tianxing hardly hesitated and said, "as long as you can let me go, all my property can be given to you. Yes, my property is left on the crystal card. I can tell you all about myself. " Liu Fei said coldly, "OK, you write down your information." Lu Tianxing quickly nodded, and then took out all his crystal cards to Liu Fei, and wrote the information on the crystal card. Liu Fei asked, "how many crystals are there now?" "There are more than a thousand green source polar crystals." Lu Tianming said with some reluctance. "Who are you lying to! You only have a thousand of them? Isn''t your Yue general Piper Gu Yuner scolds, and she still wants to get some benefits from Liu Fei. Although she has realized that cultivation is more important than money, it''s a bastard if you don''t make money. Lu Tianxing, with a sad face, said: "Miss Gu, I really didn''t cheat you. This period of time, that dead eight old woman has a strict control over my economy, and I saved the money by frugality and frugality." Seeing that Lu Tianxing was crying so pitifully, Gu Yuner had no choice but to scold fiercely: "deserve it! It''s your own fault Liu Fei light said: "well, now he has no effect, then let him go." Then she picked up the crystal card and left here with Gu Yuner Xiaoming. While passing through the crowd, Liu Fei noticed the patrol team member who had a good relationship with Siyin. They looked at each other and laughed. The man naturally understood Liu Fei''s meaning. Now that Lu Tianxing has been beaten by general Fengpo, if he can take Lu Tianxing back to general Fengpo, then the patrol team will get a good profit. Since Lu Tianxing dares to fight Bai Muyun''s idea, but also to find his own trouble, coupled with his usual evil doing, Liu feiruo is able to easily let him off, this time let him go to general Fengpo, it is estimated that this boy is cool. "Mr. Liu, I didn''t expect you to be so young and powerful. I really admire you very much." Gu Yuner changed his previous attitude and said respectfully. Now it''s almost daybreak. People plan to go back to the room, but Gu Yuner stops him. Liu Fei looks at the little girl and says, "you don''t want to worship me as a teacher, do you?" Gu Yuner''s eyes lit up, and he was extremely excited and said: "it''s exactly right! Ha ha, Mr. Liu, if you can take me as an apprentice, we will divide the array maps you sell in the future into five and five, oh, no, four or six, four masters, six, will you? "Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "it''s not that I don''t accept you, but I only accept a close disciple. I''ve accepted the closed disciple. You''d better avoid it. Moreover, even if I accept you as an apprentice, I don''t have much time to guide you to practice. It''s not good for you. You''d better stop this idea earlier." Gu Yuner is slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Liu Fei refused so simply. How can he be regarded as a little bit like him? Won''t he accept himself in this respect? And he is no worse than Xiaoming. Thinking of this, Gu Yuner asked, "is Xiaoming your apprentice?" Liu Fei knew what the girl had in mind, so she said, "no, she is my apprentice''s friend." After listening, Gu Yuner nodded with satisfaction, and then said to him, "Mr. Liu, in fact, I have two good friends. They are beautiful and have a great figure. If you accept me as an apprentice..." "Get out of here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Gu yun''er snorted coldly, glared at Liu Fei fiercely, and said, "get out of here. What''s great about it? Anyway, you''re not the only one who can instruct me." He walked out of the door. Liu Fei shakes his head helplessly. He and she just meet by chance. There''s no need to help her. The most important thing is to let her make some money when she sells the array map, even if it''s the end of her duty. Back in the Tianling courtyard, Ning Huan and others don''t know that Liu Fei has done an earth shaking event outside. When Liu Fei comes back, he quickly pulls Liu Fei over and says, "old four, I heard that Taibu elder is going to secretly send the bastard Qinghua away." When Liu Fei heard this, he immediately got angry and called out: "the old bastard is still protecting Qinghua in the final analysis. No way, he can''t be allowed to leave here." Huo Fu said: "well, I think so too. Qinghua deserves to die. However, taishu elder probably did it to consider the influence of his family. Moreover, elder withered wood also opened one eye and closed one eye, which was acquiescence." Liu Fei is slightly stunned. Qinghua''s family is indeed a difficult place to deal with. Although Liu Fei doesn''t care, tianlingyuan may be afraid of it. If Liu Fei acts without authorization, he is likely to be punished by the college, or even make a big fuss. He may be expelled from the college. It has to be said that Liu Fei is reluctant to leave here. Moreover, tianlingyuan is a good practice base sheet. If there is no such place, your cultivation speed may slow down. Liu Fei made a balance, but felt that it was not worth the waste of Qinghua to affect himself. "If that''s the case, let him go first. It''s not worth the influence of that kind of person." Liu Fei said lightly. Huo crazy and others were slightly stunned, obviously did not expect him to answer like this. Liu Fei continued: "now that Qinghua is injured, his training speed will certainly be limited in future practice. As long as his strength doesn''t increase, I will kill him myself next time I meet him." It''s just to let Qinghua live for another two days, Liu Fei thought. Now that he is very tired after last night''s war, if he continues to fight, he is likely to deal with too much, which may affect the fight of the spirit clan. In any case, the duel of lingzu is very important to them, and Liu Fei doesn''t want to embarrass Ning Huan and others because of himself. "Senior four, you are not kidding. That guy is already in the full term of the earth''s Dan realm. Your cultivation is far from him. How could you defeat him?" Martin asked curiously. Liu Fei said faintly: "the end of the earth''s alchemy is just sick and disabled. If I can be promoted to the triple heaven of the earth''s Alchemy, and my strength is in full swing, I will use yinaihuo and array chart as attack means. Who do you think will win or lose?" Martin didn''t know how to answer. He believes in Liu Fei, but the other side''s cultivation gap is too big, it''s just the difference between heaven and earth. Liu Fei also said, "if you add three masters of the five Heaven of the earth''s Dan realm?" Ning Huan and Martin were slightly stunned and then asked, "senior four, do you mean that we can be promoted to five Heaven of the earth''s Dan realm quickly?" Now their cultivation has just entered the four heaven of the earth pill realm. It is a long time for them to continue to break through, and it is full of frustrations. They can''t believe it. Liu Fei said, "of course, and before the lingzu duel, I can guarantee that one of you will be promoted." The most exciting thing about Liu Huan Fei is the truth. If that''s true, it''s just great. With Huo Fen, a master who has stepped into the five Heaven of the earth''s Dan realm, Liu Fei''s team is easy to deal with Qinghua. Martin said: "old four, Ning Huan is going to fight with you to the spirit clan. Let him have this promotion opportunity." He knew that Liu Fei would definitely get some miraculous elixir or other ways to improve his cultivation, but it could only be used by one person. The best chance was for Ning Huan. Liu Fei gave a faint smile and said, "this still depends on you. I have 4000 pieces of green source crystal here. If you change it into a miraculous elixir, you two can share it equally. If you can''t break through like this, don''t say it''s my brother." Two people slightly a Leng, 4000 pieces of green source crystal, what is that concept, estimated that they can not accumulate so much wealth in their two lives. Although Liu Fei has bought expensive runes, these 4000 pieces of green source crystal are nothing compared with each other, but Ning Huan can''t help but get excited. Ning Huan said excitedly: "old four, I found that you should be the disciple of the big family, the move is really damn generous." Liu Fei waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about those useless ones." Then Liu Fei thought on his own. After all, he is only a student of Tianling academy, which is nothing compared with those disciples of big sects. Then he said, "well, I''ll give you the crystal stone. You can buy the elixir according to your own cultivation. It''s conservative that you will break through one. If you''re lucky, maybe both of you can break through." Ning Huan and Martin took over the crystal card excitedly and said gratefully, "fourth, you''d better not be the elder''s disciple. When the time comes, our four brothers will travel around the world. With your strength, I believe that we will break out of the sky and maybe become a great monk respected by everyone." Huo crazy said: "don''t talk nonsense. Now we don''t have any foundation. We''re looking for death when we go out to make a living. The fourth brother is still concentrating on cultivation. Don''t pay attention to them. When you really have the ability, don''t forget the brothers.""Don''t worry, boss. We are brothers. Of course, we will not forget you. No matter what I mix up in the future, I will never forget you. Well, I''m going to practice in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion in the next few days, and you''ll do it right away, boss. I''m looking forward to you breaking through to the six heaven of the earth''s Dan realm. By then, our strength will not be simple at all. " Liu Fei said. Huo crazy waved his hand and said, "this is not urgent. I''m doing my cultivation very fast now, but I feel that I can''t catch up with the state. When to break through is the time to calculate." Liu Fei nodded. If he was promoted again, it would be difficult. Moreover, it was also linked with his own realm. It would not be a good thing for him to grow his accomplishments too fast. To understand, Liu Fei flew directly to the Sutra Pavilion. Ning Huan and Martin looked at Liu Fei who was leaving. They were stunned and said, "I remember that only the top three students in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion can enter. But how can the fourth one go in at will? I knew that we would let the fourth to get two martial arts skills out of it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Liu Feilai''s visit to the Sutra Pavilion is a common occurrence. At this time, no one can stop him. It''s the same whether he takes his ID card or not. Looking for a remote place, he found two high-level books on refining array maps, and Liu Fei studied them. These books may not be useful, but Liu Fei still thinks it is better to read them. Otherwise, there are many things he does not know. Once refined, it is easy to make jokes. Liu Fei took out the materials, moved his fingers, pinched lingjue, and began to refine the array. Liu Fei has already seen this kind of intermediate and top-grade array chart. Moreover, Liu Fei has developed a new refining method, which can refine the array diagram more quickly. After refining two array charts at a time, and moving his muscles and bones, Liu Fei began to take out those rare materials. These rare materials can be refined into high-level array charts. In addition, Liu Fei''s mental cultivation is now in progress There has been a lot of growth, so he wants to refine a more perfect array. In the process of refining the array diagram, Liu Fei was hardly lazy, and some details were handled very well. In the process of refining, the array chart gradually became glossy, which indicated that the array diagram had the omen of success, and a little light came out, and Liu Fei''s face gradually showed joy. After refining the array, Liu Fei took a deep breath. It took him a lot of mental cultivation to refine the array diagram this time, but mental cultivation can be supplemented from the force against heaven, which is of great benefit to Liu Fei, but Liu Fei is still not very satisfied with the newly refined array diagram. It''s not perfect. Now Liu Fei feels vaguely that if he wants to refine this kind of high-level array map, unless he reaches the level of senior array mage, or has enough strong mental cultivation support, he also needs more advanced refining materials and techniques to refine this kind of high-level array chart. After looking at the force against the sky, these arrays can not be called perfect. But Liu Fei shook his head and thought, "it''s OK to get familiar with it in the future. Anyway, these things are not perfect and they have to be sold out. Those guys who buy array charts won''t care so much. After all, the price of perfect array chart is too high. As long as I refine it, I can make money." Liu Fei thought of this, put away the refined array directly, and then went out. The disciple guarding the gate saw Liu Fei come out and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Liu, I only went in three hours this time. It seems that his skill has improved a little?" Now to have a word with Liu Fei is of great benefit to them. Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "it''s OK." Looking at the figure of Liu Fei leaving, the eyes of the two disciples were filled with envy, thinking that it would be great if they could be as powerful as him one day. Unconsciously, Liu Fei has already walked to the evil dragon tower, staring at the evil dragon tower, and sighed slightly. If Liu Fei is not wrong, the evil dragon tower itself does not have the force against the heaven under the Yi Tianlu given to him by the five claw Golden Dragon brother. However, the evil dragon tower is very defensive against the friars with the force against the heaven. It seems that he is afraid of something. Liu Fei can see that the evil dragon tower would not react to Liu Fei if it was not for the force against the sky. But what happened to the monster that I met last time? Liu Fei was not the only reason for the shock of the evil dragon tower. "Shhh..." At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind. Liu Fei turned his head and saw that he was a disciple of Jianling Academy. The two disciples'' cultivation strength is not weak. Liu Fei has a look at it and finds that he has the strength of the four heaven of the earth''s Dan realm. However, compared with the current Liu Fei Lai, it is too poor. Liu Fei smiles and doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t have any animosity with the disciples of Jianling Academy. It''s just that Qinghua and Zhou Heng have done too much. If you can get along well with one of them, Liu Fei has no opinion. But when Liu Fei''s eyes swept one of the men in black, his face suddenly changed. He said coldly, "master Qinghua, why are you so arrogant when you come to our heavenly spirit courtyard, but you are sneaky when you leave now, eh?" The man in black, that is, Qinghua, could not help frowning. Then he glared at Liu Fei and said, "boy, you''d better not be too arrogant. Even if I can''t get the woman, you can''t imagine it! I will kill all of you then Green birch is very excited to say. The disciples who escorted him said, "master, you''d better say less." Qinghua said coldly, "why should I say less? Do you think I''m really afraid of this boy? I tell you, the color flies and I fight but can only draw, but this boy I really did not put in the eye. Hum, to say it, Liu Fei, you are really thick skinned. A little white face has succeeded in taking advantage of a woman to have the current status. Bah! Disgusting Liu Fei sneers, Qinghua is really too shameless, so he said such words, Liu Fei will not care at all. Liu Fei is looking at him and intends to seriously injure him again. Otherwise, when he goes back, he will recover completely, which is really hard to deal with. The strength of the green birch is already above that of the green birch. After being seriously injured by the colored firefly, naturally, it does not take so long to recover. After seven days of recuperation in the Tianling courtyard, the green birch has only recovered half of its power. The disciple of Jianling academy also seems to realize that Qinghua''s words are very reasonable. Besides, Qinghua''s accomplishments are so high that Liu Fei is not his opponent at all. It seems that they are so afraid that they are really scared by the competition in Tianling Academy. Thinking of this, the two students could not help blushing.Seeing that Liu Fei didn''t speak, Qinghua asked coldly, "what''s the matter? Liu Fei, are you afraid? " He also no longer covered up, pulled off the black clothes on his body, revealed his original face, and said: "hum, if you have the ability, stop me!" Qinghua''s visit to the Tianling academy is a shame. It would be a good thing to teach Liu Fei a lesson when she left. Liu Fei thought, I just refined a new array. Now it''s good to experiment on you. Let''s see how powerful it is. Thinking about it, Liu Fei moved his hand and pinched lingjue. In an instant, a white light flew out and landed. In an instant, several white columns of light rose from the ground, like a fence, and went towards several people. The two disciples of Jianling Academy had already jumped away. Qinghua wanted to jump, but Liu Fei was always chasing him. Green birch simply did not dodge, and fell directly into the array. She was trapped by the array. She said with a cold smile at Liu Fei, "can you trap me with a garbage map?" After that, the palm of the hand suddenly opened, and the whole array was shaking violently, as if it was about to collapse. The two disciples of Jianling academy suddenly showed a smile and said, "it seems that the master''s cultivation is still there. This time, we''ll give them some color to see it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 However, at this time, Liu Fei suddenly gave a drink to the two people: "you two dare to take Qinghua to leave tianlingyuan. Are you impatient to live?" The Taiji Qinghong sword in his hand flew out and ran directly towards the two disciples. The two disciples had already looked silly. They knew that they were not Liu Fei''s opponent, but at this time, they could only fight with him. The two disciples suddenly made a move, and the power that broke out in an instant was barely able to compete with Liu Fei''s flying sword. However, then Liu Fei increased his strength, and the two men suddenly felt that their feet were sinking. Their bodies seemed to be oppressed by a kind of invisible pressure and fell into the ground. Their eyes showed a look of panic, just a sword, let them feel Liu Fei''s terror is beyond their imagination. However, Liu Fei''s cultivation has not been fully recovered after yesterday''s great war. It has to be said that with the improvement of his cultivation, the power consumed is more and more amazing, and the recovery speed is also very slow. However, it is more than enough to kill the two students. But now Liu Fei did not do that, after all, it would cost a lot of aura. Liu Fei had no interest in the two students who had been frightened. When he lifted his finger, the Taiji Qinghong sword brush flew into his hand. The two colleges were relieved and looked at Liu Fei''s eyes with awe. With a bang, the green birch let out a roar, but the cage was still not broken by him. His forehead has been covered with sweat. Tsinghua thought that he could kill Liu Fei in an instant by his own strength, and then leave tianlingyuan directly. But now he realized how big a gap there is between reality and imagination. He didn''t want to wait for the dead wood elder and the medicine crazy elder to come, so his present action would be too embarrassing. Even if they had tacitly agreed to leave, if they were really caught, the consequences would be Thinking of this, Qinghua can''t help but get angry. She instantly improves her aura, condenses to the palm, and gives full play to her martial arts. The two students had already looked silly, but they didn''t expect that a small array would trap the green birch. Liu Fei saw the green Birch''s hand, and with a smile, he offered a dragon grain tripod in an instant, and a flash of innocent fire rushed past. Now Liu Fei can easily control Yi Nai Huo. He rushes in through the gap reserved in the diagram and directly hits Qinghua''s move. His move has been condensed and ready to launch, but it is still slow. He is burned by Liu Feiyi''s naive fire, and instantly begins to subside. Qinghua also retreats in panic and starts to resist Qing Fire is fire. "How the hell does this kind of fire control, boy?" The fire is the only thing that Qinghua is afraid of, but fortunately, after he gave up his moves, Qingyan zhenhuo could only swallow the power of his moves and didn''t hurt him. Boom! I''m afraid that the reason why the two disciples were angry at the Tianhua tower was that they were shocked when they saw the Tianhua tower! "Master, let''s go! The evil dragon tower is angry. We can''t resist it! " Two disciples of Jianling academy cried out and flew out of the gate of Tianling academy without saying a word. Qinghua scolds two wastes in her heart, and she is very anxious. How could he not know the power of the evil dragon tower, and how could he not know that he is in danger now. But if he wants to get rid of this array, he will spend almost all his strength. But now his aura has not been fully recovered, and his martial arts moves are very slow, and Liu Fei''s pure fire has found the space to drill in. In this moment, Liu Fei''s eyes suddenly flashed a black light, and in an instant the green birch was shrouded in the field of black nightmare. In the field of black nightmare, supported by the powerful cultivation of mind and spirit, facing a monk whose spirit has weakened and who is close to Tiandan realm, he began to exert crazy pressure. Black power attacks, into a series of cold attacks, began to tear the body of the green birch crazily. The green birch felt that she was about to be torn apart by the force. Here, he felt a trace of helplessness, like a man-made knife, I for fish, can only be slaughtered. Qinghua can''t help but get angry and start to use martial arts crazily. But in the boundless darkness, he doesn''t know what kind of danger exists around him, or even what kind of power is attacking himself. Liu Fei''s eyes were fixed on the green birch, thinking that after the growth of the cultivation of mind and spirit, the power displayed in the field of black nightmare increased a lot. Just take this opportunity to hurt Qinghua''s spirit. Once his spirit is severely damaged, he will not only be unable to practice steadily, but also difficult to recover his body. This is the terrible part of the cultivation of mind and spirit. Originally, Liu Fei could suppress him directly with the power of mind and spirit, but for the sake of Tianling academy, he didn''t want to provoke the power of Qinghua family, so Liu Fei planned to torture him slowly. Qinghua is not easy to break free from the black nightmare field. The whole person is suddenly nervous, especially the tense nerves, as if they will burst at any time. Although Liu Fei didn''t want his life, he is not far away from death. At this time, the vibration of the evil dragon tower attracted countless students flying towards here, they thought someone was attacking again. However, when they arrived, they happened to see Liu Fei and Qinghua. The disciples who knew the matter immediately understood what was going on.Liu Fei pinches lingjue and takes back the array. This is the best trapped dragon array made by himself. It should be able to sell for a good price. Naturally, it can''t be destroyed here. Cold voice said: "green birch, today I let you this poor guy, since you want to run away, then go away, I will not embarrass you this trash again!" Liu Fei sneered coldly, this kind of psychological language attack, combined with the spirit attack just now, directly destroyed the last spiritual defense line of Qinghua, and puffed out a mouthful of blood, which was already unstoppable. "Master!" There were also disciples of Jianling Academy in the crowd. When they saw this scene, they rushed up without saying a word and flew away with the green birch. The disciples of Tianling academy wanted to stop him, but saw that Liu Fei didn''t make a move, so after thinking about it, he didn''t stop him. Looking at Qinghua, who left with the help of his disciples, Liu Fei sneered: "I''m afraid you can''t break through to Tiandan realm in your whole life. It''s a pity that people who were once called genius can only fall down today. And as long as you close your eyes, you can think of the horror of spiritual devastation. Hum, Qinghua, you''d better live well before I kill you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Thinking of this, Liu Fei moved and left tianlingyuan directly. If he didn''t go now, I''m afraid the evil dragon tower would feel the power of his anti heaven force, and might attack himself. After all, the force against the heaven is a big threat to the evil dragon tower. The disciples of tianlingyuan were stupefied. At this time, the dead wood elder and taishu came. In fact, they had known about the situation here, but they didn''t come out. If they came out, I''m afraid the atmosphere on the field would be very embarrassing. A disciple of Tianling academy didn''t know what was going on. He quickly reported to the dead wood: "elder, the green birch has escaped!" The dead wood waved his hand and didn''t say anything. The disciple couldn''t help touching his head. He didn''t know what the dead wood meant. In his heart, he thought about what happened to the dead wood elder. How could it seem that he didn''t care at all? Looking at the direction Liu Fei left, Tai Shu suddenly muttered, "why did the evil dragon tower vibrate just now?" In a word, the withered wood elder and the medicine crazy elder are slightly stunned. Is it that there is something terrible in Liu Fei''s body that will pose any threat to the evil dragon tower? The two elders looked at each other and began to have doubts about Liu Fei. After all, a strange student suddenly appeared here, and now the evil dragon tower has been triggered. If he has no problem, the fool will not believe it. Too bundle elder sneers twice, Shua of fly away. He is not in a hurry to leave now. After all, Qinghua has gone, and he has no worries. Withered wood elder and medicine crazy elder''s facial expression suddenly changed, at the same time is thinking this Liu Fei is how to return a responsibility? They don''t want their own recognized students to become a dangerous person. If they check it out at that time, they will be involved, and they may make a big mistake. The dead wood looked at leaving too bundle, can''t help but scold: "this old undead, is still gloating now!" The sneer that too bundle leaves, let him feel very disgusting. The elder nodded slightly, then dismissed a group of disciples and said, "dead wood, what do you think? Will Liu Fei pose a threat to our tianlingyuan? " In fact, the meaning of his words also showed his position. In fact, he did not agree that Liu Fei would pose a threat to tianlingyuan. Elder withered wood looked at him, as if to see something, and then said: "you have what to say, just say it, my heart is also very bad." "At least Liu Fei was trying to help the golden group when he came here, and when he first came, he saved many elite students of Tianling Academy. In this competition with Jianling academy, he also showed his fighting spirit of bravery and fearlessness for Tianling Academy. This time, we can all see that Liu Fei is trying to help the golden group, not to mention that these are for the sake of winning We trust him, but at least he shows his sincerity. If he is so conspicuous, he should not be a lurk. What''s more, when I look at his eyes, I don''t seem to have any harmful look on the shrine. " The dead wood elder nodded his head and said, "you are right to say that. After all, if it is true, it is something we do not want to see. However, drug addicts are separated from each other. When we treat him, it is better to keep a little more on guard. " With that, the dead wood elder left. Looking at the place where Liu Fei disappeared, he suddenly murmured: "those who can make friends with Yinger should not have any problems." Liu Fei went directly to the underground black market, and soon found Gu Yuner. Since the last time she left in a huff, the girl did not take a moment to come back to find Liu Fei. After all, she still needs to think carefully about the past affairs with money, so the cooperative relationship with Liu Fei still exists. Liu Fei gave her the three arrays he had refined, and then said, "this array is a perfect one, and the remaining two are relatively common." When looking at Gu Yuner, Liu Fei is a little strange. It is really strange that the little girl has not changed her face today. "Well, as long as these things are sold out, I will send the crystal stone to your heavenly spirit courtyard. There should be no one in the heavenly spirit courtyard who knows it?" Gu Yuner said. Liu Fei said faintly: "no, you can change it into the best refining materials. I need the materials of the batian array, and the best is the best." Liu Fei said, the man has disappeared in front of Gu Yuner. Gu Yuner is a little stunned. The batian array is a high-level one, which is much more powerful than the trapped dragon array. Liu Fei even needs the materials of the batian array. Is his refining array chart improved? Thinking of this, Gu Yuner is also happy. After all, the better Liu Fei''s battle plan is, the more prosperous her business will be. It has to be said that Gu Yuner''s efficiency in dealing with arrays is still very high, and within a few days Liu Fei has obtained the materials he wants to refine the super sky array. In addition, in the process of selling the array chart, Liu Fei has made more than 2000 green source crystal. Now the materials for refining high-level array maps have been obtained. Liu Fei wants to break through to the level of senior and inferior array mages, but he is not sure of his mind cultivation. Liu Fei still does not take the risk to break through. Gu Yuner is asked to sell more array charts to earn more money, and then break through again. At this time, it is getting closer and closer to compete with the lingzu. Liu Fei is back in the golden group and will leave for the Ling clan tomorrow. Therefore, we must do a good job in the comparison of pigs and horses today. Liu Fei''s things are in the storage ring, Ning Huan and Huo crazy prepared a lot of things.Seeing Ning Huan, who was packing things up, Liu Fei said without a reason: "not bad, Ning Huan." Ninghuan some embarrassed said: "ha ha, old four, this is all seen by you." Ning Huan had already broken through to the fifth heaven of the earth''s Dan realm. He was really excited for a long time. Because breaking through to the fifth heaven of the earth''s Dan territory in such a short time was something he had never dared to think about before, so he wanted to give Liu Fei a surprise. So when Liu Fei came back, he didn''t make a statement. However, Liu Fei could see it at a glance. "Hey, old four''s observation ability is not ordinary." Martin laughed. At this time, Liu Fei suddenly frowned, looked at Martin and said, "second, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you make any progress in your accomplishments? No, your elixirs are useless, are they Martin''s face changed when he bought the elixir. He didn''t let Ning Huan see the miracles he took. All the high-quality miracles were given to Ning Huan. After all, Ning Huan is going to take the place of Baimu and go to lingzu to participate in the duel. Martin slightly lowered his head and said, "fourth, your eyes are sharper and sharper. You can''t hide anything from you. Alas, Ning Huan wants to fight after all. This life and death matter is careless. More strength means more chances to survive." Liu Fei went up and patted him on the shoulder. He didn''t say anything. This is his good brother. Ning Huan was slightly surprised at the news, then pretended to be calm, and thought in his heart: "this competition will not let brothers down!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 When they left tianlingyuan, almost all the students came out to see them off. The elder withered wood and the elder yaochi said a lot of words of encouragement and even more exhortations. This time, the elder will not follow him when he goes to fight with the spirit family. Therefore, they should be careful and never be impulsive. In the yuan realm, although the Baimu people occupy the tree realm and become the overlord, the forces around them can not be underestimated. Especially the spirit clan, even if they are not in the tree realm, they have high talent, and they are also very quick to practice. Their strength is naturally incomparable. Even all the spiritual families have already been above the Baimu people ¡£ In the territory of the spirit clan, there are countless masters. Xinghuan is the smallest country in lingzu, but its strength is no worse than that of Baimu. What''s more, under the invasion of Heiyan nationality, the strength of Baimu is greatly reduced. For xinghuan country, its strength has declined a lot. The reason why the spirit clan is powerful is because of their physical problems, even better than the Baimu people''s talent. But the reason why the Baimu people can control the tree world is that there are many peerless experts hidden in the Baimu clan, which is a point that the spirit clan has to fear. This trip was personally sent by Liu Feng, the leader of the Baimu nationality. I''m afraid the situation of the scene will make these brothers unforgettable all their lives. It''s just a pity that Liu Fei and Huo crazy left in such a hurry that Ning Huan didn''t feel the atmosphere much. Rather Huan some depressed said: "old four, you say, we arrived at the spirit clan, will they come to a horse?" He has heard that the spiritual people are very aloof and arrogant. For outsiders, they are almost repellent. Liu Fei shook his head and said, "as long as we can win the contest, those people can only watch and dare not do what to us." With their superb flying skills, the three men reached the territory of xinghuan kingdom in less than two days. When they met the soldiers of xinghuan Kingdom, they went to the place where they received them. This competition is also very important for xinghuan, so the leader of xinghuan kingdom came to receive him personally. He also wanted to see what kind of masters these three people were, especially the famous Liu Fei. At least when Liu Fei and others arrived, the head of xinghuan Kingdom, who was kind and kind-hearted, came to meet him. After that, he led Liu Fei and others to the luxurious reception hall, where they received unexpected reception. After receiving Liu Fei and others, he held a banquet directly. He raised his glass to them at the banquet and said, "all of you have come all the way. I have worked hard all the way. Thank you very much." The three returned. Unknowingly, accompanied by the Lord of the state, they drank until late at night, and the three went to have a rest. Back in the room, Ning Huan said with some pride, "don''t mention it. The Lord of the star ring country is really polite to us. I think if I have a chance to come again next time, I will definitely come. After all, this is a kind of enjoyment." Liu Fei looked at his flushed face, patted him on the shoulder and said, "wait until you wake up." Liu Fei and Huo crazy tried to control their drinking capacity. In addition, both of them had good drinking capacity, so there was no problem. However, Ning Huan, who had not been able to drink much, insisted on taking a big gulp. It was strange that they didn''t drink at last. Huo Fu said to Liu Fei suspiciously, "fourth, what do you mean by the leader of the star ring country? When we come here, we not only hold a banquet, but also find so many beautiful dancers singing and dancing. It seems that they are making friends with us? " Liu Fei said lightly: "that''s what it is. This guy just wants to kill our fighting spirit with wine and beautiful women." Huo crazy slightly a Leng, instantly stood up and looked at Liu Fei: "what you said is true?" After all, Huo crazy was not as knowledgeable as Liu Fei. Unexpectedly, the leader of xinghuan kingdom was so insidious that he still had a few days to go to Dabi. He had already said that he would let them go to the banquet tomorrow, and that he would treat them well. If he really kept company with wine beauties all day long, he would unconsciously fall into his trap. Seeing the surprised expression on Huo''s face, Liu Fei murmured: "ignorance is a blessing..." Then he said, "this kind of trick is just to deceive children. The Lord thinks that we are all very happy to be cheated by him. He is also very satisfied. He seems to have some confidence in himself. In this way, we will know that this guy is not a difficult role to deal with. As long as we go all out, we should have no problem in winning the contest." Hearing Liu Fei say so, Huo crazy repeatedly nodded, for Liu Fei, he still more trust. Ning Huan had already run to the outside to vent wildly. When he came back, his face was still a little ugly. It seems that he was made a bit of trouble by this banquet. Huo immediately told Ning Huan what he had just learned: "when we go to the banquet next time, let''s try our best to guard against the king of the state. The fourth old man says that he is very insidious..." Then he will just say the words of Liu Feigang to Ning Huan. Ning Huan after listening, immediately woke up three points, said: "what thing! Is there such a thing? Damn it, fourth, you didn''t remind me at that time. Look at me now... " Ning Huan really wants to cry without tears. Liu Fei only laughed and said, "forget it, it''s not a big thing. It''s good to pay attention to it next time. Besides, just coming here, we can''t waste some good intentions from others, otherwise we''ll be more stingy."Ning Huan slightly a Leng, then nodded, as long as there is Liu Fei in his heart, in fact, there is nothing to fear. The next day, xinghuanguo did not mention Bidou, but continued to find Liu Fei and others to go to the banquet. However, the scale of this time was much larger than that of yesterday. Almost all the officials of xinghuan state arrived, and the head of the state picked them up in person, which made it very exciting for him not to meet daninghuan. If you can''t avoid it, then you have to persuade the host to drink. Liu Fei and others are not easy to brush his face, and drink one cup after another. At this time, after drinking one cup, Liu Fei directly turns to the host, thinking that you can pour me wine and see if I don''t make you sick. So he raised his glass and toasted them. The civil and military ministers quickly picked up their glasses and drank with Liu Fei without saying a word. Seeing that some of them were too drunk, Liu Fei scanned the officials on the spot and thought that all the other officers were bad enough except those military officers who had a little alcohol. After a little pondering, Liu Fei suddenly had an idea in his heart. Then he said to the leader of the star ring country: "Lord, we just drink like this. It seems less fun. How about fighting wine?" People were slightly surprised. On this occasion, they even said how arrogant the young man was in front of him. The head of the state didn''t expect that Liu Fei would say this. He discussed with a certain kind of official of the national teacher around him. His eyes subconsciously looked at Liu Fei, as if to say that he had not arranged this program! They murmured for a moment, and then the LORD said, "how can we fight wine?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 "As I saw just now, the generals here seem to have good drinking capacity. They are determined to fight against them. If one of these generals can''t hold on, how about if the leader of the state loses one city?" Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "if the leader of the state loses, he will lose to the next polychromatic crystal. How about it?" Polychromatic crystal? It''s a treasure that can increase the cultivation of mind and mind, and it''s also the best material for refining utensils. Liu Fei is actually making this idea. The head of the state frowned slightly. Although it was very precious, it was nothing to him. However, Liu Fei definitely wanted it for cultivation. If he lost, would he not be helping him? The head of the kingdom was hesitating. The old man with white hair who looked like a national master suddenly came up to him and winked at him. He seemed to believe in the master, and then nodded knowingly. Then he said with a smile to Liu Fei: "ha ha, Liu Fei, since you have made such a request, our country doesn''t spoil your interest. Today, let''s fight to see whether you are good or not These generals under the national hand are very powerful Ning Huan was surprised and said, "old four, are you crazy? These generals are all wine cans!" He didn''t expect that Liu Fei would make such a request. At the thought of drinking with those wine jars, Ning Huan felt a chill in his stomach. He drank too much yesterday, which left a small shadow on him. Liu Fei said faintly: "no problem." Ning Huan can''t help but look at Huo crazy. They know that Liu Fei''s strength is very strong, but in terms of wine power, is it also very strong? Liu Fei was not polite. He directly picked up his glass and looked at the generals in the star ring country. He picked one of them and said, "how about we drink first?" "Good!" The burly general immediately picked up his glass of wine and took a greedy look at the wine in the glass. Then he said to Liu Fei, "little fellow, do you need to let me have a look?" "That''s not necessary." Liu Fei said with a smile: "what we compare is fairness. If it is not fair, what''s the point?" Liu Fei said with a smile. Seeing that Liu Fei was just a young and frivolous boy, the general thought how could he compare with himself? I''m proud of myself. "Good! Then let''s have a fair comparison The general said confidently. The leader of xinghuan country also came to be interested. He said to Liu Fei, "I have twenty generals here. Liu Fei, you should perform well. Come on, bring 20 polychromatic crystal stones!" He was not polite, but wanted to see how Liu Fei could compete with the twenty generals. The dancers who were singing and dancing had no one to watch them at this time. The national leader of the natural wine cup yelled to one side. The dancers retreated one after another, and then looked at Liu Fei, wondering what kind of characters could capture the spotlight? "This little guy looks so weak that he can''t even drink it." A little girl said with a smile. "What are you laughing at? Don''t you know who he is? He is Liu Fei, a monk of the white wood clan, who has become famous recently. Let''s just take a good look. " Said another little girl. Instantaneous time these warblers and swallows dance of the women chatter up. And those who have not yet come to the stage are waiting to see Liu Fei''s jokes. There is no lack of wine in the imperial city of this star ring country. At the command of the king, a jar of wine was immediately carried up. Liu Fei glanced at them and found that there were many kinds of wine that he had never seen before and could not even name them. The general named by Liu Fei stood up directly, looked at Liu Fei with provocative eyes, and said, "brother Liu Fei, this wine has come up, let''s not grind and haw, and drink directly!" Liu Fei smile, directly picked up a jar of wine, and then the spirit of a slight shock, the wine jar floated into the air, slightly tilted, the roaring wine flow down, Liu Fei opened his mouth, gulped into the belly. The general couldn''t help but sneer, thinking that Liu Fei was really a newborn calf. Although it didn''t lose its natural and unrestrained spirit to drink like this, it would be strange not to drink to death according to this drinking method. Since he was comparing the amount of alcohol and there were not so many rules, the general''s practice was still cautious. He just held the wine jar, then poured it into the big bowl, one bowl after another, and slowly drank it. He also stopped a little in the middle, and drank it very tastefully. If he continued drinking like this, he didn''t know when to drink it. "This guy is insidious." Ning Huan couldn''t help muttering. This guy is really strategic when he drinks. Liu Fei hasn''t had such a refreshing drink for a long time. Since he went to war for the Dawei Dynasty, he has been drunk by Yan Luo, Tang Cheng, Nangong Yingjie and others. As time goes on, he becomes more and more bold. With the improvement of his cultivation, the effect of alcohol on Liu Fei is negligible. A jar of tripe, the slightest feeling. Take a look at the general who was fighting Liu Fei''s wine. Although he was still in a long stream, his face turned red. His strength is much worse than Liu Fei, so he is not good at drinking. The dancer also poked out her head one after another. Seeing this, her face showed a funny look. She said, "this man can really drink." "Didn''t we misunderstand him just now?" A dancer said with guilt. Shua, another jar of wine flew up. It was already the third jar. However, the general went to the cottage because of the lack of water storage. While drinking, Liu Fei slowly evaporated the wine he inhaled with genuine Qi. Although it seemed that he drank very fast, Liu Fei''s stomach did not rise much.When the general came back, he looked at Liu Fei with embarrassment. Then he took up a large bowl of wine, looked at it, belched, and said, "brother Liu Fei, let''s have a drink. You are better than me!" People around him sob, what is a little better, this guy is also too good for his own steps down, Liu Fei has already dumped his three jars of wine, but Liu Fei did not care much about it, said faintly: "your drink is good." Speaking of this, the king of the state already understood what was going on. With a wave of his hand, he directly sent someone to give Liu Fei a piece of polychromatic crystal stone, and Huo crazy directly took it on behalf of Liu Fei. The king looked at Liu Fei and said, "young Xia Liu is a good drinker. However, there are more than one general who can drink. Let''s continue." With that, a general jumped out and said, "I''ll have a competition with this boy." "Good!" Liu Fei didn''t talk nonsense to him. He directly picked up the wine jar and drank it. With the passage of time, the general was soon defeated, and his face turned white and his lips turned purple, but he still could not drink Liu Fei. The Lord of the Kingdom also knew that these people had tried their best, but there was no way to do it. Who could have thought of meeting a man who could drink like Liu Fei? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 At this time, Liu Fei suddenly said, "my Lord, it''s boring to drink like this. Why don''t we have some fun?" The head of the Kingdom moved slightly, and then said, "well, all visitors are guests. What''s interesting to say?" Liu Fei smiles and opens the wine jars. There are many kinds of wine, such as strong liquor, fruit wine, flower dew wine and so on. Liu Fei takes out a portion of wine from each jar and mixes it. In a short time, the blended wine becomes a kind of wine that they don''t know, and everyone talks about it one after another They really haven''t drunk it after blending. They don''t know what the taste is and how the wine is? Is not the same kind of koji brewed wine, after blending, will you die? Liu Fei looked at the crowd and said, "I don''t know what the taste of this wine is now. I don''t know which general wants to continue fighting with me?" A rough general came out and exclaimed, "let me do it!" He went up directly, picked up the wine jar in front of Liu Fei and poured it into his mouth. After the first mouthful, he could not help but praise: "the taste is really wonderful!" Then he began to gudu gudu. This is Zhenyuan General of xinghuan country, a famous wine jar. After drinking the wine made by Liu Fei, he didn''t react at all, just like drinking white water. However, with the passage of time, his face suddenly turned red. Suddenly, he felt a burning feeling in his stomach, as if it was going to burn. That feeling directly rushed to his throat and almost didn''t suffocate him. The Zhenyuan general directly put the wine jar on the table with an ugly expression on his face. Now he doubts whether it is wine or poison? Almost can not be called wine, just drink up to have no problem, but as time goes on, the more you drink, the less taste. In order not to show timidity in front of outsiders, Zhenyuan general bravely drank the jar of wine, and then it fell to the ground with a bang. Even the king of the kingdom not far away was terrified to see that the Zhenyuan general had already drunk a jar, and he could not help but cry out, "good!" After drinking the wine, Liu looked directly at the wine jar and saw how it tasted. After Liu Fei finished drinking one jar, he said to him, "how about another one?" The Zhenyuan general''s face was extremely ugly with a smile, and he reluctantly said, "I haven''t drunk this wine in my life, and it''s OK to drink it again. But I''d better come here first today. After all, you''re a junior. I''m afraid you can''t eat it." Then he left the field in a hurry. The head of the state was slightly stunned and wanted to say something. But now that general Zhenyuan has retired, it is impossible for him to call him back. He sighed and said to Liu Fei, "well, you have won this game. Who will compete with him next? Before continuing the competition, our country has put forward a condition that anyone who can defeat Liu Fei will be rewarded with 10000 pieces of green source polar crystal! " Not only the generals of xinghuan country, but also the three people of Tianling Academy were slightly shocked. Ten thousand pieces of green source crystal were a huge fortune. It seems that the leader of the country has made great determination to win Liu Fei. Some of the big generals couldn''t believe it, but suddenly someone came out and called, "I''ll come!" It can be seen that the general is also an ambitious guy. He wants to win the 10000 yuan green source crystal. After all, this is the salary for them for most of their lives. Such a good opportunity, even if he drinks to death, he has to defeat Liu Fei, and the money he wins can be left to his children and grandchildren. Seeing the general standing out, some generals nearby immediately sneered and said, "this guy is not open to money. Ha ha, it''s estimated that a cup will be poured before it''s finished." The general who stood up could not help but smile coldly when he heard other people''s comments. He thought that he knew his drinking capacity very well, not to mention the yellow boy in front of him. Even if there were another ten such boys, he could drink and lie down. Moreover, Liu Fei had drunk a lot before this, and now he has picked up a big bargain. If he can''t win Liu Fei in this way, he might as well die. "As long as you can drink the wine in this jar, and then continue to drink it, no matter how much you drink, I will count you as the winner." Liu Fei looked at the general and said faintly. The general looked at him coldly, as if some disdain. He took a look at the jar in front of Liu Fei. In fact, there were not many of them. Could a great general of his own still lose to him? Thinking about it, he directly opened his mouth and poured it into his throat. After a while, a jar of wine had already gone down. Then the general looked at Liu Fei with pride and said, "well, did I win?" Liu Fei pointed to another jar of wine that had been set before him, and then said, "continue to drink." The general picked up the wine jar with a sneer. He had drunk the wine mixed by Liu Fei in one breath just now. He didn''t feel anything at all, just like drinking white water. However, when he just grasped the jar in his hand and was ready to lift it up, he suddenly moved. In an instant, the general''s eyes began to wander. He tried hard to keep himself calm, but he could not calm down. Even the more he moved Zhenyuan, the more dizzy he felt. Liu Fei, who sneered at him in front of him, had unconsciously become a series of virtual shadows.The general shook his head and lifted the wine jar to pour it into his mouth, but now he can''t feel where his mouth is? The jar tilted slightly and fell directly on his chest without touching a drop of his mouth. "Damn it..." Although the general was still a little conscious, his body seemed to be disobeyed. At this critical moment, he saw his face cold, and he directly threw the wine jar to the ground. With a bang, the jar of wine was smashed, and then pointed to Liu Fei and cursed: "shameless thief! What kind of wine are you! You must be lying to us. You must not drink this wine yourself The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Why did Liu Fei drink a jar without any problem, but he couldn''t find it in the East, the west, the north, and the south? He simply and loudly criticized Liu Fei. Liu Fei said coldly, "is my wine still fake? Now, you''ve dropped a jar of wine from me. What should we do about it? Will you repay it, or will your Lord repay it "Hiss..." The people around him suddenly took a breath of cold air. The boy even dared to blackmail the leader of the kingdom! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 At the same time, all the people''s eyes looked at the king of the country, and the LORD said with an ugly face: "Liu Fei, don''t worry about compensation. I''d like to hear how the general who has drunk this wine feel. Let them say it in person." Just now, the general found that if he didn''t continue to use his skills to force wine, he could ease his drinking power. While he was still a little sober, he said in a hurry: "Lord, this wine is made by himself. We can''t see how the wine we drink can have such strong liquor power. After drinking it, he doesn''t show any strength. Now I doubt his roots Ben has already done something about it Ning Huan couldn''t see Liu Fei being bullied. He stood up and said, "stupid big one! What are you doing here? It''s shameless. It''s shameless to drink, but they still frame people up. What a shame The general heard Ning Huan denounce himself and wanted to say something, but the head of the state suddenly waved his hand and said, "don''t argue. This matter is actually very easy to solve. Liu Fei, you can make a jar of wine according to the method just now, and everyone can taste it. Can you tell whether the wine he drinks is fake or not Then he looked at Liu Fei, and the latter said faintly, "of course, there is no problem. Everything will be ordered by the Lord. However, if the wine I drink is real, how should I deal with it?" The Lord thought for a moment, then frowned slightly and said, "if it''s true, Liu Fei, I''ll compensate you for ten pieces of polychromatic crystal stones!" "Good!" Liu Fei said with a smile, "the king is wise, let''s start!" After that, Liu Fei quickly made a large jar of wine, which was ten times as much as the small jar just now. Even the head of the state stood up curiously to see what would happen. Liu Fei called a dancer after the preparation, and then asked her to scoop a whole jar from the big jar to the small jar of everyone who tasted the wine. Then Liu Fei took over the wine jar and sat on his seat, waiting to drink with the generals who participated in the tasting. Just as Liu Fei sat down, a general suddenly looked at him angrily and yelled: "bold madman! The Lords of the kingdom are standing, and you sit down and try to disobey our Lord Liu Fei said faintly: "I don''t know the rules of your country, but in our Baimu people, even if I met the patriarch, I should do what I want." The leader of the star ring Kingdom saw that Liu Fei was not in the pool and was not in a dilemma. He waved his sleeve and said, "well, let''s have a drink." Liu Fei soon finished drinking that jar of wine, just like just now, nothing happened. However, some of them could not bear it after drinking only three mouthfuls. Fortunately, the bodyguard nearby helped him. When the king saw this, he was surprised. He suddenly stepped forward and directly picked up the jar of wine that had not been drunk and drank it in a big gulp. "Er Gu... " After only two mouthfuls, the king of the Kingdom couldn''t bear it. He vomited up and almost lost consciousness. When he came back to his senses and breathed heavily back to the throne, he announced: "this wine is not something that ordinary people can drink Eh... " After vomiting for a while, he said, "Liu Fei, you really have two brushes. Your country also has to fulfill its promise. Can you tell your country how you drink so much?" Liu Fei laughed and said, "do you want to know? It''s easy. Take another ten polychromatic crystals and I''ll tell you. " "Bold!" "Madman!" "Do you know who you''re talking to?" The head of the state waved his hand and said, "well, there are not many polychromatic crystal stones in our treasury. You can''t take out ten pieces of polychromatic crystal stones when you open your mouth. This problem has been taken back by our country." "What a pity." Liu Fei said, "well, I''m a little tired today. Let''s go, Lord. I''m sorry. I''m leaving." In the eyes of people''s consternation, Liu Fei slowly left the place with the members of the golden group. Back at his residence, Liu Fei directly pulled out two polychromatic crystal stones. The polychromatic crystal stones looked like a rainbow. The energy contained in them was very rare, which could be used to enhance mental cultivation. Liu Fei held two crystal stones and absorbed them directly. The cultivation of mind and spirit is extremely difficult. In the land of war god, Yama had said that unless there was a very good opportunity. However, it is a shortcut to use polychromatic crystal to improve the cultivation of mind and spirit. Even so, it is a very hard work to practice. In the process of practice, Liu Fei simply offered a hundred flowers array diagram to prevent others from disturbing him, and exploded himself. With the continuous cohesion of mind cultivation, Liu Fei felt that his mind power was constantly expanding, as if to break his body. Different from cultivating true Qi, once the cultivation of mind and spirit is opened, it is equivalent to spreading the divine consciousness. If you can''t bear it, you may fall short. As Liu Fei continues to absorb the energy in the crystal stone, his mind power is becoming more and more powerful. In an instant, Liu Fei feels that his spiritual ocean has been constantly expanded. Spiritual strength seems to be endless, but it is full of ups and downs. With each increase, Liu Fei feels a sense of oppression. The taste is very uncomfortable, but he still lets himself through with his teeth. With the more and more powerful spiritual cultivation, Liu Fei''s whole person has undergone earth shaking changes. He has already felt that his spiritual cultivation has broken through to the third level.At this time, Liu Fei has already put away the hundred flowers array. In front of them, Huo crazy and others looked at Liu Fei in surprise. Liu Fei slightly released his mind cultivation in front of them, and immediately saw a sense of oppression on their faces. The feeling made them frown and tried to resist with their weak spiritual strength. Liu Fei was happy in his heart. After his spiritual cultivation was improved, his mind became more and more powerful, which was equivalent to refining a magic weapon that was more powerful than the soul frightening bell, which was more advantageous in dealing with the enemy. Huo fan and others stepped back a few steps when Liu Fei was practicing his mental cultivation. They were surprised to see him and didn''t know what to say. But they know that Liu Fei''s strength has been strengthened again, and their hope of winning this competition is getting bigger and bigger. In the past few days of Liu Fei''s practice in seclusion, the martial arts meeting is close at hand, and the three men finally set foot on the site of Nabi Dou, and the king of xinghuan Kingdom appears again. Sitting on the throne, the king came to the world with dignity, and all the civil and military officials saluted him one after another. And Liu Fei has seen their opponents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 There were two men and a woman. The men were very strong, and they had the unique power of the spirit clan. One of the two men was a man with silver hair, who looked less than 20 or 30 years old. The other man was a tall guy. The other woman was a woman in purple. Her appearance was extremely moving. She looked like she was smiling and smiling They''re all seducing men. Liu Fei didn''t mean to despise her at all. The woman looked more terrible than the two men, and the two men stood behind her as if they were afraid of her. "The elite disciples of the heavenly spirit courtyard of the Baimu nationality enter the hall!" With a big drink, Liu Fei and others slowly walked towards the venue. In a flash, people around them began to talk. They only talked for a moment. With the appearance of Liu Fei, the voices of discussion gradually decreased. Because they had come and went with the tianlingyuan before, they knew Huo crazy and Ning Huan, but they didn''t know Liu Fei. They only heard his name, which was also recently heard ¡£ When he saw Liu Fei''s face waving to them kindly, people on the field waved to him one after another, looking harmonious. "The star ring country disciple enters The referee on the challenge arena yelled, and three disciples of star ring country flew directly to the field. The figure of the woman in purple was like flowing clouds and flowing water in the process of flying, which could not be said to be natural and unrestrained. Ning Huan looked at the woman in purple with an obscene face and said with a smile, "this little girl looks good, but she likes to show off too much. Hey, old four, she will give it to you later. It is said that you have a set to deal with women." Ning Huan said with a smile, Liu Fei slightly a Leng, what to call oneself to deal with a woman to have a set? He wants to deal with this woman is good, just because the strength of this woman looks more powerful, Liu Fei wants to try and such a person as an opponent. But Ning Huan is also too fond of talking blindly. Liu Fei can''t help asking, "Ning Huan, where can you see that I have a set against women? I warn you, you''d better take out some evidence, or you''ll tear your mouth." Ning Huan couldn''t help but smile and said, "this still needs to be said? You can take down all the cold beauties who don''t eat fireworks among people. What are you modest about in front of our brothers Huo Fang laughed. Although he also liked the colorful fireflies, the most important thing was his respect for them. Liu Fei was able to pursue her, which was Liu Fei''s ability. He would not be jealous. Liu Fei is depressed for a while. Now he seems to have done nothing with the color firefly. Are they clean? "Ninghuan, I can see that you don''t have a good mouth. My father and I have nothing to say. Don''t spread any rumors in the future. Now I''d better think about how to deal with the three people. Do you see that their bodies have a special spiritual power, which seems to be the unique constitution of the spirit clan, and it seems that they have cultivated some strange martial arts. Anyway, I can only see the general situation, but I can''t guess the specific one. " Liu Fei is still observing the three people at this time. He has found the unusual place of the three people. Huo said: "the fourth one is right. I noticed it just now. However, their spirit clan is very powerful, which is undeniable. Sometimes their body is more powerful than the Sorcerer''s magic weapon. Although it is hard for us to deal with them, as long as we can do our best, there should be no problem. Fourth, since it''s a contest in the form of a challenge arena, I''ll go first in this competition. If I lose, I''ll trade for Ning Huan, and you''ll take the last shot. " Huo crazy arrangement is not unreasonable, Liu Fei nodded and agreed to his arrangement of appearance order. At the same time, as soon as the three people came to the stage, people around them began to cheer, just like fans meeting their idols on earth. We can imagine the status of these three people in the star ring country. Before the beginning, the referee temporarily presided over the event, and made a speech on the relationship between the two countries. Liu Fei and others were drowsy. The people on the field are waiting for the start of the battle. They don''t want to hear the referee and the host talking nonsense on it. They make a lot of noise. Biwutai is very vast, enough to equal three or four football fields, which can also let the two sides of the fight better play their own strength. With the beginning of the referee, Liu Fei and Ning Huan retreated, leaving only Huo crazy and the man with silver hair. The forbidden array on the competition platform has been raised. Liu Fei takes a little look at it. This kind of array is very powerful. At least it has the power above the heaven level. Generally, both sides of the contest will not hurt the onlookers. "Disciple of Tianling academy, please learn your skill!" Huo crazy said calmly, at the same time offered his own meteor hammer like magic weapon, the body moved, directly flew into the air. The silver haired man smiles, but he doesn''t speak. His expression is a little cold. Just like this, he wins the screams of the women outside the venue. Liu Fei vaguely hears something. It''s so cool and so handsome There was a chill in his heart, but this guy was a fan. The silver haired man did not speak. He drew out a long silver knife. The slightly curved blade looked very sharp and was better at chopping. He rushed out with others as a cold light. When the silver haired man approached Huo crazy, he spit out a sentence coldly: "you three, I am one, enough!" Those little fans outside the venue were screaming one after another, but there were also many people lamenting that the silver haired man was really arrogant."Silver hair is as narcissistic as ever." Said the tall man. "Big one, do you think silver hair can defeat three of them in turn with one person?" The big one was slightly stunned, and then said, "since the boy with silver hair has spoken, he will do it." Purple smile, but have to admit, she is really fascinating. Ning Huan clenched his fist hard, this is his first time to the star ring country, to see the star ring country''s people so arrogant, he did not adapt. Shua. At this time, the long knife in silver hair''s hand swept away, and Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. The Dao meaning in the Dao Qi really made people feel chilly. Ning Huan opened his mouth in surprise, and he also felt the power of this Dao Qi. It seemed that the sky and the earth were darkened for a moment, and only the dazzling Dao Qi was shining with the compelling light. "This guy is very skillful in Sabre skill." Ning Huan said beside. Liu Fei did not speak. The leader of the star ring country nodded happily: "yes, this generation of disciples are really strong. It seems that our country doesn''t have to worry about talents. Now just wait for them to win." The eunuch standing next to him said, "Your Majesty, this is a group of talents trained by the king of sacrifice, and their strength is naturally incomparable." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 "Ha ha, no wonder there is no senior member of the white wood clan here. I''m afraid they don''t want to see such a scene. They may be ashamed and shameless at that time." The star ring country Lord laughs. Boom. The sharp Qi of the sabre comes directly, and the energy emitted by it vibrates. In an instant, it affects the prohibition around, and the prohibition shakes violently. You can imagine the power of this sabre. And in the field that purple dress woman light said: "silver hair he is playing cool again, this knife is still as always flashy as before." After a huge roar, Huo was shocked back a step, and then the meteor hammer in his hand began to emit dazzling light and began to fight back. That silver hair says coldly: "needless counterattack." In an instant, cultivation broke out, and a strong energy filled the four fields. That was the strength of the five Heaven of the earth pill realm. However, the five Heaven of the spirit clan was already very powerful because of various factors. They can even surpass the monks of higher level. Huo crazy whirled the meteor hammer, and a whirlpool flashed past him. The Dao Qi was also deviated from the direction by the huge energy generated by the whirlpool. Seeing that the blow failed, the silver hair immediately shook his wrist, and the next move was out of the way, but the silver light rose all over the sky. "Silver sand all over the sky!" People around them screamed out in surprise. Knowing the power of silver hair, they were lucky to see it. After the appearance of this sword, the silver light rushed toward Huo crazy, and the surrounding prohibition seemed to be shaken by the magic Sabre technique. Huo crazy knew that he couldn''t touch it. He pinched lingjue carefully and launched the protection force of meteor hammer. The blue light came out from the top of his rotating hammer head. In an instant, he was wrapped up like a cocoon. Although Huo crazy is not arrogant, it doesn''t mean that his strength is weak. Under such a powerful attack of sabre Qi, Huo''s protection collides with it in an instant and sends out an earth shaking sound. Once the forces of both sides contact each other, they begin to stare at each other severely and instill strength into their own moves. "Ha ha, this boy is really too young to compete with the people of our spiritual family." The big one chuckled. At this time, the purple clothes show eyebrows and frown and say, "don''t make a sound at first. Have you noticed that person''s blessing talisman?" "What, blessed Rune?" The big one was stunned. He did not see that Huo crazy used the talisman. However, when he looked at the past carefully, his eyes widened with astonishment. This time, he clearly saw that Huo crazy''s meteor hammer had increased the power of martial arts moves by at least 40%, which was just too frightening, equivalent to increasing his own strength by half. What''s the concept? "No!" The big one suddenly thought of something and said: "before the competition, we have already said that the contestants are not allowed to use the runes that are three levels higher than their own runes. The runes are at least high-level and medium-level. Is this boy already a middle-level Rune master? They must have cheated. They bought it! " The referee also noticed the situation here, but these had been stipulated before the match. I believe they will not come randomly. However, in case of any emergency, they still fly out, clap their hands, and immediately separate the two players in the contest. Then he said, "the game is suspended, Huo crazy of the heavenly spirit court. Did you refine the high-level talisman in your hand? We need to check this! " Silver hair was also very angry. He didn''t know that Huo crazy had used such a powerful talisman. He almost broke his palm with a knife. It was the first time that he suffered such a big blow. "If not up to the standard, you cheat!" he said coldly "Who said we didn''t meet that standard." Liu Fei said with a movement of figure, directly appeared next to the ban, staring at the silver hair and said coldly. The silver haired man refused to be outdone and said, "are you an intermediate and superior Rune master in the team?" "Nonsense!" Liu Fei said coldly. The people around him exclaimed, but Liu Fei''s words were colder than his silver hair. "You''d better not be crazy, or I''ll kill you." Said the silver haired coldly. Liu Fei said faintly: "well, you''d better be able to hold on to my hand, referee, you may come to check." Liu Fei also didn''t give silver hair a chance to speak. The referee was stunned for a moment and went directly to Liu Fei''s side. Liu Fei''s voice sank and asked, "how to check it? Do you want me to refine the talisman for you on the spot?" The referee said, "no, it''s a waste of time. Just check your mind and spirit cultivation." Liu Fei laughed in his heart. As expected, he refined the talisman on the spot, and they knew it would be a waste of time. But it''s good to check the cultivation of mind and spirit. In fact, no matter how to refine pills, weapons, symbols or arrays, you can see it from the cultivation of mind and spirit of a monk. The referee''s eyes suddenly stiffened for a moment, and then Liu Fei felt a sense of consciousness attacking his body. Liu Fei knew that this was the referee''s examination of his mental cultivation, but only his mental cultivation. They could not tell whether Liu Fei was a talisman or a matrix mage. After the referee peeped into Liu Fei''s spiritual sea, he took a breath of cold air and exclaimed, "what a powerful force of mind He just wanted to explore the level of Liu Fei''s spiritual cultivation, but as soon as he approached, he was forced out by Liu Fei''s powerful mind power. In fact, Liu Fei did not force him out deliberately, but the other party''s mental power was too weak to go deep."How about it?" Liu Fei sneered. The referee nodded and announced that the game was on. At this time, Huo crazy had taken the opportunity to recover his strength, and silver hair wasted such a good recovery opportunity because of his curious face waiting for the test results. When he found out, he couldn''t help getting angry and staring at him coldly, thinking, now you don''t have the talisman, see how you can resist my attack! Blessing Rune can only be used once. After using it, it has no effect. However, this time, Huo can resist a fatal attack. Then, the long knife in the hands of silver hair suddenly stood up, and then a huge shadow of the sword suddenly rose, and the audience around the star ring country was boiling again. "It''s a crazy chopper!" This is the most powerful attack move of silver hair. However, Huo Fen still has no attack and is still defending. He has laid a lot of defense barriers in front of himself, just like a shrinking turtle, and only relies on a winning shell to resist the attack of the other side. The audience of star ring Kingdom seemed to see something. A monk said, "it seems that the people of the white wood clan don''t want to win at all. They are just using defense to consume the silver elder brother''s real yuan. When the second person comes up, he can easily defeat silver hair. In this way, if he is lucky, maybe the second person can hold on to the next round In this way, they have completely solved their own disadvantages. " Another said, "yes, if it was me, I would do the same." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 The fierce Sabre Qi, like a storm, hit Huo crazy, and the sound of roar suddenly sounded. Although everyone''s eyes were watching the fight between the two, there was a lot less passion, because everyone knew that the fight between the two was just an attack and a defense, and there was not much interesting thing at all. At this moment, however, there was a huge roar. People suddenly came to the spirit, have followed the reputation, but see a person''s spiritual power is constantly climbing, they were surprised to find that the person who released this power is Huo crazy. The big man was in a cold sweat. He didn''t know how many methods the disciples of Tianling Academy had. He couldn''t help but exclaimed, "what''s going on here? How did that person''s strength rise suddenly?" At this time, he has realized that Huo crazy is a dangerous existence, and just now silver hair obviously despised the other side because of his arrogance. Now his main attack position has been passively shaken. If Huo mania counterattacks immediately now, silver hair will suffer. Purple clothes slender finger slightly move, way: "that person has broken through, he has already broken through to the earth Dan realm six heavy days!" The big one was slightly stunned, then nodded his head and said: "so it is. No wonder he can burst out with such great power." It is a pity that Huo crazy''s advantage in the spiritual family, who is born with excellent talent, has not brought much benefit. However, it is undeniable that at the moment of Huo''s promotion, the power that broke out can indeed bring a more shocking impact to the spiritual friars. "Fourth, Huo crazy broke through! Damn it, that''s great. We have a good chance to win them again Ning Huan has been unable to restrain his excitement, and at this time Liu Fei actually slightly closed his eyes, began to practice, it seems that Huo crazy breakthrough things, he had long expected. When Ning Huan sees Liu Fei practicing, he doesn''t continue to disturb him. At the same time, he can''t help but start protecting the Dharma for Liu Fei. Ning Huan''s heart moved. Liu Fei is practicing at this time. Does he want to break through? Think of here Ning Huan feel a little crazy, Liu Fei is a person who can create miracles, only others can''t think of, without him can''t do. "God''s hammer!" At this time, with the power of breakthrough, Huo crazy suddenly waved the huge hammer in his hand. The sky thundered and roared in an instant, as if he was cheering for him. This time, he almost hit all his strength on it without any reservation, because he knew that his most powerful moment was the moment of breakthrough. If he missed it, he could only regret it. At this time, I can only devote myself to it. The silver hair was oppressed by the momentum of Huo crazy, and the long knife in his hand was suddenly horizontal and rushed towards Huo crazy. Like two meteors, they rowed a bright light in the sky and crashed into each other. The huge energy in an instant was like a storm wave, which seemed to set off the whole competition field. Even the referee opened his mouth in consternation. He didn''t expect that the two could burst out with such a powerful force at the same time. With a bang, the silver hair suddenly fell from the light of the explosion. His body was a little stiff, even his face became very pale, and his mouth spat out pieces of blood red. Huo''s sudden impact with his silver hair just now inspired all his strength. Now he is almost empty. However, under his strong will, he is still standing in the air, falling slowly downward, and carefully controlling his body shape. And the silver hair in looking at Huo crazy eyes, full of unwilling. "You Baimu people are always humble ants!" Silver hair at this time, is still unwilling to say to Huo crazy, as if to vent their anger in the heart. Huo''s words almost broke out in his body, but all of his strength still broke out. "Who is mole ant, let this move come to a decision!" Huo crazy yelled, a huge fist suddenly toward the silver hair, hit his originally cold face, instant silver face was beaten to the eye. With a bang, Huo crazy raised his foot and kicked it out. Although he didn''t use Zhenyuan in the end, he only used his own physical strength to kick his silver hair from the center of the field to the edge of the prohibition. He hit the prohibition fiercely, and the blood was soaring. At this time, Huo crazy was almost unable to hold on and was about to topple. However, his sudden bullying momentum did not weaken at all. He ran to the silver hair that had hit the edge of the prohibition, trying to give him a final blow. But this is the big moment outside the field, moving outside the ban, shouting: "stop it! Stop it "He has lost! Next, your opponent is me A big cry. Huo crazy slowly put down the meteor hammer in his hand, which saved the silver hair from the consequences of being smashed by a hammer. Then he said, "the white wood tribe is never a mole ant." Ning Huan saw here can not help but worry up, thought: "now the boss is injured, and that person fight again, is sure to suffer losses, maybe will be bullied by that person!" Thinking in his heart, he flew out directly and came to Huo crazy''s face and said, "boss, what you have done has made us quite shocked. Next, I''ll give it to me. You can go to have a rest and heal. I believe that after this war, when you return to the heavenly spirit courtyard, those elders will certainly not look at you!"Huo Fen laughed at him and said faintly, "hold on, brother." "Well!" Ning Huan severely nodded. The referee opened the ban, let Huo crazy and silver hair out, and let Ning Huan and da da da come in at the same time. It''s just that poor silver hair, can''t go out on its own, can only be carried out by people. Slightly looked at Ning Huan, a big sneer said: "boy, are you up to be funny? Compared with the man just now, your cultivation is too far away, just don''t know how strong you are? " Ning Huan said frankly: "yes, compared with the leader of our gold group, I''m really worse." "What are you doing up here? My strength is above that arrogant silver hair just now. Do you want to be promoted from under my hand? " Big one does not change color sneer way. Rather Huan light said: "promotion? For me, it seems a little far away, I just stepped into the four heaven of the earth Dan realm "Oh?" The big one was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, the boy was so honest. He slowly drew out a black whip from his back and said in a funny way: "well, since you already have a view on yourself, you can do it! I''ll try to be merciful www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 Ning Huan in the hands of a simple sword suddenly came out, in his hands instantly turned into a very cold sword, straight to the big one. The big one seemed to have extraordinary insight and said, "it seems that your swordsmanship is good, but it is far worse than the silver haired boy just now!" The whips of the whip made a direct sound to the sword. "Whip the world!" When the big one yelled, the length of the whip increased in an instant, like a roaring black dragon. However, under Ning Huan''s sword spirit, the whip was temporarily resisted. At the same time, Ning Huan uses the Jiutian Guizong in jiujitian Yinyin, and countless sword shadows rush toward da da. The big black whip in his hand was like a dragon leaping across the sea. He resisted all the attacks of Ning Huan and said with a cold smile, "this kind of attack can''t hurt me." The whip danced like a thunderstorm. No matter how skillful the sword was, it could not break through its defense. In an instant, Ning Huan felt the attack of the other side''s strength, and burst out all his strength. Suddenly, he broke through the defense and rushed to the big one. Therefore, Ning Huan can not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, it can be seen that Shi exhibition this move he spent too much effort. The whip seemed to wither, and began to fall down, but under the instillation of the real Qi of the big one, it became tough again and turned into a roaring black dragon. However, this time, he suddenly felt that the opponent''s sword spirit was becoming more and more difficult to resist. However, he saw that Ning Huan condensed a large amount of Zhenyuan on the body of the sword, and a dazzling light rose. Ning Huan coldly said, "nine days return to the clan!" Compared with just now, the power of this time''s nine day return is unpredictable. Even the leader of the star ring country was surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that there were so many talents in tianlingyuan in recent years. In a flash, many years passed, and my country felt that I was much older." "Haha, don''t worry about it. I think the holy house has done a lot of preparation before coming that day, but even so, I believe that they can''t win this victory." Next to that teacher said lightly. Guo Guozhu was determined to win the competition, even thought it could be easily crushed, but he didn''t expect that the strength of tianlingyuan was so terrible. Although the cultivation of the head of the kingdom is not very good, but after seeing Ning Huan''s sword, he can also feel that terrible breath. Boom. The vast and majestic sword suddenly pressed down, as if the gods were angry, carrying incomparable strength, which made people shudder. The big one cried out at once: "return to the soul lock!" The black whip in his hand suddenly spun up and formed a powerful cyclone around the big finger tip. It roared out and collided with the majestic sword spirit. The fight between two people is like beasts biting each other. No one can crush the opponent in an instant, but it is a great test of their physical endurance. However, at this time, Ning Huan mouth suddenly slightly Yang, a voice: "sword However, he saw that the sword of ten thousand shadows came out in response to the sound, and the powerful sword idea shot straight into the sky in an instant, turning into countless black sword shadows and attacking the big one crazily. The people around them were quiet for a moment. They didn''t expect Ning Huan to have such a move. The power released by the ten thousand shadow sword is almost twice as powerful as that just now. Ning Huan''s taking it out at this time is undoubtedly the biggest blow to the enemy. "I didn''t expect that WANYING sword was in this man''s hand. It''s a pity..." This WANYING sword was originally her favorite, but she couldn''t afford to offend the power of yuanmumen. Seeing others take out the sword, she instantly seemed to understand something, and could not help feeling sorry. "Dragon cut!" A big roar, he was born in the spirit family. He was full of true spirit, and his attack power was not bad at all. With a bang, the black long whip like a roaring dragon rushed toward Ning Huan. However, when he was three feet away from Ning Huan''s side, he was suddenly rushed by the sword Qi. There was a kind of confrontation between them. Now it depends on which of them can persist longer. A big sneer, he just need to stick to it now, Ninghuan will definitely be unable to hold on because of lack of true spirit. "Old four, it''s not proper to do so in Ninghuan''s way." Huo crazy saw the trick and said: "if you continue to fight like this, it will do great harm to his body, and once the power is out of control, it will eat him back." Ning Huan now controls two swords. One is his original long sword and the other is WANYING sword. At the same time, he uses the nine pole heavenly guide. The true Qi he needs is like a river dam breaking through a dike. He is crazily gushing out of his body. If he doesn''t control the power of his hand, a little bit of difference can cause a backlash against him. Now it seems that Ning Huan is desperate, and in such a battle, he has gradually become crazy, all people can not believe that Ning Huan, do not believe that he can suppress the big one. Huo crazy can''t help shouting: "Damn it, it''s better to kill this big guy, or rather happy really trouble." The disciples of xinghuan country were also holding a cold sweat. They could see that the strength of the two people was almost equal. Although Ninghuan had some hidden dangers, the situation of the big one was not good, especially those of the same school. After hearing the cry of Huo crazy, one of the disciples rushed to him and said with a cold face: "what''s the ghost calling! It''s shameless of you to use a rune that is higher than your own Rune master. Now you have hidden magic weapons to attack. It''s shamelessHuo crazy tiny a Leng, then sneer a, toward that person to call a way: "idiot." Who stipulates that it is not allowed to use a magic weapon when it is critical? Is this a sneak attack? What''s more, the talisman used has been tested by the referee on the court. There is no problem at all. This man clearly wants to bully them. One of the other disciples of xinghuan Kingdom, who was following him, looked at Liu Fei, who was closing his eyes. He could not help crying out: "you are actually practicing before the competition. I think you are afraid. Are you guilty? In fact, it is impossible to defeat us with our real strength! " The man said so loud, obviously disturbing Liu Fei''s seclusion. If Liu Fei is disturbed at this critical juncture, he may be possessed by the devil, or his accomplishments will be lost. It is also possible for him to die suddenly. "Damn it, a bunch of assholes!" Huo crazy could not bear it. He directly swung his fist and hit the man. With a bang, Huo could not help but step back. After the fight, he was covered with black and blue. When dealing with the disciples of xinghuan country, he was shocked back by their array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Huo crazy knew that he would suffer losses if he made another move. He took a look at the forbidden guards arranged around the competition field, and then cried out: "what about the forbidden guards? Is it possible to fight at will in the arena? " The guards hesitated for a moment, and they also wanted to stop them. But the Lord of the state and those senior officials obviously had seen the situation here, but they didn''t say a word. Some even looked at the good play. If this is the case, these guards will have nothing to do with it. If they do, they may be reprimanded by these senior officials. "Boy, if you want to do no harm to our spiritual family, I don''t think you need to go back to the white wood clan in the future, and bury yourself here." Seeing that the time was ripe, the three spiritual friars of the star ring Kingdom immediately killed Huo crazy. At the same time, someone attacked Liu Fei. Huo''s heart was cold. He felt that the matter was carried out with the tacit consent of the leader of the star ring kingdom. Although he did not speak, the purpose of these people was to take this opportunity to destroy the three of them. And when the time comes, the star ring state leader may not have time to stop, this matter will be over. After all, their strength is not much different from that of the Baimu people, and they are more cunning in this respect. Liu Fei felt the breath of attack, and his brow slightly frowned. Now it is indeed the key period of his cultivation. Just seeing the moment of Huo crazy''s breakthrough, Liu Fei had a lot of insights in his heart. He was about to break through the triple heaven of the earth''s Dan realm, but suddenly met these troublesome guys. Purple see here, can''t help but smile: "that looks good strength guy, should die under the hands of these little guys? What a pity... " With that, he has completely turned his attention from the battlefield to Liu Fei. At this time, Ning Huan obviously saw the change here. He didn''t expect that the people of star ring country would be so shameless, but he was more worried about Liu Fei''s life. His mind was shaking and he couldn''t help crying out: "old four." He was already in a mess. He originally attacked the big WANYING sword, but with a brush, he went against the prohibition, as if to break the prohibition to save Liu Fei. "Fool!" A big sneer, lost the pressure of WANYING sword, he immediately relaxed up, the black whip in his hand waved, directly to Ning Huan to kill. "Damn it!" Ning Huan realized what a big mistake he had made. At this time, he completely forgot that he was still on the competition platform. Then he immediately recalled the WANYING sword and hit the black whip. But at this time, the WANYING sword had no much attack, which was instantly broken by the black whip. Ning Huan was shocked and quickly led WANYING sword to turn into black sword Qi, forming a dense and airtight sword net around him. With a bang, the long whip came like a dragon coming out of the abyss. Ning Huan''s whole body was covered with bright red blood and sat on the ground, even without the strength to speak. Seeing that Ning Huan rushed down from the competition platform to protect Liu Fei, the big one stopped a little after he got it. Then he looked at Ning Huan and thought, this boy is good. Only with such strength can he carry me. Although they look down on the friars of the Baimu nationality, they still admire the power they show. At this time, the three who attacked Liu Fei laughed grimly and drank: "die!" The magic weapon has rushed to Liu Fei''s face, and can take Liu Fei''s life in an instant. The leader of the star ring kingdom was staring at this scene not far away, and he thought that if he did, he would not do any harm to himself. After all, he might offend the whole Baimu people. Once his mind sank, he made up his mind. This matter can be big or small. It depends on how he interacts with the Baimu people. The lightest way to win one is to fight for one In case of accident, it''s OK to compensate for the loss of Baimu people. Bang, three powerful magic weapons at the same time to kill Liu Fei. However, in front of Liu Fei, a colorful light appeared slowly. In an instant, people''s vision gradually blurred. They didn''t expect that at this critical time, a defensive array appeared in front of Liu Fei. The attack of the three disciples was absorbed by this array. At the same time, a counterattack energy directly hit them. These three people could not help being forced by this force Measure and beat back. Liu Fei has slowly stood up from the array, slightly raised his hand and collected the hundred flowers array. People can not help but be surprised, they found that Liu Fei''s body appeared an unusual breath, and just compared to a lot of strong. Liu Fei light smile, look to Huo crazy way: "today we have good luck, I also broke through." There was an uproar. The girl in purple moved her eyes and said with a smile: "he is a lucky little fellow. They all say that strength and luck coexist. It seems that he is really a good opponent. Let me deal with this little guy." "What a breakthrough? Are they all monsters? They are all breaking through at this critical moment. Are they deliberately suppressing their own accomplishments for this competition? " Around the star ring country''s disciples can not help but stare big eyes, they can think of only these. After the breakthrough, Liu feixiu not only increased by a little bit, after all, the real spirit of the name of the outsider was not in vain. What''s more, Liu Fei has a special cultivation force against the heaven. After breaking through to the triple heaven of the earth''s Dan environment, he felt that his strength had undergone earth shaking changes, which was the wonderful feeling brought by the breakthrough. After seeing the big one on the grandstand, although his accomplishments are good, he has no chance of winning in front of himself.His eyes turned and he went back to the three disciples who had been shaken back. Liu Fei said with a smile, "do you want to kill me, three?" Not anxious or angry, the tone is so relaxed, but it makes everyone slightly shocked. I don''t know what kind of murder is hidden under the smile. The three disciples swallowed their saliva and looked at Liu Fei timidly, but they still raised their chests and said, "we just can''t stand you shouting in this field. We want to teach you a lesson." But as everyone could see, the three of them were terrified. These three people in the star ring country of friars in the cultivation is also good, but in the face of Liu Fei''s rapid improvement in strength, in front of him or always poor, can only panic nonsense reason explanation. "Old four." At this time, Ning Huan was already staggering down from the competition platform. Huo crazy, regardless of his injury, ran directly to him and held Ning Huan. He handed him a magic elixir and said, "don''t talk. You''re hurt too much. Get rid of it. Now the fourth senior has broken through. I can see that his strength has grown to a terrible level." Huo crazy finished, and then took a look at the big one standing on the stage, this guy did not kill Ning Huan, it seems that the heart is not bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Liu Fei was forced to go to the three men. A guard like man came up to him, drew his sword and pointed out, "what do you want to do?" Liu Fei light said: "I want to revenge, just now they want to kill me, we all witnessed." The Guard commander was slightly stunned, but then he said with a grim smile: "hum, they want to kill you? But you have nothing to do now. Maybe you are just playing with you. I didn''t expect that you are so narrow-minded, and now you want to make trouble in front of the Lord of the kingdom. I don''t think you want to live. Don''t forget that this is a star ring country! " The surrounding forbidden troops gathered around to see how the talented disciples of Tianling Academy were. After all, this is the star ring country. It''s right for them to protect their disciples. "For fun? How about if I play with them Liu Fei said with a sneer, and his momentum was suddenly shocked. The powerful power of mind instantly locked the Guard commander. The latter had not yet made any response. In an instant, Liu Fei rushed out with a sword light and flew backward. He fell to the ground with a bang. He did not know whether he was dead or alive. Everyone can''t help but be shocked, this Liu Fei doesn''t want to live? Even if he is upset, he can''t be so rash. Now the king of xinghuan has a good reason to deal with him. However, Liu Fei didn''t worry about it. He sneered at the three disciples who attacked him just now and said, "if any of you three can survive from my sword, I will spare your life!" Liu Fei finished and took a step forward. The green rainbow sword in his hand suddenly cut off a student''s body. With a click, the magic weapon in the student''s hand was immediately cut off, and his body was split into two parts. "This guy is crazy!" Exclaimed the officials. The generals on the scene appeared calm. They had been watching the king''s face. Although the king''s face was blue, he had not said anything. These generals knew that it was impossible for the king of the state to order Liu Fei to be killed. If he ordered now, it would be equivalent to a war with the Baimu people. The sacrifice of these three to the ring of stars as a tiny friar, for the ring of stars, there is no loss. Liu Fei looked at the other two and said coldly, "can you two continue to take my sword?" After that, the figure flashed and appeared directly in front of the two students. With a sharp sweep of the sword in their hands, the two people did not even have a chance to react. In an instant, their heads fell off their necks. The crowd around has been agitated. Many spiritual monks directly shut their mouths when they see this scene. This is probably the most arrogant guy they have ever seen. Under the threat of Liu Fei''s powerful momentum, no one dares to speak. Looking at Liu Fei''s eyes are also dodging. The guards were supposed to rush to subdue Liu Fei, but when they saw this scene, they didn''t dare to approach Liu Fei. They were not fools. They knew that they would lose their lives. Moreover, no one would avenge them. What''s more, since the Lord of the state has not issued an order, they naturally dare not make such a move. The king''s face changed a few times. After he finally settled down, he said coldly, "keep fighting!" With his order, the referee standing on the stage saw that Liu Fei didn''t continue to be arrogant below, so he called out: "the next member to play, Baimu Liu Fei!" With a smile, Liu Fei has already entered the forbidden zone and stood on the competition platform. Looking at the big one, he said, "please advise me." The big one suddenly felt as if he was staring at by countless pairs of eyes, but his whole body was shocked. He looked at Liu Fei and said, "I dare not be that!" But all of a sudden, the fierce light in his eyes was exposed. The black whip in his hand had turned into a roaring black dragon, and rushed towards Liu Fei crazily. At the same time, the big one let go of the black whip in his hand and let it kill Liu Fei. Suddenly, a long gun appeared in his own hand. In all the people''s exclamations, Liu Fei dodged the sharp attack of the black whip. At the same time, Liu Fei''s Taiji Qinghong sword shakes and kills the big one directly. The sword soars and the strong pressure comes. The big one suddenly feels an unprecedented sense of oppression. After a big drink, the spear in his hand is cut off by Liu Fei. Fortunately, the black whip that flies out is turned back at this time, blocking the fierce sword spirit. "This man''s cultivation clearly only has the triple heaven of the earth''s Dan realm. Why is his strength close to the heaven Dan realm! My God, what kind of monster is this Liu Fei felt his surging power from Liu Fei. He was so surprised that he manipulated the black whip to encircle Liu Fei. There was a flash of light on the field. Suddenly, a colorful light rose. The attack of the black whip was sucked in, and a part of the force was bounced back in an instant. The pattern of hundred flowers array came out in response to the sound. Then, no matter how the big one attacked, they could not break through the defense of the hundred flower array. The woman in purple said with a smile: "it turns out that this man is really a master of the white wood clan, good..." "It seems that the array is very strong in defense. Although I can''t see what kind of array it is, it will certainly be vulnerable under my command." Murmured the woman in purple. "Damn it, what kind of hero are you hiding in it? Come out with me and have a fair fight!" Roared the big one. With a bang, the picture of the hundred flowers array was opened in an instant. Liu Fei held the Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand. His figure moved. The man had already appeared in the sky. Looking at the big one below, he said coldly, "I have come out. Are you ready to die?"At the same time, a strange energy bloomed from Liu Fei. When the wave of killing intention was opened, it integrated the power of mind. In an instant, the big one was like being pressed by a big mountain and almost couldn''t stand up. "Drink it The big roar, relying on the powerful constitution of his spirit clan, ran up against the great pressure with the black whip in his hand. The black whip was not an ordinary magic weapon, but it seemed that countless dead souls were locked in it, and suddenly collided with the sword spirit. With a bang, the black whip was out of control and was compressed by the powerful sword. The big one spat out a mouthful of blood and opened his eyes slightly. The whole person was stupid. Liu Fei in front of him was really too strong. Moreover, the sword just now seemed not all his strength. If he took out all his strength, he would be dead now. "You lost." Liu Fei said lightly. Seeing that he didn''t kill Ning Huan just now, Liu Fei didn''t embarrass him too much. The big one opened his mouth and tried to say something, but he swallowed it again. Finally, he sighed and slowly got up from the ground and dragged his black whip to the bottom of the competition platform. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 The referee then announced Liu Fei''s victory, and then turned his eyes to Ziyi. At this time, the eyes of thousands of people in xinghuanguo''s presence also fell on Ziyi. She was the last hope of xinghuanguo. Unexpectedly, the Baimu nationality could withstand such a great pressure and rushed to the present step, and there was a hint of victory. The last comer of star ring country is just a very weak woman. Can she win this special honor for star ring country? The purple figure moves with the wind. It seems to come with the wind. It is indescribable and free. Even Liu Fei has to admit that this purple dress is a woman with temperament that is rare to see. Although her appearance is not as amazing as that of the colorful fireflies, the charm that emanates from her is beyond all men''s resistance, and not many people can be moved by her Keep a calm heart under your eyes. Ziyi pianpianpian falls down and comes to Liu Fei. She smiles and says, "little girl, I hope elder martial brother Liu Fei will be merciful." Liu Fei sneers in his heart, what do you want? Don''t think I don''t know that your cultivation is the most terrifying of the three, but he still gives each other a friendly face and says, "I will never be merciful to a beautiful girl like purple, but you will be merciful to you." Purple chuckled, as clear as a silver bell, and said, "it seems that senior brother Liu is very funny." "It''s not so funny for the average person." Liu Fei said, "but when I see the girl in purple, I can''t help it." The people in the field were astonished. Did these two people come to fight or date? The referee can''t stand the two people''s continuous grinding, so he waved his big hand and said, "two, the competition can start!" After a brush, a magic weapon like red silk flew up. The purple finger turned slightly, and the magic weapon turned slightly at her fingertip, just like a big red flower in full bloom. She said to Liu Fei, "you are welcome!" Liu Fei could see that there was a magic array on the red satin. He immediately concentrated on it and said, "I''m not polite." After that, he directly waved the Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand and went straight to the purple clothes. Purple eyes slightly move, eyes gently looking at Taiji green rainbow sword, seems to have not put this invincible magic weapon in the eyes. "Beast king battle Ni!" With a cry, the whirling red satin suddenly sent out a strange light. In the eyes of all people, a scarlet spirit beast jumped out of the totem of the Dharma array. Its body like a hill suddenly dropped its incomparable power. Liu Fei was a little stunned, thinking, it seems that his eyes were good just now. The red satin is really a mystery. At the same time, the onlookers in xinghuan kingdom were all stunned, and some people rubbed their eyes with disbelief, thinking that they were wrong. Zhan Ni, the king of beasts, is a legendary mysterious spirit animal. How did purple clothes find it and tame it? Even their star ring country, a small spiritual nation, had no chance to contact such excellent spirit beasts, and for a time, the field exploded. "Yes, it''s really our pride to see this scene today." Those civil and military ministers praised one after another. In particular, the generals who fought on the battlefield have only heard of it, but they have not seen it. It is really terrible to hear that the spirit and beast battle, known as the king of beasts, is enough to destroy a city in an instant. In front of this scene, no one will think that purple is a weak woman. "Kill!" The purple dress Jiao drinks, the red satin in the hand has the movement instantly, sends out the bursts of red halo, continuously shrouds in the scarlet giant Zhan Ni''s body, seems to be adding a strong defense for it, in a twinkling of an eye has already rushed to Liu Fei''s sword Qi. But in the dense sword Qi, Ziyi was still in danger, but she took out an array diagram and lifted it gently to release it. In an instant, a defense was formed around her. Liu feiqiang attacked him and fiercely cut out several swords, which made a tiny gap in the defense. "It seems that he can''t resist his attack. The strength of this guy is really shocking, and his special cultivation is really powerful." Purple murmured, at the same time by moving, brushing, the totem in the air once again changed, this time the totem had a huge change, then, a round meat ball rushed out from inside, and could not see what it was. The white and red, pink and incomparable body made people want to rush up to touch it, but in its place, which part of the body Fang, a pair of black horns with lightning is really full of dangerous breath, although this thing can not see where the legs are, but it runs very fast, and even the earth is rumbling by it. "What is this?" Liu Fei was puzzled. Did he want such a lovely thing to be cute? But Liu Fei felt that it seemed to be full of danger. Not to mention the horn with electric light, it was the round body. It looked like a balloon inflated to the limit, as if it could explode at any time. If this thing exploded, its power would be amazing! Looking at the two spirit beasts, Liu Fei moved slightly. If these two things attack at the same time, they will not be able to eat. So he crazily mentioned the power of the force against the sky. When Liu Fei felt a strange energy rising in his body, he suddenly found that his force against the sky could be externalized? Behind Liu Fei, there is a white shadow, surrounded by purple light. It looks like Liu Fei himself has been enlarged several times. However, his expression is extremely cold, which can be said to be full of dignity, just like the God of war.This is the power after the improvement of cultivation. Liu Fei suddenly felt that there was the breath of the magic spirit purple dragon in the eight times heaven of his own spirit elixir environment. It seems that after the evolution of his elixir at that time, he had integrated into the force against heaven! Ziyi obviously saw Liu Fei''s extraordinary change, and then directed the ball like spirit beast that had just appeared, and cried: "pink doodle, fight with him!" Liu Fei fainted. This guy has such a lovely name! Although lovely, he is a very dangerous guy. When he heard the command of purple clothes, he rushed to Liu Fei without hesitation, and rushed to the most threatening virtual shadow behind Liu Fei. Looking at the posture, he wanted to hold the virtual shadow and die with him. But at this time, the scarlet spirit beast Zhan Ni, but roared and rushed out. With its huge body, he smashed pink doodle, and then rushed to the shadow behind Liu Fei. Boom. The virtual shadow is the energy transformed from the force against the sky. It carries an extremely strong breath. After perceiving the danger, the surrounding purple light shines and emits infinite energy. It explodes suddenly, and a black smoke rises from the body of Zhan Ni, who is like a red gorilla. "Damn it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 The huge explosion immediately startled all the people. They immediately looked at the field closely. There was a huge round pit under the shadow, which was filled with the smell of gunsmoke. There was also a bloody big hole in Zhanni''s chest. However, Zhanni didn''t feel much and still roared. Liu Fei immediately operated the force against the heaven, and under the control of the power of mind, the majestic virtual image was gradually restored. When the virtual shadow existed, Liu Fei felt that his power had been improved a lot. It seems that his power against heaven has evolved in a direction that he did not expect. At the same time, some people looked at the spirit beast warningni. Liu Fei was afraid that the spirit beast had such a destructive power. If Lanfeng came out to help himself at this time, it would be best if LAN Feng came out to help him. However, since he had eaten a lot of crystal stones last time, he went to practice in the closed gate again. He didn''t know when he was going to come out. "Goo Goo!" Pink toot tooted twice, as if very dissatisfied. Ziyi chuckled and said, "pink Dudu, it''s your turn to perform this time. Go get rid of that boy." After patting it gently, fendudu rushes to Liu Fei. Before Liu Fei reacts, the pink Dudu rushes to him. Liu Fei quickly shakes the Taiji green Hongjian, but the next scene almost doesn''t make Liu Fei angry. However, he doesn''t know where to open his mouth and swallow the Taiji Qinghong sword ¡£ "Click As soon as Liu Fei''s face changed, he suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. Is this voice difficult to be? Thinking of this, Liu Fei suddenly pulled out the Taiji green rainbow sword, but at a glance, he was silly. However, he saw that the green sword was bitten and cracked by this guy because of the heavy burden. Although the pink liquid flowed from the pink body, I don''t know whether it was its blood, but this guy was really terrible! Liu Fei immediately put away the Taiji Qinghong sword with the pain of flesh. It seems that he can only repair the green sword in the future! When the scarlet spirit beast battle Ni rushes in, the purple dress finger turns in the air, and suddenly the red satin sends out a strange light. It turns out that another spirit animal appears, and the people present are extremely surprised. Even Liu Fei couldn''t believe that they could control three spirit beasts at once. A strange thing like a bird and a fish appeared and rushed directly to Liu Fei. Three spirit beasts attack Liu Fei madly. Although the Taiji Qinghong sword is destroyed, Liu Fei can barely bear the illusion of the power against heaven. At the same time, Liu Fei finds an opportunity and immediately throws out a map, which is the best trapped dragon array he has refined. The last animal, like a bird like a fish, seems to be the weakest. After Liu Fei sacrificed his array, a fence like light column instantly trapped it. The spirit beast couldn''t rush out, and then a cold light swept through the array, constantly cutting towards it. However, this guy''s skin is rough and flesh is thick. Under the strong attack, he even ran into the big array crazily. The array has been shaking violently. It is worthy of being a spirit beast. Even though it is the weakest among them, its combat effectiveness is extremely amazing. Liu Fei''s eyes moved slightly, thinking whether to use Yi Nai Huo to deal with purple clothes directly. But at this time, pink Dudu actually launched a surprise attack. His mouth suddenly opened like a whirlpool, and Liu Fei''s imaginary shadow of the force against the sky was immediately sucked away by him, and the strength of the force against the sky was lost a lot. At this time, Zhan Ni also rushed over at the same time. Suddenly, a force like the collapse of a mountain hit Liu Fei. In an instant, he smashed Liu Fei down. With a sneer in his purple clothes, his body floated gently. He flew to Zhan Ni Shuo Da''s body, looked at Liu Fei who was under pressure, and said with a smile, "what''s the taste?" Liu Fei felt uncomfortable all over. The attack power of this kind of spirit beast was really strong. Fortunately, Liu Fei could resist. He raised his head and looked at the purple clothes above. He said coldly, "the girl in purple seems to have made a mistake. Our posture should be male and female." Wow. The crowd around burst into an uproar, did not expect that Liu Fei still had this idea at this time. Someone said with a smile: "I thought some disciples were bold enough. I didn''t expect that compared with Liu Fei, they were just one by one. This boy is risking his life to get a girl! What kind of mood this is "Yes, we can''t reach this state of mind in our whole life." Purple clothes face slightly a change, suddenly sneer a way: "then see if you have the ability to turn over." With that, Zhan Ni''s arms suddenly raised and smashed fiercely toward the bottom. With a bang, Liu Fei suddenly felt that the shadow formed by his force against the sky had been smashed with cracks. Now his body is under the protection of the shadow. At the moment of the crack, a strong breath constantly rushes in. Fortunately, Liu Fei''s ability to repair the force against the sky is very strong, and he will repair it in an instant. "If it wasn''t for the strong defense of the force against the sky, it would have been smashed to death." Liu Fei thought of it in his heart, but he didn''t expect that the fighting power of the spirit beast was so strong. As soon as Liu Fei''s mind sank, he instantly sensed the huge virtual shadow, and then his arm lifted up. In an instant, he condensed a powerful and powerful energy, just like the essence, and hit Zhan Ni''s chest fiercely. Because Zhan Ni was injured before, this immediately made him furious.Suddenly jumped up and fell down fiercely, as if to crush Liu Fei into pulp. Although he is suppressed by Zhan Ni, the shadow formed by the force against the sky is not weak at all. He still stands up straight. Under the control of Liu Fei, he punches the fan Dudu and blows it with a bang and a dragon chant. In an instant, he flies it. "Well?" Liu Fei was a little stunned, but he didn''t expect that the virtual shadow of the force against the sky could display the Dragon boxing! At the same time, Liu Fei quickly released the hundred flowers array after he beat the pink doodle, and wrapped himself and that battle Ni in it. It''s a bit too scary for these guys to get together. Now Liu Fei wants to solve them one by one. Ning Huan suddenly said with a smile: "I rely on, old four this guy shut himself up with others, is it difficult to get married?" Huo crazy can''t help but stare at him, way: "that woman also can bridal chamber?" Ning Huan smashed a smack of the mouth, looked at the purple clothes full of anger, thinking that the murderous spirit of this guy is so amazing, it is really too terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 With a bang, Zhan Ni''s thick fists hit Xu Ying''s left chest, and his strength penetrated. Liu Fei''s body was slightly shaken. He immediately swallowed a miraculous elixir. Under the protection of this virtual shadow, Liu Fei actually had time to heal his wounds. After all, not everyone could be like him, with the force against heaven. At the same time, Liu Fei suddenly attacks, and the huge shadow is like the God of war. He hits Zhan Ni with one fist. Zhan Ni immediately embraces himself with two fists to defend himself. However, Liu Fei suddenly opens his arms and embraces Zhan Ni directly. Ziyi was shocked and quickly retreated. At the same time, the red satin in her hand flew over and turned into a red light. In an instant, Liu Fei''s strength against the sky was wrapped in the virtual shadow. With a sudden pull, Liu Fei suddenly felt that he was caught by a powerful force. All of a sudden, her face changed. Although her current accomplishments reached the six levels of the earth pill realm, she still took the initiative to attack while controlling three spirit beasts at the same time, which cost a lot of money, and the strength was not completely able to withstand. Liu Fei''s force against the sky hugged Zhan Ni and said with a smile: "girl in purple, where are you going now?" The people around him almost fell off his chin in surprise. He thought that the boy should be serious, but he still has such a mind. Is it possible to say such words without fear of losing the face of the Baimu people? "Shameless!" Ziyi called out. At the same time, because he had just responded to this guy''s words, he was a little distracted. Ziyi was shocked, and Zhan Ni was about to be strangled by Liu Fei''s rebellious force. "Take it The purple clothes drank a lot, and the red satin in her hand spun and bloomed with a strange light. In an instant, the war Ni disappeared in the totem. Purple clothes flutter to the ground, it seems that there is some standing instability. Liu Fei controls the virtual shadow of the force against the sky. Her huge body suddenly steps towards the purple clothes. She is shocked and runs away. However, without the support of the spirit beast, her action suddenly appears to be a little difficult, and she is pursued and killed by Liu Fei. "Damn it! It''s shameless to talk to people just now People around him began to talk and began to scold Liu Fei. Liu Fei gave a casual smile and said to Ziyi who was running away: "girl in purple, you can hear what these people said. I have some bad intentions. Otherwise, we will discuss it and it will be a draw. In this way, we will not hurt the harmony of our two countries." The purple face is full of shame At the same time, his eyes moved. Now the spirit beast like bird and fish is trapped by the trapped dragon array. He can only move with pink doodle. Then Ziyi''s eyes sank and he yelled: "spirit body fusion!" After escaping Liu Fei''s attack, the purple clothes fell directly on the pink Dudu''s body. The bird like spirit beast turned into a ray of light, escaped from the trapped dragon array, and quickly rushed into the body of pink doodle. In an instant, the body size of pink doodle doubled, and its strength increased a lot. With a bang, pink doodle hit the hundred flower array directly. The array eyes in the array even vibrated, and there were cracks. After the fusion of the pink Doodle and the spirit beast, its power has increased a lot. Liu Fei estimates that it is close to the strength of Tiandan realm, and the hundred flowers array is crumbling, as if it is about to collapse. "If this woman takes the lead, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated after a few rounds under her," said Huo Ning Huan slightly a Leng, the way: "boss, you are now the strength of the six days of the earth''s Dan territory, also can''t compete with her?" Huo Fu sighed slightly and said, "well, that woman doesn''t know where to get so many spirit animals. The spirit beast is more terrible than the spiritual monks. Even if her cultivation is not good, but after integrating the attack of spirit animals, the strength has surpassed me far. Even if it is a monk in Tiandan realm, I''m afraid she can fight with one of them." Everyone can see the power of the spirit beast. The friars of the spirit clan show their admiration for the purple clothes. Even the head of the star ring kingdom can''t help showing his excitement. When he looks at the purple clothes, there is some desire in his eyes. Such a woman with temperament is rarely seen. "Lord, I didn''t expect that we have such a talented monk in xinghuan country. I think her strength is not much worse than those top experts. If you can include her with you, we will be able to stabilize our country." The eunuch - like man said to the Lord of the kingdom. The king''s eyes sank slightly and said, "you''re right, but this kind of monk''s cultivation is so profound that he may have long despised the world of mortals and would not easily agree with us." Said the king''s eyes slowly revealed a pity look. This world is like this. Although the royal power is powerful, it can only be regarded as the product of the world in front of the real friars. Now, the strength shown by the purple dress, even the head of the star ring country, should yield to it. After all, her accomplishments in the future are promising, and may even become a powerful person to be admired in the future. At this time, Liu Fei immediately took back the hundred flowers array diagram, and even stepped on the startling wind step, and his figure flashed to avoid the attack of pink doodle. When Liu Fei was about to succeed, he suddenly flew a red satin from the side. It was the red satin in purple that caught Liu Fei''s wrist.Liu Fei''s force against the sky is not controllable by this red satin, but at this time, Ziyi uses the red satin to pull the body that was a little tired, jumps up directly and falls on the pink Dudu''s body. At the same time, he patted the head of pink Doodle and said to it, "I ate him in the past." A whirlpool like mouth suddenly appeared in front of the pink doodle, and then its body was slightly torn apart under the vortex, and with the continuous spread of the vortex, a terrible huge vortex was formed, which seemed to swallow the anti heaven Dharma body behind Liu Fei. Bang, the whirlpool can move, its body is still pink Dudu, directly to Liu Fei. Liu Fei didn''t dare to be careless, but he made a resolute attack. The fierce dragon boxing was mixed with the black light of his other hand and the flashing light of the rainbow sword, which constantly harassed pink doodle on the edge. All of a sudden, the scene inside the prohibition became dark and dark, and the battle between the two became more and more fierce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 In the process of fighting with Liu Fei, Ziyi also felt it. The original incisive feeling is like this. Suddenly, at that time, it turned into a cyclone, and sometimes turned into something pink, spitting out a cloud of pink smoke, and instantly covered Liu Fei. "What is this?" Ning Huan asked in surprise. Huo said: "I can''t see it. It''s like the attack way of the pink spirit beast. It''s estimated that the purple dress will have action again." His voice just fell, pink Dudu suddenly appeared in front of Liu Fei mysteriously, and suddenly turned into a cyclone, biting Liu Fei''s body against the sky. Liu Fei''s heart is shocked, even if the speed of the pink doodle is fast, it is impossible to come to his side in an instant? Eye movement, instant will understand what is going on, that pink smoke should not be completely pink toot attack way, but also can make it blink the key. At this time, even the body of the spirit beast would be severely absorbed by the spirit beast. Liu feisuo gave up the resistance and muttered: "this kind of spirit beast''s attack method is really terrible, even the force against the heaven can''t resist it." A cry, people immediately saw that Liu Fei''s figure disappeared in the cyclone, unexpectedly was swallowed by the pink Dudu. "You can''t live in the body of pink doodle, wait to be digested by it!" Purple said coldly, then looked at the referee, said: "now is it possible to directly announce the results?" Ning Huan and Huo crazy are surprised at the same time. What do you mean? Liu Fei can''t get out of the body of that pink Dudu? Ning Huan can''t help but shout: "Hello! Stinky woman! Let''s get rid of the fourth With that, he flew to the outside of the forbidden room and started to dance against the purple clothes. Purple cold stand on the body of powder Dudu, said: "sorry, pink Dudu can only swallow people, as for how to let it spit out, I really have no way." Ning Huan was shocked: "what! You... " Huo Fu had already stepped forward and said to the referee on the competition platform: "referee, if there is any accident in this competition, I think it is very difficult for xinghuan country to explain to the Tianling court or the Baimu people." Now the victory is not crucial, as long as Liu Fei can be released, they have no opinion. The referee was obviously aware of the importance of what Huo crazy said, and then looked at Ziyi and said, "you''d better let him out." Purple slightly shook his head and said: "I really can''t control it to let people out. This guy is a devouring maniac. As long as it swallows something, it will never vomit out. Moreover, the structure of its body is very strange. What it swallows cannot be reversed and can only turn into a pool of pus." Huo crazy and Ning Huan suddenly surprised, they have been silly, even around the star ring country disciples can not help but be stunned, they did not expect this guy to be so terrible. What surprised them even more was that they had never seen such a powerful monk in purple in the star ring country. Ning Huan was already angry and cried, "I don''t care. Even if I split it, I''ll release the old four. Open the prohibition quickly. I''ll go in and save people!" The referee couldn''t help but look at the monarch in the distance. Seeing the head of state nodding, he said, "come in!" He was about to open the ban, but purple said: "it''s useless. You don''t see the strength of pink doodle. Even a master like Liu Fei can swallow it. What''s your ability to split it? If you don''t want to die, you''d better not try. Otherwise, there will be more than one person dead. " Ziyi said, her eyes slightly darkened. She didn''t want to kill people, but Liu Fei''s strength was too strong. If she didn''t let pink Dudu swallow him up, the only one who failed was himself. Moreover, in this contest, the victory or defeat was just a moment. However, at this time, a voice suddenly came from the belly of the pink Dudu: "girl in purple, maybe no one will die at that time." The purple clothes body slightly shakes, this is obviously Liu Fei''s voice, the surrounding star ring country disciples can''t help but be excited, they didn''t expect that Liu Fei is still alive, and what''s more, they don''t care about who wins or loses. They just want to see how Liu Fei comes out of the powerful spirit beast. "Oh? It seems that you live a very strong life. You haven''t been digested for such a long time. Moreover, Zhenyuan is not so thick that it hasn''t been completely swallowed up, and you can still speak. However, this is your last last last words. Don''t say those boastful words, just say your wish, and see if I can help you achieve it. After all, it''s imperative to swallow you up. " Purple clothes light said. Liu Fei was suddenly silent for a moment in his belly, and then he said, "in fact, I don''t have any wish. If I insist on my wish, it would be better if I could make friends with me to cross the air." This guy The people around have been stupid. This guy is still flirting with others at this time. Ziyi''s face changed. She shook her head helplessly and said, "you have a good wish, but even if I want to satisfy you, you can''t come out. So, don''t talk about this nonsense. If you have any key will, just say it..." Speaking of this, Ziyi seemed to feel something. Her face was startled, and the audience around her were excited. Seeing the look of Ziyi, it seemed that Liu Fei was about to come out."Girl in purple doesn''t have to talk nonsense. Now I''m coming out!" The voice just fell, suddenly, purple suddenly felt a hot breath under her feet, she was shocked: "this flame breath, can penetrate the body of pink Dudu..." All of a sudden, Liu Fei didn''t cheat her. A moment later, with a strange cry of pink toot, a big hole broke on its back, and a flame rose. Liu Fei has easily rushed out of the flame, looked at the pink Dudu that was crying with pain. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and said to the purple clothes, "nothing can trap me. I''m sorry, you lost a spirit animal by accident." Purple complexion instant change of pale matchless, can''t believe of stare big eyes: "Yi innocent fire!" Even those monks in the star ring country became a little restless, and the crowd suddenly seemed to burst into a pot. Yes, in front of them, it was the crazy tyrant fire that could devour everything, the pure fire! At this time, Liu Fei was standing on the top of his high back, and the fire surrounded him, reflecting his calm face, just like the God of war coming again. The leader of xinghuan Kingdom sighed and leaned back. He said, "the Baimu nationality has such a talent. It seems that their strength can not be compared with each other. Fortunately, they have not become hostile to the Baimu people. They really can''t be underestimated." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 The referee walked towards the center. At this time, the two spirit beasts in purple were damaged. Liu Fei had already made a strong attack. The results were obvious. He said as he walked: "OK, now the battle is over, the winner of the game is..." At the same time, he looked at Liu Fei with great fear, for fear that he would continue to make a move, so purple clothes would really have trouble. If the star ring country lost such a strong monk, it would be strange that the leader of the star ring country was not angry. However, purple said in a cold voice: "slowly announce that I haven''t lost the game yet!" The referee was slightly stunned, some shocked looking at the purple clothes, as if can''t believe, the other party even Yi Nai Huo are sacrificed out, what can compete with his capital? But heard purple so radical, those below the audience immediately one by one look at her, although dare not make a sound, but the eyes are full of expectations. At this time, pink Dudu has no combat effectiveness. When the red satin in purple clothes turns, the totem appears, and he takes back pink Dudu directly. And in the recovery of powder Dudu, instant time purple face returned to normal, her body seems to be replenishing energy. Ning Huan in the following said: "this woman is very strange, in the recovery of the spirit beast, can actually let her restore strength, but, in this way, old four is not some difficult to do." Huo crazy nodded and said: "yes, but there is no way. The spirit beast is just a soul state, and all its strength is supported by this woman, so take back the spirit animal, and her strength will be restored." Ziyi looked at Liu Fei and suddenly said with a smile, "your true Qi seems to be not much left?" Liu Fei said faintly, "it''s true. However, don''t forget that I was promised something just now. Now that I''m out, should I fulfill it? I think we''d better stop the war. How about the rest of our vitality used for crossing Qi? " Purple face a change, instant change iron green, that look like to kill Liu Fei. Liu Fei, with a lazy smile on his face, said, "girl, you are not shy and angry, are you? I didn''t expect you to look cute when you were angry. " As soon as Liu Fei''s voice fell, her purple clothes suddenly turned into a red light belt and flew straight to Liu Fei. However, when she did not hit the target, a white eye suddenly appeared in front of her, which turned scarlet in an instant. It seemed that she had been pulled to the dungeon in an instant. Purple clothes can''t help but be afraid to get up, oneself unexpectedly in imperceptible state to be hit! She quickly concentrated on fighting. After all, if the cultivation of mind and spirit is bad, it is impossible to control so many spirit animals. However, even if she had the power of mind, she still could not break through the gaze of her eyes. The crowd who just wanted to get excited on the field suddenly became silent. They are now as worried as purple clothes. Standing on the stage, purple clothes have no eyes and can''t move. Even a fool can see that she has been hit. At this time, Liu Fei, as long as the move toward her, can immediately defeat her. The people below couldn''t help shouting: "wake up in purple!" Liu Fei looked at her faintly, and then raised his palm. As long as this palm hits, the victory or defeat will be decided. However, when Liu Fei was about to hit the purple clothes, he suddenly saw a red light rushing into his chest. Liu Fei reacted quickly and immediately dodged. If the reaction was slower, he would lose his life! The battle on the competition platform is changing rapidly, and the people below have been stunned. Liu Fei frowned slightly: "are you not controlled?" Ziyi sneered, then pinched lingjue and brushed it. A rune suddenly flew out of her body and fell into the white palm of her hand. She said, "it''s unexpected that you have such ability to attack with illusions. However, when I participate in this competition, I have already made full preparations. Even I am ready for the anti illusion rune, OK? It''s time for you to see the situation, too? Hehe, however, what makes me even more unexpected is that your cultivation of mind and spirit is so powerful. If it wasn''t for your damaged strength, I''m afraid the talisman could not be resisted. " Purple finish saying, the moment toward Liu Fei, Jiao drink a: "now let us distinguish a winner or loser!" There''s a bang. The two men actually collided with each other and showed their own martial arts. At this time, both of them did not have much strength, so they were not as gorgeous as they were just now. But even so, it is still exciting to see their fists and feet contact each other. Liu Fei has no extra Qi to release his brilliant fire. Even if he can, he can''t hit the defensive opponent because of his slow speed. Now he can only rely on boxing. Fortunately, Liu Fei has the foundation of dragon boxing and Yan Xi''s hand locked in, and his movements become more and more fluent. But Ziyi is not willing to be outdone at all. Her strength is no less than that of Liu Fei. Moreover, her attacks can be said to be vicious and vicious. They all rush towards Liu Fei''s fatal parts. Once she gets her hand, Liu Fei may have to suffer for several days. Liu Fei thought that the woman''s hand was really cruel. Because of her lack of true spirit, the power of the dragon fist and the Yan Xi hand had little effect. At this time, the attack of Ziyi suddenly appeared a flaw. Liu Fei quickly seized the opportunity and dashed to the other side''s forehead with his head. With a bang, Ziyi''s body broke Suddenly back to go, but at the same time, purple clothes but a hug Liu Fei''s bear waist, pulled his body.Liu Fei wanted to get up, but she couldn''t help but grabbed her. They twisted into a group in an instant. Liu Fei, who suddenly approached the purple clothes, suddenly laughed at her and said, "I said girl in purple, give you a piece of advice. You''d better surrender quickly, or you''ll suffer a great loss." Purple clothes this just reaction, two people actually are intimate contact, and now this posture, as long as Liu Fei wants to move, he can''t stop him, his body will let him insult. But purple but bite teeth, tough said: "we play a draw at most, I will never admit defeat!" However, Liu Fei really moved his hands and feet, waved his hands and feet, clapped his hands and said with a smile: "you little villain, you are really stubborn. If you don''t obey, your brother will teach you a lesson." At that time, a red haze came to her face, but when Liu Fei touched her body, a chill hit her. Ziyi still couldn''t help but shiver, and immediately called out, "I give up!" The onlookers were in an uproar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Many men got angry. Liu Fei was so shameless that in their mind, purple clothes were goddess like existence. They didn''t expect to let the apprentice get the moon first! Some people can''t help but cry: "Ma Ba Zi, wait for the elder martial sister in purple to stand up, certainly will abolish this guy!" Hearing this, Liu Fei stood up with a smile on his face. And purple clothes stand up, although a face of indifference, but in the eyes of Liu Fei, but slightly dodged for a while, like a shy little girl. At this time, Ning Huan, who was standing under the stage, couldn''t help but stare at the big eyes and said, "boss, did I say at the beginning that I would let the fourth man deal with women, and absolutely be able to capture it?" Huo crazy heavily nodded and said, "yes." This big than has already had the result, the spirit clan lost, moreover loses lets the human some to be difficult to say. Although the leader of xinghuan country was happy that his country had such a genius as Ziyi, he had to worry about the defeat. After a long silence, he said, "this is the victory of the Baimu nationality, and it is also the first time that our star ring country has failed in a big contest. However, if there is a loss, there is a win. It seems that the strength of the Baimu nationality has improved a lot in these years, which makes our two countries The alliance will surely have more advantages, and the country is very happy. " The monks and the subjects of xinghuan Kingdom cheered. After all, the Baimu people won by a narrow margin this time. In fact, the strength between the two countries is inseparable, and there will be an agreement in the future. The news of Liu Fei''s victory soon returned to the Baimu people. The people in the Tianling Academy were boiling when they heard the news. Then Liufeng Shaozhu also knew about it. He was very pleased. He could not help looking at the white star elder and saying, "Bai Xing elder, who is Liu Fei?" The white star elder smiles slightly, between the eyebrow eye has the satisfied color, this is completely by the flow wind little Lord income eye. White star elder said with a smile: "patriarch, said that Liu Fei is my friend, just because a chance encounter, I found his limitless potential, so I recruited him." Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "the white star elder is dedicated to the white wood clan." White star elder smiles, he didn''t expect Liu Fei to become famous so soon. After Liu Fei won, he did not go back to the Baimu tribe directly, because the leader of xinghuan kingdom was very hospitable and kept him down. He took a fancy to Liu Fei, who defeated them for the first time in Dabi. The king of xinghuan was very satisfied with him. During this period, Liu Fei repaired his Taiji Qinghong sword. When he left the star ring country, the leader of the country sent him 18 Li to each other. After all, the Dabi has passed. The two countries have established an alliance relationship, and the exchanges may be more frequent in the future. When Liu Fei left, a shadow flashed through the trees. He looked at Liu Fei in purple clothes. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. After returning to the Baimu nationality, he went to the tianlingyuan first. But in a short time, I received the news that Liu Feng, the current patriarch of the Baimu nationality, hosted a banquet for Liu Fei and others. Under the leadership of the dead wood elder, Liu Fei and others came to the Baimu clan leader''s residence, which was different from the high-rise base and full of historical flavor. After showing the invitation, the elder Kuki directly took Liu Fei and others in. Along the way, many guards could not help but look at Kuki, Liu Fei and others, especially Liu Fei''s recent performance. Almost all the Baimu people have already known about Liu Fei''s performance, and the power he showed made people have to look at each other. Liu Feng and those high-level officials seem to be discussing something in the hall. Seeing Liu Fei coming in, Liu Feng immediately said with a smile: "elder withered wood, you are here. I think these three are the great meritorious officials of the white wood clan. Thank you this time!" "These are all the things that tianlingyuan should do," he said with a smile The elder withered Wood said, and he winked at Huo crazy. Huo crazy immediately came forward and said, "as the Baimu people, we will be loyal to the Baimu people to the death, even if we are willing to go through fire and water!" Liufeng said with a smile: "yes, I feel much more at ease with you loyal people. If I had known that there were still experts like you in Tianling academy, I would not have been taken away from our territory by those people and horses." Speaking of this, Liu Feng''s face showed a melancholy look. It seemed that he was still unwilling to do things at that time. Liu Fei shook his head slightly, thinking that if Liufeng knew when he had taken his territory, he would have made a contribution to it. I don''t know what kind of expression he would have? "In fact, according to the news, the people of the horse race are also training their young generation, and their strength is quite good. Therefore, the Tianling academy dare not take it lightly, and has been training talents." Liu Feng said with a smile: "yes, we Bai Mu people have withered wood. I''m more relieved. By the way, I''ve decided to make you a senior master of the white wood clan, and I''ll worship you as a teacher. What do you think?" Liu Feng is not old after all, and his cultivation is just beginning. If he can get a master like the elder withered wood, it will be a good thing for him to practice. If it is a general elder, he may refuse his request. After all, he has reached such a level that he is about to break away from the worldly world. In the future, he will develop in a higher direction for the purpose of cultivation. However, there are always some people who like to be greedy for the world of mortals, especially the master who can be the head of the younger generation of the Baimu nationality. Naturally, their status in the white wood clan is self-evident Yes. Although in tianlingyuan, the royal nobles of the Baimu nationality are the same as ordinary people, and their status is divided according to their strength, but they are not the same when facing the patriarch. This identity is directly spread in the Baimu family.Withered wood elder slightly a Leng, then respectfully said: "if it is the clan leader''s decision, I am really very honored!" The wind came down directly and worshipped his teacher in front of him. Although it is a great taboo to worship monks from many schools of thought, Liu Feng is the patriarch of Baimu nationality. His behavior has nothing to do with it. As long as he becomes a master, he can expand his influence to a certain extent. This is what he cares about. Although he has the master of yuanmumen, it does not prevent him from continuing to follow the master. And yuanmumen''s person doesn''t come here often, but dead wood can guide him at any time. The withered wood elder is like a spring breeze, with a smile on his face, and takes Liu Fei and others to his seat. Their positions are on the side of Liufeng body, almost ten thousand people under one person. Even the white star elder does not have such a high status now. The white star elder took Liu Fei''s hand and introduced him to all the senior officials: "this is Liu Fei, a disciple of Tianling academy, who won the key victory in the star ring national contest. He has become the first person of our Baimu family. It is also coincident that he is the friend of the old man..." The white star elder introduced Liu Fei with a smile on his face and walked down. After seeing Liu Fei, those senior officials were naturally polite and polite to the white star elder. Everyone can see that the white star elder is taking the opportunity to show off his power. Moreover, he is the confidant of Liufeng, so his status is self-evident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 "I''m a subordinate of general Fengpo. The general is resisting the invasion of Heiyan people, but I''ve heard of Mr. Liu Fei''s name for a long time, so I specially asked me to come back to meet Mr. Liu Fei. I didn''t expect that as soon as I came back, I heard that you came back with the news of Dabi victory." Said a young man. Liu Fei smiles. You don''t have to think about it. General Fengpo seems to see that his strength is getting stronger and stronger. He suddenly changes his mind and doesn''t want to continue to be in trouble with himself. Instead, he comes to win over himself. It has to be said that general Fengpo is also a cunning old fox. As for the Talon who died in Liu Fei''s hands, general Fengpo never mentioned it, as if it had never happened. Liu Fei had a bitter smile in his heart and really complained about talon. Looking at each other, Liu Fei said with a smile: "after that, we will rely on general Fengpo to take care of him." Then he walked over and did not give the young man a chance to continue talking. He went to find Huo crazy and Ning Huan. But at this time, some of the lively banquet suddenly silent, a woman came in with a smile, that beautiful look like a bright star in general. Ning Huan looked at the girl and suddenly called out, "it''s yuhongjiao." Liu Fei was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, this man had such a great influence that he could even surpass the colorful fireflies. At the same time, looking at her, she suddenly found that the woman had an indescribable charm. Her slender waist was like a willow branch. When Liu Fei saw her first impression, she had two words in her mind, and this woman''s character She looks very outgoing. She is more lively and active than the colorful flowing firefly. But Liu Fei still appreciates the quiet woman like the colorful flowing firefly. But because of the appearance of this woman, almost all people''s eyes are on her body, and they even don''t notice the colorful fireflies who come out with her. In addition, the communication of color Liuying is not very broad, so few friends naturally don''t pay much attention to it. Liu Fei went directly to the colored fireflies and said with a smile, "Hello, master Xiaocai." It seems that the colored fireflies didn''t notice the appearance of Liu Fei. He was slightly stunned and said, "Liu Fei?" Then he said with a smile, "by the way, congratulations on your triumphant return this time." "It''s just luck. If I hadn''t seen the battle between you and Qinghua, I wouldn''t have had so much understanding. How could I have defeated that powerful purple dress?" Liu Fei said with a smile. "You are still so smart, but how come you are not like other people, they are paying attention to Yu Hongjiao." Liu Fei light said: "what to pay attention to, she and you compared to the temperament is also poor section." Color flies smile, this guy is still so proud. But at this time, suddenly heard Liu Fei''s voice, that jade red Jiao a pair of delicate eyes directly transferred over, her eyes light move, instantly know who Liu Fei is, after all, now Liu Fei is a big reputation, and the people around him said two words with a smile, and then directly toward Liu Fei, people on both sides can not help looking at her. "Are you Liu Fei, the first genius of Baimu people?" Yu Hongjiao came to Liu Fei and said. Liu Fei has to admit that this guy''s eyes are also too sensitive. It was like a pool of clear water, but with a touch, it immediately ripples. It''s really exciting. Liu Fei said with a smile: "I didn''t claim to be such a thing. It''s all up to us. Miss Yu, you are the first beauty of the white wood clan. We can only admire you. " Yuhongjiao said with a smile: "cluck, you don''t have to compliment me any more. After all, Miss Cai is still standing here. The world''s first beauty, and the reputation of both of us is not as big as others." She said, but the smile of her eyes seemed to reflect the color of the firefly. It seems that these two people are enemies. "The first beauty doesn''t dare to be the first beauty. It''s just that we''re just making it up, but it''s no better than Miss Yu''s title as the world''s first pretty girl." Liu Fei frowned slightly, thinking that this woman''s comparison was really interesting. They both quarreled about something they didn''t have. It was strange. At this time, Liufeng said: "now everyone is due. In order to celebrate the victory in the big contest of star ring countries, the celebration banquet is just the beginning." With his voice coming, everyone''s eyes could not help but focus on him. He continued: "today, I have two things to announce to you. The first is that Huo Fen and other members of the gold group won the big contest and revived the prestige of the Baimu people. It is a great achievement. Therefore, those who have made contributions will be rewarded." With a wave of his hand, the bodyguard next to him directly came up with the box. When the three opened the box, they found only three pieces of exquisite jewelry inside. Liu Fei got a jade bead like the Pearl of the night. It was said that it was from a sea animal killed by the outside world. It seems that it took a lot of effort, and it is very helpful to practice. With the introduction of Liufeng Shaozhu, the value of these jewelry has become clear to everyone, and they are precious and rare things. In particular, the jade beads, which can assist the cultivation, are simply the best magic weapon that all friars dream of. Liu Fei frowned a little, then looked at Liufeng and said, "patriarch, can I give this jade bead to someone?"Want to give someone away? Flow wind little Lord face a cold, is despise oneself? Generally, people have already offered their gifts. Even if they want to give them away, can''t you go back and solve them yourself? If you have to say it in front of so many people, isn''t it a slap in the face of the Baimu clan leader? "It depends on who you send away!" Liu Feng''s face does not change color of smile way. Liu Fei smiles, then goes to the colorful fireflies and says, "master Xiaocai, this jade bead is given by the patriarch. It''s a rare treasure. It matches you very well. I just borrow flowers and offer it to you." Liu Fei finished, Liufeng knew what he meant, and with a smile, he seemed to have understood his mind. Thank you very much The color flowing firefly smile, then took over, the baby was sent to her hand, in a crowd of surprised eyes, Liu Fei seems not to feel a little pain for this, so good baby has been sent. What''s more, the most important thing is that the colorful fireflies even accepted his gift. You know, this is something that has never happened before. Yu Hongjiao, who was beside her, said with some displeasure: "ha ha, Master Liu is so generous that he gave the things that the patriarch gave him directly." Liu Fei looked at her faintly and said, "it''s because it''s the reward given by the patriarch that it''s so precious. Is it wrong to give it to those who deserve it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "Cough." Liu Feng coughed softly and then continued: "I just said one thing worth celebrating. The second thing is that master cailiuying and master yuhongjiao stepped into the jiuchongtian of the earth pill realm at the same time, which was only one step away from the heaven Dan realm. Even they created the myth of the fastest speed of cultivation in the history of the Baimu people, and became the youngest to be promoted The monk who enters the heaven Dan realm Everyone was slightly surprised. Liu Fei didn''t expect that the jade Hongjiao was also a master, and she had the nine heaven of the earth Dan realm. With such a potential monk of Baimu nationality, it has a great influence on the whole big clan. In the applause of the people, the banquet started with a surprise. However, at this time of celebration, a heavy sound of footsteps came slowly into the hall. Guo Yu looked at the celebration crowd and gave a cold smile. He appeared in front of Liufeng in an instant. He was a disciple of yuanmumen, and even more a senior brother of Liufeng. Naturally, no one dared to stop him. Liu Feng was slightly surprised and said, "elder martial brother, why are you here? It''s really you. I thought I was wrong! Somebody, please take a seat for the elder martial brother "No need." Guo Yu said coldly, "if you still recognize my elder martial brother and master, you should hand this man over, and I will take him back to the master''s disposal." Guo Yu suddenly pointed to Liu Fei, and the faces of senior officials around Liufeng changed in an instant. The people who heard this sentence were also dumbfounded. They did not know what had happened. In the dignified atmosphere, they did not dare to say a word. They could only look at Liu Fei and Liufeng. "Elder martial brother, Liu Fei is a great meritorious official of our Baimu people. I don''t understand how he offended the master and elder martial brother? If there is any misunderstanding in this, I think elder martial brother should explain clearly. Besides, elder martial brother finally came to my place. Please sit down and speak well. " Guo Yu shook his head coldly and said, "there is nothing to explain. This man killed the disciples of yuanmumen and took away Wan Ying Jian. I have already investigated this matter clearly! " Liu Feng''s brow sank. Ning Huan, the WANYING sword, had been used in Dabi at first. This news can''t be concealed. I''m afraid that they have already learned the news. If Liu Fei is not mistaken, Liu Fei takes Wan Ying Jian and gives it to Ning Huan. If the man who is robbed is a monk of yuanmumen, Liu Fei is really in trouble! Yuanmumen is the most advanced sect of friars. It is easy to send a few disciples at random to level down the residence of the patriarch of the Baimu clan, and even suppress the Baimu clan. Therefore, Liufeng will not easily offend yuanmumen, and Liu Fei, an expert, does not want to give up. Liu Fei had already stood up at this time and said faintly: "I know I killed well. He knows what the man did. You must have investigated clearly. As for the WANYING sword, it is already an ownerless thing. Is it wrong for me to take it back?" Liu Fei admits to Liu Fei''s heart and doesn''t know what to do. But the color flow firefly also can''t help but wrinkling under the eyebrow nervously, jade red Jiao beside coax a way: "it seems that your man has an accident, look at you anxious, do you want to go to help ah?" Cailiuying doesn''t pay attention to her. If she does it, plus Liu Fei, Guo Yu can''t take people away. However, if yuanmumen is offended because of this, it will be bad, so this matter needs to be handled carefully. "If you want to take me away, it depends on your ability." Liu Fei said coldly. "Don''t be too arrogant! Do you know where yuanmumen is? " Guo Yu was furious. Liu Fei said faintly: "this still uses to know? It''s certainly not a good place for people like you to be nurtured like garbage. " Everyone is surprised. What does Liu Fei want to do? Isn''t it obvious that Liu Fei wants to do it with the Baimu people? The experts in the white wood clan can crush all the people on the spot. Guo Yu was furious and said, "Liu Fei, I think you are looking for death!" When he spoke, he offered his magic weapon in an instant. A flame flying sword suddenly appeared in the air. It was the best magic weapon. People exclaimed, although this kind of magic weapon is not as famous as WANYING sword, it will not be bad as long as it is stained with the word "excellent"! Liu Fei sneered: "do you want to start? As I have said just now, it depends on whether you have that skill or not Liu Fei said, and rushed directly to the flying sword. The crowd was stunned. Guo Yu gave a big drink: "looking for death!" Then the flying sword suddenly rushed to Liu Fei''s heart. With a dull bang, a violent energy was released. Most of the people in the hall were repulsed by this energy. Only about ten people could stand still. The withered wood elder Shua stood up and pulled Liu Fei and said, "don''t be impulsive!" She winked at him. Liu Fei nodded, thinking that he was not really reckless. After all, he had the strength to play with Guo Yu. Then Liu Fei said coldly, "how, have you finished testing my strength now?" Guo Yu was slightly stunned, but Liu Fei saw through his mind and took back his flying sword. Then he said, "I''ve tried." "Do you want me back now?" Liu Fei asked. Guo Yu looked at him for a long time before he said, "Liu Fei, even if I don''t have the ability to catch you back, but once the master is shut up, you will surely die!"Liu Fei said coldly: "even if your master comes out of the gate, he is not my opponent any more." Ning Huan not far away called out: "I rely on, old four or as always crazy ah, or we are familiar with that old four!" At the same time, Ning Huan appeared directly beside Liu Fei, then looked at Guo Yu and said, "I tell you now, if it wasn''t because you are the clan leader and senior brother, I would have abandoned you and even dared to come to arrest people. I think your brain is broken." Guo Yu slightly a Leng, then ruthlessly glared at Ning Huan and said: "which are you? Don''t you know who I am when you talk to me like this "I care who you are! As long as you come to rob my WANYING sword, I will fight against you to the end. The magic weapon has been in my hands, and I will never give up. Why, do you still want to take it, you can take it with your skill! " Ning Huan sneered. Take a look at Ning Huan''s cultivation, five Heaven of the earth''s Dan realm. Although he is already close to the heaven Dan realm master, but in the fight with Liu Feigang, he saw the strength of these people are not vulgar, if really fight, he has no advantage at all. Although yuanmumen is a famous school, it is made up of big and small forces, and the influence of Guo Yu''s master can''t do anything to tianlingyuan. Moreover, Tianling academy is not a general college. It is the first college of Baimu nationality. Many of them are close to or even surpass Tiandan realm. Guo Yu is not sure that he can win. What''s more, there are still the dead wood elder looking at him covetously. There is no way to continue to fight. Guo Yu said coldly: "it seems that today your Tianling courtyard is trying to fight against our yuanmu gate, right?" At the same time, he said to the wind, "younger martial brother, you are the patriarch of Baimu nationality. How do you want to deal with this matter?" Liu Feng frowned slightly. He didn''t want to recognize me as my younger martial brother just now. Why is he counseling now? However, it is really not easy to start with. Both forces are the targets of their own efforts, and no one can offend them. What to do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 "We don''t have to deal with this matter with the patriarch. It''s a matter between us. Your younger martial brother''s cultivation is too bad, and he has done something disgraceful. We all know that I''m not happy with him, and it''s easy to kill him. How about that? What''s more, that guy is not even a foreign disciple. He is just a registered disciple. If you want revenge, you can come directly. I will accompany you. " Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to Guo Yu. The people around him were suddenly dumbfounded. This guy is really unscrupulous. He is a member of yuanmumen. He is also a disciple of the inner clan. Even the leader of Liufeng clan dare not offend him. Some people even doubt whether Liu Fei is crazy and dare to speak like this. Some people are wondering whether Liu Fei is in the limelight during this period of time, so he is a bit forgetful. All the people were talking about it. Even the colorful firefly frowned and moved slightly. She appeared directly in front of Liu Fei and Guo Yu and said, "let''s not quarrel. We are all companions on the way to practice. We can''t sit down and talk about anything." The dead wood elder and Liu Feng are relieved at the same time. They didn''t expect that the colored floating fireflies would come forward to speak for this matter. Although they were partial to Liu Fei, they were no longer important. But the people around were a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the relationship between Liu Fei and cailiuying was really extraordinary! "Sit down and have a good talk? What you said is so easy, but how can I explain it to my master? " Guo Yu seems to be unable to do what he wants. He didn''t expect that if Liu Fei and other people''s strength were united, they would have been on top of themselves. Now it''s like kicking a steel plate. Even standing there is a little uncomfortable. Cailiuying frowns a little. In fact, she is worried about Liu Fei, so she comes to argue. But she doesn''t think about it if she really wants to solve it. At the same time, a faint fragrance came to her nose. Guo Yu could not help but feel moved. In the face of cailiuying, a beautiful beauty, he couldn''t help thinking that the women in yuanmumen were not as beautiful as her, and that the woman was going to harm people. Liu Fei, with a cold smile, said: "this matter, the registered disciple of yuanmumen has made a mistake first, but you are just like a scoundrel. Do you think it''s too much to do so? However, it''s not impossible for me to go to yuanmumen with you, but if you have the ability, you can take it back, or you will report your investigation results to your master. Moreover, because I offended Tianling academy alone, I even embarrassed the Liufeng clan leader. Do you think it''s worth it? " After hearing this, Guo Yu was shocked. He thought that Liu Fei could be suppressed by his own cultivation, but now he realized that he was wrong. "Liu Fei''s words are reasonable. Although you yuanmu gate is powerful, you can''t be unreasonable." "That girl, how do you want to solve this matter?" Guo Yu frowned and asked. The colored firefly frowned, pondered for a moment, and then said, "why don''t you go back to report the results of your investigation first? If your master comes, we will explain clearly. In short, Liu Fei will not go back with you." As soon as Guo Yu gritted his teeth, he thought, I''m afraid that''s the only way. So he said, "well, I''ll go back first. But if the master comes in person, you''d better be prepared. If he starts a fire, no one can resist it." At this time, Guo Yu was bewildered by the colorful fireflies. He didn''t know how to deal with it. He said in a hurry. Guo Yu was about to leave when Liufeng said, "wait a minute, elder martial brother. I have some things here that I would like to take back to my master. It should be regarded as a gift. There are gifts from two senior brothers in it. It is a little bit of my heart, younger martial brother." As soon as he said that, the servant came in with a large box and a small box. Guo Yu thought that his younger brother really gave face. Liu Feng flattered himself so much that he didn''t feel so ashamed. He simply waved his hand and directly collected all those things into the storage bracelet. "I thank younger martial brother on behalf of master!" Guo Yu said and left directly. In the blink of an eye, people have disappeared, and people are staring at each other. What is this? When they come, they are still furious. Now when they leave, they are so dejected. This guy is funny enough. With the end of the banquet, Liu Fei and others are ready to return to Tianling courtyard. On the way, the energy chip on his wrist suddenly vibrated a few times. Liu Fei opened it and found it was Sun Qian''s cunning old fox. Liu Fei didn''t know what sun Qian was looking for himself. If something happened to Tianxiao Gang, Mr. Wu would naturally contact him. When sun Qian saw Liu Fei, he said with a smile, "leader Liu, long time no see. You are all right. This time I''m bringing you good news." Liu Fei frowns slightly, what good news can you have? Is your good news bad news for me? Liu Fei dodged Huo crazy and others, and then said to him, "go ahead, what can make Sun Gang leader so happy? Is it because he has taken several concubines and feels that he can''t use them up and keep them for me?" Sun Qian: "ha ha, you are really joking. We are serious. Here''s the thing. After the Tianxiao Gang annexed the Tianhe Gang, it''s developing very smoothly, and it has a tendency to surpass the Heilin organization. So I discussed with the Miao touling leader. Now that our three major gangs are dominant, should we unite to form a gang leader? Is it better to develop together in the future? " Liu Fei chuckled and said, "leader Sun is really joking. The leader is just an empty air. The three gangs of us are not the ones who have great power. Who will be willing to follow the command of others?"Sun Qian was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei''s words were so direct, he said with a smile: "leader Liu is really an ordinary person. Since you have already said that, I will not hide anything. After all, we three gangs are the big ones on the periphery, and their status is equal to that of the overlord. We should get together more when we have time. While communicating feelings, we should also deal with interest disputes together." Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "so I understand. I know that there are many aspects of the Tianxiao sect that will affect the interests of both of them, but it doesn''t matter. After I go back, if the two guild leaders have any opinions, they can come forward and I will certainly deal with them to ensure your satisfaction. By the way, where do you think we meet? " "Well, we''ll meet here tomorrow." Sun Qian pointed to one of the places and said that Liu Fei cut off the contact directly after seeing it clearly. Now the Baimu people know Liu Fei''s name and become a big figure in the famous town of tianlingyuan. However, most people have no chance to know Liu Fei''s fighting process and cultivation except Liufeng and other senior officials. Sun Qian and Miao Chong must test Liu Fei''s strength at this time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 The next day, Liu Fei directly picked up Siyin and went to the place agreed with sun Qian. Because she hadn''t returned to Siyin for a long time, the little girl seemed to be angry with Liu Fei, but under Liu Fei''s rhetoric, she still went to the party with him. Come here, see a group of vicious Gang disciples, Siyin almost scared, looking at Liu Fei eyes puzzled. Sun Qian had already arranged for his younger brother to watch Liu Fei''s seat. Liu Fei seemed to see Siyin''s mind and said to her, "what are you thinking? I seem to have told you that I am the leader of Tianxiao Gang? " Siyin held his arm nervously and said, "the people here are terrible. You should be careful." Liu Fei laughed, then looked at the crowd and said, "Hello, I''m Liu Fei, the leader of Tianxiao gang. I''m lucky to know you, but I''m only a new person in front of you. I''m here at the invitation of leader Sun. Please take care of me." Someone said with a smile: "leader Liu, you are welcome. It''s our honor to be here." "Yes, gang leader Liu''s heart is not only the rapid development of the gang, but also the proud achievements made in the Tianling academy, which we admire very much. Yesterday, the leader of Liufeng summoned you in person to give you a celebration banquet. We gangs, who are not in the mainstream, still need more support from you in the future. " Some people talked. Siyin is silly. In her understanding, the worst of the gang leaders who appear here is even one of their halls. When she was a member of the patrol team, she couldn''t take it away. The power of nature is self-evident. But now they are like grandsons in front of Liu Fei. What''s more, is Liu Fei really the leader of the Xiaogang that day, a big gang that has risen rapidly in this period of time? Siyin believes that this is not a joke. What''s more, she does not believe that her man is actually the leader of the Tianxiao gang. As a member of the patrol team, she is now gathered with a large number of gang leaders. Her imagination is strange. Some people even look at Liu Fei casually, and their eyes show great respect for her. Miao Chong of the Heilin organization said at this time, "leader Liu, we are old acquaintances." Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "of course, at that time, it was not so easy to deal with the high-level forces of the Baimu nationality without the help of the seedling leaders." "Ha ha, leader Liu flattered me. I remember that you were not the leader of Tianxiao gang at that time. In less than a few months, you have become the leader of the guild. If you had not blocked the forces of the Baimu army and attacked Liufeng successfully, how could we have won so easily. What''s more, they also forced back the two masters of yuanmumen. " Miao Chong said with a smile. What he said is true. In fact, most of the gang leaders who appear here have attacked the Baimu people with general Kerim. So they know more about Liu Fei than anyone else. In particular, the fight between Liu Fei and Bai Mu nationality made them admire. Although Liu Fei is only the new leader of the gang, he has developed himself rapidly in this short period of time. Therefore, sun Qian and Miao Chongcai held this gathering. Because they have felt that if Liu Fei is allowed to continue to develop like this, there will be a great threat to their gangs. And the most surprising thing is Siyin. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei was the main force to attack the Baimu people a few months ago. Now these people are talking about things together. They have not regarded Siyin as an outsider. After all, it is a woman brought by Liu Fei, and they can still be trusted. Siyin finally knew that Liu Fei was the one who hijacked Liufeng Shaozhu in the last amazing attack by the horse and men. Now Liu Fei has entered Tianling academy and won a big victory in xinghuan country instead of Baimu. This thing sounds incredible, even for the Baimu people, it is a kind of mockery, as if they have been played by Liu Fei. Even if it is revealed that it is difficult to deal with Liu Fei. Moreover, Siyin now feels that she is more and more unable to see through Liu Fei. She sits on one side and looks at Liu Fei talking and laughing with the gang leaders of these big forces, but she can''t put in a word. At this time, the leader of a small Gang looked at Siyin and asked carefully, "leader Liu, is this your wife?" Liu Fei nodded seriously: "yes, this is my wife Siyin." Siyin looks at Liu Fei with some shock. However, seeing Liu Fei''s serious face, she doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, she has a sense of happiness in her heart. "We can all see the great achievements made by leader Liu in this period of time. These brothers are very happy for you. However, since the Tianxiao Gang annexed Tianhe Gang, it seems that the speed of expansion for interests is faster and faster, and even the coverage of the territory is becoming wider and wider." Miao Chong suddenly said in a deep voice. Liu Fei knew this man was not simple when he saw him for the first time. So since he came here, Liu Fei has not relaxed his vigilance to anyone. He glances at the crowd and finds that everyone doesn''t speak. Obviously, Miao Chong is in charge. Moreover, sun Qian has a tendency to join Miao Chong. With Miao Chong''s words, it is not impossible to persuade sun Qian. As for the rest of the small gangs, no one is willing to offend them. They can only be regarded as a spectator. As long as the power there is big, they will go there. Now I see that Liu Fei and Miao Chong seem to have a conflict. They devour their mouths and spit, thinking that they should not fight, or they will suffer together.Liu Fei chuckled and gently put his arm around Siyin''s waist and said, "everyone is in this road. It''s natural to discuss anything. Since the leader of Miao Gang says that Tianxiao Gang seems to have encroached on your interests, Liu just listened to the leader''s opinion." Miao Chong nodded and attracted a beautiful woman to hold it in his arms. He said, "the Heilin organization now mainly controls some materials for energy chips. Even some materials for aura are also provided by us. But Tianxiao sect seems to have an intention to develop in this direction. Originally, this is not a big deal, but when I was communicating with Master Wu of your gang However, he even said that he was only ordered to act, and pushed this matter aside, which made me encounter a rebuff The atmosphere is a little bit cold. If it wasn''t for the women who are still talking and laughing in a low voice, I''m afraid a needle can be heard. The leader of a small Gang took the opportunity to say, "leader Liu, since the young leader of the Heilin organization has proposed this matter, please check whether it is his subordinates who do not agree with each other, which has caused conflicts between our gangs?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 "Yes, we all know what our gangs do, and they don''t interfere with each other. But Tianxiao Gang seems to want to swallow up all fields. We people have no way to live. I don''t think leader Liu will do that, right?" Someone took the opportunity to say. Liu Fei just listened to them and didn''t ask Mr. Wu directly. However, after listening to them, Liu Fei gradually understood that Master Wu was in charge of these businesses. The purpose was to make Tianxiao Gang more powerful. For example, the raw materials of the talisman were originally under the control of the Heilin organization, because the Heilin organization was powerful, and these materials were very precious and could not be touched by ordinary people. Although some small gangs also wanted to make a profit here, they could not make a success. Miao Chong, the leader of the Heilin organization, did not intend to control them, but Liu Fei''s Tianxiao gang and these small gangs could It can''t be confused, so the concerns of the black forest are not superfluous. "I really don''t know about this, and you all know that I haven''t been a guild leader for a long time. I''m not very familiar with the development of the gang and some things, so many things are handed over to the subordinates. But if my subordinates are just going to do a big job in this area, I order them to stop. Won''t they have an opinion on me and make a good fight There are differences, leading to contradictions within our gangs. " Liu Fei said lightly. Sun Qian frowned and said, "leader Liu, can''t your subordinates believe you?" Liu Fei is obviously shirking responsibility when he says so. As the leader of Tianxiao Gang, no one dares to follow his orders. Liu Fei gave a faint smile and said: "in fact, it''s very simple. It''s all in accordance with the principle of survival of the fittest. I used to call it competition in my previous place. Only in this way can the world develop more rapidly. Moreover, I don''t think it''s necessary to be monopolized by a certain gang. Even in the business of Tianxiao Gang, you can add We will not obstruct us. As long as we lose in the competition with you, our strength is not good. I have no opinion about this. " Bang! Sun Qian suddenly slapped the table hard, so that the beauty in his arms almost jumped up. But in a flash, sun Qian''s face was covered with a smile. With a wave of his hand, he held the woman in his arms as if nothing had happened. He said with a smile: "ha ha, I mean, the idea of leader Liu is very unique, but this matter was put forward by Miao leader. Whether you can put this idea into practice depends on the meaning of leader Miao." Sun Qian has already understood that today''s matter has nothing to do with himself. He doesn''t need to confront Liu Fei, so he quickly turns the focus to Miao Chong. Miao Chong looked at Sun Qian with a cold smile and said, "leader Liu, you are the new leader. Because you don''t understand the rules, we haven''t had any conflict with the Tianxiao gang. However, if we elders have made it clear to you, if you still act according to your own ideas, don''t blame us for being rude!" You''re welcome? Liu Fei looked at Miao Chong coldly and said, "Miao tou Ling, I just want to ask you a question." "Say it." Miao Chong said. Liu Fei said faintly: "what was the basis for the division of powers among the major gangs in those years?" Miao Chong was slightly stunned, and then said, "of course, it is based on the power of each gang, followed by the strength of the leader himself." Liu Fei stands up lightly, and then glances at all the gang leaders present, including sun Qian and Miao Chong. As long as they admit defeat, Liu Fei does not worry that these gangs will not submit to himself. Then Liu Fei said: "in this case, as a new gang, the Tianxiao gang has not passed your test in terms of power division. Today, shall we have a good look at how big the power of the Tianxiao Gang should be?" Siyin seemed to understand Liu Fei''s meaning. She looked at him worried and wanted to speak. But Liu Fei just patted her on the shoulder, indicating that there was nothing wrong with her. Miao Chong is stunned for a moment. His eyes are extremely cold, and when looking at Liu Fei, he seems to want to see through Liu Fei. Liu Fei is also staring at Miao Chong. Neither of them has spoken. Liu Fei is a rising star. Even in the power competition with the major gangs, it doesn''t matter if he loses. At most, he just loses some interests. However, the Heilin organization is already in the same position as the big brother. If he wins, it will be good, but his position will not be improved any more, but if he loses Then these years of hard work will be ruined. Liu Xiaoxiao is not sure that he will be defeated by Liu Xiaobang at that time. What''s more, he is not sure that he will be defeated easily. Fortunately, Liu Fei didn''t press very hard. At this time, he gave many people a chance to talk and help them out. Sun Qian said directly, "isn''t this a business dispute? Why, can''t the two leaders fight each other? I think it''s better to give sun Qian a face. We can sit down and say what we have to say. " "Yes, it''s not easy for us to mix up. If you can be a friend, don''t be an enemy. Don''t be impulsive." Those small gangs are also beginning to say something that is not nutritious. Siyin slightly tugged at Liu Fei, then said: "forget it."Liu Fei glanced at the crowd and saw that they no longer dared to show contempt in their eyes when facing themselves. Now the status of the Tianxiao gang has been determined. Otherwise, everyone may have to deal with the Tianxiao gang. They will not be afraid of the Tianxiao Gang because of its great power. It is a big deal for the alliance. Before, they thought that the leader of the Tianxiao gang was just a new man, but now It seems that this new man is not easy to bully at all. Liu Fei sat down slowly. Sun Qian was relieved and said, "ha ha, that''s right. Everyone is a friend. Anything can be discussed." The crowd nodded, echoing him. However, just pulling Liu Fei to sit down and think Yin, he suddenly said: "however, I think what Liu Fei said just now is very reasonable. Since the power of each gang is determined by the strength of the gang, it is also necessary to re divide the power of the major gangs now, because people must see the real strength of the Tianxiao gang." People were a little surprised, she could say such a thing, just a woman. Is it Liu Fei who secretly ordered her to fail? Miao Chong frowns slightly, and immediately looks at Liu Fei. But Liu Fei just looks at Siyin with a smile. His hand is still on her slender waist. They sit together closely together, completely ignoring Miao Chong''s eyes. Then Liu Fei whispered in Siyin''s ear and said, "beauty, what you said just now is really powerful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 In the current gathering place, everyone is afraid of the big brother status of the Heilin organization. No one dares to speak for Liu Fei. But Liu Fei is too lazy to persuade them. At this time, it''s impossible for him to sing a red face and a white face at the same time. Therefore, a person is needed to cooperate with him to speak Siyin, her present status is Liu feiqin''s wife. Naturally, she has some weight in her speech. "Is it?" Miao Chong sneered and said, "how can we divide the forces of various gangs? Is it possible that, as in the past few years, everyone has redefined the division of forces? " Siyin was slightly stunned. After all, she was not specialized in this aspect. It was basically impossible for her to answer this question. However, encouraged by Liu Fei''s eyes, she still plucked up the courage to say what she wanted to say in her heart: "in my opinion, no matter how the power of each person is established, we are just bandits on the underworld." People were surprised. Liu Fei almost didn''t laugh. The little girl has not forgotten her responsibilities as a patrol team. But now she is not a member of the patrol team. Even if she is, she is just a small member of the team. Those people who are present will not pay attention to her at all. To listen to her is just to see Liu Fei''s face. "Bandits? Interesting, so what? Isn''t the high-level Baimu people who control the whole Baimu people not bandits? Little girl, it seems that you still don''t understand the meaning of becoming king and defeating the enemy. We people are defeated, but we will be worse than them at all! " Miao Chong sneered. Siyin nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable, but I don''t mean to slander you. I know you have your own difficulties, but I hope you can take a long-term view." People slightly a Leng, the long-term point of vision? Does this woman know anything? This sentence, everyone immediately came to interest, at the same time found that this woman seems to be more and more interesting. Siyin continued: "as far as I know, the Baimu people just don''t have the energy to deal with our gangs just because they are dealing with the invaders of Heiyan nationality. However, they have been in their eradication plan for a long time, but it is not yet time to implement them." "What? Now we have the black forest organization and the fast hand Gang, and your man''s help, even if the white Kwai people are fighting, we may not be afraid of them. Some people disdain to say. Even if Liu Feng comes in person, we won''t worry Liu Fei chuckled slightly, but Miao Chong and sun Qian''s faces changed in an instant. These bastards would push these big gangs out as shields whenever they met with any dangerous things. Ignoring those people''s words, Miao Chong said to Siyin, "you go on." In fact, he has considered this problem, but there is no way to solve it. If one day Liufeng really intends to wipe them out, it must be a fierce battle. Even if they bribe the officials, there will be no way out. By then, it will be a matter of position. Siyin''s ideas seemed to be lively. She began to talk with a lively voice: "this is actually very simple to say. While the Baimu people don''t have enough energy to deal with us, we can make our organization legal by some means, gradually through some ways to do some regular business. We can not do this business We need to make profits, even if we want to raise money from them, but we must monopolize them. Only in this way, we can gradually control most of the economic lifelines of the Baimu people. When Liufeng wants to move us, he should first consider the economic problems of the Baimu people. " Liu Fei slightly a Leng, this wench, did not expect to have this aspect talent, if in the earth, does not let her to do the enterprise is simply a talent. I have to say that her words are really brilliant. Even Miao Chong nodded. Sun Qian didn''t need to say more. Naturally, she admired her very much. Siyin continued: "there is still one thing we need to do, that is, to win the hearts of the Baimu people, that is, to make the influence of our gangs no longer so bad. We can make some rules among them, and restrict our subordinates according to the laws of the Baimu people. We can ensure that our colleagues in business can make sure that we can get rid of the influence of the Baimu people People''s livelihood is stable. We can even help those poor people in the slums frequently. In this way, we can take a small part of our interests to plan for our reputation, which is hard to buy. " Miao Chong nodded, obviously agreed with this view. At the same time, Si Yin said: "if we go on like this, we must know which is more important. If we really follow this rule, I think after the expulsion of the Heiyan clan, the gang forces are almost legal. Even Liufeng may need us to clean up some of them. He doesn''t want to contact them In addition to the benign development of our time, the Baimu people will not do anything to us in the end. " All the people were surprised by this remark. In a flash, they realized that the woman in front of them had excellent planning. Miao Chong couldn''t help saying, "you''re right and reasonable. If we can''t make a lot of profits, we don''t have to worry about the future road. I''m afraid this matter will have to do with those white trees Let''s get in touch with the senior level of the clan... " With a glance, he turned to Liu Fei and said, "leader Liu, you only met Liufeng clan leader yesterday, and I heard that you have a good relationship with Bai Xing elder. If you can do this, I think it will be much simpler."Liu Fei chuckled and said, "of course you can. If you don''t agree, you can''t poke my handle out? Don''t tell me if I can go back to the Tianling hall. Even the Tianxiao gang will be a problem. " The crowd was slightly stunned and then said with a smile, "how could this be possible? We were all rooted together." Liu Feizhi didn''t want to solve the problem with his own strength. But now Siyin''s words directly solved the problem and promoted the status of Tianxiao Gang to a higher level. Now Tianxiao gang has been protected. The most important thing is that if the gang organization moves towards legalization in the future, Liu Fei doesn''t have to worry so much. Otherwise, if there is a conflict with the Baimu people in the future, there will be bloody battles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 It has to be said that Siyin is still a smart woman. Liu Fei finds that it is a very correct thing to bring Siyin here today. For a moment, Siyin has become the focus here. But Liu Fei had to mention the Tianxiao Gang, so he said, "xiutouling, about Tianxiao gang..." "I don''t need to say that. Since we are going to form an alliance in the future and develop in a long-term direction, the impact of such small interests is not worth mentioning." Miao Chong said with a smile. Liu Fei nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, the Heilin organization is the elder brother''s status in the major gangs, and the qualification is unique. I think after we have formed an alliance, the leader of this alliance must be brother Miao Chong!" Liu Fei said this, Miao Chong Leng for a moment, but then he cast a look of thanks to Liu Fei. Sun Qian''s reaction was a little uncomfortable, but now Liu Fei has formed an alliance with Miao Chong. In a short time, they will exist as allies. Naturally, he can''t say anything but agree with a smile. However, it is also a troublesome thing for Miao Chong to be the leader of the alliance. Anyway, it''s the same who is the leader of the alliance. At that time, it''s just under a false name. Liu Fei doesn''t care. Secondly, he doesn''t have much time to manage this matter. It''s better to give it to the people and solve it perfectly. The next time is to drink and have fun. These sect disciples have no hobbies, but they are very good at eating and drinking. They don''t look like qualified monks at all. One of them asked, "I don''t know what cultivation leader Liu is now?" Liu Fei said lightly: "the land of Dan is triple heaven." Sun Qian was stunned. The cup in his hand almost fell to the ground. He remembered that when he saw Liu Fei, he was no more than jiuchongtian of Lingdan realm. In just a few months, he actually crossed the level of four realms and reached the triple heaven of the earth pill realm. This was totally unexpected. He couldn''t help staring at Liu Fei and asked in disbelief, "are you here In a short period of time, four levels have been raised continuously? " At this point, people around me feel that something is strange! What kind of monster is this? It has broken through so many realms in such a short time. Liu Fei nodded with a smile. It seemed that the shock was not small. Sun Qian knew that Liu Fei''s strength had been very strong before. Now that his cultivation has been improved, his strength is developing in a terrible direction. Miao Chong is also full of horror. He remembers that when he attacked the Baimu people before, Liu Fei''s accomplishments were still very low. He didn''t expect that he had such a great breakthrough in this period of time. After leaving here, Liu Fei went back to tianlingyuan to practice, and at the same time, he was investigating the way to return to the God of war. From time to time, he wandered among those familiar women, and his life was still calm. Time has passed unconsciously for some time. On this day, Liu Fei suddenly received news that his residence was surrounded and rushed out. However, he saw the white star elder with the army appearing here. Liu Fei thought, what a big battle situation, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "the white star elder has brought so many people here. Do you want to catch me?" White star shook his head and said with a smile, "how dare I catch you? When the time comes, the little master of Liufeng can''t go all out for me. Brother Liu Fei, to tell you the truth, the battle ahead is tight. The Heiyan clan has launched a large-scale attack, and there have been monks of the Heiyan tribe sneaking in. It seems that they are pretending to be our Baimu people. The Baimu people are not safe both inside and outside. Now Liufeng Shao Lord has led the troops to the front line. If brother Liu Fei used to help us, he would have been there It will definitely increase the odds of winning. " Unknowingly, Liu Fei almost forgot the Heiyan attack. With a slight frown on his brow, he thought, "elder white star has brought people here. This is to move and rescue the soldiers. However, Liu Fei is still very moved by his loyal appearance. Moreover, the white star elder is also good to himself. Liu Fei promised him this, which can be regarded as repayment of the previous human relationship. So he said," no problem, I will go to the front line with you, as for the Heiyan people in the Baimu nationality Monk, Huo crazy, you take four groups of students to clean them up. There should be no problem? " Huo crazy calm said: "this matter rest assured to me." Liu Fei nodded. The white star elder was slightly stunned. It was very difficult for the senior officials of the white wood clan to mobilize them. Even if Liu Feng, the leader of the clan, could only invite them instead of giving orders. As long as the Baimu people were forced to do so, the Tianling academy would take action, but Liu Fei directly called a group of elite disciples, and even came to see them Yu Hongjiao, a lively master of the college, gave a helping hand to the white star elder or the whole white wood clan. With these forces, there was no need for the black flame invaders to worry. The frontal attack of the front line depends on how Liu Fei deals with it. The white star elder brother could not help but thank you! I want to thank you on behalf of Liufeng Shaozhu... " Liu Fei said faintly: "go quickly, go late, I''m afraid the battle is over." Liu Fei gradually saw the original appearance of Baimu people''s settlement, which was a huge sacred tree. In the most peripheral place, almost close to the desert area, Liu Feixun found the location of Liufeng.Huo crazy quickly organized his troops and began to look for the black flame friars in the center of the white wood tribe, but he did not spend much effort. When Liu Fei and Bai Xing elder arrived, Liufeng was full of melancholy. Looking at the mighty black Yan army''s attack, Liufeng was in a state of panic. Liu Fei saw all this in his eyes, and then stepped forward and said, "Liufeng clan chief." Liufeng looked back and said with surprise: "Liu Fei, you are here. It''s just that you are here. I feel much more at ease with the arrival of your strong aid." Liu Fei nodded lightly and said, "don''t worry, as long as the Heiyan clan doesn''t have a strong opponent, I can deal with it completely." At the same time, they sweep to the mighty army of Heiyan people, who are as fierce as demons coming out of hell. All of a sudden, a red black flame friar flew up with his long knife flashing fast. The soldiers of the white wood clan were killed as if they were cutting wheat. Seeing that he was about to rush forward, the monk of the Heiyan clan said with great joy: "everybody, hurry up and charge with me! The chief of the white wood clan is there. As long as we catch him, we will win Liu Fei stood beside Liufeng and said coldly, "a group of ignorant guys!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 As soon as Liu Fei''s sword awned out of his hand, a sharp shot of sword Qi suddenly passed. The monk of the Heiyan clan was immediately cut off and his eyes widened in horror. Before he could see Liu Fei''s appearance, he had already retreated. Liu Fei''s methods are too cruel. In a flash, these black flame friars regard Liu Fei as the primary target of attack. The black flame friars who are besieged have a strong breath. It can be seen that they are highly skilled in cultivation. However, under Liu Fei''s sword spirit, they are defeated in an instant. Around has been covered with Heiyan friars'' bodies, Liu Fei looked around coldly, many of the Heiyan friars showed a look of fear. However, there are still hundreds of thousands of Heiyan friars who attack. Those black flame friars rush forward endlessly. From a distance, they look like black ants. Liu Fei frowns slightly. There are too many Heiyan friars who attack. If all of them are killed, I don''t know when to kill them. In the face of so many Heiyan friars, the white star elder can cope with some of them only with his own strength. However, his primary goal is not to invade the Heiyan clan, but to ensure the safety of Liufeng Shaozhu first, so he is greatly restricted in this respect. Liu Fei raised his hand and shook the spirit. He released the hundred flowers array. He immediately covered the upper class wind and said, "elder white star, you can command the battle now, or there will be no leader on the battlefield." Liufeng has been completely protected in Baihua array. Occasionally, a few monks of Heiyan clan rush to Liufeng, but they are all blocked by the array diagram and killed by the guards. The white star elder''s eyes moved slightly. I don''t know why. He always felt that the array was familiar, but he didn''t think much about it. He directly threw himself into the battle. Liu Fei sacrificed Taiji Qinghong sword and quickly rushed into the army of Heiyan invaders. However, Liu Fei did not waste time on these useless soldiers, but was looking for the other side''s main general. The monks of the Heiyan clan are also very cunning. It seems that their master does not need to take the lead in the charge, but only plays orders in the back, so it is difficult to find out where it will hide. Liu Fei''s flying sword has been flying into the army. Where he passed, the sword''s awn flickered and blood was flying. Liu Fei tries his best to reduce his real yuan consumption, because if he encounters an opponent later, he doesn''t know how powerful the opponent will be. "Boy, die!" Suddenly, two black flame friars burst into the air. The magic weapon in their hands rushed down. Liu Fei looked at them slightly. Their accomplishments were similar to their own, but their strength would never catch up with them. The sword in the hand flicks gently and turns into a streamer in an instant, which directly kills one of the Heiyan friars. Another monk of Heiyan nationality saw that his companion was killed by seconds. He did not flinch. Instead, he increased his strength, exhausted his fastest speed, and rushed towards Liu Fei fiercely. "Still too slow." Liu Fei said faintly. His body moved slightly, and he flashed the other side''s attack directly. Then the flying sword swayed in the air and directly cut the black flame monk in two. Liu Fei''s fighting power is rising more and more. The friars of Heiyan clan around him have noticed him. In their hearts, it seems that Liu Fei is invincible. Even the experts of Heiyan clan have come up with a powerful magic weapon. A powerful white light comes to Liu Fei, and the dazzling light seems to destroy everything. It is a high-power weapon for Heiyan research. Liu Fei pointed to the sword, and the sword was protected in front of him. The white light came and beat him back several steps. Then, with a bang, the sword Qi flowed around and instantly flicked the power away. Liu Fei took the opportunity to quickly approach the Heiyan monk who controlled the magic weapon. With a Shua, the sword light directly penetrated the Heiyan Friar''s chest, and a group of Heiyan friars around him were even more injured He was killed and ran away. "Boy, you are so annoying!" A huge monk of Heiyan nationality suddenly appeared in front of Liu Fei, and the shadow shrouded him in an instant. The giant monk of Heiyan nationality was at least three or four meters high, and his momentum rose in an instant. Liu Fei knows that this guy won''t be the chief general, but his strength is very strong. If he kills this guy, he will definitely be able to give a severe blow to the Heiyan friars. Two people quickly toward each other and ran away, bang a bang together. "Crazy!" The friar of the Heiyan nationality gave a big drink, and then he pinched lingjue. A black water column suddenly hit Liu Fei. The water seemed to weigh ten thousand jin. Liu Fei felt the majestic momentum. Even some white wood soldiers had no time to dodge, so their bodies were broken and the fresh blood splashed out. Liu Fei frowned slightly, and the sword in his hand twinkled. With a bang, a whirlwind like sword spirit rushed straight away. In an instant, he rushed the black water away and went towards the expert of the Heiyan clan. The master slightly leaned over to avoid Liu Fei''s attack. "Hum, you have some strength. It seems that you can play with me well!" The monk of Heiyan sneered. Liu Fei said, "your skill is also good." He didn''t give the other side a chance to react. He rushed up in an instant, and the Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand broke out with a strong momentum. The nine heaven Xuan thunder sword, a move of the nine pole heaven lead, came out boldly. At that moment, almost everyone''s eyes were focused on Liu Fei. Liu Fei lifted his sword and cut it off. The monk of the Heiyan clan sneered. Then he shrank slightly, and his arms almost protected his whole body. With a bang, the sky and the earth lost color, and the smoke was rolling on the ground, and a huge round pit appeared. But to our surprise, the monk of Heiyan nationality had nothing to do. He spread his arms slightly, and his eyes showed a sharp light.The invaders of Heiyan nationality cried out excitedly. They had already started a crazy attack. However, the friars of Baimu nationality saw that Liu Fei had lost his hand, and his confidence was greatly damaged. Fortunately, at this dangerous moment, they did not disorganize, but tried their best to resist the attack of Heiyan nationality, otherwise the white wood clan would be doomed. "Boy, now you know what real power is." The monk of the Heiyan nationality gave a big drink, and then his figure moved and rushed into the air directly. The target was Liu Fei standing in the air. His sharp horn was like a sharp sword, which stabbed Liu Fei fiercely. "Your physical defense is good, just kill you for me to cultivate the array chart." Liu Fei finished, directly running the force against the sky, bang, against the sky Dharma body came. In an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds. The wind raised his head slightly to look at the air and murmured, "is this the strength of Liu Fei?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 The body of the rebellious Dharma is tens of meters high, standing up to block out the sun, and the master of the Heiyan clan suddenly looks very small in front of Liu Fei. Standing beside Liufeng, a forbidden guard said: "the strength of Mr. Liu should be more than these." Liu Feng nodded and was obviously very excited. At the same time that Liu Fei''s body rose, the morale of the Baimu soldiers on the battlefield was greatly boosted and a new round of counter attack began. With a bang, Liu Fei and the expert of the Heiyan clan collide with each other fiercely. The latter grinned at Liu Fei with a cold grin and kept a close eye on him. Although his strength is a little worse than Liu Fei, his physical strength is quite capable of defeating each other. This was originally the idea of the Heiyan master, but with the rise of Liu Fei''s anti heaven Dharma, he realized the gap between the two. With a bang, the Heiyan master was instantly knocked down by Liu Fei. He fell to the ground, and the sharp horn on his head rushed into the body of the law against heaven, but only a little. Whoa The master of Heiyan clan was slightly relieved and seemed to have some difficulty. However, he still looked at Liu Fei with a look of contempt: "with this, you can''t kill me." "Of course not, so I''m going to make you suffer this time, depending on whether you can bear it or not." Liu Fei said, looking at the other side''s body, his body hardness is unimaginable, but also very difficult to break the defense. If the body of the black flame clan master can be used to refine the array, it is absolutely a good material, even if it is used to refine magic weapons. So when dealing with this guy, Liu Fei cherishes it, because he doesn''t want to destroy such a perfect body. In an instant, the monk of Heiyan nationality suddenly felt a strong mental force to suppress the two of them. His body seemed to be numb, and he lost control of his body in an instant. "This is the power of the mind!" Heiyan master shouts. Liu Fei stares at him coldly. With a big drink from the monster, the instant defense is opened, and a powerful force spurts out of his mouth. Liu Fei is forced to step back a few steps by this force. Then he narrowed his eyes and thought, "this is the chance now!" As Liu Fei said this, he immediately offered a dragon shaped tripod. A fire dragon rushed out and rushed down quickly. The power of the Yi Nai fire was beyond the endurance of ordinary people. This time, Liu Fei promoted its power to the extreme, and then he rushed to the black flame master. The master of Heiyan clan roared, and his body was engulfed by Yi Nai Huo. Liu Fei didn''t give him any chance to escape. The Taiji Qinghong sword in his hand began to wave wildly. "Damn it, do you think this fire can burn me to death! My body is well tempered The monk of Heiyan nationality roared loudly, his huge arms suddenly spread, and a stream of air was blowing from under his arm. Even though his body had a strong defense, he did not dare to directly contact with Yi Nai Huo, because he knew that it was more powerful than the Hellfire of Heiyan clan. Liu Fei sneered: "to now still pretend to force, it seems that your mouth is even harder than your body." As soon as he turned against the sky, the temperature of the bright fire suddenly soared, and the ground around him became scorched black. Due to the suppression of the Yi Nai fire, the experts of the Heiyan clan had no chance to escape. At this time, a figure emerged from behind him, and a sword light was suddenly cut off. The expert of Heiyan clan immediately gave out a terrible cry, and his arms had been cut off. The blood gushed out, and the expert of Heiyan clan almost lost consciousness. His eyes widened in horror, and he watched his arms cut off by Liu Fei. He felt a chill in his heart and thought, "what level is this guy''s magic weapon?" The expert of Heiyan clan has already known that his life is not long. He stares at the Taiji Qinghong sword in Liu Fei''s hand. His body is very tough, and ordinary magic weapons can''t break through defense. But Liu Fei''s flying sword "Go to hell." Liu Fei said lightly, the sword light in his hand flashed, and went straight to the black flame clan master. He will be given a final blow. "Go, commander!" At this time, another friar of the Heiyan clan suddenly rushed over and covered himself in front of the expert of the Heiyan clan. Liu Fei felt the darkness in front of him. When he swept the sword light and opened his eyes again, the monk of the Heiyan clan had already got rid of his sword. Liu Fei frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that at this critical time, a monk of the Heiyan clan came up to save him regardless of his life. The dense black flame friars turned into pieces of corpses in an instant. Liu Fei''s sword Qi continuously shot, and immediately knocked down those black flame friars. "Be careful!" At this time, the soldiers of Baimu nationality yelled at Liu Fei. The monk of the Heiyan clan who attacked Liu Fei just now turned out to be a huge rock, like a hill, smashing at Liu Fei with a flaming flame. Liu Fei is slightly stunned. The attack of this thing can''t break his defense against the heaven. What are the soldiers of Baimu nationality reminding themselves to be careful? Suddenly, a red light came to Liu Fei''s heart. The light suddenly entered the gap where the body of the law against heaven was destroyed. At this time, Liu''s black sword has been smashed, but Liu JieFei''s sword has not been attacked by the master.The soldiers of the Baimu nationality were relieved. Liufeng stood on the high hill, waving the flag in his hand, and the generals and men of the white wood clan withdrew one after another. Although the Heiyan clan is running away, it is impossible to pursue them. Who knows if there is an ambush ahead. Liu Fei, the first expert of the heavenly spirit academy, deserves his reputation. If only his own men fight with the monks of Heiyan clan, Liu Feng will surely suffer. Liufeng knows this, so he will be early We''re in. "Bai Xingchang, you go to reorganize the army, Bai Sen, you go to recruit some soldiers to strengthen our front-line defense. Now the Baimu army is under the control of both of you." Flow breeze light says. White star father and son nodded and took orders immediately. But the white star slightly hesitated for a moment, said: "patriarch, I have one thing, I don''t know now when to say not to say." Bai Xing looks at Liufeng, but he is hesitant. Even if he says it, it may not be good for him. He may even let the Baimu people fall into crisis again. But if he doesn''t say so, he is afraid that the crisis will be even greater. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Liu Feng looked at the tired white star, and gently waved his hand and said, "don''t say it first. Now you just need to do your work well." White star nodded and could only leave. Liu Feng sighs a little. It''s not easy for him to be the patriarch. Nowadays, there are internal and external troubles in Baimu. It''s hard to find a Liu Fei who can help himself support the country. Unexpectedly, he is The last time I attacked my anti thief with the Centaur clan, and I pointed a sword in my throat at that time. Liu Feng is not a fool. Liu Fei''s Yi Nai Huo and Tai Chi Qinghong sword were very clear to him at that time. In addition to Liu Fei, who would own these two excellent things? That is to say, Liu Fei was the young man who helped the Renma clan when they attacked the Baimu people last time. Liu Fei came to Liufeng and said, "patriarch." Liu Feng nodded and said to the forbidden guard beside him without changing his face: "you should retreat first. There is Mr. Liu in there. No one can hurt me." Those forbidden guards retreated one after another. Now only Liu Fei and Liu Feng are left here. Liu Fei has a look at Liufeng. He has seen something strange in his eyes. He already knows his identity. Liu Fei was relieved that Liu Feng didn''t even mean to deal with himself. It seems that he still has a lot of fear. After all, the superior patriarch''s rights are only aimed at those ordinary people, and Liu Fei and even the tianlingyuan will not play a very important role in the face of Liu Fei. Even the tianlingyuan can be said to be equivalent to the sect of the Xiuzhen realm, which is not owned by the king. Liu Fei sighed slightly and said, "Liu Fei, last time I met a man who looked very similar to you. This thing..." Liu Fei said lightly: "patriarch, there are many people in the world who are similar. I am Liu Fei, not that person." Liu Fei''s tone was calm and not shocked by the incident. Listen to the tone as if the person is not really him, the flow of wind at this time also slightly relieved. If Liu Fei really admitted, he would be embarrassed. "Ha ha, that''s good. I know that the anti thief can''t be brother Liu Fei! So, brother Liu Fei, you will never be the enemy of the white wood clan. " Liu Feng said with a smile. Liu Fei frowned slightly and said, "it''s really hard to say. Although I''m a half of the Baimu people now, the Baimu people have become more and more perfect under the management of the clan leader, but I can''t guarantee that there will be villains making trouble from them. In that case..." Liu Fei thinks about it for a while. Liu Fei means that if he becomes stronger and starts to expand his territory, it is necessary to threaten the people and horses. Liu Fei still can''t stand idly by. In this way, the relationship between Liu Fei and the horse race is still very deep. Such a character can never be an enemy. If you fight against him, it will probably endanger the fate of the whole Baimu people. It is just a member of the horse clan. After all, the territory of the Baimu people is very broad. Even if we give them some territory for them to cultivate and live, there will be no great loss for the Baimu people. Even if we can make use of the Renma people at that time, it will be A very powerful help. Liu Feng thought about playing here, and suddenly made up his mind and said to Liu Fei, "Liu Fei, there seems to be some connection between the Renma clan and the Heiyan clan, which seems to threaten our Baimu people. I think with your accomplishments, there should be no problem entering the Renma clan. I don''t know if I can ask you to go to the station of the Renma clan for me." Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "of course, this is not a problem. As long as the patriarch does not intentionally harm me." "No, I just want you to go to the Renma clan for me, discuss with them about the reconciliation between the two clans, and give them some territory to form an alliance with, so that they will not invade each other in the future." Liufeng said with a smile, then waved a big hand, and then pointed to the north and said: "from the third area of the tree kingdom to the north, this piece of territory can be given to the Baimu people. What do you think?" Liu Fei knew that Liu Fei must be very distressed now. Even if the population of the horse race was doubled, it would be enough for them to live in such a vast territory. Liu Fei smiles and says to him, "the patriarch is really a big hand." Liufeng nodded. At least he made it clear that Liu Fei would not be the enemy of the Baimu people. In this way, he did not have to be on guard against Liu Fei. Although he lost a large part of the territory, he could make the Baimu more powerful in the future, and also solve the worries of the Renma people. This is a long-term plan. Liu Fei and Liu Feng are standing on the high hill with the wall rising in the rear. Looking at the distance, Liufeng said, "Liu Fei, you have made a great contribution to me this time. I once said that you will be rewarded for meritorious service. I can give you any official post you want." Liu Fei chuckled faintly and said, "I am just a student of Tianling academy now. Even if there is merit, patriarch, if you want to reward me, I think when I will wait for me to come out of the temple. After all, there are many inconveniences. The credit I have made is not so great. It''s the patriarch''s promotion. In fact, the greatest credit is those who bathed in blood The Baimu people who are fighting. As a half of the white wood people, I have become one of you. It''s my duty to help the white wood people when they are in trouble. You don''t have to take it too seriously. Besides, I''m a monk, and I''m going to abandon it sooner or later. "Liufeng was about to open his mouth to speak. Liu Fei stepped back slightly and said, "it''s better not to force the clan chief." Liu Feng''s eyes darkened and sighed: "well, in this case, I won''t be forced. However, if you come out of tianlingyuan and want to come to our Baimu high-level, I will naturally entrust a heavy responsibility." Liu Fei laughed, and was quite pleased with his open mind. Then he looked into the distance and said, "there is no room for delay in the affairs of the Heiyan people. I''m going to start now, so as not to have a long night''s dream." "Then I won''t do much to retain." Liu Fei waved his hand and said, "it''s unnecessary." Then he flew away, thinking in his heart that if he accepted your official post, he would not be under your jurisdiction at that time, and he should always be on guard against himself. Liu Fei did not have the idea of competing with them in the secular world, so these things naturally would not be put in mind, and it would save Liu Feng to worry about more. It happened that Liu Fei had not seen Kerim for a long time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he could drink several large jars of nectar wine with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 What''s more, Liufeng has made the biggest concession to the Centaurs. This is good news. It happens to bring it back to Kerim. It is estimated that this big brother is very happy to hear it. When they came to huanlangtian, the life of the Centaurs had stabilized. They could even enjoy the unique dance of the Centaurs in their residential area. However, the women of the Centaurs were as fierce as Kerim, and Liu Fei really didn''t want to appreciate it. When he arrived at the military station, Liu Fei appeared directly outside the chief General''s tent and said to the soldier under the tent, "I''m here to see general Kerim. You can tell him that Liu Fei will come and visit." The pawn under the tent saw Liu Fei suddenly appear, just like a god man. Naturally, they didn''t dare to neglect him. They didn''t want to stop such an expert. It was no different from looking for death. When Liu Fei said his name, the pawn in the tent felt familiar, but he remembered it for a moment. Although he had not seen him at that time, he saw it with his own eyes. Naturally, he was very surprised. Without saying anything, he turned around and ran into the tent and said excitedly, "general Chris! Liu Fei is here. He is the hero who once saved our people and horses! " It''s not general Kerim, it''s general Chris. Chris is almost the same as Kerim. He is the most intrepid figure among the Centaurs. However, when Chris heard Liu Fei coming, he didn''t stand up at all. Instead, he was a little worried. "I heard that Liu Fei has a good relationship with general Kerim?" Chris asked coldly. All the generals in his tent immediately bowed their heads and did not speak. Only one general beside him said, "yes, General Liu Fei and general Kerim are sworn brothers. If we let him know that we will put general Kerim under house arrest, I''m afraid it will be troublesome. Although his accomplishments can''t be your opponent, it''s better to have less than one more thing. I think we can still do it now It''s better not to mention general Kerim. " General Chris nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "well, you''re right. I''m worried about this. You''re relieving Ben''s worries. I''ll remember your great contribution." The generals around were stunned for a moment. Their fighting achievements were all from the battlefield. However, this guy hardly made any contributions in the battlefield. He just gave some ghost ideas in front of Chris, but he actually said that he had done meritorious deeds. How ridiculous is it? However, Chris is now in charge of the army, and the new officers will always have a bad influence when they take office. Even if they have any complaints, they dare not mention them, and they can only choose to swallow their anger. When Liu Fei came in, he saw general Chris. Because he was very similar to Kerim, he almost recognized him as Krim. However, on a closer look, there is still a difference between the two. General Kerim is very powerful, and his heart is magnanimous. There is a heroic spirit between his eyebrows. However, this general Chris always looks like he is twisting his brow into a rope. It seems that he is always calculating something in his heart, and he is totally a villain. From the heart, Liu Fei can see some clues from this person''s face. Even if we can''t judge a person by his face, the eyes in the human eyes can reflect a person''s mind. Chris''s eyes are not as upright as crim, and Liu Fei can see the difference between them. "Are you Liu Fei?" General Chris laughed and went to Liu Fei at the same time and said, "ha ha, to speak of it, thanks to you for the attack of the Centaurs on the Baimu people." Liu Fei faint smile, this person is clearly in toward oneself close, and then take the opportunity to pull oneself together. But Liu Fei was not cold about it. He said, "if you don''t mention this matter, at that time, with the wise guidance of general Kerim and the collective wisdom and efforts of all of us, it would be difficult even if we didn''t win. By the way, general Chris, can general Kerim be in the army?" Chris was stunned and then said with a smile: "Hey, I''m sorry, general Kerim is not in the army because of his busy business. If there is anything, it''s the same as I said." Cough! At this time, some people and horses made a dissenting voice. These men and horses were brothers fighting with Kerim. When Liu Fei attacked the Baimu people, they all fought side by side. Liu Fei was not stupid. When he heard this voice, he naturally knew that there was something wrong with this matter. With a smile, he said without changing his face: "I''m sorry, general Chris. I''ve come to take a message for the leader Liufeng. I can only tell general Kerim that if he is not there, then the territory that the leader of Liufeng has promised to distribute to the Renma clan will be..." "What!" All the people present, including general Chris, were stunned. Liufeng even agreed to give the territory to the horse people. This is what they have been looking forward to. Moreover, this cooperation with the Heiyan tribe is to obtain part of the land from it. Since Liufeng takes the initiative to make advances with them, it is just a desirable thing. There is no need to waste a soldier. Chris turned his eyes slightly and said, "ha ha ha, Mr. Liu, what can''t we talk about? Come on, Mr. Liu has been working hard all the way. Take him down to have a good rest." Liu Fei waved his hand and said, "no, the Liufeng clan leader is waiting for me to reply. If I don''t go back early, some unpleasant words may come out between the two clansBad words? As soon as possible, Chris said, "I don''t know, but I don''t know what you mean by that." With that, Chris winked at the adjutant next to him, then gave Liu Fei a smile and walked out. Looking at his back, Liu Fei looked at the generals around him. His voice sank and said, "what''s going on? What''s going on in your family? " The crowd glared, and the atmosphere was a little frozen. No one dared to speak, because beside Liu Fei, there was the vice general left by Chris. After hearing this, the vice general said coldly, "Liu Fei, what else can happen? You can see that our people and horses now live in a peaceful and peaceful life, and have gained territory. By then, the people and horses will surely develop in a better direction. You don''t have to pay more attention to our affairs. You''d better pay more attention to your own affairs." Liu Fei sneers, this guy still wants to threaten himself? "Do you want to die?" Liu Fei said faintly, stepping out a step, instantly forced to him. "Oh! Mr. Liu Fei can''t do it Those around the horse clan generals directly ran up to stop Liu Fei, their eyes could not cover up the panic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 "Liu Fei, you''d better not forget that now you are in the army camp of the horse people. No matter whether you have helped the people and horses before, as long as we are angry, we will not be polite to you!" The deputy general said viciously, Liu Fei''s figure moved directly, and in an instant passed through those generals of the horse race and appeared in front of him. Then he looked at him coldly and said, "you say, what do you want to do with me?" The lieutenant stepped back a little and said, "I can''t tell you what to do with you. You just have to wait for general Chris to come back." Bang! Liu Fei directly raised his fist and hit the assistant general''s chest with a fist. His eyes coldly fixed on him and said, "I''m in a bad mood now. I want to beat you. What can you do to me?" Liu Fei''s eyes showed cold eyes, and the surrounding generals of the horse clan were scared to look silly. However, Liu Fei had already started, and it was too late for them to stop them. However, Liu Fei, after all, is an emissary sent by the Baimu people. Even if they make trouble with the people and horses, they will not really do anything to him, unless they want to fight with the Baimu people. But they should be careful. If one of them is not careful, it will be difficult for him to be punished by general Chris. Even general Kerim was taken out of office by that guy, not to mention them. "Liu Fei, how dare you do it to me..." Cried the lieutenant general. "Why, I''ll not only do it to you, but I''ll do it to you!" Liu Fei said with a cold smile, a kick out, directly this man and horse to kick the limbs of the sky. Then Liu Fei flew out and picked up the assistant general. His mental strength suddenly pressed down and said coldly, "now let you try what is spiritual devastation!" Liu Fei''s spiritual strength is very strong now. In combination with the black nightmare field, the pain is simply unbearable for ordinary people. In his spiritual world, the comer can only be abused by him, and the deputy general can see what is the real pain. "Well, you''re just uncomfortable without being beaten twice. How about it? Are you feeling very comfortable now?" Liu Fei sneered and said that the deputy general was devastated by Liu Fei. Now he is disabled even if he is not dead. Liu Fei no longer takes care of him. "All the generals present are brothers who share the same feelings with general Kerim. I, Liu Fei, have some friendship with general Kerim. I can be called his brother. If he has any difficulties, I will definitely not stand by." Liu Fei said coldly. Those generals of the horse race suddenly felt guilty. They had never been afraid of generals, fighting battles and throwing their heads and blood. But now they are afraid of their hands and feet. They really look down on themselves. "Oh! Brother Liu Fei, we''d better tell you the truth. In fact, general Kerim has been locked up by them. Because general Chris is the confidant of the clan leader, there is no way to do it. We are just reckless men, and we can''t help. What''s more, we dare not disobey the above orders. " Said a general. "Yes, you let us go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, even if it is bleeding, but let us disobey the order of the patriarch, we really can''t do it." The general of the Centaur clan said helplessly. Liu Fei''s position as the head of the Renma clan was clear in the hearts of these subjects. Liu Fei quickly swept their faces and suddenly said, "have you ever thought about why the patriarch is called the head of a clan and why you can respect and love him? Just because he is the man who can make decisions, who can lead you to a better life, who can make the whole race strong. " People are silent. In fact, they all understand this truth. But even if the patriarch does something wrong, what can happen? Can''t lead the army to revolt? Someone said: "brother Liu Fei, in fact, we can''t blame the clan leader for this matter. General Chris is actually the mastermind of this matter." The general then took a look at the lieutenant general. It seemed that he was afraid, but he could not help saying what he wanted to say. However, looking at the vice general''s situation, it seems that he can''t remember what these people said. "Brother Liu Fei, after all, we are the people of the horse race. Many things are not easy to do, but you are different. You are not our people. If you can intervene in this matter..." Continued the general. In fact, these men and horses are people with families. If they say too much, they will be blocked by the upper authorities, and then the whole family may be implicated. Although these people are not afraid of death, they also have to take care of their families, old and young. Liu Fei nodded, took a seat at random, and said, "well, as you said, I''ll wait for Chris to come back. Then, I''ll see what else he can say." His big account has changed. Chris still looks happy now. Looking at general Kerim standing in front of him and chained up and down, he can''t help laughing and saying, "old man, I didn''t expect you to have today." "Well, Kerim, you slander the patriarch and cooperate with the Heiyan people to plan for their own interests. Do you think I won''t know about this?" Crim said coldly. Chris disapproved and said, "even if you know, the patriarch is listening to me now. Even if you have all the skills, your brain is not very good. You deserve to be reduced to the present situation. I tell you, the elders of the horse race are standing beside me. You''d better be honest with me. Maybe I can make you stay in this prison I will take care of your children and grandchildren in your old age, but if you are not honest and obedient... ""Chris! It''s a matter between us. It has nothing to do with those children! " With that, Kerim wanted to stand up, but the chain on his body bound him tightly, which made him feel his body hurt. He couldn''t help but sweat. Although crim''s eyes were full of reluctance, but now he was bound, he couldn''t struggle any more. He couldn''t help saying, "Oh, forget it, as long as you can lead us to a strong family, I won''t care about these." "Ha ha, of course. Don''t forget that I''m a general of the people''s and horses'' clan. If I don''t lead the people to glory, will I still depend on you? However, there is a good opportunity for the Centaurs to get a large area of territory for us to inhabit. Do you want to help with this matter Crim''s face was a little gloomy, and Chris thought that the guy must have thought he was making a bad idea again. But now that Kerim has been bound, he can''t help sighing. He thinks that as long as he gets a large area of territory, the Centaurs can multiply in large numbers, making the power of the race more and more powerful. This matter is related to the future of the centaurs, and he is willing to let him die. Chris laughed and said, "don''t look sad. I''ve got good news." "What''s the good news?" Crim frowned slightly. Chris sneered, "your brother Liu Fei is here to see you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Liu Fei and others have been waiting here for half an hour, and the generals can''t sit still. However, Liu Fei is very calm and his eyes flicker slightly, as if he is thinking about something. At this time, the sound of heavy footsteps came, two tall figures appeared at the gate of the big tent. "General Kerim!" Exclaimed the crowd excitedly. Chris frowned a little and was a little sad. These people were not convinced of him. He knew that, but now the cooperation with the Heiyan people is coming to an end, and we can deal with them later. As long as the power of the horse race increases, the people will become more and more useless. "Liu Fei!" When Kerim saw Liu Fei, he immediately burst into tears. He didn''t expect that he would have a chance to see Liu Fei again in his life. It''s a pity that general Kerim is no longer dressed up any more, and now his rights have been suspended. In fact, he is a prisoner under house arrest by Chris. "Big brother!" Liu Fei exclaimed happily and immediately went up to give him a big bear hug. "Dear brother, it is said that your leader Liufeng is willing to give us the land north of the third region. Is this true?" Crim had some difficulty in suppressing his excitement. "Yes, how can I make fun of such things?" Liu Fei said with a smile, holding Kerry''s thick arm, his eyes suddenly turned cold and said, "brother, your body doesn''t seem to be very good. What''s the matter?" Kerim trembled a little, then waved his hand and said with a smile, "nothing. Your brother, I''m free now. This period of time did not exercise, the body bone is not the same as before Liu Fei shook his head slightly, then looked at Chris and said, "it''s this man who has done you a lot of harm." People are surprised, Liu Fei is really a cover up. Although this is the case, it can''t be said directly. Kerim looked at Chris in some embarrassment and said, "brother, you think too much, big brother, I have a good life. Let''s continue to talk about the territory. You know, this may be related to the future development of our people and horses. This time, you can be regarded as a great help. Big brother doesn''t know how to thank you." Liu Fei smile, and then pull Kerim to sit on the position of Chris Na general, said: "big brother, you sit down first, we will talk about this matter slowly." A gust of cold wind blowing, Chris said coldly: "Liu Fei, what do you mean? You are just an emissary from outside. I am the master here. It seems unreasonable for you to do so?" Liu Fei turned around, looked up and down at Chris, then pointed to the place where Kerim was sitting and said, "do you know where this is? This is the position of a great general of the human and horse clan. As a general, I don''t mean that he is full of knowledge, but he must be proficient in cultural and military skills. How could a villain like you sit here? " Chris widens his eyes and stares at Liu Fei fiercely. Originally, he wanted to cheat Liu Fei to make a contract through crim, and then put the territory under his own name. In the end, the credit was still his own. However, Liu Fei didn''t put him in his eyes at all. He couldn''t help but say, "come on, throw this arrogant boy out to me!" For general Kerim, that territory is a necessary condition for the survival of the Centaurs. Even if there is a big sacrifice, they have to be taken down. However, for Chris, it is not the same thing. Even if the territory of the Centaurs is small, as long as he can continue to be his own local emperor, as long as he can continue to be domineering, he is not willing to take charge of it How did the people below survive. Of course, he also wants to get the territory, after all, to make the horse race strong, and his power will become more and more powerful. But now that his position has been threatened, he has no need to think about anything else and will never let anyone shake his position. "General." Two intrepid men came in and stood beside Chris, staring at Liu Fei with hostility in their eyes. "Get this man out of here!" General Chris said fiercely. The two fierce guards would carry out the command when they heard this command. But when they were facing Liu Fei at close range, they suddenly felt a kind of chilling breath attacking them. That kind of breath seemed to penetrate their bodies and made them suffocate. "Don''t you know who I am? When they led you to attack the Baimu people, who led the charge and took the leader of the white wood clan? Who led you to launch this attack? Don''t you even know general Kerim? Is that all you''re new master Liu Fei said coldly. The guards of the horse clan were speechless, but they were only the lowest level soldiers who had to obey the orders of their superiors. Liu Fei looked at the two men, and then his mind was working. A voice came directly into their heads: "you two, go out. This is some private affairs about general Kerim. If you don''t go away, be careful of your head!" In a flash, the two guards were shocked. They could not understand what Liu Fei was. Let alone ordinary soldiers, even the general of the horse and men clan could not survive under his command, and he was a man who said and did. At that time, he went through hundreds of thousands of troops alone, directly invaded the enemy''s rear, and took the patriarch of the Baimu Nationality under his control. No one had the courage.When they made up their minds to leave, the two guards were embarrassed and said, "general Chris, it seems that it''s not very good for us to do this. After all, this man is a former hero of our people and horses." Chris couldn''t help but cry, "you two get out of here!" Then he took a step forward, looked at Kerim and called, "Kerim, are you greedy for life and death? What are you here for? Are you fighting for the territory that can be continued by our horse race?" Kerim frowned slightly. Yes, he had already made up his mind to fight for the territory even if he was dead, so he said to Liu Fei, "brother Liu Fei, this is a matter of our people and horses. We will deal with it ourselves. You''d better show us the map of the territory, and we''ll be one of them Arrange defense, so as to prevent the wind from turning back. " "Yes, this matter is more important. Brother Liu Fei, you''d better let us settle down first." One of them, the general of the horse clan, also came up and said that he was also very anxious about the territory. If he could get such a large territory without spending a soldier, it would be a good thing. Liu Fei laughed and said, "yes, Liufeng clan leader has said that he admires general Kerim who attacked Baimu nationality at the beginning, so the territory was given to general Kerim. As for other people, they have no right to ask. OK, elder brother, now you can go to see Liufeng clan leader, and I will ask him to lend you some troops so that you can consolidate the defense of the territory." "No, he''s a prisoner!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Liu Fei said angrily, "what kind of prisoner? This is my elder brother. If anyone dares to touch a hair of him, I will kill him! " "Liu Fei, don''t think you have some skills. People will be afraid of you. I tell you, if you don''t give us the territory Map today, you can''t get out of here!" Chris said coldly. Liu Fei didn''t expect to tear his face so quickly, but it''s OK. Speaking with his fist is the way to reason in the world. "Patriarch Liufeng has said that I have the right to deal with this matter. I have the right to divide territory for you, but I also have the right not to give it to you. Now I have only one condition for the Centaurs. If you want to get this territory, you can exchange Chris''s life for it! " Liu Fei said coldly, "otherwise, there is no door." Liu Fei said that momentum suddenly soared, opposite Chris is also not willing to be outdone, two strong momentum in this big account impact. The generals who had followed Kerim were still hesitating, at a time when they had no idea what to do. However, seeing Liu Fei''s present situation, I''m afraid that today''s things can''t be easily solved, which will inevitably set off a storm. "Liu Fei, crim, have you two colluded? Crim, I warn you, you dare to abandon the whole family for your own selfish desire, but you will bear the eternal name Chris said coldly. Liu Fei doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this guy. Taiji Qinghong sword is the best way to show his strength in front of him. When the light of the sword flickers, Chris is forced out of the big account. "Chris, if you want this territory, you''ll trade your life for it. If you don''t, I think it''s you who will bear the eternal reputation!" Liu Fei sneered and said that he would treat him with the same way, and let Chris taste what moral kidnapping is. With that, the flying sword in his hand was already spinning around him. People in the big account rushed out one after another, but seeing the two people fighting, for a while, we didn''t know who to help. "What are you doing? Get this boy for me Chris yelled and lifted his hand. Two silver lights flew out of his hand. The silver light was particularly dazzling. Liu Fei used the force against the sky. His divine sense moved. He saw that they should be two extremely sharp spearheads. What''s more, Liu Fei felt strange that there was a strange energy fluctuation under the silver light. As soon as the sword light flashed, Liu Fei blocked the two spearheads flying towards him and fought back to Chris. Chris''s eyes moved, and a piece of black light scattered from the spearheads, as if it had been rendered by ink. The dazzling silver light was no longer dazzling, but extremely gloomy. "The art of soul refining!" "Chris, I didn''t expect you to practice this kind of martial arts In an instant, the people of the horse and horse clan screamed in surprise. It was a kind of taboo martial arts. Although the people of the horse race had means to practice, there were regulations in the people and horses family, so this kind of martial arts could not be cultivated at all! "Hum, this soul refining skill is the skill we should have. Why can''t I practice it? Those old guys at the top are all confused, so they ban such powerful martial arts. " Chris disdained to say, and at the same time glanced around the soldiers, said: "are you standing here to watch the excitement? What I said just now is not in the ear? " After all, Chris is a real general of the people and horses clan. His words are still dignified. In a moment, those soldiers rushed up with long hair in their hands. However, in front of Liu Fei''s flying sword, their weapons did not play a role at all. If Liu Fei didn''t deliberately release water, they would have been completely destroyed. Seeing that they are still making unnecessary sacrifice, Liu Fei said coldly: "work for a person who is not worth your life. Do you really trust him?" At the same time, crim cried out, "no one of you can do it!" His voice is very loud. Although he is a little weak now, the roar of his whole life shows the momentum of his original battle. In an instant, people can feel the blood boiling up and stop his actions involuntarily. Chris gritted his teeth and cried, "are you all rubbish? Come on, I''m your real general! " "Stand aside, all of you!" Crim exclaimed, and sure enough, everyone stepped back. Chris frowned when he saw this scene. He felt that he had suffered a loss. He should not have let crim out at all. "Are you two challenging my dignity?" Chris gritted his teeth and said, "let''s show you how good I am today." Chris also understood that if he did not get rid of Liu Fei and Kerim, his position in the Centaur would never be secure. "Be careful, generals. Take my big brother away from here. I can handle this guy myself." Liu Fei said. Kerim said: "brother, be careful. He practiced the art of soul refining, which is the forbidden skill of our horse clan. It is very powerful." Say, the person already with those generals quickly from here to far away. One of the generals said in a low voice: "general Klim, please rest assured that Liu Fei''s strength is not worse than Chris. Even if Chris has the help of soul refining, he may not be able to defeat Liu Fei.""Yes, I have confidence in Liu Fei''s brother, too." Crim shook his head slightly. The alchemy was hard to deal with. Chris roared. The spear head in his hand was thrown out in a moment. A black light flashed over it. Two ghostly skeletons appeared on the spearhead, like a hill pressing towards Liu Fei. A soldier close to here was surprised and said, "this force is so terrible. I always thought that general Chris had no excellent skills except his mouth work..." This man immediately said what many people thought, because Chris had almost never been a leader in a war and had been recuperating among the Centaurs. But no one thought that he was actually practicing the martial arts which was regarded as forbidden. "Nine polar heavenly guides!" Liu went to the place where he did not know how to use the spear head, and went to the place where he did not know what to do. "Ha ha, it''s so vulnerable!" A general of the horse clan exclaimed excitedly. But his voice had not dropped. Suddenly, a cold breath oppressed him, and a black light suddenly came out from another spearhead, as if to clear the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 In an instant, a black energy ball rushed towards Liu Fei and directly rushed to Liu Fei''s chest. Because the speed of condensation was too fast, Liu Fei almost didn''t react. His body moved slightly. Even though he was in a hurry to open the defense, he was still severely beaten. "Disease!" At this time, a white light flashed over Liu Fei''s fingers. In an instant, a white light column appeared, covering the black energy ball that hit him and then returned to attack again. The white light column surrounded things like a cage. "This is the trapped dragon array." Someone recognized Liu Fei''s trapped dragon array, but he didn''t expect that he still had it. With a bang, the dragon shaped tripod appeared between his forehead, and a colorful flame suddenly rushed out. Liu Fei had no time to care about what the energy mass was. In short, his Yinai fire was a fire that could devour everything. Now the energy group has been trapped in the Dragon array diagram and can''t come out for the time being. It just becomes a living target when the Yi Nai Nai fire burns on the energy group When, suddenly came from inside a shrill scream, like the deep pain of the people''s cry, let people some creepy. "The art of soul refining should be to refine the soul for your own use. Although I don''t know what the refining process is like, there should be a residual consciousness of living beings in the soul. That''s why this scream comes out. However, this kind of martial arts is really disgusting." Liu Fei thought as like as two peas of the black energy group disappeared. It was like a similar thing that quickly appeared. Chris should have been refined and killed in a flash. Liu Fei was killed in a flash. Obviously, each kind of black energy group''s strength is different. This time, it''s more powerful. People have already felt the oppressive and suffocating feeling. Liu Fei immediately released his anti heaven Dharma body to resist it. To his surprise, when facing this kind of energy group, Liu Fei had a sense of difficulty. The huge virtual shadow was tiny Bending down, the sound of thumping sounds. It is the black energy group that is frantically attacking the anti heaven Dharma body. Chris is pinching the magic formula not far away to control his summoned soul to fight. Through the cultivation of soul refining skills, the power of the soul is more and more powerful. Liu Fei feels that the strength of this soul is not weak before his death. After soul refining training, the strength is stronger. Every time he hits the body of the anti heaven Dharma, Liu Fei is slightly shaken. Liu Fei looks at each other in shock, but Chris is more and more shocked. He doesn''t understand: "what is that huge virtual shadow? Why is it so strong in defense? My attack is so terrible that he doesn''t feel it at all. If he can''t kill him, I''m afraid it will be more difficult after a while. Has he also practiced some forbidden skills? Otherwise, with such a low level of cultivation, why is there such a strong strength? " When Chris thinks about it, Liu Fei has been relying on the strong defense force of the Dharma body, and rushes directly towards him. After approaching Chris, Liu Fei''s flying sword directly cuts at him. Shua, the sword light flashed, Chris can avoid the sword, immediately ran away. The following people exclaimed, and they also saw the disadvantage of this alchemy, that is, it takes a lot of energy to control the soul, even to ensure the safety of the caster. "Roar!" Chris suddenly roared, the magic formula in his hand changed. In a flash, the energy group became furious, as if he had beaten chicken blood and exerted all his strength. With a bang, the swelling energy group in the wind suddenly blocked the sky and collided with Liu Fei. "Hum, boy, today next year will be your death day!" Chris sneered, and then his figure flashed into the soldiers. Then he looked up at Liu Fei in the air. His eyes were full of satisfaction, but then he couldn''t help but spat out a mouthful of blood. Chris''s face changed a little. He thought that although the soul refining technique is powerful, it does great harm to the body, so we should use it carefully in the future Use it. Liu Fei raised his head and gazed at the furious energy group. Even if there was a law against the sky, his body seemed to be suppressed by a strange energy. He could not move. Moreover, the black energy group began to gather more powerful forces, as if to crush and chop Liu Fei. Seeing Chris escape, Liu Fei wanted to catch up with him, but he was suppressed by the energy group. In the roar, it had come back to Liu Fei, and it seemed that he could not dodge. Liu Fei drank a lot, and suddenly his momentum suddenly burst out. The strength of the force against the sky at this moment was also fully displayed. The force against the sky is not an ordinary force. When Liu Fei was furious, its power had doubled. Chris''s face changed a little. Looking at the magnificent anti heaven Dharma body, he actually directly caught the impact of the soul energy group. With a bang, the energy group exploded, like a hurricane, quickly wrapped up the anti heaven Dharma body But at the same time, the anti heaven Dharma body radiated a dazzling light. Almost no one could see what was going on inside. Until all the light gradually disappeared, we could see that the body against the sky was emitting a chilling breath. At the same time, a strong arm was like the essence, holding a black soul tightly.A roar sounded, but it was mixed with the sound of dragon chanting. In an instant, the soul was torn to pieces by the force against heaven. Liu Fei said faintly, "now you are free." Then he looked at Chris and said, "you should also try to feel the soul being manipulated by others." With a bang, the Dharma body against the sky rushed directly in the past, and there was nothing to stop the huge power. The green rainbow sword of Taiji was suddenly cut off, and the strong sword Qi cleared the road ahead in an instant and forced Chris to leave. Chris screamed and jumped up. Looking at Liu Fei, he suddenly bit off the tip of his tongue. A mouthful of blood essence suddenly gushed out. Under the formula he pinched, the blood essence was absorbed by two black energy groups in his hands. "How could that happen! Chris, is he crazy? He''s actually using his own blood essence. That''s the power of being cursed. If he gets involved, I don''t know what terrible consequences will be Crim exclaimed, but now Chris can''t hear them. Even if you hear it, it doesn''t help. Chris is crazy. He wants to defeat Liu Fei in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 In the battle just now, Liu Fei''s body against the sky has been damaged in many places, but it has been improved quickly with the repair of the force against the sky. There is no need for Liu Fei to worry too much. At this time, Chris has been flying into the air, standing in the air, beside him, two dark red energy masses whirled wildly, and constantly injected a black energy into Chris''s body. "Does he want to absorb the power of the soul after soul refining?" Liu Fei thought. As long as he can plan him, Chris can''t continue to absorb energy. Boom, Yi Nai fire burst out, but unfortunately did not hit that quickly escaped Chris, but only hit an energy group, that energy group is actually the soul after soul refining, the breath is constantly turning, after being swallowed by Yi Nai fire, the black breath constantly gushes out from inside, in a crazy way to stop Yi Nai fire from burning. Liu Fei has seen that if according to the current burning speed of his own innocent fire, he doesn''t know when he can completely swallow the other party, and the black breath released by his soul seems to be endless. In this way, swallowing it is a headache, and if you use a lot of innocent fire, if you don''t hit the other party, your situation will become very dangerous. Now you must be more careful. A bang. In a flash, Chris''s body turned into a dark red. The dark green skin color of the Centaurs had disappeared, and a black breath kept condensing in his hands. It condensed into a spear like weapon, surrounded by black air, which looked terrible. The people below have been silly. They didn''t expect that their general had such a terrible side. Moreover, we can see that this kind of martial arts is definitely not a good kind. "Brother Kerim, you organize the retreat of the people!" Liu Fei gave a cold cry, and rushed up in an instant. The light of his sword flashed by, and he immediately hit one of the black energy groups. "Well, be careful yourself," crim called He said and began to orderly command the soldiers to retreat, and the farther away from here, the better. "Hum, you still have the mind to take care of those soldiers. They are just like ants in my eyes. I don''t care to take a look at them. However, you rushed right here. Let me try the current strength. Even if your strength is close to Tiandan territory, I will let you die here!" Chris yelled, and the black spear in his hand darted at Liu. Liu Fei stares at the black spear. The Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand suddenly cuts out a sword light. With a bang, it collides with the black spear fiercely. Suddenly, a strong energy spreads around. In this case, if there were any soldiers here, they would have been strangled by this energy. Liu Fei felt that under the black spear, the Taiji Qinghong sword in his hand actually vibrated violently. "No, it seems that the black spear can absorb spiritual power!" Liu Fei was surprised to think of it. Staring at the black spear, he moved and retreated to the rear. At the same time, he quickly put away the Taiji green rainbow sword. His body suddenly sank towards the bottom, and the man had fallen to the ground. "Want to run?" Chris yelled, the black spear suddenly waved, and killed Liu Fei directly. Suddenly, a strong pressure fell from the air, "boy, now you shudder!" Chris yelled. Liu Fei tried to move his body. Although the spirit power was swallowed up a lot just now, it was nothing for his magnificent true spirit. The earth under Liu Fei''s feet has split. The black spear exudes a strong force. He looks into the air a little. Then he offers a bloodthirsty wand. The red circles form a solid defense. The black spear suddenly inserted in the red halo, "Jie Jie..." The bloodthirsty wand refined by the force against heaven has a very strong defense. Chris couldn''t help but scold him, but he didn''t completely break through his defense. Moreover, after the fight just now, Chris obviously felt that his body was not suitable. If his body had been tempered by his soul, he could not bear it now. However, he is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. Liu Fei is now suppressed by him. As long as he takes this opportunity to absorb Liu Fei''s spiritual power, Chris has not thought of this until now. However, Liu Fei smiles, but takes the initiative to release his spiritual power. Chris is so happy that he doesn''t have to force Liu Fei to release his spiritual power. But Liu Fei gently brushed the body of the bloodthirsty wand with his palm, and said in a soft voice, "brother wand, how powerful you are, you should let it have a look." Liu Fei said, a bloody red light from the bloody wand. Chris immediately absorbed it and said with great joy: "this guy seems to be very powerful, ha ha, just come to feed my evil spirit body!" However, Liu Fei looked at him coldly and said, "fool." At this time, the black spear in front of Chris suddenly and violently trembled, as if there was something to spoil. Liu Fei immediately released a bright fire and instantly trapped the black spear. Chris was shocked and said, "you want to destroy my magic weapon!"He quickly let go of the spear between his words. Now, even if his body is no longer strong, he can''t fight with Yi Nai Huo directly. At the same time, when the black spear was destroyed, a violent force flew straight to Liu Fei. Chris yelled, "even without this magic weapon, I''ve got the strength I want. Liu Fei, you''re dead!" Said, Chris body crazy swing up, instant dark clouds, the sky appeared in a dark red energy group, the moment toward Liu Fei. The people below have fallen into chaos. Fortunately, with the support of Kerim and others, there has not been much turmoil. But now Kerim has no mind to pay attention to the following situation. Now Liu Fei is on the edge of life and death, and life and death are on the front line. Although Kerim is injured, Liu Fei is helping him and thinking about the future of the centaurs, so even if he dies at this time, crim will not ignore Liu Fei. "Follow me!" Crim roared, and in an instant, he forced the power to seal himself, and the real yuan in his body began to soar wildly. After all, he is already a master of the eight times heaven in the earth''s Dan kingdom. Combined with the strong physique of the horse and human race, the strength that erupts naturally is not vulgar. The generals around him look at each other and are obviously still hesitating. However, as soon as Kerim''s order is given, these people are no longer hesitant. Without saying a word, everyone is heading for Chris in the air, which can be regarded as a complete split face with Chris. Now, either you or I will die between them! "Just because you want to hurt me?" Chris sneered and pinched the magic formula. The man stood tall in the air. Suddenly, a black energy group appeared in the sky, and rushed toward Kerim and others. "Break it for me!" Kerim lost his weapon and went up with only one fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 With a dull bang, the black energy group was broken, but in an instant it condensed again. The damage seemed useless to it. Crim drank a lot and continued to exert his strength. The generals behind him had rushed up and frantically sacrificed his magic weapon to rush towards the black energy group. At this time, a group of red tigers are staring at him. A sword awn rises, but it is Liu Fei''s Taiji Qinghong sword. After a big drink, the sword''s power suddenly breaks through the sky. With a bang, the dark red energy group, which was ready to go, found the right time and dashed to break Liu Fei''s anti heaven Dharma body, which directly consumed a large part of the force against the sky. Just as they were about to rush into Liu Fei''s body, they saw a sword''s edge passing through, which broke those energy groups in an instant. Chris puffed out a mouthful of blood. This dark red energy mass is his most valuable strength for him. If it is completely destroyed, it will be a fatal blow to him. Liu Fei yelled: "come and fight me to death!" While speaking, Yi Nai Huo has been forced to the last dark red energy group. "Well, there is no way to weaken my strength!" Chris yelled and waved one hand, and the red energy group immediately escaped. A black soul appeared and directly blocked Liu Fei''s innocent fire. As long as the dark red energy mass has not been destroyed, Chris has a powerful spiritual power. Then a big drink: "shaking the earth!" The black energy group instantly fuses together, and its power rises suddenly. It turns into a huge energy group and flies directly to Liu. "The power of that thing is too great!" In addition, Chris''s power is reduced to one point under the magic power of the horse. And now it seems that the remaining energy clusters seem to be more powerful than the dark red ones. When everyone was surprised, Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "the more powerful this kind of thing is, the greater the damage to users will be." Then he took a look at the strange Kerim on his face and gave him a big drink: "can you control your refined soul?" Chris sneered: "this soul is my refining. What can''t be controlled? Liu Fei, are you an idiot? " After that, Chris roared, moved slightly, and flew directly at Liu. The powerful momentum was like a mountain torrent. But at this moment, a strange energy suddenly appeared in his mind. Chris frowned and exclaimed, "what''s the matter?" "Well, is my power so easy to control?" Liu Fei sneered at Chris. The latter was extremely surprised, although unbelievable, but in the control of the devouring Liu Fei Lingli, he felt that he could not control that power. Chris thought, "my soul refining skill can refine and absorb aura. Even if the other party''s cultivation is special, it can also be refined and absorbed. But why is there a strange feeling now? Is there anything special in that guy''s psychic power?" Thinking of this, Chris suddenly raised his head and was about to ask Liu Fei. It was a sharp sword to greet him. The powerful sword spirit broke through the three black energy groups and went straight to Chris. Chris yelled, "you don''t want to beat me!" In an instant, his head suddenly raised, and a black aura blocked him in front of him. Liu Fei''s sword spirit can''t be underestimated. Chris didn''t dare to be careless. However, the spiritual power absorbed in his body didn''t listen to him now. He spent a lot of effort to gather the spiritual power. "How can it be that this spiritual power is so complicated that it has never been seen before!" The idea in the heart flies quickly, now Chris has been unable to avoid, can only use his body to fight against Liu Fei''s sword spirit. "General Kerim, look, this energy group seems to be a little weird!" A general suddenly exclaimed, at this time, people have recovered their magic weapon, staring at the energy group in front of them. This energy group was originally aimed at them, but in the middle of the way, I didn''t know what it was affected by. Actually, it started to jump up and down, and the extremely unstable riot started. Kerim looked at the scene and said faintly, "it seems that Liu Fei interfered with this energy group." At the same time, Chris also observed the problem. He looked up at Liu Fei in surprise and asked, "who are you?" With a bang, all the power of the nine sky Xuan thunder sword is displayed. Liu Fei is like the God of war. The sword light sweeps through and blood splashes in an instant. Chris''s eyes are wide and he can''t believe it. The sword technique of this move has surpassed the martial arts used by experts in Tiandan environment. Chris''s body trembled violently. If he knew that Liu Fei had such strong swordsmanship, he would not fight with Liu Fei. But now it is too late. His body is scarlet by the sword spirit. The black soul refining breath is trying to stop bleeding. However, Chris''s body is immersed in the body of this sword spirit and has to bear it No more. What scares Chris most is that the three energy groups that he originally controlled have completely lost control at this time. They are running wildly in the air, and they don''t know who to attack. The flying sword in Liu Fei''s hand trembled slightly. In an instant, a sword spirit flashed across, and cut directly towards the energy group. At this moment, Chris''s heart was cold, staring at Liu Fei''s strong sword spirit. He had hoped that the energy group could withstand Liu Fei''s attack. After all, the energy group could be said to be immortal.However, all this is just Chris''s imagination. After Liu Fei''s sword spirit swept, the energy group suddenly exploded, turned into little dots flying around, and finally completely disappeared in the air. It can be said that it is completely dead. Now Chris''s spiritual power has lost control, and naturally it can''t condense the energy group. With a bang, Liu Fei''s figure, like the God of war, suddenly appears in front of Chris. The green rainbow sword in his hand, with a chilling breath, has already pointed to Chris'' throat. "How about it? Do you want to struggle for nothing? " Liu Fei said lightly. "Well, if you didn''t have a special cultivation, I would not have been defeated by you." Chris said unconvinced. Liu Fei suddenly said with a smile, "didn''t you also practice the art of soul refining? Now I''m going to die in front of me. Don''t you feel ashamed to say that? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 "Brother Liu Fei!" Kerim and others came in a hurry. Liu Fei looked at those people and thought that Clem would stop him from abolishing Chris when he came. So Liu Fei didn''t say a word, but his sword flashed slightly. In an instant, Chris''s channels had been cut off by him. At this time, looking at the crowd, Liu Fei did not wait for them to speak, then said coldly, "although the head of Liufeng clan said that you must have Chris''s head to give the territory to you, but I will give general Kerim a face, as long as his cultivation is abolished. After that, you know what to do." Next, because Chris made a taboo, the Centaurs would not easily forgive him. Although he would not kill him, he would be imprisoned in the future. "Well, if he is convicted of practicing forbidden arts, he will either die or be abandoned." One of them said the general of the horse clan. Liu Fei nodded his head and said: "well, since the matter has been solved, we should also do our own things. Big brother, go in and have a few drinks with you. Don''t pay attention to this rubbish, so as not to affect our mood." Liu Fei finished and went directly to the big account. Crim grinned bitterly. It seems that he has already known what he is thinking and directly abolishes Chris. This needs the order of the patriarch, but there is nothing. After all, Liu Fei is his brother. If it is not for his direct action, I am afraid even if the patriarch agrees, he will not bear to do it. After all, Chris is his brother in this line, alas! Those generals did not dare to say anything at this time. Now Liu Fei has proved his strength with his actions. They also clearly see that Liu Fei''s strength is higher than that of the Renma clan experts, and they are just like this in Liu Fei''s eyes. Moreover, those people who were not so convinced with Liu Fei before also began to fear him. Inside the tent, the crowd was drinking heavily. Suddenly, a horse soldier rushed in and cried, "no, general Kerim, the emissary of the Heiyan clan is coming!" Crim frowned a little, then put the glass on the table and said to the messenger, "since he''s here, let him in." After that, the eyebrows were frowning all the time. It seems that we are in trouble again this time. The faces of the generals are not very good-looking. When the emissaries of the Heiyan tribe come in, their eyes are empty and the posture of being high is disgusting. He looked around and said, "where is general Chris? Why didn''t I see him? " Crim stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry, Chris has been removed from the position of general. I''m a general here. You can call me Kerim." With a cold glance at Kerim, the emissary of the black flame clan said with disdain: "Kerim, is it? Just you. For us, it''s just a general of the horse clan. It''s nothing. We don''t care how you people and horses change, as long as we act according to the original plan. " Kerim''s eyes moved. He already knew about the cooperation between Chris and the Heiyan people, but he didn''t know the specific situation. Now the Liufeng clan chief of the Baimu nationality has divided the territory to them. If they unite with the Heiyan tribe to attack the Baimu nationality, will they not be in a bad head? It''s not very good for the strong general of crim to offend them. "May I ask the emissary, what is the plan? General Chris didn''t tell me about it Kerim said without changing his face, and he also showed great respect for the emissary of the Heiyan clan. The emissary of the Heiyan clan took a look at him and said, "it''s impossible. Do you people and horses do things so unreliable? Forget it. Since you are already a general, I''ll show you the instructions given by our Heiyan clan leader." With that, the emissary of the Heiyan clan took out a fold from his body. It was the battle command given by the head of the Heiyan clan in the distance and handed it to Kerim, who was about to open it. However, at this time, the black flame emissary''s eyes suddenly turned, I don''t know what to attract, directly fell on Liu Fei''s body, exclaimed: "Liu Fei! What do you mean, how can you be here! What do you mean, Kerim? Do you want to unite with the Baimu people against us This emissary had seen Liu Fei on the battlefield of the front line and Yang Wei''s Baimu hero. When he saw Liu Fei, he was almost scared out of his wits. However, he calmed down for a moment, thinking that after all, this is the territory of the people and horses, and Liu Fei can''t make the decision. Since the Baimu tribe has also sent messengers, it depends on Kerim how to choose who can go out alive ¡£ "Yes, I am. Are you black Yan people beaten enough and want to come here to die?" Liu Fei said faintly, then his figure flashed and appeared directly in front of the Heiyan emissary. With a bang, the guy actually sat on the ground with a fright. It took a long time to get up from the ground. Facing Liu Fei, the crazy demon who made them fear, how could he not feel fear? "What are you afraid of? You are the emissary of the Heiyan clan. As the old saying goes, two armies do not kill envoys when they are fighting. " Liu Fei said with a smile, but the emissary of the Heiyan clan was even more scared, and even did not dare to look at Liu Fei. Liu Fei came to Kerim, looked at the fold in his hand, and asked, "big brother, what''s written on it?" eldest brother? The emissary of the Heiyan clan is as pale as ashes. Is Liu Fei called brother Kerim? Isn''t it going to be over this time!Crim took a look at Liu Fei, the latter''s expression was indifferent. Kerim''s mind was a little stable. He knew that his brother was very safe to think about things. Since he called himself big brother just now, he didn''t have to hide it. So he said, "the Heiyan people have made an agreement with us. Ten days later, they will attack the territory of the fourth area of the Baimu people, and the humans will take the opportunity to attack the base of the Baimu people, leaving the Baimu people with no skills to separate themselves This is the general plan. " Kerim said about the plan. Liu Fei nodded and thought, if the Heiyan tribe really captured the Baimu tribe, it would be no good for the horse race. It would be good if we didn''t kill all the people. "Yes, it''s a good plan." Liu Fei said: "elder brother, I also have some prestige in the Baimu people. If we cooperate inside and outside, their fourth area will be easy to attack. After all, that place is relatively desolate. Even if there is defense, if there is no high-level support, we will basically wait for a place to attack at will, and we can allow the Heiyan people to participate in the plan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 In an instant, not only Krem was stunned, but all the people present opened their mouths in amazement, even the emissaries of the black flame clan were stunned. He never imagined that Liu Fei was actually a helper of the human clan. In the Baimu clan, Liu Fei was just an internal agent. In fact, the Heiyan people are still worried that Liu Fei will continue to help the Baimu people and increase their fighting power. But now, Liu Fei has become the help of the Heiyan clan. "Good." "We''ll do what we say, brother," he said. "You heard our conversation just now. There''s no need to repeat it. I don''t need to teach you what to say when I go back." It''s good that the emissary of Heiyan clan can find a life here. He dares to say more, and immediately nods his head. He also guarantees that if he takes down the Baimu clan, he will ask for more booty for his people and horses. Liu Fei said faintly: "if this thing is done, you are also a great meritorious official of Heiyan clan, so try to be careful when you go back." The emissary of the Heiyan clan nodded excitedly when he heard that. It was really a key point for him to come here. Unexpectedly, he attracted Liu Fei, an expert. If he came later or earlier, he would not have such good luck. He left happily when he thought of this place. After the emissary of the Heiyan tribe left, Kerim could not help frowning and said, "brother Liu Fei, are we really going to help the Heiyan people? To tell the truth, the Baimu people have given us the future of the horse race and given us such a large living space. We do not want to have a conflict with the Baimu people for the time being. " Liu Fei said with a smile: "how can I ask you to help Heiyan people? I just remember that the Baimu general stationed in the fourth area was a general named Fengpo, but he had some problems with him. He tried to take my life, but then he courted me. I would never recognize such insidious and crafty people. Therefore, the purpose of this time is to eliminate them. " All of them were shocked. They knew that general Fengpo was a master who could not be easily provoked. Liu Fei said that he was going to destroy him. He seemed to be very confident. "Brother Liu Fei, although your strength is good, even if the black flame clan''s army comes over and fights with general Fengpo, even if it can create chaos, it can''t easily take the life of a general. Although his strength is not necessarily like you, there are many experts guarding him." Someone said. "It''s reasonable to say that this matter should be considered for a long time." An older general of the human clan said that he was worried about offending the Baimu people this time. Liu Fei gently waved his hand and said with a smile: "this time, the Heiyan clan is coming fiercely. It is bound to take down the white wood clan and capture a fourth area. They are sure to do it. Will Fengpo continue to shrink back? No, if he is not afraid of being spurned by the white wood people, he can only have a death war with the Heiyan people, and then he will have a hand in hand with me. " People were stunned for a moment. How could Liu Fei be so confident? Although the Renma clan and the Heiyan clan jointly attacked this time, how could he be sure to break through the defense of the fourth area, after all, there were hundreds of thousands of troops stationed there. There were doubts about this. Liu Fei said faintly: "you don''t have to worry about it. Just give me a signal. When the Baimu people are besieged for a period of time, you will attack the Heiyan people from the rear and hit them unprepared. I promise that in this way, the people and horses will get the maximum benefit. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry. Everything is under my control We''ll wait and see the good play. " Speaking of this, Liu Fei pauses, and then says: "by the way, elder brother, I can''t continue to stay here. I have to go back and report the situation to Liufeng, otherwise he will be suspicious again." Kerim nodded: "brother, this time, whether I or the Centaur, I owe you a favor. Although I can''t keep you for a drink, there''s a long way to go. We''ll get together later." Liu Fei smiles, and then walks out of the big tent and flies away directly. Looking at Liu Fei''s back, crim said with a smile: "it''s worth your life to have a brother like you." Liu Fei is flying faster and faster. Now he doesn''t need to fly with the imperial sword. Since stepping into the territory of the earth pill, his true spirit is more and more vigorous. In a short time, he comes to the front line of the Baimu people. Because he is worried that the Baimu people will continue to attack, Liufeng directly guards here. The defensive array is a decoration for Liu Fei. He runs against the sky, finds the flaw in an instant, and breaks through the array directly. Liu Fei has already entered the interior, comes to the top of the defense wall, and says to one of the soldiers, "I''m going to meet Liufeng clan leader. Who knows the way? Take me there." Those soldiers are still in consternation. They don''t know how Liu Fei appeared, but they can''t help but feel relieved after seeing Liu Fei. They want to see Liufeng. Although they know where Liufeng is, now their duty is to guard here. If they leave duty without permission, they will have no small responsibility. Liu Fei saw these soldiers'' careful thinking and said coldly, "I have something important to see. If you take me, you''d better hurry up." The guards responded, and one of them called, "I''ll take you." Since Liu Fei said that he had something important to do, and he did not add his honorific title, it seems that things are really in a hurry. Now don''t say that he has made a little mistake. Even if it is a big crime, he should take Liu Fei with him.Liu Fei nodded faintly. Under the leadership of a soldier, he looked for a place where Liu Feng lived. Looking up, he seemed to be hiding deep enough for his own safety. When Liu Fei went in, those guards didn''t stop him. Open the door, Liu Feng is leaning on a chair, closed his eyes, and fell asleep. In front of him, there were many affairs to deal with. It seemed that he was too tired, so he fell asleep. Liu Fei thought to himself, "I have to say, this guy is a dutiful patriarch." Then, Liu Fei said, "Liufeng clan leader, Liu Fei is back!" Liufeng wakes up slowly from his dream. He is stunned when he sees Liu Fei. Then he stands up from his seat and comes over excitedly. Standing in front of Liu Fei, he holds his hand enthusiastically and says, "come back, Mr. Liu and the Renma clan have already made a good deal. Ha ha, in this way, it''s really a great contribution to the Bai Mu people." Liu Fei micro smile, this kind of thing no matter who goes is considered meritorious service, after all, except for the non-human horse race''s brain is abnormal, will not give the territory. Then he reported the matter to Liufeng, and the horse people have indicated that they have an alliance with the Baimu people and will help them when necessary. As for what is necessary, Liufeng is not clear, but Liu Fei knows that that is the time when Liu Fei needs the people and horses! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 "This time, Mr. Liu has made great contributions to the Baimu people. I really don''t know how to thank you. It''s said that you haven''t got a place to settle down. It''s a little bit of my heart to reward you with a mansion. How about it?" Liu Feng said, "please take it, Mr. Liu. If you don''t accept it, I may feel guilty about you." Liu Fei laughs bitterly, this stream wind is in order to attract oneself to be able to be said to take great pains. So he said, "well, since the patriarch has said so, I will take it, but if I leave then, I will return it to the patriarch." "They all said they had been given to Mr. Liu. If you still insist on refusing, tell me what to do." Flow breeze eyebrow slightly a frown says. Liu Fei said, "OK." Liu Fei wanted to refuse the house. However, he gave it to him in his own private way. It''s hard to deny his face. When he came to the mansion, Liu Fei didn''t expect to be so elegant. It was just like a garden. Liu Fei sighed slightly. Maybe only in this way can Liufeng rest assured of himself. Anyway, this house is also a good thing. Although Liu Fei feels a little wasteful, it is just like this in this world. Since there is something that can be obtained, there will be something that cannot be obtained. If the house is for ordinary people, they may not be able to afford it. "Mr. Liu." When they came to the mansion, several guards ran over. Liu Fei is slightly stunned. It seems that Liufeng has already arranged for himself. He even arranges servants for himself. Moreover, they call out their own names. They are really interested. Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "this place is not bad. I''m quite satisfied. By the way, can you find me a quiet room? I need to practice. " One of the guards said, "please come with me, Mr. Liu." After that, he took Liu Fei to a very luxurious house. All the things in it were priceless treasures. Whether it was furniture or decorations, it was very difficult to see. What was more surprising was that there was a whole row of beautiful women standing in this room. Liu Fei asked in a deep voice, "is this Liufeng''s preparation?" There are few people who can call Liufeng''s name directly. They are generally called clan chief. Although Liufeng is the clan chief here, the present Baimu nationality is still semi feudal, which is equivalent to the ancient emperor. The guard said in a hurry, "it''s the clan leader who attaches great importance to this young master Liu that makes this arrangement." Liu Fei nodded. It seems that Liufeng really pays attention to himself. Even women have been brought here. But now Liu Fei is not in the mood to pay attention to these things. He needs to practice. Then he said to the guard, "let these men go. I don''t need them." He is the master here, naturally everyone will listen to him, but those women''s faces show a look of disappointment. Liu Fei knows what they are thinking and says lightly: "you don''t have to worry. The leader of Liufeng clan will not blame you." After that, the women''s faces softened a little, took a little look at Liu Fei and left. After all the people left, Liu Fei used the hundred flowers array in the room to lay out the defensive array. In this way, he could practice with peace of mind. Even if there was a strong enemy sneaking attack, he could not break through the hundred flower array in an instant. I don''t know how long ago, Liu Fei slowly recovered from the practice. After a few days of practice, he made great progress in his cultivation. Then he prepared to go outside and breathe. But when he came to the door, he found that the maids were waiting outside. Liu Fei was slightly stunned: "what''s the matter, do you have anything else?" "We Waiting for the young master... " A woman blushed and said. Liu Fei said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t wait for me. Just do what you want. As for Liufeng, I will go back to tell him that I don''t need you. If you encounter any difficulties, I can help you." These women were slightly stunned and looked at Liu Fei in disbelief. Liu Fei was too lazy to explain anything to them. He turned into a streamer and went to Liufeng. The Heiyan army has already begun to attack the city, but this time it is not as fierce as last time. It is obvious that it is just delaying time. Liufeng is not as frightened as last time. He sits on a high post and watches the soldiers of Heiyan race constantly rushing forward. Later, he is beaten down by the monks of the white wood clan. Many people rush into the air to destroy Baimu The defense array of the clan was killed by the strength of the defensive array. Because of Liu Fei''s plan to win the Centaur League, Liufeng naturally won''t worry about anything. When Liu Fei saw Liu Fei, Liu Feng was very happy. He stood up to meet him and said, "Mr. Liu Fei, as you said, these black Yan troops have already begun to attack the city." Liu Fei looked at the following, nodded and said, "yes, it is. These people of Heiyan nationality came as planned." Liu Feng laughed and opened his mouth, as if to say something. Liu Fei said, "I know what you want to say. Do you want to ask general Fengpo about it?" Liufeng had a bad smile and said, "I''m a dull man. I can''t guess where the strength of the Heiyan people comes from when we can attack the Baimu people. After all, it''s not easy to deal with this powerful Heiyan clan."Liu Fei said, "well, if my people help the white wood clan and defeat the Heiyan clan, will you reward them then?" Liu Fei didn''t answer Liu Feng''s question directly, but proposed a condition. It doesn''t matter whether Liu Feilai rewards or not. It''s just the Tianxiao Gang, sun Qian and Miao Chong. Only reward can make them fight with blood. Liu Feng was slightly stunned. He knew that Liu Fei didn''t look forward to any reward, but he took the initiative to ask for a reward. Although Liufeng had already suspected that Liu Fei was reserving his own strength, he still kept his face and said with a smile: "this is natural. It''s my principle to be clear about rewards and punishments. Even if Mr. Liu doesn''t say so today, I''ll do it, otherwise I''ll make meritorious officials feel cold at that time Who dares to serve the Baimu people after that Liu Fei nodded and said, "well, that''s the best. I have some friends who are the" Tian Xiao Gang ". I told them that the chiefs invited them to attack the Kwai Yan group. They listened very excitedly and promised that they would do everything they could to support it, and the quick help and the black forest heard the news. They were all very excited. After all, it was difficult for them to exert themselves. They also joined the Tianxiao gang and formed an alliance. They went to the fourth area where general Fengpo defended. They started seven days ago. Now they are almost there. " This attack has united almost all the big gang forces of the Baimu nationality? Liu Feng is a bit silly. After seeing Liu Fei, he knows that Liu Fei is really not simple and his power is unpredictable. Although Liu Fei''s words are so good, several percent of those gangs who serve their own people are adulterated. It seems that they only listen to Liu Fei''s ideas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 In this way, the Baimu people still owe them human feelings. They can''t touch them in the future. Liu Fei is also to give them the final protection. Therefore, sun Qian and Miao Chong agreed without hesitation. If we succeed, then we don''t have to worry about the high-level of the Baimu people will encircle them in the future. At least, it is not a problem for them to survive. Then there will be rewards. If Liufeng rewards them with some official positions, they will naturally be more happy. Then they can have a relationship with the senior level of the Baimu nationality, which is the real stability. "Well, yes, I also know that those gangs are all powerful gangs, and the leader''s cultivation is excellent. If they go to support, they can naturally win the victory of the leader general Feng Po. By the way, when will the people and horses attack from the rear of Heiyan people? I think after the Heiyan clan''s defeat, the news will spread to general Feng Po, to the Heiyan clan If we say it must be a big blow, we will have more chances to win. " Said Liu Feng. Liu Fei light said: "this need not worry, I will arrange, patriarch, you just need to believe me." Liufeng is slightly stunned, so he nods. Although Liu Fei can''t be controlled, Liufeng doesn''t dare to be hard on him. Maybe he''ll make Liu Fei angry. Seven days later, the Heiyan people had already besieged the Baimu people. Liu Fei then ordered the people and horses to attack. At the same time, Liu Fei also took the Baimu army to attack, encircling the Heiyan people from both sides. In an instant, the Heiyan people were defeated and suffered heavy losses. Kerim and Liufeng met. Since last time, they had a peaceful meeting. Because of Liu Fei''s reasons, the Renma and the Baimu became allies. That is to say, Liufeng was determined at this time. In the future, they could only unite with the humans and not be enemies. Because the place where the humans lived was getting closer and closer to the central area of the Baimu people. It was of great benefit to the Baimu people to ally with them. Although there were heavy soldiers of the Baimu people at the border, they were far away from the water I can''t quench my thirst. Kerim is also very happy to form an alliance with the Baimu people, which is of great benefit to them. In terms of economy and culture, they will be able to communicate with Baimu people, learn from each other and make progress. And this time, the leader of the Baimu people''s liberation, Liufeng promised something enough for the development of human and horse for a long time. After being suppressed for hundreds of years, the Centaurs can finally breathe comfortably. This side is already celebrating the victory. Crim is still worried about attacking the Heiyan tribe in Fengpo. Liu Fei doesn''t pay any attention to it. He just says that everything is under his control. After listening to this, Kerim is relieved. When they woke up the next day, suddenly a guard sent a message: "no, Mr. Liu, I heard that the general Fengpo in the fourth area was in a tight situation, and he was almost out of breath under the pressure of the Heiyan clan." Crim was shocked. Liu Fei had already sent some people to him, and they were all powerful people. He knew that. With general Fengpo, how could he resist the attack of the Heiyan tribe? There must be something strange about it. "Brother, we''d better go to see the leader of Liufeng clan and explain this matter to him clearly." Crim looked at Liu Fei and said. The latter lightly waved his hand and said, "this matter is not in a hurry. You go back first, and tell Liufeng not to worry him The last sentence is for the guard. The guard stepped back and said, "yes." Liu Fei took a look at Krim and said, "big brother, you can see that I am deliberately delaying Miao Chong''s march speed in order to bring down Feng Po." Crim laughed and said, "I''ve been with you just now." They both laughed, and it seemed that the Centaurs were not so rigid. When Liu Fei went to see Liufeng, Liufeng didn''t worry about it this time. He seemed to have seen something. He just chatted with Liu Fei lightly. Liu Fei promised him that the war situation would improve tomorrow. Liufeng was relieved. Liu Feng thought in his heart: "Feng Po, Feng Po, how could you offend Liu Fei? Well, I dare not offend him. This time it can only be regarded as your bad luck. If you can die in battle, it will be a decent way for you and your family will enjoy the happiness. " "Liufeng clan chief, there are many things that need to be dealt with. Although I still want to stay here for some time, but..." Kerim said, ready to leave the white wood. "Well, general Kerim, you people and horses can go back now, and take your people to develop this new territory from the surrounding corridor." Kerim smiles and thanks. Then Liu Fei said, "since general Kerim is going to leave, I will send you off on behalf of the patriarch." Crim nodded, and they could not be too familiar in front of the current wind. As for Liu Feima''s wish, it was a relief to see Liu Feima Gang leave. With the strength of Miao Chong and others, it is not a problem to control Fengpo''s army and defeat the Heiyan clan. Moreover, Fengpo doesn''t have to come back now. "Patriarch, now that the disaster of the Baimu nationality is over, the Heiyan clan has retreated. I think it''s time to return to the heavenly spirit courtyard." Liu Fei said. Liu Feng took a look at him and said with a smile, "thank you very much for your help this time. In fact, I am still reluctant to leave.""The patriarch doesn''t have to be like this. If there is any danger in the Baimu nationality, as long as the patriarch needs me, I will certainly come back to help. By the way, I''ll take the house you gave me for the time being, but please take those women away and let them do what they should. I don''t need them, but please don''t embarrass them, and give them some benefits as a supplement to them Pay for it. " Liu Fei said. Liu Feng was slightly stunned for a moment. Liu Fei only accepted the mansion, but didn''t ask for the beauties. Most of the success of Heiyan''s attack was attributed to Liu Fei. Even if he was rewarded a little more, there was no problem. Since Liu Fei has already said this, Liufeng is not good at forcing anything. He said with a smile: "since Mr. Liu doesn''t like it, I won''t force it. I will do it according to your words." Liu Fei nodded and left. When he came to tianlingyuan, Liu Fei felt a terrible power. From the point of view of his strength, this man''s cultivation is extraordinary, but Liu Fei can''t think of who it is. He feels that this man''s breath is not like that of a Presbyterian, but there are few young masters in the Tianling academy, right? Liu Fei speeds up his flying speed, then hides himself and looks down at a young man practicing sword technique. The man was about twenty-four or five years old. He was dressed in white. His sword technique was very elegant. Liu Fei could see that the man''s sword skill foundation was good. As for his cultivation, he already had the eight heaven of the earth pill realm. I''m afraid it will soon be the Ninth Heaven of the earth pill realm. "This man''s cultivation is so overbearing. Is he a disciple of Tianling academy? But I haven''t seen him before. By the way, the elders of Tianling hall have their own disciples. Those disciples are all practicing in seclusion. Is this man the disciple of an elder? " Liu Fei thought of it in his heart, and then he thought, it seems that all the disciples who can be the elders are indeed talents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 "Who!" At this time, the man suddenly drank in the dark, and the students who watched him practice the sword were shocked. The momentum of this man was so powerful! Liu Fei''s heart is slightly surprised, he has been very good to hide the breath, he can find that, as expected, the cultivation is not covered. Thinking of this, Liu Fei is ready to go out, but a familiar figure appears. It is yuhongjiao, who is also the master of Tianling Academy. Miaoman''s figure appears in front of people. "Master Yu." The students around saluted respectfully. Yu Hongjiao smiles, and the handsome man nods his head and says, "it turns out to be younger martial sister Yu. I didn''t expect to see you for a year. You seem to be more charming." Is the elder''s disciple called Yu Hongjiao Yu younger martial sister? Liu Fei was a little surprised. Then he saw that the man was no longer practicing sword, and he was no longer peeping. He was preparing to leave quietly. However, Yu Hongjiao said, "elder martial brother Jinyuan, you haven''t seen you for a year, and your sword skills have greatly improved. At this time, you didn''t work hard to break through to the jiuchongtian of the Ditan realm, but came out. I''m afraid there is some trouble." Yu Hongjiao''s tone is still so seductive, coupled with her charming face, standing in the crowd every minute can attract countless eyes, many students'' eyes seem to stick to her body. Just listen to that is called Jin Yuan said: "ha ha, this is where to start, I can''t come out to breathe?" Liu Fei can see clearly from the above. When Yu Hongjiao asks, Jin Yuan''s eyes move slightly, as if he is right. Now Liu Fei is more curious about who can get in touch with him? Liu Fei heard that Lao Dao knew many excellent students in the Tianling Academy. Now almost all of them have become the foundation of the elders. If he took revenge for Lao Dao, the golden group must be the first to bear the brunt. "This opponent seems to have some trouble." Liu Fei thought. At this time, those students around Jinyuan had left with interest. Looking at Yu Hongjiao''s face, they knew that they had important things to talk about, and they didn''t want anyone to attend. People scattered, leaving only Yu Hongjiao and Jin Yuan. Standing on the broad ground, Liu Fei hid in the branches, just in time to hear their conversation. "How could younger martial sister Yu have the heart to care about this matter? I remember that when I pursued younger martial sister Yu, she did a lot of things and didn''t get the heart of younger martial sister Yu. Why did you find it when I just got out of the pass today and haven''t done anything yet?" Jin Yuan said her eyes were staring at Yu Hongjiao, and her face was obviously unhappy. Yu Hongjiao turned around slightly, glanced around and said, "I''m just asking casually. It''s ok if you don''t tell me. I don''t ask." As soon as Jin Yuan''s face changed, he said with a smile, "younger martial sister, since this is what the younger martial sister wants to ask, I naturally have no reason not to say it. Younger martial sister, you should know that Lao Dao and I are good friends, but I can''t bear to hear that Lao Dao was killed by some Liu Fei guy in Tianling courtyard. Now I come out to teach that guy a lesson He knew that he was not the only one in the spiritual courtyard on that day, but also let him know what it means to have a heaven outside the world, and there are people outside of the people. " Yu Hongjiao faced him and said, "elder martial brother, you are a disciple under the elder''s seat now. If you do such a thing, are you not afraid of being punished by the elder? I''m afraid others will ridicule you for bullying the small Jin Yuan frowned slightly. He stepped forward and looked at Yu Hongjiao with great interest and said, "ha ha, younger martial sister Yu, how can I hear that you have a good relationship with that Liu Fei? Why, are you here to plead with him? " Yu Hongjiao''s face sank slightly. She didn''t reply immediately. After a while, she said, "Jinyuan, I''ll tell you the truth. Even if you have the support of the elder, I won''t let you go around casually." Yu Hongjiao''s strength is higher than that of Jinyuan. Even though he is the elder''s disciple and has learned higher martial arts, she is still not her opponent. Jin Yuan''s mouth slightly twitched for a moment, and said: "younger martial sister, what you said seems to be unfair. How can I say the relationship between you and you are also the elder martial brother and sister? Do you really want to turn against me for the sake of a Liu Fei? Or is there any secret between you and Liu Fei Yu Hongjiao''s face sank down completely. If it hadn''t been for Jinyuan''s elder as a supporter, and he and yuanmumen were also concerned, she would have killed him with one slap. Then he said with a cold hum: "hum, I don''t need you to manage my affairs!" "Ha ha, younger martial sister Yu, I still admire you very much. So many powerful, powerful and even well-trained disciples of the great school pursue you, but you do not agree. Just for the sake of a small student, I really admire you very much. In my opinion, you are probably Liu Fei''s person now?" "Shit, fart! Jinyuan, I tell you, if you say no three no four again, I will kill you! " Jade red Jiao break big curse way, the sword light in the hand twinkles slightly. Jin Yuan shook his head slightly, his eyes swam on Yu Hongjiao''s body for a while, and then said, "what''s jade younger martial sister so excited about? Is it true that I said it?" After that, she threw a green light out of her hand before she could react. The light was like a firefly. A strange smell appeared in the air, and she immediately held her breath. "Younger martial sister Yu, it''s too late to reflect now. This is the ghost powder of the kongmin gate. If you don''t take the antidote in advance, it''s useless even if you close the air valve. They can still get into your body." Jin Yuan said with a cold smile. Then he stepped forward, staring at the shaking jade Hongjiao and said, "ha ha, younger martial sister, in order to get you, I have spent a lot of effort. For this loss, I almost spent all my savings. Today, since you have sent me to the door, please don''t blame me for my impoliteness.""Jinyuan, you son of a bitch, if you dare to touch me, I will kill you!" Jade red Jiao shakes to want to fall back, cold voice said. However, even if she was to condense her spirit again, her body was no longer able to do anything at this time, and her whole body seemed to be paralyzed, and even her mind was somewhat blurred. The elixir of the elixir can''t resist the enchantment in advance, but it can''t resist the effect of the spirit elixir. But the efficacy of this thing is very strong, most of them are used in the face of a strong opponent, not to win the grasp, will be used, this Jinyuan do not know how to think, for a woman actually use this thing, you should know that this not only can save life, but it is a good thing to win. "Kill me? Hehe, younger martial sister Yu, when we are happy, I promise you will not only kill me, but also stick to me. " Jin Yuan is approaching towards the jade red Jiao and says coldly at the same time. At this time, his heart was full of dirty ideas. He believed that once he got this woman, he would conquer her. No matter how powerful she was, he would be obedient. It was because of this that Jin Yuan dared to be so arrogant. Liu Fei frowned slightly: "are there so many scum in this world? I met another one so soon, and why did I meet all of them? " Thinking in the heart, the figure moved, and suddenly rushed to Jinyuan with a startling wind step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Jin Yuan was stunned, his pupils shrank for a moment, and he looked at Liu Fei carefully. He was astonished. Only the colorful fireflies would be able to walk in the wind. Did the colorful flies come? If it is really like that, it will be miserable, that girl is nosy, and her strength is also above him. If you do that, isn''t it a good thing to be destroyed? Thinking of his plan that he had planned for a long time, it turned into a dream in a flash. Jin Yuan was not willing to. He suddenly took the sword and rushed to Yu Hongjiao. Now, as long as he could take her away, he would win. "Want to go!" Liu Fei yelled, and his sword shot out. When Jin Yuan saw Liu Fei, he was very happy. It was not just colorful fireflies. At this time, he saw Liu Fei''s appearance thoroughly. He suddenly waved his sword to resist it. Suddenly, two swords collided, and a powerful energy company broke out. Liu Fei almost retreated, and Jinyuan also slightly retreated. At the same time, Liu Fei found that this guy had a sword in one hand and a cold knife in the other. Liu Fei was shocked by the fact that he used both swords and swords. This Jinyuan was not a simple guy. The sword had the cleverness of the sword, but the sword had the domineering power of the sword. If the two weapons were used at the same time, it would be extremely difficult to control them. However, at present, Jin Yuan may not be proficient in this kind of control, and even has no thorough understanding of the sword technique and the sword technique. He can only attack the opponent quickly when using the sword at the same time. "Who are you? It''s bad for me. Don''t you know who I am? " Jin Yuan said coldly. He saw that Liu Fei''s accomplishments were not as good as his own, so he was not afraid. Liu Fei gave a faint smile and then said, "who are you? I don''t know, but what you say sounds stinky. I think you are also a stinky person. Liu Fei, don''t you want to find me? I''m standing in front of you now. " Liu Fei sneered and clenched his sword. Here, it is very likely that there will be a fierce battle with Jinyuan. Jin Yuan was stunned and suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha, you are Liu Fei. Who should I be? But today I am not in the mood to clean you up. If you want to die, you can talk about it another day." With that, Jinyuan suddenly retreated and was about to take yuhongjiao away from here. Liu Fei immediately offered a dragon tripod. With a roar, a brilliant fire rushed at him, and then stepped on a startling step. While Jinyuan was avoiding Yi Nai yuan''s fire, he directly grasped Yu Hongjiao''s white lotus root like arm, took her into his arms, and then walked away with a startling wind step. Jinyuan is just mad by Liu Fei. He planned a good thing for such a long time, but Liu Fei was cheap! No, when Jin Yuan felt that he was going to be crazy, the Yi Nai Huo was still writhing in front of him. He couldn''t chase Liu Fei. If he was burned by the Yi Nai Tian fire, he would lose half his life. After a while, Jinyuan finally avoided the encirclement of the fire. However, Yu Hongjiao has been left by Liu Fei, and he has no hope for her plan. With a bang, Jin Yuan''s sword was slashed fiercely, as if he was venting his anger in his heart. "Liu Fei! If I don''t kill you, I promise not to be a man! " Jin Yuan roared. "Master Yu, it''s all right." Liu Fei said with a smile. Liu Fei guessed that there should be no harm to people''s health, but it can make people comatose, so long as they have a little rest. At this time, Yu Hongjiao was still in Liu Fei''s arms. Because of the critical situation at that time, Liu Fei did not think so much. "Thank you You. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I don''t know what would have happened... " Said Yu Hongjiao. "Thank you for such a trifle? Besides, isn''t Jinyuan going to deal with me? It is natural that he should be taught a lesson. " Liu Fei said. Having returned to the residence of the golden group, Liu Fei asked, "Master Yu, do you feel better now?" Yuhong nodded her head, but her face became more and more red. Liu Fei was a little stunned. Seeing that she was oppressing other people''s high and high place, she seemed to be out of shape. She couldn''t help thinking that she was also a little girl? I feel shy. But looking at Yu Hongjiao''s eyes more and more confused, Liu Fei was surprised for a moment and said, "what medicine did Jinyuan have from the animal? Is there anything else besides mourning Yu Hongjiao was a little stunned. Her breath was suddenly heavy and urgent. She said, "I don''t know Except for the weakness I feel itchy in my heart Xiadantian seems to burn up It''s so hot... " With that, he was going to untie his clothes. Liu Fei is how smart, he saw jade Hong Jiao''s special situation at a glance, called: "you don''t move! stay awake! In addition to soulful powder, Jin Yuan may have given you some lewd drugs! " Yu Hongjiao tried to open her eyes, and an angry expression appeared on her face: "damn Asshole I''m going to kill him... " "Now don''t talk about these useless things, or try to detoxify them." Liu Fei finished, suddenly realized, how can this kind of thing detoxify? I have no experience, and as far as I know, the only antidote is Thinking of this, Liu Fei was looking at him with strange eyes. Yu Hongjiao laughed awkwardly and said, "Master Yu, don''t look at me like this. I mean, let''s think of other ways." Yu Hongjiao stared at him weakly, and suddenly said: "such a good opportunity for you to take advantage of You don''t want any... ""If Master Yu likes me, I still advocate that we should love each other fairly. This kind of taking advantage of others'' danger is something that Liu despises." At this time, Yu Hongjiao''s face became more and more red, and her eyes became more and more blurred. In addition, she was extremely attractive. She suddenly fell in Liu Fei''s ear and said, "I can''t ask you to help me Is it? " Liu Fei was slightly shocked. This guy was a little fox spirit. But Liu Fei found that her eyes were sometimes blurred and clear. It seemed that she was deliberately resisting. Knowing that what she said was also false, she laughed. Unexpectedly, the woman was very strong, and she was still in the mood to make jokes. "Ha ha." Liu Fei felt embarrassed and touched his head and said, "Master Yu, you must not harm me. If we two do something, you will regret after waking up. You must be angry. You may kill me at that time." Jade red Jiao reluctantly support way: "calculate you boy sensible, like you such trustworthy man is not many." Liu Fei laughed, but his heart was out of breath. Fortunately, he restrained himself, otherwise it would be really miserable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 "I''m weak now, and I can''t use aura. Try to put a aura into my body to suppress soulful powder As long as I can recover the aura, I can use my accomplishments to attack the medicine. However, the power of Sou Hun powder is powerful, and it also suppresses the aura. Therefore, the effect may not be very good. If you can help, you can help, even if you can not. " Yuhongjiao said. Liu Fei nodded, then put her in his arms, slightly grasped her white wrist, a spirit slowly into her body. When the aura was slowly infused into her body, Liu Fei realized that Yu Hongjiao''s power of soulful powder had been dissipated almost in an instant. Only a small part of her aura could be used by Yu Hongjiao. Sweat has already flowed out from her forehead. It can be seen that yuhongjiao is also supporting hard. This woman, like a colorful firefly, can reach the eighth heaven of the earth''s Dan realm at such a young age. Her cultivation close to the Ninth Heaven does not depend entirely on talent and luck, but on her own efforts, which is really admired by Liu Fei. "No, if it goes on like this, yuhongjiao will not be tired to death." Liu Fei thought. However, a moment later, something unexpected happened to him. Yu Hongjiao was slowly condensing her aura. However, it was very difficult to confront the aura with the medicine. The impact of the spirit powder on the aura was very strong. "Master Yu, it seems that the part of aura that I just instilled into you will not be completely dissipated by soulless powder. You can try to condense it and resist it." Liu Fei said. He knew that there was a force against heaven in his aura. In this world, the power against the heaven has a very strong power. Even if it is a soul lost powder, it may not be able to completely disperse it. As a result, Yu Hongjiao''s pressure instantly reduced a lot, when she began to use Liu Fei''s aura, the situation changed instantly. The irresistible force had an instant effect. Although it was still unable to completely eliminate the influence of soulful powder, Yu Hongjiao''s face had gradually recovered, and she was even able to move freely. "Well, Liu Fei, I have nothing to do now. As for the efficacy of the soulless powder, you can also resist it now. You''d better keep your strength. I don''t know when my aura will recover. If Jinyuan comes to trouble you, you can deal with him." Yu Hongjiao said, I can see that she is worried. Because of today''s affairs, she hates Jin Yuan deeply. Unexpectedly, he is such a sinister person, and Jinyuan must hate Liu Fei. If Liu Fei is not careful, he may get into big trouble. After all, Jinyuan''s accomplishments are above Liu Fei''s. Taking back the aura, Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. Isn''t it a golden source? If he comes to my trouble, I will certainly dismiss him. " Yu Hongjiao smiles and turns to look at Liu Fei: "you are really manly. I like you." Liu Fei also said with a smile: "that''s of course. After all, in front of the first pretty girl, I always have to behave well..." Yuhong nodded and said, "that Jinyuan is not so easy to deal with. If you are not sure to deal with him..." "Don''t worry, I''m quite sure." Liu Fei said slowly stood up, and then went out to the door, throwing out a hundred flowers array, the place covered. Then she said to Yu Hongjiao, "I''ll go out first. There''s a hundred flowers array here. Even if Jinyuan wants to come in, it will take a lot of time. As long as there is any movement here, I will come back immediately." Jade red Jiao slightly a Leng, did not expect this time Liu Fei is still thinking about himself, now the most dangerous should be him. She nodded her head cleverly. Yu Hongjiao admitted that this guy was really charming and said: "you go, Jinyuan should not find this place. Even if he comes, you can rest assured." "Well." Liu Fei nodded. Just about to leave, Yu Hongjiao suddenly said, "wait a minute." After that, Yu Hongjiao walked slowly to Liu Fei, pinched a spirit resolution in her hand, and then gently touched Liu Fei''s forehead. A pale yellow light flashed. Yu Hongjiao said, "your jiujitian guiding sword technique is not mature enough. This is the advanced move of the nine heaven Xuan Lei sword. You can understand it well. Although you can learn it now, you can also understand it again It is of great help to Jinyuan, and it has become a chance to win. " Liu Fei smiles at Yu Hongjiao and leaves. What we need to do now is to cultivate and refine the array chart. Originally, Liu Fei wanted to add the black flame monk''s body to the hundred flowers array diagram to enhance his defense, but the hundred flower array diagram was already extremely delicate, and could not continue to accommodate other materials. Liu Fei thought that maybe it would be easy to do it when he became highly trained. However, now it seems that Liu Fei can add these two materials to the trapped dragon array chart. The attack function of the newly refined trapped dragon array chart is already possessed. If this hard defense material is added, the chance of trapping the enemy will be greater. Having made up his mind, Liu feibian began to practice the array chart. This time, Liu Fei''s time to shut down was more than ten days later. In this period of time, the tianlingyuan caused a great disturbance because of Jinyuan. Jinyuan has vowed to defeat Liu Fei. This matter quickly spread into everyone''s ears, and they were excited.Now only Xiao Ruyu and Xiao Ming are worried about Liu Fei. "It''s said that elder martial brother Jinyuan is the strong one to step into the nine heaven of the earth''s Dan realm. Although elder martial brother Liu Fei has only been promoted to the triple heaven of the earth''s Dan realm, there is such a big gap between them. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to win." Someone said. "Yes, and it''s said that elder martial brothers Jinyuan and Liu Fei have become enemies. They must die when they meet." Someone sneered: "what is Liu Fei? Isn''t it a little noisy during this period of time? You can also compare with elder martial brother Jinyuan. In the beginning, elder martial brother Jinyuan was more famous than him. Just watch it. This time, elder martial brother Jinyuan must beat Liu Fei all over the place to look for teeth. " All the students were stunned for a moment. At this time, Liu Fei can be said to be the strongest monk in Tianling Academy. Even if he fights with the elder, he can still carry it. Who has this strength since ancient times? After all, there are still many supporters of Liu Fei. At this time, he has no idea. "What are you talking about?" The students of the silver group happened to be here. They heard their comments and immediately came to the cold questions. The disciple was slightly stunned, then calmed down and said, "elder martial brother, I know you have a good relationship with Liu Fei, but now that elder martial brother Jinyuan has passed the pass, you should think well. If you really want to fight with me, elder martial brother Jinyuan will not let you go." Said the man slightly raised his chest, seems to know with Jinyuan, and extremely arrogant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 "I''ll make it clear to you. Now elder martial brother Jinyuan is the most powerful one in Tianling Academy. All of you should listen carefully. Don''t you know that elder martial brother Dao and elder martial brother Jinyuan had a good relationship in the past. Why did Lao Dao run rampant in the college at that time? Don''t you understand? Or do you want to die with Liu Fei''s rubbish? " The student''s ability is not big, but his tone is not small. Everyone can see that his backstage is Jinyuan. People around him can only listen and dare not say anything. But the silver group students who knew Liu Fei''s real potential would not want to let him drink: "you are looking for death!" This person greatly admired Liu Fei. If Liu Fei had not saved them and given the silver group so much favor, he would have looked down on him if he had become a villain because of the appearance of Jinyuan. Even if he offends Jin Yuan, will he still kill people in this Tianling courtyard? "Ah? What are you doing? Don''t you want to bully us junior students? " That person says helplessly, did not expect Jinyuan all town this silver group student. At this time, a girl said faintly: "elder martial brother, you don''t have to fight, let me deal with him!" Xiao Ruyu came over and looked at the student coldly and said that the student was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that there was such a charming woman as xiaoruyu. Her eyes were attracted in the past. "Little girl, are you xiaoruyu? Liu Fei''s Apprentice? " The student said obscenely that he couldn''t beat the student in the silver group, but in the face of this younger martial sister, he still had no scruples, and he might still get a lot of advantages in the fight with her. "Well, you deserve to mention my master''s name? You are not very good, master is Jinyuan? OK, I don''t need my master today. How about two moves? " Said small such as jade has already raised the sword in the hand, coldly looked at each other. The sword idea slightly stirred up, and the people around him involuntarily stepped back. "Xiao Ruyu or forget it. Liu Fei is not here. In case you are injured, he will be very worried. Moreover, the war is coming. Don''t let Liu Fei be distracted." Xiaoming quickly dissuades the way, she is very reluctant to kill this villain now, but for the sake of the overall situation, it is better not to act rashly. "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with this person. Don''t worry about it!" she said Xiao Ruyu gently pushed away Xiaoming and said that the latter still wanted to say something, but the opposite that some indecent man has already made a sword, and there will be a battle between them. Xiaoming is a little anxious, but her eyes turn to see the students of the silver group, thinking that he should not let xiaoruyu get hurt. At such a thought, Xiaoming opened her eyes slightly. Besides, Xiao Ruyu was Liu Fei''s disciple. Maybe she had some powerful means. "Little girl, since you have launched a challenge, I have to accept it. Don''t cry when you get hurt later." With that, the cold light flashed in the man''s eyes, and the sword in his hand made a sound of breaking the air, and rushed directly to xiaoruyu. As soon as Xiao Ruyu closed her eyes, she felt the sword coming from her face and Shua''s sword. "The swordsmanship level of xiaoruyu is not lower than that of the man. The foundation is very stable. It seems that he has undergone a lot of hard training." The elder martial brother of the silver group nodded his head and said with satisfaction. The two swords suddenly collided. With a bang, as small as jade, he was slightly shaken back. The man was also uncomfortable, and he could not help but step back a few steps. "Benyu, I can''t even take out my own strength, even if I can''t do it!" The man sneered. He knew in his heart that after the fight just now, he couldn''t get any advantage in front of xiaoruyu. Now he is bent on winning. If so many people lose money to a new student like Xiao Ruyu, even if Jin Yuan wins the duel with Liu Fei, he may not be able to raise his head in the future. "If you want to win me, you still need some skills. What else can you do besides hurtful words?" Small such as jade said coldly, the eyes more and more cold, as if to swallow each other, this terrible power is constantly spreading, people around can feel. This is because of the relationship between Liu Fei and her anger at each other. "As small as jade." Xiaoming slightly reads her name. Although Xiaoming doesn''t let xiaoruyu do it for Liu Fei''s sake, she suddenly finds herself useless. Xiaoruyu can fight for her master, but she can''t do anything. "Be careful!" At this time, the elder martial brother of the silver group suddenly yelled. Xiaoming suddenly looked up and saw the man with a long sword rushing towards xiaoruyu. The sword was sharp and sent out a cold air, which spread around and suddenly dispersed. Boom! After that, she can''t start to attack her opponent like Yu. Shua, the man was stunned for a moment. His attack speed was too fast, even some crazy, and he had no defense at all. What''s more, Xiao Ruyu suddenly squatted down and gave up his sword. His figure flashed and rushed to him. "My master, no one can say it casually!" Xiaoruyu raised her hand, and the storm was so lucky that her powerful palm burst out. This palm condensed almost all her strength. She did not know how powerful it would be after she hit it, but it directly hit the man''s chest.Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the man flew out directly and fell to the ground with a plop. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. Xiaoruyu took a deep breath and slowly walked over. Looking at the man who was already dead, he kicked him without hesitation. After that, his eyes gradually calmed down and said, "you bastard is not worthy of my master''s hand. Listen to me, that Jinyuan is a waste. He can''t beat my master." Xiao Ruyu said and turned around and left. Xiaoming had already looked silly, until xiaoruyu patted her on the shoulder and then calmed down. "Xiaoming, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Ruyu asked. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I didn''t expect what you just slapped." Xiaoming murmured, and xiaoruyu said with a smile: "this is the storm skill that the master instructed me to cultivate from the beginning. Up to now, I have become more and more skilled, so I can use it very easily. Fortunately, I have practiced well, otherwise I will lose face to the master." Xiaoming is a little stunned. How about the storm? So terrible. People are still in shock, they seem to be some can not accept small as jade powerful. And at this time, suddenly a strong energy directly rushed here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 "Elder martial brother Jinyuan..." The man vomited blood and slowly stood up. It was impossible to say anything. Jin Yuan coldly looked at him, and his eyes moved slightly: "Dantian was destroyed by others. You are already a waste. Go home!" The man''s eyes widened with consternation. He didn''t expect that the palm of xiaoruyu had abandoned himself. "Elder martial brother Jinyuan, it is this shameless woman who beat me like this. She is Liu Fei''s disciple. Because I follow elder martial brother Jinyuan, she will attack me. You should revenge me!" The man roared angrily, as if he were mad. His accomplishments for so many years were lost in an instant. Jin Yuan''s face was suddenly gloomy and cold, and the air around him seemed to be solidified. His momentum soared in an instant, as if to break through the sky. At this time, even the students of the silver group dare not speak, because the strength of Jinyuan is too terrible. If you don''t carefully say something wrong, maybe you will be beaten. Bang, instant time that man flew out, who did not expect Jin Yuan actually to this man''s hand, and the man was beaten to fly completely stunned, fortunately there is a breath in, or really become a ghost. Jin Yuan said coldly, "what''s the use of you? I can''t even beat a new disciple. It will only bring shame to me!" With that, Jin Yuan turned his head and looked at Xiao Ruyu and said, "are you Liu Fei''s disciple?" Xiao Ruyu stepped forward and said, "yes, what do you want?" "How about it?" Jin Yuan gazed at her with gloomy eyes. Suddenly, he moved and hit her with one hand. It was like a huge wave. It was so powerful that people couldn''t believe it. With a loud voice, a figure jumped out and flew out with blood in his mouth. Bang a sound, hard hit the wall, all people were stunned. The elder martial brother of the silver group widened his eyes in amazement. It seemed that he had not recovered for a long time. However, he rushed up immediately, hugged the fallen Xiaoming, and immediately took all the healing elixirs on his body to her. "Elder martial brother Jinyuan, they are just young people. Your cultivation has reached the Ninth Heaven of the earth''s elixir realm. Do you still have to deal with the disciples of the Lingdan realm? Isn''t it hard to say? " The silver student asked. Jin Yuan frowned slightly, looked at him, and then sneered: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the world is changing so fast. Even the people in the silver group dare to talk to me like this, right?" After saying that, Jinyuan ignored the silver group students, looked at Xiao Ruyu and said, "just now your friend blocked you. Even if it''s your good luck, I''ll bypass you temporarily and let your master come to rescue you!" With that, Jin Yuan grabbed Xiao Ruyu''s shoulder and flew out directly. "Tell Liu Fei, we''ll meet on the competition platform!" Jin Yuan left this sentence when he left, and everyone was shocked. What happened in front of him was too shocking. Is there really going to be a big disturbance in the tianlingyuan? The competition platform is the place for students to exchange views. If both sides volunteer, even if there is death or injury, no one will take care of it. "Xiaoming, don''t talk. Liu Fei will handle this matter personally. Don''t worry." The students in the silver group said, "take her to rest, and I''ll go to find senior brother Liu Fei." "Yes However, it seems that elder martial brother Liu Fei is not in the tianlingyuan. " The student hesitated. "I''ll go to the gold section. Maybe he''s back." After saying that, he went directly to the golden group, and at the same time came here and called, "elder martial brother Huo crazy!" He said that he had already stepped into the door of the golden group. At this time, Huo crazy and others were practicing. Seeing him come in, they interrupted the practice one after another. They were shocked to see him rush in and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter "No, elder martial brother Jinyuan is out of the pass. It seems that he is going to challenge senior brother Liu Fei. Xiaoming has been injured by him, and xiaoruyu has also been captured by him. Jinyuan wants to see elder martial brother Liu Fei now, but I don''t know where senior brother Liu Fei is. I can only come to you." The silver group of students said in a hurry. In a flash, the golden group burst into a pot. Ning Huan rushed out angrily, and no one stopped him. Huo and Martin sighed and said quickly, "you go out to find master Cai Liuying. Maybe she knows where Liu Fei is. Even if she doesn''t know, it won''t hurt Jinyuan as little as jade. Martin, you and I will go to a place. If the fourth comes back, we will There it is. " The silver group students nodded, and then went to call on the silver group students. At this time, Ning Huan has been looking for gold. "Boss, that Jinyuan is already the master of jiuchongtian in the earth''s Dan realm. Would it be dangerous if Ninghuan went there?" Martin asked anxiously. They are now heading for the Sutra Pavilion. Huo crazy shook his head and said: "no, after all, Jinyuan still has the strength to deal with the fourth, not to Ninghuan hand too heavy." While they were talking, they had already arrived at the Sutra Pavilion. The gatekeeper came to inquire and asked, "are there anything wrong with the two senior brothers?" Martin asked, "is Liu Fei practicing in it?" "Brother Liu Fei? By the way, he has been in it for a long time. " Said the gatekeeper. Huo crazy was surprised to call inside: "old four!" This roar is really strong, unless Liu Fei has placed sound insulation array in it, if not, he will certainly hear it. With a bang, a light flashed in the Sutra Pavilion. Liu Fei appeared in front of them instantly, which made Huo crazy and Martin slightly stunned. Then he said anxiously, "no, Jinyuan came out to challenge you, and hurt Xiaoru girl, and took xiaoruyu girl away.""What!" Liu Fei is furious. Jinyuan will not reconcile with himself. Even if there is a grudge between them, he actually hurt Xiaoming and takes xiaoruyu. Liu Fei is absolutely intolerable! "Where is he?" he said coldly Huo crazy slightly a Leng, said: "just too anxious did not ask, but the silver group brother said he would challenge you, I think it should be on the arena." Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "let''s go quickly." Huo crazy and Martin followed him in a hurry, without even asking Liu Fei how much he was sure of winning. A few streamers passed by, and more and more people gathered around the competition platform. However, Liu Fei, the protagonist of today, has not appeared, but many students have come to watch the excitement. One is the most dazzling new star in Tianling academy recently. The other is Jin Yuan, who has been a disciple of the inner sect with the elder''s cultivation. Neither of them is bad. So today''s competition is worth watching. But now there is a fight on the stage. Ning Huan''s WANYING sword and Jin Yuan are entangled in each other. It can be seen that Jin Yuan is just defending and doesn''t spend too much effort to fight Ning Huan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 Liu Fei is naturally an enemy that can not be underestimated. Jinyuan is very clear about this, so he still wants to keep his strength. With a bang, the majestic black breath of WANYING sword rushed down. In an instant, the whole competition platform made a shocking sound, but Jinyuan still avoided it perfectly. "Well, you are Ning Huan, aren''t you? The person I''m looking for is Liu Fei. There''s nothing wrong with you here. You''d better get out of here quickly! " Jin Yuan said coldly. Ning Huan immediately scolded: "fart, the fourth thing is my Ning Huan''s thing, today I will solve you for the fourth!" Ninghuan now where still tube and the other party cultivation gap is very much matter, no matter who strong who if, at this time just a single mind to kill each other. Between the sword light and Huo Huo, Liu Fei and Huo crazy finally arrived. With a bang, Liu Fei directly blocked Jin Yuan''s counterattack force. His backhand sword went directly to Jin Yuan''s shoulder. However, Jin Yuan''s reaction was very rapid. Liu Fei didn''t hit him with this sword,. "Well, it''s mean enough to attack me." Jin Yuan said coldly, slightly tilted his head and looked at his clothes which had been punctured. He could not help clenching his fist. After Liu Fei falls down, he signals Ning Huan to go down first and fight with Jinyuan. Ning Huan glared at Jinyuan fiercely, nodded at Liu Fei and said, "old four, dry this shameless fellow!" "Don''t worry, I will win." Liu Fei said faintly. Turning to Jin Yuan, he sneered: "speaking of meanness, I absolutely dare not compare with elder martial brother. You are the master who injures the weak woman and threatens my apprentice. How can I be your opponent?" "Hum, Liu Fei, don''t use such nonsense to show a hero. Your disciple is here with me. I didn''t do anything to her. As for the woman, she was totally out of her power and bumped into my fist." Jin Yuan said coldly, and then said: "Liu Fei, no matter how you say, today you and I this war is unavoidable!" Liu Fei said coldly with a smile: "ha ha, you can rest assured, I will fight, and this battle I will kill you!" After that, Liu Fei''s sword flashed in his hand, and his body was opened against the sky. With one move, the nine sky Xuan thunder sword was directly powerful. In a flash, the sky and the earth changed color, and a powerful sword spirit rushed down. "This is too shocking! It''s really a battle between the strong. It''s so powerful at the beginning "Yes, I didn''t expect that they would try their best." The students talked one after another. Cai Liuying had already rushed over and frowned at Jin Yuan on the stage. Jin Yuan was also cailiuying''s elder martial brother. Although his strength or talent was not comparable to that of CAI Liuying, he had been practicing at the elder for many years. Now it''s hard to say. Liu Fei should be so rash to respond to the battle, color Liuying is still a little worried. "Xiaoming, why are you here?" Jinyuan is not so small as jade. After Liu Fei came, she had already been released. Seeing Xiaoming and cailiuying coming together, she was surprised and asked. "I must come and have a look, or I won''t be at ease. Fortunately, on the way, I met master cailiuying and gave me two pills to cure my wounds. Now it''s almost all right." Said Xiao Ming. Xiao Ruyu, with a smile, picked her up slightly and said, "that''s very nice. I was worried about whether you would have something. Thank you so much just now. If it wasn''t for you, the hapless person would be me!" "It doesn''t matter. Who makes us good friends? Don''t say that." Xiao Ming smiles. Xiao Ruyu nodded. At this time, earth shaking changes have taken place on the competition stage. Although Liu Fei has fully understood the nine day xuanlei sword and has played a great role in it, the cultivation of Jinyuan is too high, almost equal to that of Qinghua. With a dull bang, Liu Fei and Jin Yuan are both flicked away by powerful spiritual power. One stands in front of a corner. At this time, Yu Hongjiao appears here. When jade Hongjiao comes, all eyes of all people are focused on her. She faintly went to the competition platform, and then handed out the hundred flowers array diagram and said, "this is your hundred flower array diagram. Maybe it can be used to deal with him." All of them were stunned for a moment. They didn''t understand Liu Fei''s duel with Jinyuan on the top, and Yu Hongjiao''s hand over the array map was what it was, and told everyone that she was on Liu Fei''s side. The background of Jinyuan is deep, but it''s not a person to be provoked. How could a woman with such shrewd mind make such an incredible thing. Just when everyone was speculating, Jin Yuan really gave a cold smile and said, "it''s really a couple of dog men and women. Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of people. I feel sick when I look at it!" Yu Hongjiao is very angry, but her strength has not been restored. Otherwise, she will kill this guy. Liu Fei is a light smile, turned to look at Jinyuan and said: "you are too rude to speak, really do not have a little demeanor, it seems that since childhood has been a child without parents." People fainted. This guy is swearing. "Oh, by the way, maybe you don''t know that open-minded people see everything is beautiful. For example, even if I see you who are not as good as animals, I try to imagine you as a person in my eyes, and then treat you with human etiquette. But you are different. In your eyes, there is no good thing in your eyes, even if it is a saint It''s just demons. " Liu Fei said lightly.Jin Yuan was so angry that he couldn''t find any words to refute Liu Fei. He could only use his sword and sword together. He looked at Liu Fei coldly and said, "don''t tell me these useless things. If you have the ability, you can hit me!" Liu Fei waved his hand and said, "I knew I could speak to you, but you don''t understand. Besides fighting, what do you know?" In the face of such a rowdy opponent, Jin Yuan could not help it. He ran straight at Liu Fei with his swords and swords. His powerful momentum suddenly burst into full bloom. At the same time, Liu Fei attacked Liu Fei with a smile, pinched his soul and released a hundred flowers array, which protected Liu Fei in an instant. It seems that Jin Yuan''s strength is above the green birch. This blow almost broke the hundred flowers array, but Liu Fei is still in the process of cultivating the array diagram. Now he is familiar with the array diagram, and his ability to control the array chart is extraordinary. He can control the array diagram instantly without much damage. Then Liu Fei pinched lingjue again and offered sacrifice to the trapped dragon array. With a bang, Jinyuan was trapped in a flash of light, forming an unbreakable cage. Jin Yuan was furious, waved his sword, and chopped at the trapped dragon array. With a bang, Jin Yuan was trapped by the trapped dragon array. He was very surprised. The power of his attack was not small. But how could the trapped dragon array remain motionless? Is it different from the general array chart? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Liu Fei faintly takes back the hundred flowers array diagram, and slowly walks towards Jinyuan. Jinyuan is not in a hurry to break through, and Liu Fei is not in a hurry to attack. Anyway, Jinyuan can''t rush out in a short time. The students in the audience were dumbfounded. They didn''t see who was strong or weak. They thought that since Jin Yuan was a senior brother and his accomplishments were higher than Liu Fei, they should have suppressed Liu Feicai after practicing for such a long time with the elder. However, there was no momentum of suppression at all. On the contrary, Liu Fei had the upper hand. Rather Huan and small such as jade and others to send a sigh of relief, color flow firefly and jade red Jiao looked at each other, did not speak, just looked at the stage. They are all very clear, whether Jin Yuan or Liu Fei before the use of real power, the victory or defeat is still unknown, absolutely can''t because of a moment to occupy the upper hand and forget. "Liu Fei, you are looking for death yourself!" Jinyuan said coldly to Liu Fei that he was trapped by the trapped dragon array, and there were many wind blades attacking the trapped dragon array. Jin Yuan did not put it in his eyes and raised his sword slightly to resist. After all, it''s just a trapped dragon array. Naturally, the attack power is much weaker. Liu Fei said with a smile: "if you have any skills to look after the house, just take it out. Otherwise, it will be a waste of time to practice so long with the elder. At that time, you will not only feel ashamed, but also disgrace the elder." Jin Yuan sneers, the sword in his hand has condensed a strong spiritual power, and the spiritual power is gradually becoming the essence, as if to condense a certain form, and then frantically huff and puff, as if to rush out, this is the performance of the use of spiritual power to the extreme, Liu Fei through the force against the sky has seen this power is extraordinary, but this battle Liu Fei has done well It''s going to be decided sooner or later. "Master Cai, how many chances do you think senior four will win?" Huo Fu frowned slightly, and some of them couldn''t bear it. He asked the colorful firefly in a low voice. He could not see who was strong and who was weak now. "Now it seems that the power of Jinyuan is stronger, but..." Speaking of this, the color flow firefly slightly pauses, continues to say: "since Liu Fei has already made a move, I believe he has already had the assurance that he will win." "Sure to win?" Huo crazy slightly stupefied for a moment, how does the color flow firefly so trust old four? Moreover, there was a mysterious color in her eyes. Huo was a little stunned and then relieved. It seems that the relationship between cailiuying and Liu Fei is really extraordinary. This rumor is not groundless. In this way, Huo crazy really doesn''t worry about Liu Fei. Anyway, even if Liu feizhen is not his opponent, then the color Liuying will definitely not ignore. "Fourth, you are really enviable." Huo crazy muttered in his heart. The swords and swords on the competition stage have been pushed to the extreme. The combination of sword Qi and Dao Qi has become very terrifying. Everyone can''t help but retreat. No, Yu Hongjiao also follows, while Cai Liuying and Huo Fen are still standing next to the competition stage. "Ah? What''s the matter with the jade Hongjiao? I don''t usually look so worried. " After a while, the firefly''s eyes began to wrinkle. Cailiuying did not continue to pay attention to her, but turned to see the battle between Liu Fei and Jinyuan. Although Liu Fei is a bit sure, no one will know the result until the end. The colorful fireflies can''t be careless. If Liu Fei should lose, the result is still very ugly. With a bang, Jin Yuan suddenly wields a sword, which has a murderous air. In a twinkling of an eye, it has attacked Liu Fei. The sword of Taiji Qinghong sword moves slightly, and the sword technique in Liu Fei''s hand has split the sword spirit. The sword Qi hit the competition platform and made a huge noise. Suddenly, the spiritual power of shaking began to spread around. Many students could not help but retreat again. "Elder martial brother Jinyuan''s sword is so powerful." Students have been shocked, did not expect the strength of Jinyuan is so powerful. Even if yu Hongjiao used her own strength to strike Jin Yuan with all her strength, she did not have a chance to win. The person who had practiced at the elder''s place was really different. That is to say, at this time, many people were full of longing for becoming the elder''s inner disciple. Jin Yuan enjoys the following numerous worships. In fact, he is not really good at it, but he is cultivated under the elder''s elixir. Because he is good at slander and flattery, and he likes flattery very much. The elder who guides him to practice is naturally full of joy. Otherwise, with his talent, he wants to practice until now. I don''t know how to wait until monkey The month of the year. Moreover, Jinyuan is very lecherous. He was originally in seclusion, but on the way, he sneaked out many times and went to have a good time. Moreover, it took him three or four days. Of course, only his confused master knew about this, and he did not care about him. As for these people in Tianling courtyard, I''m afraid only Lao Dao would know. Because those beautiful girls are arranged by Lao Dao, and of course, there are some younger martial sisters in the Tianling Academy. The purpose is to find a supporter. Jinyuan''s strength has been completely released, coldly said to Liu Fei, "now do you know how weak you are?" What does Jin Yuan come out to deal with Liu Fei? Of course, it''s not to avenge Lao Dao. It''s just an excuse. He heard that Liu Fei''s reputation is relatively big recently. He even made a great contribution to the Baimu people. His status among the students has surpassed that of their elders. Naturally, he can''t stand it. He has always been vain. How can Jinyuan tolerate the spirit of heaven Is there such a man in the hospital?In his eyes, he is the master of the college. Only he can enjoy the respect of the students. Those beautiful women can only be his own, especially the gorgeous beauties such as cailiuying and yuhongjiao. He has coveted them for a long time, and even put more effort into them than his cultivation. However, as soon as Liu Fei appeared, he was directly related to these two people, or even let his plan go to waste. Moreover, Yu Hongjiao now seems to be getting better, that is to say, she has already had a relationship with Liu Fei. At the thought of this, Jin Yuan felt full of anger in his chest, and his eyes instantly sent out crazy killing intention. Looking at his gradually crazy eyes, Liu Fei said with a smile: "it seems that the dog is going to be crazy, but the mad dog bites people very badly. It seems that I can''t have any scruples about my hand today, otherwise it would be very hard for me to be bitten by a mad dog." With that, Jin Yuan was furious. The power of his sword was almost penetrating the Dragon trap. What can Liu Fei be arrogant about now? If it wasn''t for the trapped dragon array, it would have been a strengthened version of Liu Fei''s refining, and it would have been completely broken. "Liu Fei, you can only say these useless nonsense, look at the move!" Jin Yuan yelled, and the sword came out in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 In the twinkling of an eye, Jinyuan stepped on the sword array and started to walk in the trapped dragon formation. The wind blade in the array was blocked by the body protection of Zhenyuan, who gradually appeared on his body. His eyes glared, and his hands pinched lingjue. The sword was full of light. In an instant, he sent out a dazzling golden light and went straight to Liu Fei. "It''s very fierce." Ning Huan said excitedly. Martin glared at him and said, "what are you talking about? Now old four is very dangerous. Do you know?" Ning Huan waved his hand and said, "the sword spirit is powerful, but it has been absorbed by the trapped dragon array. Even if it is completely rushed out, it should be OK to resist with the fourth''s defensive array and his Dharma body. You can rest assured." Ning Huan confidently said that when fighting with the people of the Ling clan, the strength of purple clothes was not worse than that of Jinyuan, but Liu Fei still resisted them, and they were almost equal. After such a long time of hard work, Liu Fei''s cultivation has been improved, so it is much easier to deal with Jinyuan. Martin nodded. After all, Ning huangang had just tested Jinyuan''s food intake. He should have had some points in his heart. In this way, he can rest assured, but still open his eyes to see how Liu Fei defeated Jinyuan on the stage. With a crash, the sword fell from the sky with great momentum, just like a river pouring down. Suddenly, the sword spirit was like water flowing down the edge of the hundred flower array. "I''ve resisted it!" Exclaimed Martin. Ning Huan at this time light wave hand way: "is not exactly like this." Boom. There is an explosion in the hundred flowers array. Liu Fei quickly takes back the hundred flowers array, regardless of looking to see what the problem is. There is a fierce sword in the air, and the attack speed is very fast. What''s more, Martin seemed to notice something. He couldn''t help but say, "how could this golden source come out so quickly and so powerful that he didn''t need to condense?" "Ha ha, there''s no need to worry about this kind of thing. As long as the fourth elder can deal with him, even if he can handle him quickly, the old four''s innocent fire is not for fun." Ning Huan said with a smile. Suddenly, the sword Qi sent out the earth shaking sound and directly hit Liu Fei. However, Liu Fei''s God of anti heaven Dharma directly attacked Liu Fei with a posture of despising the world. "This kind of defense is very new, but I haven''t used the right to deal with you. If I strike you with all my strength, even if you are a set of Dharma bodies, you will die under my hands!" Jin Yuan sneered. Liu Fei''s Dharma body strength against the sky increased. Suddenly, a dragon song sounded slightly on the forehead of the Dharma body, and the flame gushed out. The bright and innocent fire had already flown out. Jin Yuan was shocked. He didn''t know that Liu Fei had such a variant flame! He only knew something about the flame from his master. It sounded very powerful, so now he felt afraid. However, Yi Nai Nai fire is not invincible. Although it can devour everything, as long as you learn martial arts, you can stop it. Concentrate on it, Jinyuan sword moves together, and the two lights instantly rotate and protect themselves in front of him. In an instant, they collide violently with Yitian fire. The flame devours the two rays of light, but they have no chance to attack Jinyuan. "Open it for me!" With a big drink from Jinyuan, the swords and swords suddenly merged into one, emitting a more powerful breath. In a flash, the light became more and more bright. Suddenly, the sword spirit was surging around, and the students around him used their skills to resist. At the same time, in a burst, the trapped dragon array suddenly exploded, and Jin Yuan rushed out with a roar. The swords and swords were shining brightly, flying up and staring down coldly. "Liu Fei! You are dead today Jin Yuan said, instantly took out a spirit rune, the spirit decided to pinch, the rune suddenly burned up, instantly wrapped the sword, when the light of the flame spread again, people were surprised to find that the sword was actually integrated into one, and the powerful force made all of us jump. "Is it true that such a powerful force is going to kill senior brother Liu Fei?" Someone asked in surprise. "No It''s impossible. They''re coming. Really, it''s going to die "Although elder martial brother Liu Fei doesn''t care about it, and both of them are voluntary, elder martial brother Liu Fei is a genius of Tianling Academy. Is Jinyuan not afraid of anything?" The voices of discussion rang out one after another. The power of this sword is really too powerful. This can''t be said to be martial arts. Just now the aura was burning, which caused the spirit seal inside the sword. It was the blood seal condensed by Jin Yuan with his own blood essence. Once it was inspired, and with his own strength, its power would not be comparable to that of ordinary people. Even the experts in Tiandan realm would also give up. "The blood spirit seal, it seems that Jin Yuan has spent a lot of effort to study these things. He even condensed his own blood spirit seal in his sword and sword, and he also used this kind of spirit Rune to stimulate the power of the bleeding spirit seal. In this way, the power of breaking out in a short time is very strong, but the damage to his body is not small, and his cultivation will even be affected in the future. Jin Yuan is not a fool, Why did he choose any means to win Liu Fei? Is there really a great hatred between them She thought of it in her heart, and then looked around her. Suddenly, she found that Yu Hongjiao''s face was a little pale and ugly. She couldn''t help thinking about it."Is there any relationship between Yu Hongjiao and Liu Fei? No, they haven''t known each other for a long time The colored firefly shook her head slightly and thought to herself, "when did I begin to concern these things?" With a bang, the power of the blood spirit seal is constantly breaking out, which is quite terrible. "Ning Huan, do you think the fourth can stop this sword? Old four''s Dharma body is certainly powerful, but how can this sword make me feel uneasy? " Martin''s face has already appeared the fine sweat bead, hoped that at this time rather Huan can also say is OK. But Ning Huan swallowed his mouth fiercely and said, "I didn''t expect that Jinyuan this guy would have such a means. It seems that we underestimated him, but it doesn''t matter. I think the old four will have a way." Martin nodded. He didn''t want to lose Liu Fei. Now no one can do without gold. "As small as jade, don''t worry!" Xiao Ming still has injuries. At that time, she still couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and gently grasped her trembling hands. She said softly. At this time, Xiao Ruyu was shocked by the momentum of the sword. She shook her head desperately and said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. The master is not so easy to be defeated!" There was a roar, like thunder and vibration. The powerful spiritual power almost made Jinyuan difficult to control. A majestic sword Qi suddenly burst out and rushed towards Liu Fei. Liu Fei has fallen slowly at this time, because the power of the body against the sky is too strong. If you fly by force, it will consume Zhenyuan. However, when a sword Qi rushed through, Liu Fei didn''t even stop him. He let it attack against the heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 With a bang, a finger of the anti heaven Dharma body was scattered by it. Everyone''s eyes widened in horror. Just now, the sword spirit is only a small part of the huge sword Qi. If all the sword Qi is rushed down, can Liu Fei still survive? Some students couldn''t bear to cry out: "elder martial brother Jinyuan, you can''t hurt other people''s lives!" These students were spontaneous. They gathered their fists and roared. They didn''t know why. In short, they didn''t want to see Liu Fei injured. Jinyuan stood in the air. Originally, the blood spirit seal cost him a lot of blood essence. He was already very difficult to hold on to. Suddenly, the people below yelled together, and all of them were standing on Liu Fei''s side. Originally envious heart is very fierce he, if not forced to hold up now, I''m afraid that a mouthful of angry blood spurted out. "Liu Fei, you must die!" Jin Yuan said fiercely. Suddenly, his body suddenly rose. When he was in the high altitude, his sword light flickered and roared. With his guidance, the huge sword spirit slowly fell down. As long as the spirit of Jinyuan changed, it would be like a disaster. Liu Fei is standing in the body of anti heaven Dharma to protect the body, staring at the sword. Taiji Qinghong sword has been taken back, and everyone''s eyes are wide with consternation. Even if Liu Fei is hard to resist, but according to Liu Fei''s temper, he should not give up on this? Now that you don''t even need magic weapons, isn''t it faster to die? What the hell is he thinking? "Liu Fei You... " Yu Hongjiao didn''t know what she should say and clenched her fist. She knew that Liu Fei would not be waiting for death, but at this time, Yu Hongjiao felt very sad for him. Moreover, cailiuying sacrificed her magic weapon quietly when everyone didn''t pay attention to it. As long as she got the sword and rushed down, she would surely immediately rescue Liu Fei. "Fourth, you must hold on Huo crazy yelled, in the heart extremely anxious, but now really is can''t help any help, even if is rushes up, also is to add the burden to Liu Fei. At the same time, Liu Fei keeps a close eye on Jin Yuan''s fingers. As long as his fingers move, he is going to pinch and move his fingers. Although facing a huge threat, Liu Fei knows that only the moment when he pinches lingjue is the most relaxed moment for his vigilance. Therefore, Liu Fei is waiting for this moment. Although he has some risks, Liu Fei still has great confidence to wait. All of a sudden, the sword in the sky turned into a thin line, as if gathered together. The breath of pressure was suddenly pressed down. At the same time, Jin Yuan''s fingers quickly pinched lingjue. However, when he pinched lingjue, he suddenly saw a black light in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, he suddenly found that he was trapped in the void, and the stars around him twinkled. In front of him, there was a huge and incomparable planet colliding towards him. With constant amplification, Jinyuan found that he had no escape! "What''s going on? Why does this happen? Isn''t it an illusion? Why does it look like real? Am I under control? How is it possible that I am a master of jiuchongtian in the earth''s Dan realm. Even if I am controlled, I can''t be so powerless. What''s more, how powerful his mind cultivation is to control me? " Jinyuan can''t believe it. "Isn''t it easy to control you? Hum, it seems that your cultivation of mind and spirit is vulnerable to a single blow. " Liu Fei''s voice suddenly appeared coldly in his ear. As soon as Jin Yuan looked up, he found out that Liu Fei was standing proudly on the surface of the constantly approaching stars. Now it seems that Liu Fei is more illusory. His body is almost transparent and nothing can hurt him. However, Jinyuan found that along with the huge star, there was a large group of meteorites, trailing the flame like tail, suddenly hit him. Although he knew that this was the environment, at the moment of being hit, Jinyuan''s mind suddenly jumped, and then a strong sense of pain hit. "Hum, even if your cultivation is very strong, what''s the use of it! I know all this is false, all these are illusions, you can''t control me Jin Yuan was furious, and suddenly a very powerful force broke out. In a flash, the whole area of black nightmare trembled. Now, Jin Yuan''s cultivation is very powerful, and he is not an ordinary person. He has studied the cultivation of mind and mind and knows that all these are just illusory. If ordinary monks are trapped, they will lose their mind. But when he was practicing with the elder, the elder once told Jin Yuan that as long as his spirit condenses, keeps his mind, and shakes the realm of illusion with his own cultivation power, he can rush out. Even if they can''t rush out, they are injured at most, and the other party can''t kill themselves only by virtue of illusion. This is the flaw of the lower level illusion. As long as it is detected to be false, it is false. With a bang, a powerful spiritual power gathered together. Jin Yuan coldly stared at Liu Fei and said, "if you have any means, you can use it, and your magic arts can''t take me at all!" "Is it?" Liu Fei said lightly. At the same time, he has been ready to condense a large number of forces against the sky. Now it''s just that the true Qi is mixed with the force against the sky. But if all the true Qi is converted into the force against the sky, I don''t know what will happen. Liu Fei has never tried, but now he is ready to try. The true Qi was burning wildly. It can be seen from Liu Fei''s eyes that his eyes have been filled with the force against the sky that his eyes have turned red. That is, Zhenyuan is changing towards the force against the sky. At this time, Liu Fei''s spiritual cultivation has reached a higher level.Boom. In an instant, the power of the whole space was suppressed. Jin Yuan suddenly felt this unusual force and completely suppressed himself. He knelt on the ground involuntarily, and it was difficult to stand up. The attack of the meteorite group made him suffer endless torture in an instant. This kind of illusion is just like the second level state of illusion. It is true and false! He can''t tell what is real and what is magic! "What''s going on here? It''s impossible. I can''t be controlled by him. He''s just a monk in the triple heaven of the earth''s Dan kingdom. There''s no way he can have such a terrible method!" Before the words were spoken, suddenly, a series of beams of light rose and trapped him. When Jinyuan released Zhenyuan and wanted to rush out, a powerful force of mind came and hit him instantly. Ah! It was almost the scream of the soul. Jinyuan had never felt such pain. The power of mind was no longer what he could bear! He is now in front of Liu Fei, just like a mole ant that can be crushed at will. Liu Fei said coldly: "you slowly enjoy the feeling of being ravaged here, hum!" With that, his noumenon has left the realm of black nightmare. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 At the same time, Liu Fei, after quitting the field of black nightmare, suddenly found that the force against heaven had been condensed just now. The force of impact was too strong. Blood flowed out of his eyes. He opened his right eyes slightly, and found that everything around him was blurred. Was it because he had exerted the force against the heaven just now that his eyes were blind? At this time, Jinyuan has fallen from the air, suffering from Liu Fei''s black nightmare. Although he did not die or suffer from internal trauma, his spirit has suffered a heavy blow. If he wants to recover, unless there is a spiritual elixir that can cure the spirit, and it will take a long time to recover. After this battle, both sides were hurt, but Liu Fei''s eyes had problems. No one knew clearly. So everyone thought that Liu Fei had won the victory. Many people are cheering, but the cheering voice is not so warm, because many people are clear that Liu Fei will not lose at all. No matter what kind of enemy he faces, Liu Fei always has a way to win. Many students don''t know exactly how he won, but when they are shocked, Liu Fei has already won. Maybe Liu Fei has a lot of martial arts or magic weapons, and they are very powerful. But this time, it is clear that Jin Yuan has the upper hand. How did he suddenly fall from the air? No one can understand this situation. Many people can''t help but fall into meditation. Some people are really beginning to wonder what kind of means Liu Fei used. Is it because he has practiced a strange skill? They can''t help but think that if it''s true, maybe they can learn it by themselves. "Master!" Xiao Ruyu ran over excitedly and hugged Liu Fei. Liu Fei smile, gently embrace the little girl, pat her head, said: "every time I worry about death, master, this is not nothing, ha ha." The pain caused by blindness in his eyes has been almost relieved in his speech. This time, because of the force of force against heaven, he was bitten by the force of too strong force against heaven, and almost destroyed his eyes. Although Liu Fei can see something vaguely now, it is still very difficult for him to see clearly. Small such as jade pout small mouth way: "hum, every time cause others to worry, bad master!" "Well, the master is wrong. I won''t let you worry in the future." Liu Fei said with a smile. Xiao Ruyu then laughed twice and said, "well, this is what you said. Don''t let others worry about it in the future." "Old four!" Huo crazy and others have already rushed over with excitement. The Colorful streamers and the members of the four groups almost all gathered around. When they saw Liu Fei, their faces were filled with happy smiles. Cailiuying can be regarded as the most calm one. No one can replace her, so she can come directly to Liu Fei. "Well, don''t worry about it. It''s already a result." Liu Fei waved to the people around him excitedly, then turned around, walked slowly to Jinyuan and said, "Jinyuan, do you still want to kill me? Maybe you didn''t expect to be tortured like this by me. I really don''t know how you feel when you are defeated. Maybe you regret to die, but it''s too late now. " With that, Liu Fei slowly raised the Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand. All the students around were stunned. They thought Liu Fei would win the fight, but they didn''t expect that Liu Fei would really kill people! The light of Taiji Qinghong sword reflects Jinyuan''s face, sending out a chilling sword spirit. At this time, a voice came from a distance: "Liu Fei, stop it!" Then, a white figure suddenly arrived, the strong breath suddenly shocked, and the students around him instantly escaped. When Liu Fei turns his sword light, he suddenly confronts the man in the white robe. With a bang, the man in the white robe retreats a few steps, and Liu Fei is shaken back by the other party. He feels that his Qi and blood are surging, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable. The man has not used much power, but Liu Fei Gang''s sword has already exerted most of his strength. That is to say, the strength of this man has surpassed Liu Fei a lot! "Liu Fei, you dare to fight with me!" The old man in White said coldly. His body was a little thin. Although his face was withered and old, his eyes were very narrow. He didn''t look like a gentleman, and he was not tall. Liu Fei is not willing to show weakness: "who are you? It''s your fault to stop me from killing." At this time, he had no choice but to kill Jinyuan immediately. If Jinyuan didn''t die, Liu Fei felt it hard to calm his anger. "Ha ha, don''t you look childish when you say that? Now that you''ve said it, don''t you know who you''re talking to? " The old man in the white robe sneered, then stepped forward and said to the colored fireflies, "master Cai, is this your disciple? It seems to be a good cultivation, but why don''t you understand the rules? " "Elder yuan, please calm down. Liu Fei hasn''t been here for a long time. He doesn''t know much about the elders, so he doesn''t know your identity." Said the colorful firefly respectfully. Liu Fei was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the elder had some skills. He could make cailiuying so respectful. It seems that he has a good position in this college, but Liu Fei doesn''t care. Even if the dean of Tianling academy comes, Liu Fei still wants to kill Jinyuan, which is not as good as animal.Even if it is not for themselves, for the sake of jade Hongjiao and even small as Xiaoming, Liu Fei also wants to eradicate this cancer. "Elder yuan, I''m sorry, I haven''t seen you yet. If there''s any offence, please bear with me. Now I''m going to kill people. Please get out of my way." Liu Fei said coldly. People around were in uproar. Liu Fei seemed to have never talked through his brain, and he was very arrogant. Many students knew that, but this time they were still shocked because Liu Fei''s words were so crazy that there was no one in sight except himself. Let the well-known elders take care of themselves and kill themselves? What''s more, the person to be killed is the disciple of the elder. It''s either a fool or a madman to say this. If possible, it''s only Liu Fei. "What are you talking about?" Yuan elder immediately angry rise, cold drink way: "you want to kill Jinyuan, don''t you know who Jinyuan is!" Originally, he wanted to do it, but now there are so many people watching. It''s hard to say that an elder of his own made a move to an ordinary disciple. Moreover, Liu Fei seems to have two brushes. Otherwise, he would not have accepted his own move just now. If he could resist himself, he might become a laughing stock in the future. "What kind of person is he? I naturally know that this kind of person is extremely despicable. He uses a lot of abusive means to deal with women. He dares to attack my disciple. If it was not for my disciple''s friend to block that blow for her, I am afraid that my disciple would have died without precaution. Now that he can''t help himself, he wants to challenge me. Since he has been defeated, he has already failed Why not bear the consequences of failure www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Liu Fei said coldly. When the students around saw the green face of elder yuan, they wanted to smile, but they could not help it. The angry elder Yuan said coldly: "Liu Fei! Well, you have a seed. But I don''t have a common understanding with you, and I won''t quarrel with you. Jinyuan is my disciple. Since you know it, get out of the way and I''ll take him away. " With that, elder yuan stepped on a step and suddenly moved. He came directly to Jinyuan and put a healing elixir into his mouth. Then he patted him on the top of his head and instilled Zhenyuan. In an instant, Jinyuan woke up. However, she was very weak. When she saw Liu Fei, she screamed out. "Jinyuan, I''m the master. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Elder Yuan said softly. In an instant, the laughter around him has risen, and some students are whispering: "look at the anxious appearance of elder yuan, you say that Jinyuan should not be his illegitimate son!" Elder yuan''s face was cold, and he suddenly turned back. The voice of discussion disappeared in an instant. However, when he looked back again, the voice of discussion was like boiling hot water, and it was boiling. Elder yuan was angry, but there was no way. Who let Jin Yuan humiliate him here? As for Liu Fei, as an elder, he naturally has many opportunities. As long as Liu Fei falls into his own hands one day, he will certainly torture Liu Fei severely. "Master Master Jinyuan has calmed down. Seeing that he is elder yuan, he seems to be trapped in a sea of ocean. He grabs a straw to save his life and cries out for master. The latter patted him gently on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK, disciple. The master will take you back to heal." "Wait a minute." Liu Fei suddenly stepped forward and said faintly. At the same time, he looked at the elder yuan. The killing intention in his eyes was more and more obvious. The elder of Yuan suddenly became angry. He suddenly threw out a huge palm and rushed to Liu Fei. Liu Fei''s eyes moved, and he immediately stepped out of the sword. The sword Qi and palm Qi collided for a moment. A fierce force rushed forward like an evil beast. Liu Fei couldn''t help but retreat. "Hum! I don''t know what to do Elder yuan snorted coldly. Suddenly, he raised his hand and prepared to do it again. The colorful firefly rushed forward and stopped: "elder yuan, don''t be angry. Liu Fei just didn''t mean to do it just now. I''m here to apologize for him." "Sorry? Do I need to apologize? " Liu Fei wiped the blood on his mouth and said coldly. The move of elder yuan did use all his strength, otherwise Liu Fei would not have been hurt so badly. "Wow, master CAI has already begged for mercy. It''s time to end this matter. Why is elder martial brother Liu Fei so stubborn and fighting with the elder martial brother? Isn''t it difficult for him to find himself Someone said, and then there was humanity: "isn''t it? Now that elder yuan is at least 100 years old, his cultivation is much better than that of ordinary monks. Even if elder martial brother Liu Fei is more powerful, he can''t be compared with him!" "Well It''s really... " The students began to discuss, and most of them felt that Liu feimang had bumped into him. This yuan elder was not so easily offended, at least not their students. If you want to kill Jin Yuan in front of elder yuan, it''s just like a dream. "Hum, stinky boy, you are too boastful. How long do you dare to be so arrogant when you come to Tianling courtyard? I can''t teach you a lesson!" Yuan elder said, suddenly raised the palm of his hand, fingers slightly bent, directly toward Liu Fei to grab. With a bang, Liu Fei''s anti heaven Dharma body appeared, and at the same time, he chopped his sword at elder yuan. Although the Taiji Qinghong sword has just been restored, it can''t exert any power under elder yuan''s command. Even the anti heaven Dharma body has been suppressed and broken. However, elder yuan is still very indifferent. This is the gap between the two. Elder Yuan said coldly: "boy, you are still too young. If you dare to attack me again, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" "Did you just show mercy?" Seeing through him, Liu Fei gave a cold smile and said, "your strength is just like this. If you want to kill me, come on, I don''t need you to accept mercy!" Said Liu Fei direct operation of the force against the sky, instantaneous time Yi naive fire burning up. The roar, the surging and burning fire was just like a wave. It raised several feet high at once, and directly rushed at the elder yuan. All the people were shocked, and so was cailiuying. She didn''t expect that Liu Fei really dared to attack the elder, and she was a more advanced elder yuan in Tianling academy! Yu Hongjiao took a breath. Today, she thoroughly learned Liu Fei''s courage. She was really fearless. However, she also understood that Liu Fei insisted on killing Jinyuan, at least for her own sake. "Hum, Liu Fei, you dare to attack me!" Yuan elder was furious. His palm was lifted up and his palm Qi spurted out like a strong wind. His move was not to attack Liu Fei, but to blow away the bright fire. If Yi Nai Tian fire burns up, no one can stop it. Even if he is a master above the Dan state of elder yuan, he can only disperse it. Although Yi Tiantian fire has a particularly domineering power, if it encounters a strong wind, its flame will appear unstable phenomenon and will be blown away. Under the strong wind, it has already rushed into the air. I don''t know where the elder yuan sent it. Liu Fei''s mouth slightly a Qiao, in the heart sneer way, even if this yuan elder again fierce, then how? As long as they have a bright fire in, the other side has to fear.Just now, if Liu Fei forcibly controlled Yi Nai Huo, how could elder yuan use his palm Qi to blow away the whole day? In the end, it must be elder Yuan who rashly blows Yi Nai Huo. "Liu Fei, how did you really do it to him..." Yu Hongjiao thought anxiously. Because this impulse offended elder yuan, it was not a wise move. Yu Hongjiao was also very afraid of elder yuan in the Tianling academy, because he was a shameless old rascal like his apprentice. He even reported that he retaliated against the students, and the means were extremely cruel. If Liu Fei offended him, even if Liu Fei was strong enough, he would be stronger in the face of cultivation For the yuan elder, also very dangerous. "Liu Fei!" Yu Hongjiao suddenly murmured, Shua''s figure appeared on the competition platform. Looking at Liu Fei, Yu Hongjiao''s eyes were filled with unspeakable concern, but her mouth did not express: "how can you do something to the elder! Even if you want to ask him for advice, you can change the time. Now Jinyuan has lost, let him go "Ha ha, Master Yu, are you helping him or my apprentice? I can''t see it. " Elder yuan suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Yu Hongjiao. His eyes were filled with extremely unkind eyes. Liu Fei''s eyes changed. She pulled Yu Hongjiao to her side and said, "Master Yu, this is my own business. I don''t need anyone to intervene." "What! Why it''s your own business, anyway, I''m in charge today! " Jade red Jiao slightly a Leng, then give play to her this little goblin''s character. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 "I said, it''s my own business!" Liu Fei said coldly. Hearing his voice, Yu Hongjiao couldn''t help but stare at Liu Fei. She didn''t expect that he would be so cold. The atmosphere of instantaneous time is somewhat subtle, and many students have already talked about it. Today, Liu Fei and Yu Hongjiao''s performance is very strange. Even the colorful fireflies can''t help but take a look at Liu Fei secretly and feel very confused. "Master Yu, since he doesn''t care about him, why do you have to go through the muddy waters for this boy? It''s a matter between me and him. Let me solve it alone with him. " Said, Yuan elder unexpectedly to Liu Fei hand, that cold palm air mixed with the wind came. "Why did the elder do it again?" The students around were taken aback. Cailiuying was also shocked. Huo crazy and others had sacrificed their magic weapon. Cailiuying immediately stopped them and said, "what do you want to do? Are you crazy? You want to fight the elder!" "Well, we can''t just sit back and let him fight the fourth brother?" Ning Huan exclaimed angrily. Elder yuan looked back a little. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that Liu Fei''s personal charm was so powerful that he could make the golden group fight against his famous elder! Once the members of the golden group make a move, elder yuan will be hard to deal with. Although he has some rights, he can''t hurt all the students in the golden group. After all, the golden group is the hope of Tianling Academy in the future, and all the senior officials are staring at it. Only when Liu Fei is killed at this opportunity, it will not have any influence in the future. Liu Fei is a student who dares to disrespect the eldest brother. This should be punished. Even if Liu Fei is killed, there is nothing difficult to do. "Go behind me!" Liu Fei saw that the elder yuan was coming fiercely. He pulled Yu Hongjiao behind him. Suddenly, he stepped forward and his eyes moved. This time, Liu Fei wanted to fight with him. He directly applied his own power to Yi Nai Huo, and there was no more terrible flame than this. The fire suddenly gushed out like a spring and turned into a huge wave in an instant. Suddenly, he rushed toward elder yuan. "River wind palm!" When elder yuan saw such turbulent Yi Nai Huo, he immediately gave a big drink to direct his martial arts palms. However, the moment that the strong wind touched Yi Nai Tian fire, it was all suppressed. This time, Liu Fei did not show any affection for him. Instead, he tried his best to push Yi Nai Tian fire to the extreme, not to mention the fierce wind. Even if the sacred wind came, it could not stop the fire of Yi Nai yuan fire Potential. In all people''s shocked eyes, Yi Nai Huo''s constant hind legs. Liu Fei''s Yi Nai Tian Huo yuan elder did not dare to blow it out easily. However, he suddenly drew out a long sword, and a clear and crisp sound rang out. This was the voice that only a monk who had a deep control over the sword could make him emit. Then elder yuan gave a light drink: "sword yuan breaks the sky!" In an instant, the strong sword Qi surged out and collided with the Yi Tian fire. The flame was swallowing the sword Qi continuously. However, the sword Qi still had some omissions, which broke through the Yi Tian fire in an instant, and a kind of turbulent energy had erupted between the two. "Elder yuan, what I have agreed with Jinyuan today is to fight life and death here. If he loses now, his life is mine. If he is not removed by me, he can only say that heaven will kill me!" Liu Fei murmured, suddenly stepped forward, stepped on Jin Yuan''s body, and yelled: "Jinyuan, your death is coming!" "Liu Fei You can''t kill me. My master won''t let you go. Master, please help me At this time, Jinyuan also realized the danger, and his face was full of panic. No matter how the cultivation is, people''s personality is the same. When death comes, panic and panic are inevitable, and all emotions suddenly burst out in an instant. Hearing Jin Yuan''s cry, elder yuan was also completely angry. Not only was he angry because he was about to lose a disciple, but more importantly, he couldn''t accept that he could not fight a small student. He was a powerful elder in Tianling Academy. He couldn''t save people in a small student. Where should he go? In the future, how to face the students and how do they discuss it? "Liu Fei! If you dare to hurt my disciple, I will never spare you! " Elder yuan is also helpless now, can only say the most ruthless, his eyes contain a strong intention to kill, that is really angry. But Liu Fei didn''t pay any attention to elder yuan. He just took a cold look at him and said, "fight for life and death. As long as you fight, you have to decide life and death. Don''t you understand the rules of this duel when you are so old? How ridiculous After that, Liu Fei directly stepped on Jinyuan''s chest with one foot, but saw that Jinyuan''s chest suddenly shrank, as if it had sunk in. There was a footprint on his chest, and the blood gushed out like a spring. "It''s bloody!" Some female students began to scream. Liu Fei in front of him showed too much violence. If he just killed Jin Yuan with one sword, he even tortured Jin Yuan so cruelly. People who saw this action shuddered. Jin Yuan''s eyes seem to be about to pop out, staring at Liu Fei, feeling the arrival of death, but there is no way to resist. "You''re looking for the hell!" Elder yuan was still angry and scolded, yelling at Liu Fei. However, the power of Yi Nai Huo was too strong, and he was blocked by Yi Nai Tian fire. He could not help rushing to help. Can only helplessly watch Jinyuan blood gush, finally by Liu Fei''s flying sword in his neck gently across.In an instant, as if time had been still, everyone was surprised to stare at Liu Fei. He actually moved his hand and killed Jin Yuan himself. But just now elder yuan had said that Liu Fei was looking for death. In this way, elder yuan must have killed Liu Fei. Elder yuan also couldn''t believe that his eyes widened, staring at Liu Fei, looking at the blood gushing out of the source of gold, his breath is a little bit of dissipation between heaven and earth, life is also a trace of exhaustion. In an instant, elder yuan felt a stream of hot blood rushing into his forehead. Although he was old, he felt his blood boiling again at this time, and his killing intention was more and more fierce. He roared in his heart and must kill Liu Fei himself! "I hope you''d better reincarnate to be a beast in the next life. This world is not the place for you to stay." Liu Fei said coldly, and then took back the flying sword in his hand, and no longer looked at Jin Yuan. As soon as the force against the sky was collected, the pure fire was also taken back. It''s not easy for Liu Fei to control Yi Nai Huo. But this time, Liu Fei really used the force against the sky to release Yi Nai yuan fire. Now the most powerful impact of the force against the sky is his eyes. The flame gradually disappeared, and the yuan elder''s fury broke out in an instant. Without saying a word, he roared at Liu Fei. Shua Shua Huo crazy and others immediately sacrificed the magic weapon. Martin also stood beside Liu Fei and was ready to fight. Even if they can only take a move from their opponents, they will never shrink back from protecting Liu Fei. "Elder yuan, don''t be impulsive The colorful fireflies suddenly rushed forward and directly blocked in front of the yuan elder. Elder yuan''s eyes moved, and his angry eyes glared at the colorful fireflies. If he dealt with the colored fireflies, he couldn''t explain it. So he said coldly, "master Cai, this matter has nothing to do with you. You''d better not meddle in your business." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Cai Liuying said in silence: "elder yuan, the battle between the disciples is voluntary. If both sides fight voluntarily, according to the rules of Tianling academy, even if there is death or injury, neither party is responsible for it. So you are killing the innocent elite students now. Even if you are an elder, if this matter is spread to the Dean, you will inevitably be punished ¡£¡± Yuan elder slightly a Leng, then deep voice said: "you this is threatening me?" "Elder yuan, I''m just telling the truth." Cailiuying seriously said, at the same time opened the arm to block also put down, now that Yuan elder stopped to talk to her, it means that he has not lost his mind, things will have a better chance. Then he said: "according to the regulations of Tianling academy, if you attack Liu Fei, you are bullying the students. Let alone how the students will talk about this matter. Moreover, if other elders in the college are hostile to you, I''m afraid they will seize your handle and the consequences will be..." At this point, elder yuan''s eyes are slightly heavy. Although he has some power in the college, he still doesn''t say it in this college. Other elders hate him, and they can''t grasp him. Looking back, elder yuan has calmed down, thinking that he was really too impulsive just now. It would be ridiculous and unworthy for him to lose his reputation just because of his temporary anger. Elder yuan took a deep breath, looked at Liu Fei and said, "Liu Fei, you have good strength. You can actually kill my disciples. However, I also tell you that my disciples are key talents in the college. I will let the college deal with this matter. Just wait." With a big wave of his hand, elder yuan picked up Jin Yuan''s body and left. Everyone can''t help but breathe, this matter is finally solved, Liu Fei didn''t die here, it is lucky in the misfortune. If you don''t know how impulsive you are to kill the elder firefly, how can you avoid it There was more blame and anger between the words. Liu Fei said faintly: "of course, you can''t avoid it. But master Cai, you are too nervous. If there is any danger, I think the elder medicine maniac will take action." Cailiuying was a little stunned. Just now he was only concerned about the changes in the battlefield. He even ignored the surroundings. He didn''t know when the drug maniac appeared in the distance. When the matter was over, he had already left. "Do you know my master is here?" The colorful firefly asked in doubt. "Elder Yao Chi and elder yuan came together, but they were in different positions. I had a better look in my eyes. So I saw that elder yuan was really hateful. When he saw his apprentice had the upper hand, he didn''t come out to stop him. Isn''t that for me? He didn''t come out to speak until his disciple lost. This kind of person is obviously protecting his short comings and is also worthy to be an elder. Hum, he is just an old rascal. Therefore, I also decided to kill Jinyuan. " Liu Fei said. Hearing Liu Fei say so, Huo crazy and others also feel that elder yuan is very immoral. However, there is no way. After all, the family is an elder. Liu Fei is still a bit unreasonable for not giving people face. It will be more troublesome for Liu Fei to hang out in Tianling Academy. Liu Fei looked at the colorful fireflies and said with a faint smile, "if you want to talk, you should have more color master. You helped me." Cailiuying glanced at him and said, "I''m just caring about the students. You should be careful in the future. Elder yuan will not give up like this." With that, the colorful fireflies flew away. Because in this battle, the impact of the force against the sky on his eyes was not small. Liu Fei''s eyes were almost blind. If it were not for his strong divine sense, he would not be able to walk now. So the immediate problem is to treat the eyes well. After asking about the elder, he didn''t give him a definite answer. Instead, he used the method of medicated bath for conservative treatment, which was used to activate the meridians on the body. The main reason is that the problem is not directly caused by the eyes, but more by the influence of the meridians in the body. Liu Fei also understood that, after all, the force against the heaven is in the meridians of the body, but only from the eyes. The needed herbs are already in preparation, while Liu Fei has sent someone to look for the missing herbs. This matter has directly come from Guangyun gambling house shudaoqian. After all, with his contacts in Baimu nationality, it is very easy to get the medicine he wants. After a period of treatment, Liu Fei''s eyes are almost restored. It has been ten days since the killing of Jinyuan, but it has not subsided. When people have nothing to do, they will come up with this matter to discuss, because after all, it is a disciple of the elder, and the elder tried to stop it at that time, but it was still killed by Liu Fei. Some people can''t help but sigh: "what senior brother Liu Fei has done is too overbearing. If this thing is put on me, I don''t know if I can have his courage." Some people praised him: "yes, but it''s bad to be so arrogant. Are you angry before you arrive at elder yuan? I think Liu Fei will have a bad luck this time. Even in a few years, Liu Fei may not be better than elder yuan, but he still offends him..."Many people have great admiration for Liu Fei. Liu Fei and Huo crazy and others in this period of time, and launched a crazy practice, because it was not long before the annual martial arts meeting. Liu Fei didn''t sign up for the contest. It was meaningless for him to participate in the contest. However, Huo Fen and others had already signed up. They needed the reward of the contest and the privilege of entering the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Due to the influence of the killing of Jinyuan, the two girls, xiaoruyu and Xiaoming, are still worried about Liu Fei. You can often hear students talking about how powerful elder yuan is. Liu Fei made a big accident this time. Balabala Xiao Ruyu is more afraid to listen. "Xiaoruyu, are you worried about Shifu?" Xiao Ming asked. Xiao Ruyu nodded his head and said, "yes, but the master has been practicing in recent days. I have no chance to see him at all." Xiaoming blinked her eyes slightly. In fact, she also began to Miss Liu Fei a little. Although the relationship between them was somewhat hazy, Xiaoming had already taken a fancy to Liu Fei. However, she did not have the opportunity to meet Liu Fei. It happened that she could take the opportunity of Xiao Ruyu to meet Liu Fei. Although she was suspected of using Xiao Ruyu, Xiaoming thought that she had no bad thoughts, so she still forgives herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Xiaoruyu naturally didn''t know what Xiaoming was thinking, so she said to her, "I haven''t seen the master for a long time. Let''s go to find him now." Xiaoming slightly some shy said: "so directly to the gold group, a bit not very good meaning." Small such as jade eyes blinked, as if to see something, waved his hand and said: "Oh, that forget it." "Ah! How can you? You are a disciple of senior brother Liu Fei. Do you have any other way to see him Xiaoming asked in a hurry. Xiaoruyu suddenly patted the table, then pursed her lips toward Xiaoming, and said in her eyes, "Xiaoming, you should confess to me quickly and be lenient. Do you have feelings for my master?" "No..." Xiao Ming blushed and said, "how can you?" She did not dare to see Xiao Ruyu. Xiao Ruyu can see clearly, but she is not the kind of woman who is prone to jealousy. At least xiaoruyu understands that it is her own right that Xiaoming wants to like. Even Liu Fei can''t control, let alone be a bystander. As a friend of Xiaoming, xiaoruyu has an obligation to help her "Anyway, Shifu loves me the most. I''d better tell him that I want to go out and play with him. By the way, let him give me some advice on my stormy skills. Then you will have a chance to get along with my master alone, OK?" Xiao Ruyu finished and blinked. "Me, or not Go ahead. " I spit. Small such as jade suddenly ha ha to smile two, looking at small tea did not say what. When the practice ended, she went directly to the golden group, because everyone knew that she was Liu Fei''s disciple, so she didn''t say anything. Liu Fei saw Xiao Ruyu come over, and because of the cultivation, the temperament of the whole person has increased a lot. He can''t help but say, "little girl. It''s beautiful again. Come and show the master. " "Well, I won''t let you. It''s boring in college. Take me out." Small such as jade blinks an eye to say. Liu Fei frowned and said, "you seem to be more and more presumptuous now. If your parents know about this, they will not beat you." "I''m so big, I can''t listen to them all. Don''t you have a good master to protect me?" Liu Fei shook his head. I still can''t beat this little girl. Anyway, it''s good to go out and relax, and there won''t be any dangerous things. Besides, there are not many enemies of their own in the Baimu people. I''m afraid that someone will assassinate them. But not out of the college, small such as jade in the middle of the road even called on Xiaoming, life and death to take her. Liu Fei shook his head helplessly. It seems that things are not so simple. Come to a more distinctive pub. It''s like a bar on the earth. You can make your own wine if you want to drink. After finding a comfortable seat by the window, Xiao Ruyu said, "master, the stormy skill you taught me seems to be more and more powerful. After the last exercise of my kung fu, I found that I could defeat the man who was much more advanced than me with one stroke of stormwave palm." "Oh, of course." Liu Fei said with a smile that this is a high-level martial art, which is passed on to Xiao Ruyu after he has thoroughly understood it. In addition, Xiao Ruyu has been able to exert the power of this martial art. However, xiaoruyu only practices the first half of the mental skill, and the latter part is not passed on to Liu Fei when he was still not fully understood. So he said to her, "little girl, You can learn the second half of the complete mental method now. I will pass it on to you. In the future, you should study hard and practice hard. " Xiao Ruyu nodded and took a look at Xiaoming. Last time Liu Fei saw that the girl didn''t have any special skills, so he passed on the storm skill to her, and only the first half of it. So he asked, "Xiaoming, how are you doing now?" Xiao Ming shook her head and said, "I''m not as good as jade." Liu Fei said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. After all, your cultivation time is not as small as jade. I pass on the complete mental method to you, and I will also practice it well in the future." With that, Liu Fei taught her this mental method. Unknowingly, the wine glass in front of the second daughter is already drunk and full. At this time, their faces have become drunk red. Holding Xiaoming to rest, she is bound to be entangled for a while by the drunken little girl. After coming out, Liu Fei accidentally finds that xiaoruyu has disappeared. A drunk girl, almost delirious, this time disappeared, do not know what kind of consequences. Liu Fei frowns and goes to find xiaoruyu. Under the guidance of the tavern servant, he came to a room and kicked the door open. The people in the room suddenly turned around in astonishment. A rough man called out, "who are you?" Just now, when Liu Lingwei saw the room inside, she didn''t use any energy. "Hum, you two nonsense, don''t disappear from my eyes." Liu Fei said coldly. The two men in the room were slightly stunned: "what do you mean?" They are the expert guards in this tavern. They have high accomplishments. They can be captured by anyone. I didn''t expect that they were ignored by an unknown boy today."Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? If we have some fame, our brother will not be in trouble with you today. " One of the men said in a deep voice. They are just the guards in the tavern. They don''t have much power. Even their accomplishments are just higher than ordinary friars. It''s OK to scare some people, but they should be more cautious when they encounter a hard stubble. "Master..." Xiao Ruyu said with a smile. She was drunk and put away her aura. Then she said, "they bully others. Can you teach them a lesson?" Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed, and naturally, needless to say, he taught the guards of the two pubs a lesson. They were lucky to be able to save their lives. However, the person in charge of the tavern was a former leader of Tianhe gang. When he heard that his younger brother was bullied, he rushed to him in anger and gave a big drink: "which little rabbit knows nothing about life or death?" The sound came like the roar of a lion. Many guests were frightened by his deafening voice. However, people who have seen Liu Fei''s hand naturally know his strength. It is almost as easy to kill this person. Then that person already came to Liu Fei''s front, coldly asked: "is that you make trouble here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 Liu Fei frowned slightly. How to say that this man was also a senior member of Tianhe gang before. If he had seen Liu Fei before, but he didn''t know Liu Fei at all. Liu Fei held xiaoruyu and said to him coldly, "do you know who you are talking to?" "Hum, who am I talking to? Don''t you know who you''re talking to? " The man sneered. Then he raised his fist and hit him suddenly. With a strong momentum, the wind became loud and the momentum was fierce. If Liu Fei was just an ordinary monk, I''m afraid that this blow would directly kill him. I have to say that this man is cruel enough. With a bang, Liu Fei also made a fist, which seemed to be an ordinary one, but he directly hit the other side. With a bang, the man''s body had fallen to the ground, which shocked him directly. He got up and looked at Liu Fei with fear in his eyes. Liu Fei''s momentum was not what an ordinary monk should have. The man suddenly trembled and trembled a few times, knowing that he was in trouble. Liu Fei frowned slightly, thinking that although he has taken over the Tianhe Gang now, and let the Tianxiao Gang develop rapidly, he thinks that employing people is very good, but there are many things that he can''t take care of in details. If they are all like this in their own territory, we can imagine that the conduct of these people will certainly be a lot of black people by then. What''s more, Liu Fei didn''t set up Tianxiao Gang to make money, but just to cultivate a part of his own power. In addition, the last time Siyin said about the alliance, all gangs strictly controlled their own territory. Liu Fei didn''t expect that the problem was his own. Isn''t it a shame? The man kept retreating and said, "who are you? Don''t you know this is the territory of Tianhe Gang?" "Tianhe Gang?" Liu Fei put Xiao Ruyu on his seat, then looked at the man and said, "don''t you know who Tianhe Gang belongs to now?" The man was slightly stunned. He looked at Liu Fei in surprise and said, "it''s Tianxiao gang." Liu Fei said coldly, "who is the leader of Tianxiao Gang?" "Yes..." He wanted to say it, but he didn''t have the courage, because Liu Fei was only known by the senior officials of Tianxiao Gang, but no one dared to mention Liu Fei''s face outside. The man knew the seriousness of the incident, which was the only virtue of discipline in him, but it was also closely related to his life. If not, he would have called it out and said, "who is your boy? Just because you want to ask the name of our leader? " His eyes are fierce, and he wants to scare Liu Fei away. Then he suddenly rushed to Liu Fei, but in an instant was kicked open by Liu Fei, and the man fell down to the ground. He bared his teeth and looked at Liu Fei. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak. But he didn''t open his mouth after all. Liu Fei came to him and said softly, "I''m Liu Fei." Although the voice was very light, it was as deafening as thunder in the man''s ear. At this time, a little brother ran from behind, looked at Liu Fei with some fear, and then squatted down in the man''s ear and said, "boss, it''s not good. Just now we investigated the details of this man. He is Liu Fei. We heard that he was the friar who defeated the spirit clan and the Heiyan clan. We''re afraid it''s not his opponent. But I''ve already called the brothers here, and I want you Under the command of the voice, we will be him. " "Be your mother!" The man yelled, "get out of here!" The little brother was scared silly, and did not know where he had done wrong, but still ran away in the roar of which man, and hurried to dismiss the ambush younger brother. "What''s the matter? Is the boss stimulated?" The younger brothers began to discuss. In their eyes, the elder brother was a very powerful expert. Originally, they thought that the eldest brother was just in the hands of this boy for a short time, and then they would fight back immediately. However, the next scene made them stare with consternation. The man respectfully kowtowed on the ground and said, "please forgive me, Mr. Liu. I don''t know it''s you. Please forgive me if you don''t remember villains." Liu Fei kicked him and said coldly, "are you all just kowtowing waste?" "This..." The man doesn''t know what to say. He can''t call out the leader of the gang. Otherwise, he is looking for death, and he can''t help himself. Although Liu Feng has already made a detailed investigation of Liu Fei''s background, most of the Baimu people don''t know. Since Liu Fei''s identity has not been released, Liu Fei just doesn''t want to let more people know. All this is still confidential. If this man had not taken this into consideration, he would have been dead. "Come on, get up." Liu Fei frowned, and then looked at Xiao Ruyu. The man was also a smart guy. He turned his head and roared at his younger brother behind him and said, "listen to me the hell. Protect the girl''s safety. If there is any accident, I will kill you!" Liu Fei shook his head helplessly. The man was cruel enough, but those younger brothers were stupid. They didn''t understand what was going on. However, looking at their boss''s appearance just now, they knew that Liu Fei was not something they could easily provoke. According to the elder brother''s order, the younger brother all protects in the small like jade''s side, starts to take her as the aunt to provide.When Liu Fei passed Xiaoming''s room, he took a look. The girl was already asleep. Then he found the man and asked him to find some to ensure Xiaoming''s safety. As for xiaoruyu, the little girl came to the wine strength. At this time, she was having a good time with that group of younger brothers. Liu Fei didn''t care about her. At this time, on the upper floor of the tavern, I saw the big man with black beard and Liu Fei come in. Originally, the charming woman with black beard was very excited. Was black beard looking for a strong man to play with him? But black beard had already glared at the enchanting woman of red fruit fiercely, and drank out: "asshole, don''t go out yet!" The burning light in the woman''s eyes suddenly cooled down. She looked at the man with black beard in disbelief. The man with black beard didn''t give her a chance to speak. He threw her out like a chicken. Then she turned to look at Liu Fei, and said with some fear: "leader, this..." Liu Fei said lightly: "I''m not interested in your personal affairs. I want you to come up and have something to say to you." The black bearded man was overjoyed. Regardless of the pain on his body, he immediately came to Liu Fei''s side and said, "help leader, as long as I can do something black tiger can do, I will do it right away!" Liu Fei looked at him faintly and said, "it doesn''t need to say so many useless things. I just want to ask, is our territory here all like this now? So dark and dirty? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 The black tiger was slightly stunned. He knew what Liu Fei was referring to. Liu Fei was a smart man. If he pretended to be confused in front of Liu Fei, he would be dead. So he said directly, "yes, sect leader, because these people were famous figures of Tianhe gang before, so his younger brother was a little presumptuous, but after all, they were in the territory of Baimu nationality, so they still dare not pass Yu wanton, today''s business is mainly because your apprentice is a rare beauty, so the two of them... " Liu Fei said coldly, "what about you? You don''t have to ask about it, but you''re going to hit people directly? " The black tiger took a breath. He immediately shook his head wildly: "leader, this is my fault!" Liu Fei said, "what about other hall leaders? Is it the same? " The black tiger thought for a moment, but he still nodded. At this time, he didn''t care to offend other hall leaders. In front of the leader, there was nothing he could hide from him. Then black tiger said, "I was appointed by Mr. Wu soon after I took office. I am not familiar with other hall leaders. However, I still know a little about their style of work, and there is no difference compared with me. After all, the Tianhe gang used to be more unscrupulous. Now, the leader ordered Mr. Wu to rectify the situation, but it has been reduced a lot Law of the jungle is not weak, but also powerful. The world is the law of the jungle, plus the recently known Kwai Xiao Gang as a backer, and the patron of your reputation now is getting bigger and bigger. Even the black forest organization and the fast hand Gang have been transferred to the front line by you, so now all the Tong Kou do not think anyone can provoke us. Liu Fei nodded. First of all, the black tiger was very sincere and didn''t play with himself. However, Liu Fei didn''t think of this situation, and his brow was slightly frowned. The style of these people is now undermining their reputation. At that time, they must wash the Tianxiao Gang white, and it will not have any adverse impact on the Baimu people. Liu Fei needs to carefully consider this matter, and then he said: "I will talk to Mr. Wu about this matter, in my Tianxiao In the future, we will never allow anything like this to happen. " "Yes The black tiger hesitated for a moment, and then said, "but the leader, there is a saying that the emperor is far away from the mountain. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t manage everything. Even if you send someone to rectify it, there will inevitably be omissions..." Liu Fei waved his hand and said, "I know this in my mind, but everything is not absolute. I will try my best to deal with some things, and then strengthen the means of supervision." Stronger regulation? Black tiger slightly a Leng, can''t help but asked: "what is that?" However, he regretted when he finished asking. Since it is a more powerful regulatory means, Liu Fei must keep it secret. Once it is disclosed, the regulation will be meaningless. Isn''t he looking for trouble? But Liu Fei didn''t do anything about it. Instead, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "do you want to have a try?" A little stunned, the black tiger had already felt a terrible pressure coming on him. He immediately stepped back and quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I will not make mistakes again. Help leader, you believe me!" Liu Fei shook his head, and suddenly his eyes flashed. The black tiger suddenly lost consciousness. Then the black tiger slowly regained his mind. When he saw it, he opened his mouth and didn''t say a word. Liu Fei asked faintly: "how did you feel just now?" The black tiger was trembling. Just now, under the oppression of Liu Fei, he felt like a newborn baby. As long as Liu Fei strengthened his power a little, he would be destroyed. He could not resist Liu Fei''s power. As long as Liu Fei wanted to do something, he would not hide it from him. This kind of powerful divine consciousness has gone beyond his imagination. I''m afraid that there will be no second monk with such a strong spiritual cultivation in the whole white wood clan. The black tiger took a good breath and said, "I don''t want to experience this feeling again." Liu Fei nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "you don''t need to be punished here because your attitude of admitting your mistake is OK. But just now I have implanted a little bit of my consciousness into your consciousness sea. When you think of impulse again, it will remind you once more." Liu Fei said and took a look at the black tiger, that meaning has been very obvious, as long as you have that strength, although against me. The black tiger took a cold breath, and there were sweat on his forehead. "Don''t worry. I won''t be here often and I won''t disturb your operation. You just need to be more self disciplined." Liu Fei said faintly: "do you think so?" "Yes, yes!" The black tiger quickly nodded his head and said, "the leader said yes." The heart has been shocked, if you do this, who dare to make mistakes in the future. Then Liu Fei said faintly: "today we come here first, this matter I will pass on one by one, by the way, in the Baimu nationality, our territory information, you should know?" "Yes." Black tiger quickly nodded, and took out a map, which had marked the territory power of Tianxiao gang. Then he said to Liu Fei, "as long as you click the search above, you will find one." With a big wave of his hand, Liu Fei put away the map directly. He laughed at himself. He didn''t know his territory power. There was no one who was the leader of the gang.Liu Fei went back to tianlingyuan directly after finishing his work in other halls. This time Liu Fei met Mr. Wu before he came back. Some of the medicinal materials he had allocated to him and arranged for him to buy for him had already arrived. Liu Fei directly found a hidden place and made a batch of pills with the dragon shaped tripod. It had to be said that it was a very cool thing to make pills with the dragon shaped tripod. Qingyuan pill, a four grade pill, alone succeeded in more than 300 pills, There are more than 60 five grade miraculous elixirs, and ten of them have been refined. It''s a pity that Liu Fei dare not try the pills of more than seven grades. He is still afraid of the scene of refining pills in the land of Ares. However, with these pills, Liu Fei already had a lot of resources. When he returned to Tianling hospital, he directly divided the four grade pills and the five grade pills to the three brothers. In the surprised eyes of several people, Liu Fei laughed and said, "what are you looking at? Practice quickly." Soon the martial arts convention will begin. The four people suddenly madly practice, and Liu Fei is constantly taking the six grade elixir Qi Lingdan, which is suppressed by the force against heaven. The elixir is absorbed and refined by Liu Fei in a very short time, and his cultivation is soaring all the way. Unconsciously, Liu Fei has stepped into the six levels of the earth pill! In this short period of time, it has directly broken through three levels! Amazing! Liu Fei has never taken the elixir to practice like this, but he didn''t expect that the force against heaven had such a good effect in this respect! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Liu Fei''s momentum was even more amazing after he reached the sixth heaven of the earth''s Dan realm. At the time of breakthrough, almost the whole tianlingyuan could feel a group of forces breaking through the sky from the golden group. Martin exclaimed in surprise, "fourth, you have broken through in so many short time Oh, no, how many layers have you broken through? " Martin was dumbfounded. More than that, even Huo crazy and Ning Huan almost fell to the ground. This guy actually broke through from the triple heaven of the di Dan realm to the 6th heaven of the di Dan realm in a few days! The silver group members who heard the news came to have a look, and suddenly their eyes were wide with amazement. This force has completely suppressed them. Even some of them felt suffocated. Although some of them reached the sixth heaven of the earth''s Dan realm, they were suppressed by Liu Fei. At the same time, the other three members of the golden group also broke through. From this moment on, they realized that the golden group had become the overlord of the Tianling academy, and no one could shake their position. "Well, is there anything to make a fuss about?" Elder yuan''s voice suddenly came from afar. Unexpectedly, he also appeared here. In fact, he already knew the situation here. He came here to find Liu Fei. "Elder master Hui, elder martial brother Liu Fei has already broken through to the six heaven of the earth Dan realm. His strength is amazing!" Some students said excitedly. "What are you shouting about here?" Yuan elder is very unhappy to say, at the same time the breath on the body suddenly sends out, a strong true yuan just like the rough waves. Instantaneous time, those students can not help but stop screaming, crazy back. And at this time, a stronger breath came, only to hear a voice behind him coldly said: "how can we fear this power?" The students around him were slightly stunned, and then, with the breath of Liu Fei, they took out their own strength and attacked the elder yuan. With a loud noise, the aura collided and the river fell into the sea. A powerful momentum instantly overturned the yuan elder''s breath, and the elder brother of Yuan Chang said angrily, "you are looking for death!" Then a punch hit, just did not use their full strength, this shot has not made any reservation. Liu Fei and the members of the four groups immediately used their power to resist and even resisted it. Suddenly, aura fluctuated, and the students around had been affected. Many people were also injured, but not very serious. "Liu Fei, what are you doing? Don''t you know you shouldn''t make a lot of noise in the Tianling courtyard? Everyone else is practicing. If you disturb me, what should you do? " The elder yuan called out fiercely. Liu Fei said coldly: "hum, if you want to add a crime, why have no words?" "You don''t have to talk to me. Today you have a mistake first. If you don''t admit your mistake, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Yuan elder resentfully said. Liu Fei slowly took a step forward. Elder yuan came here and was definitely looking for his own trouble. Liu Fei knew this very well. But I didn''t expect that this elder yuan was such a villain that he would clean himself up. Shaking his head slightly, he looked at elder yuan and said, "how can this matter make me wrong? Hum, it''s just that elder yuan is highly trained and wants to kill me as a student. Even if you want to kill all the students here, it''s not difficult for you. If you want to do it, do it." "Elder yuan! You are trying to discredit us. Do you deserve to be an elder because of this small matter? " Huo crazy said in a low voice. "If we want to do it, we are not afraid of you." Ning Huan sneered. In an instant, all the students around stood up. They looked at the elder yuan, without any fear. Those watching the crowd were shocked, thinking that the four groups were going to fight against elder yuan together? Is there a collective rebellion? "Are you going to rebel?" Elder yuan roared, and the four groups of students would not be afraid to fight together. But if he missed and killed or injured so many students, he, the elder, would be unable to sit still. After all, there is nothing wrong with Liu Fei and others. This kind of thing only needs to be said orally. It is not within the scope of any regulations. He is just looking for something here. Liu Fei sneered: "rebellion? It''s ridiculous. We are just students of Tianling Academy. Even if we don''t want to practice here, we can just leave here. What kind of rebellion? Does elder yuan think that this is the place of ruling Elder yuan''s eyes were cold and cold, staring at Liu Fei. After a long time, he said, "hum, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. You''d better spread it out for me. What should I do?" Liu Fei said with a smile: "we brothers have a chat together. Is it against the regulations of the college? Why do you let us disperse? As for the students, we didn''t say a word to them to stay. As for what they want to do, the Dean should talk to them. A lot of students were injured because of elder yuan''s problems. Elder yuan should deal with this matter well. " With that, Liu Fei turned away. Elder yuan was stunned for a moment, and none of the members of the four groups were afraid of him. Liu Fei was angry, Yuan elder trembled, and Liu Fei and others had left. "It''s boring. The good mood after the breakthrough has been destroyed." Liu Fei said. Yuan Chang''s elder brother was angry and turned to scold him. But he couldn''t speak. After a long time, he could only grip his fist fiercely, but Liu Fei had no choice."Elder four, the elder yuan is too arrogant. I can''t stand him. It''s not him that day. Why can he do whatever he wants. If we don''t be tough, we really don''t know what he is going to do to us." Said Huo. Liu Fei laughed and said, "to deal with this kind of person, we must use some means, but you should also be careful. If there is really something in his hands, it will be difficult to do." "What''s the big deal? We''ll get some punishment, or we''ll leave here." Someone said with a smile. Liu Fei frowned slightly, thinking, this old guy seems to really intend to fight me. Although he has just improved his cultivation, the old guy can''t be underestimated. His strength is very strong, and he still has little chance to win. What should we do? Although Liu Fei is not afraid of elder yuan, he is not arrogant. In the face of a powerful enemy, he naturally has to consider a lot of things. It''s a pity that Liu Fei has no good way now. However, after this incident, the whole Tianling Academy was unexpectedly calm and peaceful, but the news of Liu Fei''s breakthrough spread in the college, and there was not much happening. After a while, it will be the martial arts meeting of Tianling Academy. On the night before the martial arts meeting, the members of the golden group were still practicing madly. Liu Fei had stabilized his cultivation and began to sprint towards the seventh heaven of the earth Dan realm. Boom. Just then, a loud noise broke the quiet night, and everyone was awakened. The night seemed no longer calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 "Old four, what''s the matter? That loud noise just now sounds a little unusual!" Huo crazy and others said that Liu Fei had already carried the sword outside. Ning Huan could not help saying: "it seems that powerful friars are fighting." "It''s not that someone has invaded tianlingyuan." Said Martin in a low voice. Liu Fei and others nodded and followed quickly. But of course, no one is invading, or the evil dragon tower will be powerful. When Liu Fei and others arrived, many students had already appeared here, and some masters had already appeared. A black cauldron is presented in the hands of the medicine crazy elder. The flame is burning from the side. The strong breath makes people feel a burst of depression. On the other hand, the elder yuan is surrounded by a circle of golden light, which looks like a whirling flying sword. "What''s going on? Why did the two elders fight The students were shocked and began to talk. Standing at a high place, the elder withered wood looked at the two people and said, "medicine maniac, master yuan, what are you doing, are you not fighting?" "Of course not. As for what happened, you can ask elder yuan, who was our former master." Medicine crazy cold said. Elder withered wood hesitated for a moment, then turned to look at the elder yuan and said, "elder yuan, although you are our elder, now I am ordered to take charge of the Tianling Academy. I will do everything in the academy by myself. Please explain what happened here. After all, you are the most respected elder in Xi Tianling Academy. If this incident is spread out, I will take charge of it I''m afraid it will have an adverse impact on the tianlingyuan. " Elder deadwood played a good official tune. No one on either side offended him or helped him. So elder yuan didn''t get angry. He seemed to be quite peaceful. He just frowned and said, "deadwood, thank you for saying that he is still in charge of the tianlingyuan. Now there are spies in tianlingyuan, but you don''t know?" Spies? People were shocked. Did he want to say that drug addicts are always spies? Isn''t that amazing? "How could the elder Yao Chi have been a spy in Tianling hall for such a long time?" Some people said with disdain, but elder yuan even said the spy, which became very serious. The dead wood frowned slightly and said, "what''s going on? Please explain it to elder yuan." Elder Yuan said with a cold smile: "it''s OK to say this matter. Anyway, I have already grasped the evidence to prove that the spy is Liu Fei!" Liu Fei!? Everyone was stunned. Liu Fei was actually a spy, and there was evidence? Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Liu Fei. After all, this sentence came from an elder. His identity determined that he would never talk nonsense. Moreover, Liu Fei was really abnormal. In a short period of time, he even broke through three levels of state. Was it that he had hidden strength before, but now he just restored his cultivation? No one can tell. Only Liu Fei understands it. And Liu Fei has so many magic weapons of martial arts. Where did he come from? Huo crazy and others took a look at Liu Fei, but no matter how suspicious others were, they still stood beside Liu Fei. "Elder yuan, don''t talk nonsense. The fourth elder is definitely not a spy. If you have any evidence, you can directly bring it out. Otherwise, please ask elder withered wood to take charge of justice." Huo said in a deep voice. "Hum, the evidence is in Liu Fei''s body, you let him run his special cultivation!" Yuan elder said coldly. In a flash, everyone was stunned. Although he knew that Liu Fei had a special cultivation, it was a secret of others. How could it be related to the spies? Could it be said that his special cultivation had a bad origin? "Liu Fei, what are you doing? If you want to prove your innocence, run your special cultivation and let us have a look Yuan elder sneered. Huo crazy and others looked at Liu Fei one after another. They didn''t know what to say. But Ning Huan said nervously, "don''t be nervous, fourth. We are not afraid of the shadow. Let him have a look." Liu Fei looked at them and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry." Then he walked forward a few steps, walked into the crowd, and then stood in front of the evil dragon tower. In an instant, he ran the force against the heaven, and then called, "if you want to see it, I''ll show you enough!" Boom When the evil dragon tower vibrated and made a sound like a wild animal, the crystal stones on the evil dragon tower began to consume. Moreover, the array on the tower was triggered instantly, enveloping the heavenly spirit courtyard. In addition, black lights appeared on the top of the evil dragon tower, as if they would rush down to attack at any time. "As you can see, this is the evil dragon tower guarding our college. When Liu Fei was running that special cultivation, it even vibrated and activated the defense array. This is not enough to show that Liu Fei had no good intentions towards our heavenly spirit academy? If you think about it carefully, Liu Fei''s accomplishments are progressing so fast. Are there any students like him? " After a few words, even drug addicts and dead trees don''t know what to say. Looking at Liu Fei, Cai Liuying suddenly has a sad look in his eyes. He doesn''t believe Liu Fei is such a person. He steps forward and says, "elder yuan, but with this, he thinks that Liu Fei is hostile to tianlingyuan. Is it a bit of a doggerel? Please consider it carefully and don''t wrongly treat Liu Fei." "Yes, I think you are old fool to say that they are spies." Yu Hongjiao said coldly, and did not put elder yuan in his eyes. Of course, her heart is also very angry, even if Liu Fei is a spy, but his style is not a problem, far better than the yuan elder''s disciple.Yu Hongjiao doesn''t care whether he is a spy. In short, Liu Fei is good enough for her, and she will always defend Liu Fei. "Well, that''s nonsense! As the Guidance Masters of Tianling academy, you two actually help the spy speak. What do you mean? The evidence of this matter has already been provided. Even if the president comes, he can only be judged for his guilt. None of you can try to excuse him! " Yuan elder cold voice says. "Let''s wait for the dean to go out of the pass, and then judge this matter. Elder yuan, we have another question. I ask you, you sneak into the golden group and want to fight the students here. What''s the purpose? What, are you trying to assassinate the cadets? " The medicine crazy elder said coldly. In an instant, everyone''s eyes changed to elder yuan. His elder actually wanted to sneak into the golden group to attack the members. The student here must be Liu Fei. No matter what his purpose is, he should not. "Elder medicine maniac, is this true?" The dead wood elder asked in shock. At this time, the yuan elder''s eyes also had a trace of change, his eyes moved slightly, and said, "even if it is how?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 All of them were in an uproar, and some of them were staring at elder yuan. Ning Huan sneered and said, "you can be really shameless. What you said is awe inspiring. Who will believe your lies? You clearly want to cheat everyone''s trust and say the wrong thing in pairs. You are confusing black and white." "Hum, I yuan Xiu can swear to heaven that if there is a trace of selfishness, I will not die easily!" Yuan Xiu said. "Elder yuan, since you said that..." Liu Fei''s voice rang out coldly. Suddenly, he stepped forward, and the brush was abandoned. His Taiji green rainbow sword flashed with cold light. "If you say that, I will judge myself, so that the tianlingyuan will be free from future trouble. You are not sure whether I am a spy. In this way, we will pay for our lives, and you will prove that what you say is true, This is for the temple of heaven. How about it Liu Fei said and raised the Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand. In an instant, everyone was shocked. Liu Fei was just like a gambler. He was playing with elder yuan. "Liu Fei, what do you mean? You can''t die yet!" At the same time, he turned his head to Yuan Xiu and said, "if you have a surname of yuan, do you deserve to say something about your own conscience? Seventy years ago, who killed my child? Have you forgotten? " As soon as the drug maniac said this, everyone could not help but be shocked. Elder withered wood was even more surprised. He looked at the drug addict and couldn''t speak for a long time. His child was killed. Didn''t he die of illness and was killed? "Yuan Xiu and my wife had a child at last. But because of you, we took money from the people of Tianling academy and killed our children. If I didn''t hide and didn''t find out, I was afraid you would have killed him together. After so many years, I''ve lived through unbearable pain. I don''t want anything. Now To kill you and avenge my wife and children With a bang, yuan xiudun felt that the sky was falling down. He took a step back, staring at the drug addict, and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m a bright and tidy man. How can I do that kind of thing?" "Ha ha, how could my wife die if it wasn''t for you? On that day, he died under your gold quenching sword, and his bones still have traces of the gold quenching sword. I was there watching and scolding myself for being weak and incompetent. I could only bear it, so that I could find you for revenge one day Drug crazy said a roar, and in an instant everyone was surprised to find that there was such a thing between Yao Chi and Yuan Xiu. Yuan Xiu retreated again, shaking his body a little, even unable to control the flying sword. This flying sword is his magic weapon. I can see clearly that he used it to kill that woman. Although he still denies it, the fool can see that Yuan Xiu has been flustered. If not, he would not have such an expression at this time. The medicine crazy elder raised his head slightly, looked at the heaven and said: "you finally opened your eyes, today gave me the opportunity of revenge!" Withered wood eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, suddenly exclaimed: "medicine crazy, have you already broken through to the metaphysical realm!" With a bitter smile, he said, "yes, my accomplishments have reached the level of the metaphysical realm. In order to get revenge, I refine high-quality pills. I practice day and night in order to get revenge. Today, I will finally achieve my wish!" At this time, all the people were silent, and the elder was worried that no one could understand, because no one would have such a miserable experience. But now Liu Fei also knows why when he went to see the drug addict a few days ago, he said that he wanted to take care of CAI Liuying. In fact, he had planned to have a life and death battle with yuanxiu! Perhaps, he had already died, from the moment his wife and children were killed, his heart had already died, and now he lives only for revenge. "Master!" Cailiuying didn''t know what to say. Her eyes were wet and her heart was hard to recover. The medicine maniac was really good at treating cailiuying. Of course, she was grateful. Suddenly, her magic weapon came out and turned into a light in the air. She firmly said, "master, let me help you today, master." People were surprised for a while, then relieved, apprentice leader master master has nothing to say. However, there is a big gap between the accomplishments of the colorful fireflies and the yuan Xiu. "Yinger, this is the master''s own business, it has nothing to do with you!" Drug crazy voice a sink to say. "Drug addict, you should be impulsive. Since this matter has become a fact, tianlingyuan will definitely not let her go. When the Dean goes out, we will certainly give you justice." The elder withered Wood said anxiously that he was afraid that the medicine maniac would not be the opponent of Yuan Xiu. Even if the drug maniac has broken through to the metaphysical realm, the opponent was a master of the metaphysical realm a long time ago, and there is still a gap. If you rashly make a move, you may lose your life. Now that the matter has been solved, the tianlingyuan will not ignore it. "Oh, fair? Can justice buy my wife and children back? Today, if I can''t kill him, I''ll have no face to face their mother and son even when I''m under the nine springs! " Drug crazy voice sad said, let people can''t help but for it. "Ha ha, OK, you want revenge, I''ll wait for you. There''s nothing wrong with you here today, Deadwood. It''s the grudge between us. We''ll solve it ourselves!" Yuan Xiu was calm at this time, and said brazenly.Withered wood was angry and said: "elder yuan, you have done such a thing, don''t you hurry up and be arrested, do you still want to be free from justice?" "Elder deadwood, you take the students away from here. This man is not as easy to deal with as you think. The people in Tianling academy and I had some resentment at that time. They paid a lot of money to hire him to kill people, and part of the money went into the hands of another elder of our heavenly spirit courtyard. I can''t tell you who this person is, or you will be killed!" The elder said, "I will not be the opponent of that person in my life, but even so, I will kill yuan Xiu!" After saying that, the medicine maniac didn''t want to say anything more. Suddenly, the direct black stove flew out directly. When the medicine maniac pinched the spirit determination, a fierce flame was burning on the stove, and the flame flew out like a fire dragon when he pinched lingjue. "Well, this means to attack me!" Yuan Xiu snorted coldly. All of a sudden, a big hand waved, the Jinjin sword flew out directly. In an instant, a dazzling golden awn burst out, and the flame was intercepted in an instant. Bang, after a violent collision, the black stove also flew up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 The black rock tripod is the magic weapon of the medicine maniac elder, which is very powerful. As a result, elder yuan immediately stepped back and felt his heart sink, and the quenched gold sword trembled a little. However, this quenched gold sword is a magic weapon with extraordinary power, and it is absolutely not the medicine maniac''s tripod can resist. Two successive shocks did not shake the power of the quenched gold sword. "Hum, you want to get revenge, but it seems that you almost have to do something about it!" Yuan Xiu sneered. "You haven''t seen my real means yet!" Medicine crazy said coldly, suddenly pinched lingjue, a bang, earth shaking sound, the flame on the black rock cauldron suddenly burst into flames, a dazzling flame with black light rushed out, and fiercely hit the Jinjian. With a bang, the powerful spirit power of the quenched gold sword was broken through a crack. The students have looked silly. They seem to have not responded. They are clearly the elders of the college. How can they suddenly become heinous villains? Moreover, this is a contest between the masters of the metaphysical realm, which is totally beyond their imagination. They can''t interfere. They can only watch from a distance. If the elder deadwood hadn''t thrown out a ban, they would have been injured. "Drug addict, after all these years, you are still so stupid. Although the tactics have changed, it is impossible to defeat me after all. This is the gap in our strength, so you should accept your fate Yuan Xiushen drank, and then he pinched lingjue. Zhenyuan in his body burst out madly. The power of the quenched gold sword became more and more powerful, and went directly to the drug maniac. But see that the golden light in the air out of a dazzling halo, like a small sun, see people dizzy. "Subdue the devil!" To just to Yang''s attack, the elder brother of Yuan Chang drinks, and fiercely blows the quenched gold sword toward the bottom. "Do you deserve to subdue demons?" the elder said coldly At the same time, the black rock cauldron exploded, impacting the quenched gold sword. At the same time, the medicine crazy elder flew up. "The power of the gods!" At this time, the medicine crazy elder suddenly has a big drink, and then his hands are closed, and he is saying something in his mouth. Staring at the Jinjin sword, I suddenly hit it with one hand, and a golden light flashed out. It had a violent impact with the quenched gold sword. Then a pair of big hands firmly grasped the quenched gold sword. "What, it''s the power of the gods!" Yuan Xiu was shocked. When Cai Liuying saw the power of God exerted by the elder, her eyes were puzzled: "is the power of God the master asked me to practice these years, but he never let me use it?" Liu Fei frowned slightly. He had only used the blessing order of God. His power must be extraordinary, but he didn''t expect to have the martial arts of the power of God. Liu Fei has seen through the force against the heaven that there is a light golden light on the body of the medicine crazy elder, just like the God coming, and his strength has been greatly improved. The effect of God''s power is almost the same as that of God''s blessing order, but the power of God''s power is stronger, because the power of God can be upgraded continuously. The elder medicine maniac grasped the gold quenching sword, and the light on the sword disappeared quickly. "The power of God is really amazing. However, this skill is not good for me. After all, the power against the heaven is strong enough." Liu Fei thought of it. With a bang, the elder Yao Chi took another hand and hit the gold quenching sword. In an instant, the sword trembled violently. There was no way to describe the power and could not resist it. Liu Fei can''t help but think in his heart: "the power of God is really powerful." When the students saw such a scene, they opened their mouths in amazement. They couldn''t see what the skill was. In a word, the monks at the level of the metaphysical realm are the most powerful monks they have ever seen. Their martial arts are certainly not ordinary martial arts, but all kinds of special and rare martial arts. "Yuanxiu, take your life!" The drug crazy eldest brother drank, and instantly rushed to Yuan Xiu who used the quenched gold sword. It has to be said that the gold quenching sword is a good magic weapon with both attack and defense. In addition, under the attack of the black rock tripod, it did not break through his defense. "With his current strength, it''s probably too early to say that he wants revenge. But if he can''t get revenge now, he may not have a chance to improve his cultivation. Alas, now he can only gamble." The elder of withered wood shook his head helplessly, thinking that if the medicine maniac can''t win in the end, he just needs to help him save his life. This is also the end of benevolence and righteousness. However, the current situation is still unclear. He is not willing to take the move. Now, it is a joint effort to deal with yuanxiu, which will make the drug addict feel strange. But when he loses, it can be said that he can save people. Moreover, he can suppress yuan Xiu and put my voice in his hands. Therefore, even a fool would not choose to do so at this time. Elder witherwood has experienced so many things and has become quite cunning. He can sit on the elder''s seat and even become the dean to deal with affairs on behalf of the heavenly spirit hall. That kind of ingenious means can''t work. The battle in the air is becoming more and more fierce. At this time, Huo crazy and others have to rush to help. "Huo crazy, don''t be impulsive now." Liu Fei held out his hand to obstruct the way and stopped Huo crazy and others. "Only when good steel is used on the blade can he play his role. The other side is a strong one in the metaphysical realm. When the two of them were fighting, we rushed forward rashly, I''m afraid we would have died before we could help." Huo crazy and others are slightly stunned, but still sink gas, standing beside Liu Fei.Liu Fei has always been more flexible and steady. Several people look at him and wait for him to make an idea. At this time, no matter who Liu Chao is flying up, it is very dangerous for Liu to fly up in the distance. Liu Fei knew that it needed to pay attention to release the pure fire, so he immediately said to cailiuying and others: "master Cai, protect my safety!" "Good! You can rest assured that we will protect you. Even if the other party is a monk in the metaphysical realm, it is impossible for him to kill us several seconds, unless he wants to fight with us. " Color flow firefly says earnestly. At this time, Liu Fei stepped back and gave a big drink: "elder medicine maniac, I will help you, and you should step back!" With a bang, a flame gushed out like a fire dragon. The flame approached the defensive place. Suddenly, the defense power began to be swallowed up by the flame. Liu Fei knew that whatever it was, as long as it was contaminated with the bright fire, it would inevitably be swallowed up in the end. "Liu Fei, you wait for me. After killing the drug addict, it''s your turn next!" Yuan Xiu said indignantly, but he didn''t rush over, because the danger of the fire was still very big. Liu Fei sneered and said, "yes, you have to protect your own life in order to kill me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Then a fierce Yinai fire directly rushed past, and the surrounding pressure suddenly increased a lot. This time, the Yinai fire was even more severe than the one just now, both momentum and speed were very terrible. At the beginning, Liu Fei still had some concerns, but now Liu Fei has no worries, almost all the power has been used out, "burn it!" After a big drink, Liu Fei opened his arms, and his body''s Zhenyuan was in a frenzied surge. With a bang, the defense was suddenly opened, as if in front of the pure fire, there was nothing to stop. Shua, the medicine crazy elder saw that the defense was opened and flew directly to the yuan Xiu. Liu Fei''s Yi Nai Huo, like a roaring dragon, pauses for a moment, and then rushes madly. Under Liu Fei''s control, Yi Nai Tian fire follows directly beside the drug addict. After a while, the Yi Nai Tian fire has slowly rotated and surrounded yuanxiu. "This guy is using his innocent fire to limit my movement. Hum, no, if he is really bound, my action will be limited!" At the thought of this, Yuan Xiu''s figure suddenly flashed, dodged Yi Nai Huo, looked at Liu Fei''s direction, and directly threw out a magic charm. "It''s an explosive rune. Be careful The colored fireflies drank in a low voice, and the three men in the golden group nodded and started to move. At the same time, they started their own martial arts to move towards the flying talisman. With a bang and a huge explosion, Huo fan and others were instantly shocked. The power quickly spread to Liu Fei''s side. The magic weapon in the hands of the colorful firefly moved, and the umbrella shaped magic weapon whirled wildly in front of everyone. Boom! The impact of the flame hit her magic weapon, instant time to see the splash, but fortunately did not affect Liu Fei half a minute. "This explosive rune is a top-grade and high-quality spirit Rune!" The elder of withered wood widened his eyes and said that if no one was defending just now, Liu Fei would have been reduced to ashes under this powerful talisman. Then the colored firefly grabbed Liu Fei''s shoulder, pulled him up and asked, "are you ok?" Liu Fei shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that I spent too much real yuan just now. I''ll have a rest." At this time, Yi Nai Huo has already besieged yuan Xiu. He has broken through several times without running out. He said coldly, "drug maniac, don''t you want revenge? It''s your own business. Why do you need help? " Liu Fei''s "Yi Nai Huo" was so powerful that Yuan Xiu did not break through. At this time, he even used his crooked brain and said such shameless words. The medicine maniac said: "revenge is really my own business, but to deal with such a devil as you, I believe everyone can make a move. How can I stop it?" Yuan xiudeng''s eyes were wide open and he was almost killed by anger. However, the situation is more critical now. He pinches lingjue, and immediately throws out the gold quenching sword and begins to look for a way out. Liu Fei stood up and stepped forward slightly. Then he began to stare at Yuan Xiu''s movements carefully. He took a look at the medicine crazy elder. They exchanged their eyes and found out what the other side was thinking. Liu Fei figured out that Yuan Xiu would deal with himself after he used Yi Nai Huo, so he could not control Yi Nai Huo continuously. However, because he had calculated ahead of time, Yuan Xiu was trapped in Yi Nai Huo''s array, so that he could not get away from it. In this way, Liu Fei had enough time, and Yuan Xiu could not run away. After recovering for a while, Liu Fei stares at the innocent fire, and suddenly starts to shrink the flame. Yuan Xiu wanted to escape without any problem, but he still had to take risks. He even had the risk of being burned by Yi Nai Tian fire. After a burst of cold sweat, Yuan Xiu felt that his back was wet. Yi Nai Huo was not for fun, but he didn''t say anything else. He bit his teeth, moved his body, and suddenly rushed to Liu Fei''s weakest defense. "Be careful, he''s going to run!" The colored firefly whispered. Liu Fei nodded and said, "I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to run." Color flow firefly slightly a Leng, then concentrate on a look, immediately saw one of the fierce. Yuan Xiu, who is in the supply of goods array, I''m afraid he can''t see the problem. But it''s very clear from the outside. As long as Yuan Xiu comes out, he will be attacked strongly by the medicine crazy elder. If he doesn''t kill him, he will be disabled. "Well, this guy is very obedient." Liu Fei said with a smile, slowly manipulated Yi Nai Huo to move towards yuanxiu, but deliberately left a gap. "That''s where it is!" Yuan Xiu was overjoyed. When he saw that he had found his way out, he ran out without saying a word. With a cry, Yi Nai Huo suddenly changed. In a flash, Yuan Xiu saw that the road he was going to take was completely impassable. However, there was a lot of Yi Nai Tian fire coming from all directions. It seems that Liu Fei is going to kill him here again. "Well, it''s not so easy to kill me!" Yuan Xiu gave a cold hum, and suddenly made a move. With his palm strength, he rushed to the place where Liu Fei''s defense was the weakest. Because of the urgency of time, yuan Xiugen could not have looked at the way out carefully. He just knew that it would be more difficult if he did not go now. He rushed out with a golden light. Even though yuan Xiu was very careful and protected by the gold quenching sword, he was still hit by Yi Nai Huo on one of his arms. With a Shua, the flame actually dived down. Yuan Xiu didn''t even think about it. He cut off the fresh meat on his arm. Hiss! People take a breath. This guy is really cruel. "Yuan Xiu! It''s time for you to die! " The drug maniac suddenly roared, which scared yuanxiu away. He felt a huge force suddenly appeared beside him, but he had no time to look at it when he rushed down from the big array of pure fire, and the pain in his arm stimulated him even more. However, you can also guess that this is the martial arts of medicine maniac. With a roar, when xiudun of Yuan Dynasty rushed out the quenched gold sword to block the attack of the elder Yao Chi.Puff, Yuan Xiu suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and opened his eyes in disbelief. He didn''t expect the attack to be so powerful. Before he could react, a powerful energy began to blow and kill. It can be seen that the elder medicine maniac has already guessed that he will rush out from here and has been waiting for a long time. "Damn it, it''s Liu Fei who makes trouble. I must kill him!" Yuan Xiu roared like crazy, but now the situation is very critical. He took out a elixir and swallowed it directly. This elixir is the holy medicine for healing wounds. Now it is time to play its value. Boom! After swallowing the elixir, Yuan Xiu directly hit it with a fist, and rushed to the medicine crazy elder. At the same time, he manipulated the gold quenching sword and ran away. Run away? Yuan Xiu ran away? He thought that although yuanxiu was a little inferior, Liu Fei could not control Yi Nai Huo. After the flame disappeared, he was still sure to win. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 In any case, he is also a famous elder of the Tianling academy, and he has great prestige in the Baimu people. Today, the news of his escape will soon spread, and his reputation will be destroyed. A man who paid so much attention to his fame chose to run away. It was hard for the dead wood to understand. He thought that if I was in such a situation, I would definitely try my best. Of course, this is because the dead wood did not experience the feeling of death coming just now, how terrible it was, so he thought so in his heart. "Yinger, take good care of Liu Fei. I''ll go after him!" The drug maniac yelled and went straight to Yuan Xiu. Liu Fei was slightly stunned and said, "I''m afraid yuanxiu has run far away. The world is so big. Where will the medicine crazy elder go to look for him?" Just now, Yao Chi was pretending to be defeated and wanted to use the strategy of luring the enemy, so he didn''t dare to chase him out immediately. After a slight delay, he disappeared. Cai Liuying said: "master, he has developed many miraculous elixirs, which can not only heal wounds and enhance cultivation, but also have special functions. For example, when people don''t pay attention to them, there is a special smell of medicine that can be smelled from a long distance, so it has become the master''s tracking means." Liu Fei was slightly surprised and said, "what, can the medicine crazy elder find yuan Xiu?" "Yes, the master said that he was very confident in the miraculous elixir he researched, and there would be no mistake." Color flies said, and then caught Liu Fei''s shoulder, will he into the air. Just now, Liu Fei has reached the limit of using Yi Nai Huo. Facing a guy like yuanxiu, and he is an expert in the metaphysical realm with full strength, if yuan Xiu didn''t mess up, as long as he pestered Liu Fei more, Liu Fei would not be able to hold on and let him out. Therefore, Liu Fei at this time is still very weak, although there are still some genuine Qi, but his spirit is a little depressed. Back in the gold group, the colorful firefly gently put down Liu Fei, and then began to help him sort out his true Qi. Liu Fei, who felt much better, said with some seriousness: "master Xiaocai, although yuanxiu was injured, I''m afraid that he has many tricks. In addition, he has just swallowed a healing medicine. I''m worried that the medicine crazy elder association is in danger. Can you find out where they are? Let''s go quickly." "Shifu also has that kind of medicine fragrance on his body. I can sense it. Let''s follow it quickly." Said the colorful firefly. "Good!" Liu Fei nodded. When the colored fireflies heard that the master was in danger, he was more anxious. Without saying a word, they flew straight up. Liu Fei could only catch up while looking for time to recover. LiuFei began to track their position. Liu Fei followed closely. Huo crazy and others did not ask much. They watched Liu Fei and cailiuying fly past and followed them directly. After a chase, Yao Chi elder and Yuan Xiu are still chasing each other. They are entangled and do not stop to fight anywhere. Therefore, Liu Fei and CAI Liuying are constantly changing their direction. Ning Huan could not help but complain: "they have been chasing for such a long time. How can they not stop to solve the problem? That Yuan Xiu is too spineless." At this time, the color flow firefly eyes suddenly move, way: "found, they have stopped." Liu Fei and Huo fan were slightly stunned, but then the excited look in their eyes flashed and said, "that''s great. As long as they stop, we can catch up with them, and the old guy will surely die!" Liu Fei nodded, and the drug maniac was really good to him. Moreover, the guy yuanxiu did evil things against himself everywhere. If he could get his due retribution today, it would be a good thing in life. "Be careful, everyone. Although yuanxiu was injured, we can''t be careless. We can''t have any casualties. We should live well." Color flow firefly a face dignified say. "We know." Then, the place where they fell surprised Liu Fei and others. It turned out that this place was the mysterious round pit, where Lao Dao died at the beginning, which was the place where Liu Fei found the statue of the evil dragon after he went in. Speaking of the dark cave, Liu Fei is still very curious and wants to take the opportunity to have a look inside, but he is a bit afraid because The statue is too powerful, giving Liu Fei a heavy sense of oppression. Liu Fei was afraid that the power of that thing was beyond his imagination. Then slightly thought, as long as do not enter too deep, there should be no problem! With a bang, the ground began to heave, and a large number of trees were uprooted. That kind of power was definitely demonstrated by monks in the metaphysical realm. "Master! Here we are The colorful fireflies gave a big drink. In an instant, they sacrificed their magic weapons. Without saying a word, they rushed to the yuan Xiu! But they were surprised to find that Yuan Xiu''s body was not hurt at all, "how can this be?" People were surprised to think of it. "Hum, my body is strong and unbreakable with the help of the quenched gold sword!" Yuan Xiu had a big drink and saw that his golden work was as if he had been plated with gold. "This defense?" Liu Fei thought coldly, it looked very frightening, but in fact, there was no problem in dealing with it. With a whiz, Yuan Xiu rushed up and attacked the colorful fireflies. It seems that his purpose was to seize the colorful fireflies and blackmail the medicine crazy elder. "Watch out, firefly!" The drug crazy old man drank and took a deep breath. His face was very ugly. Liu Fei and others had already rushed to the front of the colorful fireflies and said to Yuan Xiu, "if you want to come here, try it. If you don''t abandon you, I won''t be named Liu!" Liu Fei yelled. Yuan Xiu was stunned and trembled for a moment. He was really scared. Then he calmed down and thought, "what''s the matter with these boys? Hum, what can they do? It''s just bluffing. I won''t be merciful this time."At the same time, the four men in the golden group attacked together. With a bang, the brilliant light of martial arts almost obscured yuan Xiu''s sight. With great palm power, Yuan Xiu was still fearless. "Now the body looks like it can maintain the Kung Fu of a stick of incense. Hum, it''s not so strong. Is your common martial arts useful to me?" Boom! With a loud noise, Liu Fei suddenly felt a powerful force rebounded, but yuan Xiu didn''t rush forward. It seemed that his martial arts could not hurt him, but also consumed his strength greatly. "Water knife dance!" At this time, the colorful firefly felt the breath of yuanxiu, and directly used martial arts to kill it. The powerful martial arts suddenly showed the power of heaven and man. Although it had the strength of Tiandan realm, it was nothing in front of the Xuanhua realm. However, no matter who they are, the martial arts of these people are not so simple, and their talent is excellent, and their understanding of martial arts is different from that of ordinary people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Therefore, under the joint efforts of several people, Yuan Xiu still felt that he was a little hard. "No, I thought he had no strength to fight back, but I didn''t expect that his spirit was so good. If it wasn''t for the help of the medicine crazy elder, we would be in danger!" Ning Huan said. "Yes, I feel that our cultivation is not worth mentioning in front of him." Martin said sadly, here his cultivation is the lowest, that kind of powerlessness is the most obvious. I''m afraid Liu Fei would not have resisted if he had not. "Look All of a sudden, the color of the firefly''s eyes turned, and her face even showed a happy color. Her finger slightly pointed and looked down. At this time, the elder medicine maniac made a move. Unexpectedly, the power of the elder was much stronger than that just now. Two people began a crazy fight, the sound of boom and rumble in the ear. However, Liu Fei''s eyes moved, and suddenly realized that although both of them were rapidly improving, their breath was getting more and more disordered. They could not help but looked at the two people carefully with the force against the sky. This sight almost startled him and exclaimed, "although their combat power is improving, their bodies are rapidly withering!" "What!" "Are they all injured, just holding on?" said the colorful firefly in shock Liu Fei shook his head and said: "no, they are burning their own vitality to improve their combat effectiveness. Yuan Xiu uses magic weapons, and the medicine crazy elder should use some special elixir for revenge, which can quickly improve their strength, but it has a profound damage to themselves." After that, she went straight down to show her the chance. However, this time, the scope of the fire was a little small, and Yuan Xiu''s action was very quick and quick to avoid. "You don''t need to fight with him. Your vitality is declining. Even if you win, he will not be able to bear it. It''s better to turn the attack into defense and subdue him as long as you persist for a while." The old man frowned slightly and said, "no, I can''t guarantee how long my medicine can last. If the medicine disappears, I''m afraid it will delay a good attack opportunity." As he spoke, Huo''s people had already come, while the colorful fireflies stayed above blocking yuanxiu''s way. "Drug addict, you''re still smart. You mean to kill me before you give up, right?" Yuan Xiu said, "however, I also want to tell you that you want to kill me and wait for the next life." After that, a ferocious fist attack, followed by the instant quenched gold sword. This kind of attack is very terrible. The colorful fireflies display their own martial arts above, blocking part of the attack, but very few. "Be careful!" Colorful fireflies. "It''s all right!" the medicine maniac said With a big drink, he pinched lingjue, and the black rock tripod was abandoned and rushed directly to yuanxiu. With a bang, the black rock tripod began to shake violently, and cracks had appeared on it. The medicine crazy elder didn''t care so much at this time. He rushed up and controlled the black rock tripod crazily. "This old man is crazy enough." Liu Fei slightly shakes his head and sighs for a while, and then follows up. The current drug mania is very dangerous. Sure enough, just as the medicine maniac was about to open the fist force, a stronger fist force suddenly rushed down. With a bang, the black rock cauldron seemed to be broken, and a heavy impact sound was made. Liu Fei immediately bypassed the black rock tripod and quickly released a bright fire to suppress yuanxiu. Yuan Xiu wanted to continue to fight, but he was afraid of nothing, but he was afraid of Liu Fei''s innocent fire. Yuan Xiu started to retreat quickly and was wondering whether to leave the place. After all, he had little time left. After a careful consideration, after weighing the pros and cons, yuanxiu still decided to leave. It''s too dangerous to continue fighting now. Liu Fei''s Yi Nai Huo is always a trouble. Although Yao Chi is not his opponent, the gap is not very big. Liu Fei has destroyed his fist just now, which has consumed a lot of his true spirit. Now if you can''t do it again, it''s better to go back and wait for a period of time. After a breakthrough in cultivation, you can come back here and continue to crush all of them. After all, the medicine maniac has just stepped into the metaphysical realm, and his cultivation can''t grow so fast. Now everything must be careful. Yuan Xiu thought of it and made up his mind. He snorted to Liu Fei and others: "you''re lucky today. I''ll let you go for a while, but I''ll come back for revenge in the future." Then he was ready to leave. The medicine crazy elder directly pushed aside the tripod of black rock and gave a big drink: "bastard, don''t go!" Puff out a mouthful of blood, the medicine crazy elder can''t hold on, and he has been injured just now. Against Yuan Xiu, the drug maniac is still weak. If Liu Fei and others did not come here, he would be buried here. "Don''t try to go!" At this time, the voice of the colored fireflies sounded, and he instantly displayed his own martial arts. Suddenly, two swords blocked yuan Xiu''s retreat and thundered. Seeing this sword spirit, Ning Huan was stunned and said: "isn''t this nine day Xuan Lei sword? Old four''s martial arts Looking at the nine heaven Xuan Lei sword, Huo Fu thought for a moment and said, "master Cai''s magic weapon can simulate any weapon blade. It seems that she has already mastered the nine heaven Xuan thunder sword in the guidance of the nine polar heaven." Liu Fei nodded, and Huo was right. Liu Fei probably could guess that the reason why Cai Liuying didn''t use this martial art was not to keep one''s hand and hit her opponent unprepared, but to avoid hurting Yu Hongjiao''s face.After all, Yu Hongjiao is still a strong woman. It would be crazy to know that her best martial arts are controlled by colorful flies. Of course, jiujitianyin is not the patent of yuhongjiao, but there are few people in this martial arts academy. Yu Hongjiao is one of the most powerful. "Do you think it will work if you want to deal with me with jiujitian Yinjian?" Yuan Xiu snorted coldly and rushed directly at the sword Qi. If it had been yuan Xiu, he might have been worried, but now his body has been strengthened by the holy medicine, so he will not be afraid any more. Moreover, the efficacy will soon be over. If he does not leave, he will not be able to leave. Boom. In a flash of time, a fist was used to blow the sword away. Yuan Xiu couldn''t help sneering: "if you want to kill me, you can''t even practice for another 100 years, ha ha!" "This son of a bitch!" The medicine crazy elder scolds a, the gas vomites a mouthful of blood, the color flowing firefly sees the appearance to rush down in a hurry. "I''ll go after him!" Liu Fei frowned and pursued yuan Xiu directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 I don''t know if he can catch up with him. After all, the speed of the other party is much faster than Liu Fei, but he can still see a glimmer of hope. Now Liu Fei can only do so much for the medicine crazy elder. With a roar and a roar, Yuan Xiuli suddenly heard this strange sound from the place where he left. Before Liu Fei could catch up with him, he suddenly found that Yuan Xiu had turned again Head run back. Slightly stunned, did yuan Xiu encounter a monster? Why else would he turn around and run back? "My God, I''m going to kill you today The elder finally saw the hope of revenge and rushed to the yuan Xiu! "Damn it, there are monsters!" Yuan Xiu exclaimed, but what kind of monster do you still care about at this time? If you can kill him, what if he is buried under the demon? "Go to hell!" The medicine crazy elder rushed to Yuan Xiu''s face, and suddenly he had a big drink. Yuan Xiu was stunned. And there was a black monster running up behind him, opening his mouth like a void. "Bang!" Drug crazy suddenly hands, body hard hit yuan Xiu''s body, the latter''s eyes widened in horror, quickly flew to the huge monster. "Ha ha ha, I finally get revenge!" The drug maniac suddenly looked up and laughed, and finally it was over. Even if he died, he would not feel afraid. "Master!" The colorful firefly yelled and rushed directly in front of the drug addict. The black monster actually released a powerful force, instantly tore the seriously injured yuan Xiu into two parts, and then directly rushed to the drug maniac. Fortunately, cailiuying''s speed is fast enough. After receiving her attack, the demon beast pauses for a moment and gives Liu Fei a good chance to attack. The force against the heaven is infused into the drug addict''s body to help him recover his crazy mind. In this respect, the force against heaven does have a calming effect. After a while, the drug maniac calms down. Breathing slightly, he raised his eyes and sighed to the people around him: "Oh, I didn''t expect that I could really revenge. Thank you very much." And quickly evacuate from here. Cailiuying said: "master, let''s get out of here quickly. The strength of that monster is too terrible. Although we don''t know what it is, all the powerful monks like yuanxiu are bitten by him. Naturally, we are not rivals." After the drug addict regained his senses, he nodded and said, "yes, we have to get out of here quickly." Throw down an attack, blocking the pace of monster hunting. The black monster moved very fast, and instantly came to Liu Fei and others. Liu Fei looked at it in amazement and muttered, "where did this thing come from?" At this time, the monster even opened his mouth and said, "we have met before, don''t you forget?" Liu Fei was a little stunned. As long as he saw this terrible thing, he would never forget it. But after thinking about it, he didn''t think of where he had seen it. "Ha ha, is memory so bad? We met that day in the northern part of the temple of spirits, and it happened to be you two young people. " The monster way. "What!" Cailiuying and Liu Fei screamed at the same time. Although the monster we saw last time was also black, it was totally different in shape. Now it has changed. How could Liu Fei remember his appearance. Then Liu Fei nodded and took a step forward and said, "this man, although we don''t know what you want to do, we don''t want to be enemies with you. How about we go?" Go your own way? The black monster said faintly, and his figure slowly stopped. Staring at Liu Fei and Liu Fei in the air, he suddenly said with a cold smile: "such delicious food is placed in front of me. Do you think I will give up easily? It''s a joke. After swallowing you, I can greatly increase my skills. I will never give up this opportunity. " Devour friars to increase power? Liu Fei and the colorful fireflies took a look. No wonder the appearance of the monster has changed so much. From what he said just now, his appearance has also changed after continuous phagocytosis. "You go, this guy let me resist!" Drug crazy suddenly stood up and said, now that he has no concern in this world, it can be said that he has looked down on life and death, so he is still fearless at this time. "Oh, the delicacy of the xuanjing, that''s wonderful!" The black monster laughed, and everyone was shocked. It seemed that he was going to swallow up the drug maniac. No matter what martial arts didn''t work for him, Liu Fei directly released the pure fire. The power of Yi Nai Huo is even afraid of the experts in the metaphysical realm. Naturally, the monster is also afraid of it, and continuously evades it. However, its huge body shape gives Liu Fei a lot of room to play. "Old four, you go quickly, I and the medicine crazy elder stay to deal with him, otherwise a person also can''t leave!" As the leader of the gold team, Huo Fen showed his responsibility at this time. But to tell you the truth, if Liu Fei didn''t use Yi Nai Tian fire to repel the monster, Huo crazy would have been so scared that he didn''t know how to fight back. Now he''s calming down. Liu Fei slightly shook his head and said, "if you want to go, you can go together. I will never give up my brother''s escape." "Well, it''s kind of righteous, but it''s no use. You all have to die here, boy. I''d like to see how long you can hold on to your innocent fire!" The monster was determined to be afraid of the fire. Then he said to the drug addict: "old man, I just helped you to kill your enemy. It''s also considered as revenge for you. How about sending it to me to eat, and how about your gratitude?""You beast In his eyes, the monster is always an animal. But the brute''s power is too strong. I''m afraid that only the dean of the heavenly spirit courtyard can suppress the town. Liu Fei immediately threw out the hundred flowers array diagram and protected everyone. He said, "don''t panic. There''s always a solution. Master Yao Chi, you and I can control the hundred flower array together. This can enhance the power of the array. Let''s think about another way." "What can I do? Hehe, it''s useless. No one can survive in front of me. Hum, I''m curious. Can you really defend me with this array The monster said, looked at the hundred flowers array, suddenly shaking the huge body directly toward the array. At the moment of bang, the map was broken by this guy. Liu Fei immediately released his bright fire, which forced the beast back, otherwise everyone would be buried here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Liu Fei took back the hundred flowers array, and was slightly stunned. He knew the defense of the hundred flowers array. But the monster broke through the defense of the array in an instant. How terrible is its power? Staring at the black monster in front of him, Liu Fei suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. "The monster is still too strong. There is really no way to do it now. To be honest, this is the most powerless thing I have ever felt in my life." The medicine crazy elder shook his head helplessly and said. Today he died, nothing happened, but if Liu Fei and cailiuying were involved, he would really feel sorry. However, there is no way for him to deal with the terrifying part of this monster, and even no one can survive. "Isn''t this the way of cultivation? If you are not careful, you will be in the abyss. We should be ready to face this day in our hearts. Master, you don''t have to be sad. " Color flow firefly says gently. Ning Huan and Huo crazy and others nodded. As friars, they were still very aware of their fate. Many people had been buried under the road without achieving the road. "Ha ha, a group of people who are not afraid of death. Today I am your abyss mouthpiece!" The monster roared and rushed to Liu Fei and others in an instant. Liu Fei threw out the Taiji green rainbow sword and yelled: "nine days Xuan thunder sword!" In an instant, colorful fireflies and other people started to fight, but their attack hit the monster, but they heard the latter sneer: "your strength is too weak!" The bloody mouth suddenly opened, an instant time a hurricane blowing, with the power to destroy everything, crazy swept. In the face of the fierce wind from the monster''s mouth, their martial arts gradually weakened. At the same time, the hurricane continued to sweep towards Liu Fei and others. In an instant, a strong light flashed. Liu Fei and others immediately offered magic weapons to resist. With a bang, these people suddenly felt the blood and blood surging, almost spurting blood. Liu Fei frowned tightly and launched his own strength against the heaven. He exerted the power of the anti heaven Dharma body to the extreme, and then he reluctantly resisted the attack of the other party. "Against the heaven Dharma body can''t deal with it at all. However, there''s no problem with it for a little bit!" Liu Fei''s eyes sank and he had made up his mind. "Huo crazy, take everyone away!" Liu Fei drank a lot. In an instant, he pushed the strength of the body against the heaven into the extreme. The shadow gradually condensed into the essence, and ran towards the monster wildly. "Just because you want to stop me?" The black monster roared. Liu Fei''s body attack against the sky didn''t work, but it was obvious from his appearance that he was blocking the monster''s attack. However, Liu''s body suddenly flew against the law, and the black beast flew against the sky. "Come down with me!" Liu Fei had a big drink and fell down crazily with the monster. "Well, can you stop me with your strength?" The monster sneered and said, it is accumulating the power of impact. If you really do, I''m afraid Liu Fei''s anti heaven Dharma body can''t resist it. "Bright fire!" Liu Fei said faintly, at the same time, a flame spurted out violently, directly toward the monster''s ferocious face. In a flash of time, the flame exploded, Zizi burned up, and the monster sent out an earth shaking roar: "boy, you are looking for death, I will tear you into pieces!" Liu Fei didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and rushed down directly. With a bang, the anti heaven Dharma body collided with the demon beast''s body, and it was pounded down fiercely. At the same time, the force was constantly exerted to push it further and be burned by Yi Nai Tian fire. Now that monster has no time to take care of his pushed body, he can only continuously release a special breath from his body to resist Yi Nai yuan fire When he slowly surrounded the bright fire and wanted to put it out, he had no mind to pay attention to the attack of the law body against heaven. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Fei pushed him down a long way. Color flies and Huo crazy and other people were stunned. For a while, they did not react. When they were conscious, the monster had fallen far away from Liu Fei. Ning Huan rubbed his eyes and exclaimed, "no, the fourth one wants to entangle the monster by himself, so that we can leave here. He will surely die. No, we''ll hurry to help." "Ning Huan!" Huo crazy suddenly gave a big drink, grabbed Ning Huan''s shoulder and said, "don''t go there. We have no way to deal with it now. The fourth is to save us. We have no other choice. As long as we can live on, we are worthy of the fourth." "What? Boss, what are you talking about? We''re not married. We''re going to die together. How can we bear to watch him leave first Ning Huan said excitedly. "Don''t get excited. I''d rather cheer you up. We were just dying in the past. The power of that monster is far beyond our expectation. Even if the power of the medicine crazy elder is restored, there is no assurance of victory. What''s more, we should not do stupid things!" Said Martin, patting Ning Huan on the shoulder. Ning Huan''s body shook violently for a moment. He didn''t believe it was true. He didn''t want Liu Fei to die. "Ning Huan, I know that you and Liu Fei have a good relationship, but now we can''t be impulsive. Even if we accept the pain, we should be rational. Just like me, we can only bear it for revenge. You Haihui temple is too young. If you really want to, you can wait until a hundred years to kill the monster to avenge Liu Fei." Medicine crazy elder looks at Ning Huan to say. At this time Ning Huan''s mood is quite excited, in order not to stimulate him, the medicine crazy elder said very insipid. Slightly clenched his fist, Ning Huan raised his head, looked at the medicine crazy elder suddenly low voice said: "good, I know.""Well, let''s go back quickly, or the monster will be miserable if it rushes up. It looks like it''s afraid of tianlingyuan, and dares not dare to run wild in tianlingyuan!" Medicine crazy finish saying, want to take everybody you leave. At this time, a word did not say the color of the firefly stood in the air. Her eyes seemed very empty, as if she had lost her life. She sighed: "Yinger, Liu Fei, he is really a person worthy of admiration, but..." "Master, you don''t have to say that. I will live well and won''t let Liu feibai die." Color flies gently said, and then seems to have made up his mind, way: "I will personally revenge him." Although they were still in a heavy mood, they could not keep up with the speed of the hospital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Liu Fei holds the monster and directly hits a mountain. In an instant, the mountain collapses. Liu Fei takes a look at the monster, which is also staring at himself. The eyes seem to tell Liu Fei that you can''t run away. If you''ve ruined my good deed today, you''ll die! Liu Fei laughs innocently. When he was attacked by Tong Xiuchen, he was already going to die. It was only by chance that he came to this secret place. Therefore, he had already looked down on life and death. If he could go back alive, he would have run into it, otherwise it would not be a loss. What''s more, Liu Fei has nothing to worry about now that he has been saved. Although he may never be able to return to the Ares land to see the familiar faces, Liu Fei feels that all he has done is worth it. The burning place of Yi Nai Huo has been cut off by the monster, and the monster''s power erupts in an instant. With a bang, Liu Fei and his body against the sky are hit and fly, and then they rush towards Liu Fei with a very fast speed. Liu Fei takes out the Taiji Qinghong sword, and with a bang, the Taiji Qinghong sword has a fine crack. If you attack it again, I''m afraid it will be smashed. "You can''t fight me with your strength!" The monster was so angry that he retreated for a moment, and a violent breath suddenly burned from his body. The fierce breath condensed into a huge and incomparable blade, which aimed at Liu Fei and suddenly killed him. Suddenly, Liu Fei''s most powerful defense was cut in half by the sharp blade. Liu Fei was shocked. Today, he saw what real terror is. This is the most powerful force he has ever seen except his master Mo QingHan. That power has exceeded Liu Fei''s imagination, and this monster is not on the same level with Liu Fei. With a bitter smile, Liu Fei looked at the monster and said, "you are so strong. Why do you want to swallow up a monk like me? My accomplishments are nothing in your eyes!" Hearing Liu Fei''s words, the monster showed a ferocious smile and slowly dissipated his breath. Liu Fei''s law against heaven also disappeared. Then, the monster said, "you really think I will care about your little accomplishments. I only devour you for the real strength in my body. Without it, I would not have the strength I have today. Hum, now you know." "The power within you?" Liu''s brow was frowning, and he was staring at the black beast. Just now in the process of fighting with the monster, Liu Fei seemed to feel something, but the power was too weak, Liu Fei couldn''t believe it. "Well, you''re afraid, aren''t you? But don''t worry about it. My strength is very strong. I can digest you in an instant. Don''t be afraid. Let me swallow you up. It''s also a great contribution to my strength! " The monster grinned and opened his mouth slowly, as if to wait for Liu Fei to get in by himself. Slightly frowned, Liu Fei really has no way to go. If he doesn''t go in, he can only be swallowed up by it. The strength of this guy is too strong. Liu Fei''s eyes moved, and then calmly walked toward the monster''s mouth. "Hum, you''re wise. I''m not in vain to get you today." Said the monster. When Liu Fei came to his mouth, his figure suddenly flashed, and he rushed directly to the demon beast''s abdomen. The Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand was shining with amazing light and went straight to the monster''s abdomen. The monster was so angry that he didn''t expect Liu Fei to play tricks with him. However, in front of the absolute power of the monster, Liu Fei did nothing. "Boy, don''t you admit your life? I tell you, my body is not what your strength can hurt, you can only do nothing!" The monster''s body trembled slightly, and stood up in an instant. Of course, Liu Fei knew that he had done little damage to the monster, but he still held the last hope. If the general strength could not do it, but in the middle of the way, Liu Fei had replaced the Taiji green rainbow sword with the angry thunder hammer, a powerful magic weapon. At this time, under the stimulation of the force against the sky, he was completely crazy, just like breaking a dark dawn. In a flash, the black breath released by the demon beast was dispersed. Then, a dragon chanted, and the silver Thunder Dragon burst out. The monster felt threatened. He exclaimed, "how can a small cultivation of the earth pill environment break through my obstruction £¡¡± Is there something strange about his magic weapon? The monster thought of this and wanted to look down at the angry thunder hammer in Liu Fei''s hand. Although he was attacked by the powerful silver Thunder Dragon, the demon beast showed no concern. Even if Liu Fei was more powerful, he could not hurt himself. Its tough body is extremely tough. Even if the friars above the metaphysical realm come here, they may not be able to break his defense. But at this time, suddenly a thunderbolt roared out, leaving a long trace in the belly of the monster beast. It was like a crack, which was constantly spreading and emitting white light. "How can you hurt me? It''s impossible! What are you, boy Monster completely crazy, he has realized the power of thunder hammer. Only the abdomen was hurt, but it did not affect the strength of the monster. Liu Fei gasped for breath. At this time, the strength that can be played out is only this degree. This is the biggest opportunity Liu Fei has created for himself. Then he said, "who am I? It''s just an ordinary monk. What are you surprised about? Is it because of this hammer Liu Fei slightly moved, directly threw out the angry thunder hammer, and slowly fell to the monster''s eyes: "if you want to see it, take a closer look."Liu Fei sneered. The monster was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei was so cooperative and said with a smile: "ha ha, you are really an interesting person. I am not willing to kill you now. Boy, if you are interested, you can be my little brother. If you follow the boss, you don''t have to worry about death. You can also get what you never get. The resources in this world are available to you It''s a piece of cake. " Liu Fei''s figure has already flown into the air, his eyes moved slightly, and he looked at the monster beast and said, "I don''t have the habit of being a little brother, but I like to accept my younger brother as much as you do. As long as we cooperate, you can only be the younger brother." The monster was slightly stunned, and his face showed an incredible look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 At this time, Liu Fei''s life and death are already a problem. He thought that if he gave Liu Fei the chance to live forever, he would thank him a lot. However, he was surprised and said with a sneer: "what a strange guy. I didn''t expect to have a personality. Just like you, I like to take a servant. Show me this magic weapon, and you can die." Then the monster looked at the angry thunder hammer in the air. Liu Fei looked at the monster lightly. When he focused on it, Liu Fei suddenly moved his eyes, staring at the angry thunder hammer and coldly said, "come on!" In an instant, the monster was shocked. He was looking at the thunder hammer and heard Liu Fei''s cry. He immediately looked at Liu Fei to see what he was doing. At the same time, there was a tumultuous sound in his body. At this time, the monster suddenly found that something was moving in his body. In an instant, the monster''s face changed. The things in his body were swallowed by him. It had great benefits for him to cultivate, so that he could evolve to such an amazing level. But what was in his body He didn''t know anything. However, when Liu Fei said this, the monster was flustered. Did Liu Fei have anything to do with him? An ominous premonition hung over his heart. He had such strength hard today. He should not fail because of Liu Fei. Then his eyes moved and he would wave his claws like a hook to catch Liu Fei. However, at this time, the thunder hammer in front of it suddenly moved, slightly trembled for a moment, and then a silver flash flew by, and he was blinded by the dazzling flash. "Drink it The monster roared furiously, and the power of thunder pool was very strong for him. Liu Fei sneered. The thunder hammer was the magic weapon of the general who killed gods. Although yun''er said it was the best magic weapon, in the process of using it, Liu Fei felt that the magic weapon was not a simple magic weapon, and even contained a powerful energy. If it was completely released, it would be comparable to the magic weapon. Liu Fei has been practicing it constantly. To a certain extent, Liu Fei has become its new master. So at this time, Liu Fei did something that he didn''t know for sure, that was to try to summon the real power inside the angry thunder hammer. The power did appear, but it was very short. After resisting the attack of the demon beast, it immediately faded down. At this time, Liu Fei suddenly felt that the smell of the monster''s body was becoming more and more familiar, and he immediately gave a big drink to it: "come out!" Bang a, that monster''s belly unexpectedly instantly exploded, crazy toward Liu Fei rushed over. It was a dark red stone like thing, but it exuded a very amazing power, just like a devil. "How can this happen? Why can this thing hear his call?" The monster looked at Liu Fei in shock and could not care about the pain of his body. This dark red stone is exactly what he swallowed from the cave at that time. Unfortunately, it did not digest the stone. Moreover, judging from the current situation, the stone has been out of its control. "That''s it. It''s a big problem this time." The monster was afraid to think that the treasure like a stone disappeared. It didn''t care, but now that part of its body was suddenly exploded and seriously injured, it was very difficult to escape. At that time, Liu Fei would certainly not let it go. Of course, he did not dare to attack Liu Fei easily now, because the dark red stone, like the heart, beat slightly and appeared in front of Liu Fei. "Boy, do you know I''m in there?" The heart like dark red stone moved twice, from inside came a deep voice. Liu Fei moved slightly, then released his own force against the sky, and said: "this kind of power is not only my own, you should also be able to feel it, so we can feel each other, right?" The heart like dark red stone suddenly and quickly beat a few times, Liu Fei continued: "what happened to the evil dragon king? He even fused his soul on this stone?" Evil dragon king? The monster was stunned. It was surprised to think that what was stored in the stone was the ancient demon beast and evil dragon king? Although I can''t believe it''s true, what happened made it believe that if it wasn''t for the existence of the evil dragon king, how could his skill be improved by leaps and bounds "Boy, you''re smart enough to think about it." Said the Dragon King. The monster was stunned. Judging from the words of the Dragon King, his identity has been confirmed. However, the demon beast can''t think about it. The monster like the evil dragon king only existed in ancient times. Why did it appear in this world? It''s incredible. Moreover, he didn''t need to hide. With his strength, there was no Friar''s rival. "What''s the relationship between you and five clawed Golden Dragon?" Liu Fei asked. The evil dragon king pondered for a moment and then said, "is the five clawed Golden Dragon? Have you ever heard of the incarnation of the golden dragon "So you are An embodiment of it? " Liu Fei was surprised and said, "should I also call you five claw Golden Dragon?" "No, now I have my own sense of independence. Boy, this is not the time. Let''s talk about the problem in front of you. Since you have obtained the force against the heaven of the five claw golden dragon, then next, I think you will not refuse my condition. As long as you cooperate with the force against the heaven, I can live in your body. At that time, your strength will be higher. " Said the Dragon King.Liu Fei nodded and said, "this is indeed a very tempting condition. But if you are allowed to live in my body, don''t you take the opportunity to control me?" The evil dragon king said coldly, "you worry too much. If your consciousness is strong enough, I don''t have any chance to take advantage of it. But if your consciousness is too weak, I don''t mind destroying your consciousness and occupying your body." Liu Fei suddenly laughed. The evil dragon king asked, "what are you laughing at? Are my words ridiculous?" Liu Fei lightly waved his hand and said: "it''s not ridiculous at all. I think your practice is very right, which is in line with the standard of the world. When the time comes, we will listen to who has the power. After you give me the strength, this kind of transaction is very fair." Ha ha, the power of the evil dragon is stronger than me Liu Fei smiles. He is still very confident in the power of divine consciousness. Liu Fei believes that the evil dragon king at this time has no ability to take away Liu Fei''s body. Otherwise, he will not talk to himself for such a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 Liu Fei is most concerned about what kind of power the evil dragon king can bring to himself. He believes that it must be a very terrible existence. As long as he can use it, he may be able to break the secret of the transmission array and return to the land of warlords. However, the evil dragon king, who also has the power against the heaven, is unlikely to bow down to others. He must have his own secret, and maybe he will deal with himself. Liu Fei thought in his heart that he had already quietly become aware of this. "Well, then we''ve settled the matter!" With that, the evil dragon God turned into a dark red light and entered Liu Fei''s body. Liu Fei directly let him in. The evil dragon king was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him was simple enough. Let alone Liu Fei, a monk of cultivation, would not be so calm. But the more so, the more interesting Liu Fei was, the more he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s a little interesting. Let me see how your potential is!" Said, the evil dragon king has toward Liu Fei''s body fusion and go. In a flash, Liu Fei felt that his body was filled with a powerful force, and his body was as painful as a tear. After the soul of the evil dragon king entered Liu Fei''s body, he swam quickly and almost everywhere. That was a great burden for Liu Fei, but Liu Fei still clenched his teeth and did not say a word. "Yes, you are in good health. It seems that I can recover without absorbing the spirit of a monk." The evil dragon king had a dialogue with Liu Fei through divinity. Liu Fei frowned slightly and said with divine sense: "do you have what you want for my post?" "Of course, the force against the heaven is not as simple as you think. With its existence, you can bear my power. It is equivalent to a medium that can transform my power into your power to use." The evil dragon king said, "then, when you use my power, I can also get the strength I want from your anti heaven force. In this way, we can help each other." Liu Fei smiles. I''m afraid this guy didn''t want to return his body to himself from the moment he entered. If this guy recovers his strength, I''m afraid he will seize his own flesh. Of course, if the evil dragon king can capture it, he has to ask himself. At this time, the monster exclaimed in surprise: "your body is fused with the Dragon King!" There was unspeakable fear in the tone. Liu Fei slightly raised his head and looked at it. There was no look of fear in his heart. At this time, the monster was no longer worried, and now it should be the monster who felt fear for Liu Fei. "Yes, you have not seen all of them. What''s the matter in your body has fused with me. Do you feel uncomfortable? Now you can come and swallow me up, and then the power of the evil dragon king is yours again!" Liu Fei chuckled and then said to it, "open your mouth and let me in." What the hell do you mean? Is there anyone who laughs at people like that! The monster was stunned. Liu Fei was obviously laughing at himself. It seems that he is ready for revenge. This is miserable. Its power has reached an unimaginable level, which is almost all the credit of the evil dragon king. If Liu Fei uses the power of the evil dragon king, the demon beast has no chance of winning. The monster couldn''t help but say, "can we have a good talk? After all, we have no injustice or hatred. Why do you want to kill me?" The monster knows that his speed may not be faster than Liu Fei. Liu Fei said faintly: "why no injustice, no hatred, how did you do it just now, did you forget it?" The monster was slightly surprised, but still unwilling to say: "in fact, to think about this issue from another angle, if I didn''t want to swallow you just now, you would not have a chance to contact with the evil dragon king. In the end, you made your strength rise because of me." Said, involuntarily back to retreat. Liu Fei frowned slightly and said, "so, I still have to thank you, right?" "No thanks." The monster said in a hurry. "No, I must thank you." Liu Fei''s eyes sank slightly, and said, "I''ll take you to try how the power of the evil dragon king is, or let you have some spectrum in your heart later." The monster said quickly: "ha ha, Liu Fei, you don''t want to be a joke. If you want to kill me, you can say it directly. Anyway, I''m not your opponent. Let me fight with the Dragon King. Isn''t that a joke?" Liu Fei slightly shook his head and said: "I think you still don''t waste your time. Even if you speak well, the evil dragon king will not help you. Now it''s me and him." The monster was embarrassed, and then Liu Fei said, "but you don''t have to worry. The Dragon King is in my body, but I haven''t got all his strength. It''s just a small part of it. I don''t know what level it is. Now I want to try it. If you can make me feel satisfied, I''ll let you live. It happens that you look very suitable for me How about riding? " The monster was slightly stunned. There were two huge wings on his body, which could shake the wings and fly. Moreover, his huge body looked very soft, so it must be very comfortable to sit on it. Liu Fei wants him to be a mount because he has a good command of his strength and speed. If he has any problems in the future, he can help him. After all, he is alone, and it is always difficult to cope with the difficult difficulties.The monster thought for a moment, then raised his head, looked at Liu Fei carefully and said, "it''s my honor to be able to mount Mr. Liu and the Lord of the evil dragon. I promise you." Now it has become very honest, and seriously said. Liu Fei smiles and talks with the Dragon King: "what degree of power can you provide me in my body?" The evil dragon king seems to be in practice, but he still responds faintly: "now my strength has not been restored. It would be nice to give you one tenth." Liu Fei nodded and said, "one tenth, that should be a lot. It should not be a problem to deal with the monster in front of him." The voice of the evil dragon king came: "to deal with this guy, I can use one percent of my strength." Liu Fei was slightly stunned. The power of the evil dragon king is really terrible. How terrible is his real strength if he only uses one percent of his strength to deal with the monster in front of him? Liu Fei can''t imagine. Maybe that kind of strength is not what I can understand at all. At this time, the evil dragon king said, "don''t be happy too early. I said that I can provide you with the strength, but whether your body can bear it depends on you." Liu Fei frowns slightly, this guy is really not so simple, if his body can not bear this strength, it is not to be taken advantage of him. But the evil dragon king said, "you have the power against the sky, and the power you can use will only be greater. I can''t tell you clearly, so I want to have a look at it now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 In an instant, Liu Fei felt that his body was about to burst, and a powerful force instantly integrated into his body. If it had not been for the force against the heaven to suppress this kind of force, Liu Fei would have died long ago. I don''t know how long ago, Liu Fei suddenly raised his head and called to the monster, "do it!" The monster slightly a Leng, then the eyes a sink, way: "then I am not polite!" After that, he rushed to Liu Fei crazily. He could see that he didn''t intend to be merciful. He knew that the power of the evil dragon king was beyond his imagination. Even if he tried his best, he would lose. In order not to lose, he used up all his strength. As soon as he closed his eyes, Liu Fei was not sure. After all, this was the first time that the evil dragon king gave him a new power to open the anti heaven Dharma body. At the same time, Liu Fei suddenly realized that the energy of the anti heaven Dharma body was more pure. However, the anti heaven Dharma body was no longer produced outside his body, but in his body, all over his body, forming a strong power, which he never felt Liu Fei, who had been through such a powerful force, finally found out that the original power can be strong to this extent. In an instant, Liu Fei is like a completely different person. With a bang, the monster hit him with all his strength. The huge impact force instantly knocked Liu Fei into the mountain, but Liu Fei turned into a light and ran out from the other end of the mountain. The monster is stupid. Liu Fei inherited the power of the evil dragon king. According to the truth, Liu Fei should be stronger and more powerful. How could he be so weak that he was attacked and flew at once. The monster beast could not help being frightened. Would Liu Fei be injured? Would the evil dragon King settle accounts with himself? But in the twinkling of an eye, he dispelled this doubt. Liu feishua flew back, moved slightly, and said with satisfaction: "your attack is very good, you can see that you have used a lot of strength, but now, I can hardly feel that you have any threat." The monster is so stupid. Even a monk in the metaphysical realm may not be able to bear it just now. But Liu Fei has nothing to do now. Is his strength too terrible? "Is that your strength?" Liu Fei asked the evil dragon king. The evil dragon king said, "yes, it seems that you have combined my strength very well, and even inspired my strength to a certain extent, which is something I didn''t expect." Liu Fei said with a smile: "this kind of feeling is very good, if can stimulate more strength, I should have a try!" Then Liu Fei suddenly sacrificed himself with a pure fire. In the sky, a powerful flame flew out and went straight to the monster. The monster was silly. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei attacked in such a terrible way. Even before, it did not dare not dodge. What''s more, now, of course, it is trying its best to escape. Liu Fei tried a little, and the power of Yi Nai Huo didn''t seem to increase much, just reduced some consumption. Now it seems that his strength has improved a lot, because after integrating the power of the evil dragon king, this pair of body is almost invincible. However, Liu Fei was careful. He tried to preserve part of his strength, because once his strength was exhausted and his body was extremely weak, the evil dragon king would seize the opportunity to seize his body. Although Liu Fei didn''t know whether the evil dragon king had such an idea, or whether he had the ability, he was well prepared. This is a necessary rule for survival. The evil dragon king said: "boy, your physical bearing capacity is good now, but this powerful ability is harmful to your body. If it is not necessary, don''t show this power easily. Moreover, you''d better be careful. If you let others know that I have integrated with you, then it will be the end of the day to meet you." Liu Fei is slightly stunned, evil dragon king, should be a very evil guy? Maybe a lot of people have been guilty before. But Liu Fei also felt that he didn''t have to worry about how evil the Dragon King was, because his own power could suppress all evil, even if it was evil, he had to submit himself in front of himself. As if feeling Liu Fei''s thoughts, the evil dragon king said: "boy, I can tell you clearly that our dragon clan is a member of the demon clan, and has always been the target of your people''s pursuit. Moreover, although there are not many monks who can kill me in the world, once they find out that I exist in you, those monks will not let you go even if they pursue the ends of the earth What''s more, I haven''t recovered my strength completely, some old guys, you should be careful "Old man?" Liu Fei was slightly stunned. He thought that he would be very powerful if he got this power. However, when he got this power, his environment was more dangerous. If he used this power easily, he might be noticed. After all, there are mountain people outside the mountain, and there are experts outside. He must be unable to resist it. "Well, I see." Liu Fei nodded and then took back the Taiji Qinghong sword in his hand. Then came to the monster in front of him, looked at his black body like a hill and said, "little sunspot, do you see my strength now? How about being your master Of course, I dare to say, "I admire the beast too much!" Liu Fei nodded, knowing that this guy is flattering himself, but it doesn''t matter. I believe it won''t be long before he can completely swallow it. This will be the first monster that he has taken in. In addition, Liu Fei has not forgotten that he also has two spirit beasts, namely, blue wind and fire demon dragon. Then he took a look at the monster and said, "look at you so good, then you will call Xiaoxiao. Now let''s go back to the heavenly spirit courtyard. It''s better not to let outsiders find your existence, understand?""Little boy His grandmother''s... " The monster felt as if he had been wronged a lot, but still nodded his head cleverly: "I know." After that, he carried Liu Fei to tianlingyuan, and in order to hide himself, his body has shrunk a lot, which is unexpected to Liu Fei. Unexpectedly, he can condense his body to the size of a horse. Liu Fei is still very comfortable sitting on it. It seems that the cultivation of this guy is also very unusual. In Tianling academy, because of Liu Fei''s affairs, the atmosphere is a little low, as if the whole college is in silence. Let the little boy leave first. Liu Fei waved and said, "go to other free activities. When I need you, I will call you. But you should remember that it is OK to move outside, but you can''t hurt people''s lives casually, you know?" Xiaoguai was wronged for a while. He was born by swallowing. If he can''t swallow the weaker guy, how can he improve his strength? But now its strength is very strong, so even if it is tolerated for a period of time, it is not a problem. I believe that Liu Fei will solve the problem of cultivation. After all, Xiaogui believes that Liu Fei will not easily leave him alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 Back in the Tianling academy, the students suddenly found that Liu Fei appeared. In a flash, they were shocked: "it''s senior brother Liu coming back!" Countless people suddenly heard the wind and came to see Liu Fei. They exclaimed: "isn''t senior brother Liu dead? Is this his ghost? " People were shocked. Liu Fei looked at them helplessly and said, "do you want me to die? Sorry, I''m not dead yet The student was shocked again and yelled, "Damn it, senior brother Liu didn''t die. He came back alive!" Liu Fei stood where he was, and the students around him immediately came up to watch him. The news that he could return to Tianling academy today was very shocking to these people. Someone asked, "elder martial brother Liu heard that the monster is so powerful that even the experts in the xuanjing realm can''t do anything about him. How did you come back?" Liu Fei chuckled and said, "I''m still lucky. Although the monster is very powerful, when I want to swallow me up, there appears a master who tangles with the monster, and I just escaped." "Is that so..." Those students looked at Liu Fei suspiciously. Liu Fei doesn''t pay attention to them any more. This is just a reason to fool them. Anyway, no one will mention the evil dragon king. These students believe whatever they want. Then Liu Fei asked: "by the way, Dragon King, the evil dragon tower seems to have a great relationship with you. Every time I use the force against the sky, the evil dragon tower will produce a huge resonance vibration. What''s the matter?" The voice of the evil dragon king floated faintly and said, "this evil dragon tower was built by me at the beginning." Liu Fei was slightly stunned and asked in a hurry: "but the people in Tianling Academy said that the evil dragon tower was built by their president. Are they all deceiving?" The evil dragon king shook his head and said, "they are right, but what is different is that in this evil dragon tower, I set up an array, that kind of ancient space transmission array. Who knows that the old guy couldn''t see that at that time, he used my body to build a defensive array on this transmission array." Ancient space transmission array! Liu Fei was astonished and excited again. At this time, he could not restrain his mood. The evil dragon king sensed it and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the impact of this thing on you?" Liu Fei nodded hard and said, "yes, Dragon King, I''m looking for you to help me." The evil dragon king was silent for a moment, and then said, "now we are all one. Your business is even mine. If you need help, just say it directly. I will help you all the time." Liu Fei was overjoyed. In fact, the evil dragon king had a good intention. At least, Liu Fei said, "I came from the Ares land. I came here because of the time-space reversal. I was thrown here. According to the records, as long as there is a space transmission array, I can go back. I don''t know if you can send me back to the Ares land?" In the land of Ares, Liu Fei still has a lot to worry about. The people of Tianxiao team, Yan Wang, master Mo QingHan, Li Fengxue, and his family are still going to jiuxuan holy land to find his sister Su Xiaotan. Although Liu Fei has already had feelings for this secret place, he does not belong here. Only when he returns to the land of war god can he make his own things continue to start. So with this question, Liu Fei is waiting for the answer of the evil dragon king. After a while, the evil dragon king nodded and said, "the land of war god, it''s a very far away place. If you remember correctly, the five claw Golden Dragon is transmitted there. The space transmission array in the evil dragon tower can be transmitted there." "Really?" Liu Fei asked in surprise. "It''s true, of course." The evil dragon king said seriously, "we are going now!" With that, the evil dragon king suddenly gave out a low roar. In an instant, a black air was shot from Liu Fei''s body, and it was abandoned directly towards the evil dragon tower. The evil dragon tower had noticed that someone was attacking, but it could not find what it was. After all, the real creator of the evil dragon tower is the evil dragon king, and its core array is the space transmission array. When the evil dragon king''s divine consciousness attacks, the internal array will not generate hostility, and the defensive array can not accurately target the target. So at this time, Liu Fei felt the darkness in front of him. In an instant, others turned into a streamer. He was attracted by a powerful force and rushed to the past. Liu Fei knew that it was the power of the evil dragon king. Moreover, Liu Fei felt a sudden blackness in front of him, and then a bright light, and a magnificent array had already started to work. "Is it time to go?" Liu Fei was surprised and said, "no, I haven''t had time to say goodbye to everyone." Liu Fei suddenly realized that he would not be able to come back when he left. The people he met in the secret place of the yuan Kingdom did not have time to say goodbye to them. However, the evil dragon king has already started the space transmission array. He can''t leave or stay. "What do you think? As long as the coordinates of this transmission array are in, you can come back at any time." The voice of the evil dragon king rings in Liu Fei''s ear. At the same time, the evil dragon king said, "be careful of the light ahead and try to avoid them!" Unknowingly, Liu Fei has already rushed into the channels of long and thin beams, and a group of shining brilliance bumps towards him. At the prompt of the evil dragon king, Liu Fei quickly avoids it. At the same time, Liu Fei finds that his speed has exceeded the limit. At the sound of Peng, the brilliant light suddenly exploded behind him, and the explosion light stabbed fiercely. Liu Fei felt a stab pain in his back. Fortunately, his anti heaven Dharma body had resisted it, otherwise it would directly invade his body. A cold sweat, Liu Fei thought, did not expect that the channel of the transmission array is so long, and so dangerous that if you are not careful, you may lose your life.In front of the beam faster and faster, at the same time a group of white light toward him, Liu Fei subconsciously want to dodge. But the evil dragon king stopped him and said, "don''t move. This is the coordinate point leading to the land of war god. Go inside!" "Good!" Liu Fei rushed to the white light. Suddenly, in front of a vast white scene, Liu Fei has been unable to hear any sound, as if deaf, in his eyes suddenly appeared a red and blue staggered light, constantly flashing. "My head is heavy!" Liu Fei frowned and said that under the stimulation of the light, he could not hold on. He felt that his head was getting heavier and heavier. At last, there was a dull sound in his head. He even fainted directly. "Shit, no good!" Before fainting, Liu Fei exclaimed in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 "Er..." I don''t know how long ago, Liu Fei slowly opened his eyes, glare into his eyes, almost blinding him, Liu Fei immediately closed his eyes, vigorously exploded his eyes, in his blink, suddenly found his eyes are full of overlapping figures, they are talking, but there are still bursts of pain in his head, Liu Fei can not hear what they are saying Yes. However, now Liu Fei has a conscious, his subconscious is to check their own physical condition. Fortunately, in the sea of his consciousness, he saw that the evil dragon king was being wrapped in a mysterious white fog. At that critical moment, the evil dragon king did not take away the control of his body. Although Liu Fei did not know why, it was definitely a good opportunity for the evil dragon king at that time! Finally, after Zhenyuan was running slowly, Liu Fei had a sense, and he suddenly opened his eyes. "Wake up! Wake up At the same time, after opening his eyes, Liu Fei found himself lying in a bed surrounded by people. It was just the figures that he had just seen, and now they have become clear. First of all, it was his good brother Yan Luo. Beside him, Mo QingHan was staring at himself with a frown, followed by those of Tianxiao team, Nangong Yingjie, Tang long, Guo Lin In the back of the crowd, a snow-white figure isolated, that is Li Fengxue. Seeing these people, Liu Fei almost burst into tears and yelled, "I''m back at last! Master, brothers... " Yan Luo was surprised and said, "how do you feel like you''ve changed a person?" Those Tianxiao team people around him also looked at Liu Fei in surprise, as if they could not see the shadow of Liu Fei before. What they saw was like an old teenager in an instant, and the momentum that loomed from Liu Fei made them a little surprised. Mo QingHan frowned and said, "good boy, only one day''s Kung Fu, you even broke through to the seven heavy days of the earth''s Dan realm! How did you practice under serious injury? " "One day?" Liu Fei''s eyes widened in amazement, "is it only one day in the past here?" "What, only one day has passed here, brother. What are you talking about?" Yan Luo frowned and said, "that boy Xiuchen is playing tricks with us and wants to kill you. When we detect this, you have been knocked off the cliff by him. Fortunately, uncle Mo was there. You were found in a mountain stream last night. You were hurt badly. It was only with his help that he stabilized your injury." Liu Fei understood that he had been to the secret place of the yuan kingdom for more than a year, but it was only one day since he arrived here. It seems that the time in space and time is not the same. Looking at Mo QingHan, he said, "thank you very much for healing me!" "Boss, you should really thank Mr. mo. he saw that you were seriously injured. He did not hesitate to repair the injured body under the guidance of his hundred years of cultivation, so as to save your life." Zhang Dashan said. Mo QingHan suddenly turned back and glared at him. Zhang Dashan opened his mouth. He didn''t know what he said wrong. But in front of Mo QingHan, he didn''t dare to talk back. He had to shut his mouth and hide away. Mo QingHan turned to Liu Fei and said, "although I don''t know what kind of adventure you have, as long as you can come back, it will be good." Liu Fei knows what Mo QingHan has done for himself. He clenches his fist and says in his heart, master, don''t worry. I will never let you lose face. At the same time, he said, "I''m ok, Yan Luo, tell me, where is Tong Xiuchen now?" Yan Luo was stunned for a moment and then said, "he is in Tianyuan gate..." As soon as he heard the Shua around him, Liu Fei had already turned into a streamer and broke through the big tent directly. The man had already flown into the air, and all of them quickly followed him. But after Liu Fei came into the air, his eyes moved and his white light flashed. In an instant, he seemed to notice something. Then his figure was in a flash, and people had already appeared in the team of tianyuanmen. It happened to appear in front of Tong Xiuchen, who was sitting on the wall of the room. It must be that the elder of Tianyuan gate punished him after he knew about it. But what punishment was it to him to face the wall? If it was not for Liu Fei''s desperate resistance against the heaven, he would have died in his hands. Sensing that someone came, Tong Xiuchen immediately turned around and said, "who is it?" But when he saw a familiar figure coming slowly towards him, when he saw the face of the visitor, Tong Xiuchen almost jumped up: "Liu Fei!" "Aren''t you dead?" Child Xiuchen exclaimed. "Hum." With a sneer, Liu Fei rushed directly to him. Tong Xiuchen felt a strong pressure coming on him. In a flash, he felt that his body was pressed by something, and he couldn''t move at all. He tried to move his feet, but he found that his legs were as heavy as lead, and his body was full of cold sweat. At this time, Liu Fei has rushed to him, and Tong Xiuchen knows that Liu Fei must have come to find his revenge. Gritting his teeth, Tong Xiuchen suddenly burst into a big drink. The pupils of his eyes changed in an instant. He used his pupils again and glared at Liu Fei fiercely. However, when he was performing the pupil technique, he suddenly found that a terrible white light flashed through Liu Fei''s eyes, just like a cold blade, which pierced into his eyes. "Poof!"Ah! With a scream, Tong Xiuchen was shocked to find that his eyes were blind! He wanted to perform the pupil technique, but when the energy converged to his eyes, he was rushed back by a white light. The blood in his eyes suddenly spurted out, and Tong Xiuchen''s mouth gave out a painful cry. At the same time, a shock pressure on his whole body made his spirit seem to collapse. "Can I use the same move a second time?" Liu Fei said coldly with a smile. At the same time, he felt the Taiji green rainbow sword. The sharp light of the sword pointed to Tong Xiuchen: "today is your death..." "Master! Help me Under the children''s pain. The flying sword in Liu Fei''s hand stabbed him in the throat. But at this moment, a figure passed behind Liu Fei, and a powerful momentum hit him like a storm. The blade of Liu Fei''s sword was slightly deflected, and he didn''t stab the boy Xiuchen. When he looked up, he saw a crane haired and childish old man holding Tong Xiuchen. "Who are you?" Liu Fei asked coldly. The old man glared at Liu Fei and said, "I''m Qiu Feng, the elder of Tianyuan sect. Who gave you the courage to assassinate my apprentice?" "Hum." With a sneer, Liu Fei said coldly, "are you protecting your short? What kind of things did your apprentice do? Don''t you have a point in your mind? " That autumn wind elder said: "the matter is over, Liu Fei, my disciple also got due punishment, what else do you want to do?" "Punishment?" Liu Fei sneered: "is it punishment to let him face the wall? Is that to say that I Liu Fei''s life is cheap, or is it that no one in tianyuanmen dares to provoke me As soon as his voice fell, Liu Fei''s momentum soared, and he rushed directly to the child Xiuchen. The elder immediately stopped, and Liu Fei yelled: "the guy in Tiandan can''t stop me!" With a roar, the body of the Dharma against the sky erupted with astonishing power. In an instant, the elder Qiufeng was shaken open. At the same time, the spirit in his hand pinched it. The dragon shaped tripod appeared, and the bright and innocent cremated into a roaring fire dragon, which instantly swallowed up the children''s cultivation dust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Elder Qiufeng was shocked. He only heard that Liu Fei only had the cultivation of wuchongtian in Lingdan realm. But now Liu Fei''s strength is beyond the control of experts in Tiandan realm. While watching the child Xiuchen be engulfed by the twinkling fire, the scream of child Xiuchen rang out again: "master, help me, I''m going to be burned to death, so painful!" Elder Qiu Feng was so eager to save his disciples that he put out his hand to put out the fire. However, as soon as his hand was stretched out, he was slightly contaminated with the fire. Suddenly, he felt that the temperature of the fire was penetrating his soul and was burning on his hand. How could he put it out. Elder Qiufeng was frightened out in a cold sweat. He realized that the fire was not an ordinary fire. He immediately cut off his arm and turned to see that the fire had been inundated by the fire. "Drink it With a roar and earth shaking, the elder Qiufeng''s momentum soared, and the whole room was lifted up in an instant. At the same time, such a majestic momentum instantly shocked the monks of Tianyuan gate. However, two streamers crossed at the same time, and they were the first to appear here. "What''s going on?" They were the other two elders of Tianyuan gate, elder Jiyun and elder Huangqu. When they saw Liu Fei, they were surprised. They didn''t expect that there would be an expert here. However, after seeing the situation of elder Qiufeng and the child Xiuchen who was engulfed by the bright fire, the two elders immediately understood what happened here. They immediately surrounded Liu Fei and cried, "bold boy, how dare you come to our tianyuanmen team to find something wrong!" Said, two people at the same time, the palm strength like the waves toward Liu Fei. "Big brother!" Seeing Liu Fei trapped in the other side''s siege, Yan Luo just came here, and he brought his own dragon slaughtering knife to rush over. However, Mo QingHan took his shoulder and said, "you want to die." At present, Yan Luo''s cultivation is no more than Lingdan realm, but there are three experts in Tiandan realm. Going up there is no different from seeking death. Yan Luo angrily said: "elder brother is besieged by these three shameless old guys. How can I be a brother and ignore it?" Mo light cold light said: "now just look at the line." Yan Luo looked at him suspiciously, and thought slightly in his heart. Even Mo QingHan, an expert, didn''t he worry that his apprentice would be killed by these people? Or does he believe Liu Fei can deal with the three people in front of him? Thinking of this, Yan Luo''s body trembled slightly. It''s a bit impossible. How can Liu Fei deal with three masters of Tiandan realm at the same time? However, Mo QingHan did not make a move. In any case, he would not watch Liu Fei die. At the same time, when Yan Luo wanted to come, Liu Fei was wrapped up in a colorful light in the face of the majestic palms of the two elders. It was a hundred flowers array to shoot, and their attack was instantly absorbed by the hundred flower array. Since the last improvement of the hundred flowers array, the power of the array has been changed. After being attacked by two elders at the same time, it has not been broken. At the same time, it is in the surprised eyes of the two elders. Liu Fei''s Taiji Qinghong sword is in a state of awe. With a move of nine sky Xuan thunder sword, Liu Fei kills the elder Qiufeng. "The wind of the day!" This is the famous martial art of elder Qiufeng. All the disciples of Tianyuan gate knew its power and retreated to the back one after another, thinking that Liu Fei would not survive under this move. But see the wind like a blue streamer, flying toward Liu, the surrounding space seems to be distorted, forming a terrible devil face, powerful momentum no one can stop. However, a thunderclap sounded, and the sword of nine heaven Xuan thunder fell down. The move of the wind of the sky was broken with a cry. "Be careful!" I don''t know who yelled. The elder Qiufeng, who was preparing to continue to move, was surprised. He found that he was covered by a mighty sword. "The wind of returning to the Yuan Dynasty!" Seeing that his attack move was broken, the elder Qiufeng immediately danced with both hands, and a rotating blue ball wrapped him up like an egg shell. He tried his best to resist the attack of the nine sky Xuan thunder sword. With a bang, the defensive move of Guiyuan wind was instantly broken. The attack of Jiutian xuanlei sword also fell on the head of Qiufeng elder. The elder felt a strong sense of oppression. He was surprised that Liu Fei''s power was so huge, but now he can''t think about it any more. He could not help shaking and stepping back three steps, and puffing out fresh food Blood, the whole person almost fell to the ground. And Jiyun and Huangqu elder master saw this scene, immediately drank: "Qiufeng younger martial brother!" At the same time, Liu haofei''s attack is crazy. Mo QingHan waved his hand, and a ban appeared in front of him instantly, protecting the people of Tianxiao team in it. The strength of the two people''s joint hands was shocked, and the prohibition trembled slightly. At the same time, Yan Luo, Nangong Yingjie and Tang Long''s faces twinkled with amazement. They did not believe that Liu Fei could resist the joint attack of the two elders at the same time. One by one, they scolded the two people for their shamelessness, but they were surprised to find that there was an extraordinary force in Liu Fei''s body. The power was like the earth shattering, and the ground under Liu Fei''s feet was instantly shaken. A strong and unrivalled force emanated from him, but his whole body was Shua, surrounded by the two elders, instantly rose into the air. The two elders did not expect that Liu Fei could move out under their attack. They immediately stamped their feet and continued to attack Liu Fei. Liu Fei, who had already arrived in the air, looked at the two men who were pursuing him. He laughed coldly and raised his hand to sing a dragon song. That was the power of the evil dragon king. Now Liu Fei has some of the power of the evil dragon king. He even dares to fight with the experts in the metaphysical realm, let alone fight with the two elders who have just stepped into the Tiandan realm.Liu Fei held the sword with both hands. There was a blue light and a rainbow light. There were two nine sky Xuan thunder swords burst out at the same time. The sword spirit was like a strong wind. Everyone kept retreating to the back. Mo QingHan frowned and waved his hand. He added a ban on his own just now, while the other one was outside It has been broken by the sword spirit. Ji Yun and Huang Qu elder realized the unusual feature of the sword Qi. It was too late to stop. The huge sword Spirit fell down, and they were shocked by the sword spirit. All the moves in their hands were beaten back. Boom Boom! There was a continuous roar, and the smoke and dust filled up. People looked at the place covered by the smoke and dust in amazement. After a while, the smoke and dust dispersed, but there were two huge round pits on the ground, and the two elders of Tianyuan gate fell into the round pits. "This power..." "It''s terrible!" The onlookers shivered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 "Liu Fei, stop." Mo light cold light said. If we continue to fight, the two elders of Tianyuan gate will have to die. Mo QingHan has already seen Liu Fei''s strength. Even the experts in the metaphysical realm have to avoid his edge, let alone the two elders of Tiandan realm. How could the three elders of Yuanmen not see the change of Liu Fei that day? Although they were very surprised, they did not dare to ask what was going on. They could only slowly get up from the ground and looked at Liu Fei standing in the air in a state of embarrassment. The monsoon said, "boy, do you want to destroy our Tianyuan gate?" Liu Fei said coldly, "I''m here today just to take away the life of Tong Xiuchen. If anyone obstructs him, he will end up in the same way." With that, they took a look at Tong Xiuchen. At this time, the child Xiuchen had been burned by the bright fire, and the powerful power of Yi Nai Tian fire had devoured him and directly burned him into a pool of dead ashes. Looking at Tong Xiuchen''s encounter, people suddenly feel chilly. Huang Qu sighed helplessly and looked at his two companions, who were shaking their heads helplessly. In particular, Qiu Feng elder, although his face is full of reluctance, but can not say what, after all, Liu Fei''s strength is there. Even if the leader of the Tianyuan sect personally makes a move, it is not necessarily his opponent. Why do you feel unhappy for a disciple who has made a mistake, "hum!" But elder Qiu Feng couldn''t hang his face. He was bullied by a young boy who was younger than himself. He snorted coldly, waved his sleeve and left. And the people are surprised to look at Liu Fei, I do not know why, his strength is so strong to this point. Even the people of the sky roaring team didn''t think of it. They looked at him in great surprise, and could not say a word. Elder Ji Yun frowned slightly and flicked his ragged clothes. Just now, he could clearly feel that Liu Fei seemed to be merciful. The power he had just made could be more powerful. At that time, he would be doomed. Thinking of this, Ji Yun and Huang Qu felt a bit of fear and looked at each other. Then they said to Liu Fei, "Captain Liu, I''m really sorry. It''s our fault that we didn''t check Tong Xiuchen well. Since he''s gone, this matter is over." Liu Fei fell to the ground slowly. At this time, people from all major sects have come in succession. Although many people have not witnessed the battle, the momentum of the battle has already startled them. The terrifying power can be felt in the distance. The master of Tiandan state of the six families was even more surprised and looked at Liu Fei. Is this still Liu Fei? Only two days of time no see, incredibly have such power. But who knows, Liu Fei will have the experience in the secret place. "Now our enemy is the army of friars in the Daming Dynasty. We should not watch the fun here, but continue to make preparations. We will fight against them in less than a month." Ji Yun said. But at this time, Liu Fei looked at the crowd and said, "is the monk army of the Daming dynasty? Will it take a month to fight them? Today, the Tianxiao team will take the lead in charge and directly destroy them! " "Er!" All the people present were astonished and looked at him. It was all the elite forces of a country. If you don''t prepare well, how can you beat them? What''s more, they are also in the process of preparation. They may be ambushed if they rush to attack others before the agreed date of attack. But at this time, Liu Fei had already flown into the air, and his loud voice said to the following: "Deputy Lei, gather up the Tianxiao team!" Lei Zhengtian was slightly stunned. Then he understood Liu Fei''s meaning and immediately called out: "assemble!" In fact, needless to say, while Liu Fei was talking, the Tianxiao team had all gathered together. With its strong executive power, other teams were stunned. The mighty Tianxiao team gathered together in an instant. Just now I saw the strength of Liu Fei. The members of the roaring team almost went crazy. I didn''t expect that Liu Fei had such a powerful force. After the gathering, Liu Fei waved his big hand directly and said, "follow me!" In an instant, the sword light was flying, and those members of the Tianxiao team sacrificed their swords one after another. With Liu Fei''s figure, he rushed towards the territory of Daming Dynasty. At the same time, the monks of the other teams were slightly stunned for a moment. Gu Danqing turned to his monk and called, "what are you still doing? Gather the people and attack the Daming Dynasty immediately!" While speaking, the monks of other teams also gathered. Under the leadership of Liu Fei, Tianxiao team has quickly stepped into the territory of Daming Dynasty. On the biduo mountain, you can see the flags and banners of the monks'' army of the Daming Dynasty. Liu Fei looks down and closes his eyes slightly. Then he says to Zu Hongming, "I''ll give this to you. You can use it in the distance to attack." Liu Fei took out a huge object from the storage ring. When he saw it, Guo Lin, who was standing behind him, could not help shouting: "this is Is it a gun Liu Fei smiles. At first, in Tianqi City, the Li family and the Wang family were preparing to build the powerful Zhuxian gun. But because Liu Fei made trouble from it, their plan was destroyed, and the drawing of Zhuxian gun fell into Liu Fei''s hands. When he was in the secret place of the Yuan Dynasty, Liu Fei found the design drawing of the Zhuxian gun from the ring. Among the materials arranged for Mr. Wu to purchase, there were materials for making Zhuxian gun. According to the drawing, Liu Fei quickly created a Zhuxian gun, which was originally intended to be used in Tianxiao Gang to enhance the strength of the gang, but it has not been used in time This attack on Daming Dynasty is just a test of its power.It''s more difficult to build the Zhuxian gun than to refine the magic weapon. It costs Liu Fei a lot of Zhenyuan to refine the materials. Liu Fei was almost exhausted when he created such a big gun. Fortunately, no one would disturb him when he was in the gold section of tianlingyuan, so he successfully built a door. At the same time, Liu Fei threw out a jade Tong bamboo slip, which recorded how to use the method of killing immortals. After taking it over, Zu Hongming looked at it slightly and couldn''t help exclaiming, "yes, it''s so exquisite that it can be set up. It''s just fantastic." Then Liu Fei gave him a few hands to help, then looked at Lei Zhengtian and said, "do you have a map for me?" Lei Zhengtian took out a map about the residence of the friars of Daming Dynasty, which was discovered by Guo Lin and others. Liu Fei marked it slightly and said, "these places are the attack points of Zhuxian gun. Try to lead the enemy to this place, and at the same time, let our team avoid these places." Lei Zhengtian nodded. Liu Fei light said: "well, you go down first, continue to March, I will open their defense!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 There is a defensive array above the residence of the monks of the Daming Dynasty. Mo QingHan said to Liu Fei, "Dear disciple, their array is not simple. It''s the famous three talents'' brilliant star array. You really have the ability to open it?" Liu Fei laughed and said, "master, since you don''t want to do it, you can only see the apprentice." Said, the person has been in the sky in an instant, the silver light in the hand twinkles, the angry thunder hammer suddenly hands. "Open it for me!" The huge energy converged on the thunder hammer in an instant. The silver light was shining like a little sun. The huge momentum was raised in an instant. With Liu Fei''s drinking, suddenly, the rolling thunder fell from the sky and crossed the sky, turning into a roaring silver dragon, mixed with irresistible power. Boom! In an instant, the roaring sound sounded, and there was no light between the heaven and the earth. Only the dazzling silver light roared and roared on the earth, just like thunder. The star array of Sancai flared out bursts of starlight, as if to resist the thunder. But is the power of angry thunder so easy to resist? After an angry thunder attack, there is a strong thunder light The defense array explodes and starlight splashes on the surface of the array, which is the defensive means of the array. The power of angry thunder is continuously diluted between the flows. "No, someone''s attacking the big array!" Someone on the other side of the Daming Dynasty exclaimed. As the commander of the army of the Daming Dynasty and the number one expert of the Daming Dynasty, Mr. yuanxiong sneered and said, "is it so easy to break the Sancai Yaoxing array? Even if dozens of Tiandan realm experts join hands to attack, they can resist it. The monks of the Dawei Dynasty underestimate us... " His voice did not fall, but suddenly saw the sky, even a row of color light flash, the color of the flame even like fire rain from the sky, followed by angry thunder. "What is that?" Someone exclaimed. However, once the spirit power from the array comes into contact with the fire rain, it will be swallowed up in an instant. Then the thunder suddenly bombarded, and with a click, a crack appeared on the array. The roaring sound shocked the whole world, and the monk''s heart suddenly jumped. Then, the roaring thunder seems to have found a vent, just like the Milky Way pouring down, pounding toward the base of the Daming Dynasty. "No, everyone, hide!" But it was too late, the thunder exploded, and the fire was in a flash, and the whole army of Daming Dynasty was scattered. "Well? You''re really brilliant. Just now I was wondering what this kind of flame is. I didn''t expect it was the legendary yinaihuo. Good boy, when did you get it! " Mo QingHan said that when Liu Fei showed his brilliant fire, he finally realized that the special nature of the flame and the endless swallowing power of the flame were even a little afraid of him. However, it was not impossible for Mo QingHan to extinguish the pure fire. It was just too much energy. Liu Fei laughs. Yi Nai Huo has swallowed up the aura of the defensive array. Only then can angry thunder attack the array itself, tear a hole out of the array, and then take the opportunity to invade into it. The array can''t withstand the strong bombardment of angry thunder. With a bang, it explodes, and the stars disappear. At the same time, the monastic camp of the Daming Dynasty was in chaos. Under the bombardment of Nu Lei, many people could not escape. They either died on the spot or were seriously injured by the power of Nu Lei. "The army of the Dawei Dynasty is coming!" Exclaimed the monk on the other side of the Daming Dynasty. "Damn it, calm down for me and gather up for me!" The commander yuanxiong cried out, but at this time, the people of the Daming Dynasty have been completely disordered, and it is a very troublesome thing to unify them again. Yuanxiong Jun immediately said to several generals around him: "the Dawei Dynasty launched a surprise attack, which disrupted our camp. We have no way to implement our war strategy with them. You should lead your own team and launch a counterattack immediately! Don''t let them in. " As the voice dropped, the generals gathered their own teams. But at this time, the Tianxiao team led by Lei Zhengtian had already attacked. Liu Fei took the three-level God blessing order from the exchange office in the system store, which cost him nearly 200000 prestige. With a big wave of his hand, a golden light covered all the members of the Tianxiao team. These members had been strengthened, like fierce lions, roaring into the name of chaos In the imperial army. "Hey hey, try my swallowing skill!" Zhang Dashan sneered and waved the Epee in his hand. Suddenly, a powerful sword spirit rushed into the ground. In an instant, a deep gully was drawn on the ground and rushed directly to the monk of the Daming Dynasty. Many monks had no time to avoid it. Under the impact of him, they were hit and flew one after another and fell to the ground mercilessly. At the same time, the Tianxiao team members with the power of the gods, one by one, bravely and needlessly launched a charge. Liu Fei clenched the Taiji Qinghong sword in the air and dived down, directly toward the generals of the Daming Dynasty. "Who are you?" Yuan Xiong Jun gave a big drink. "Leader of Tianxiao team, Liu Fei!" Yuanxiong Jun was shocked. The Tianxiao team had made a great success in their Daming Dynasty. Suddenly, he found that it was the leader of Tianxiao team who attacked him. Yuanxiong Jun was almost frightened. But he suddenly thought that the leader of Tianxiao team was just a monk in the spiritual elixir realm. What should he be afraid of? Immediately his right arm rushed out, trying to stop Liu Fei, but in a sharp sword, the two men were instantly forced back. Yuan Xiong Jun couldn''t help shaking for a moment. What kind of strength is this man? Even the people in Tiandan territory can be forced back?But then, before waiting for the distant king to react, his two men fell to the ground under the sword spirit of Liu Fei. "Stop him for me!" Yuanxiong Jun roared, the strength of the man in front of him is too strong. If he is allowed to rush into the barracks, who can resist him? Is it not that wolves enter the sheep, and the monks of Daming Dynasty are all slaughtered by him? "Let me meet this boy!" A cold voice came, an old man in black appeared behind yuanxiong. Hearing this voice, the latter was pleased and said, "master Qian, it''s you! Now I can only ask you to do it! " Qian Junheng, the leader of Baiyun Mountain in Daming Dynasty, is an expert with Tiandan realm. He is one step away from entering Huaxuan realm. In this battle between Daming Dynasty and Dawei Dynasty, they are sure to win, because with Qian Junheng''s participation, who will not feel afraid of an expert who is about to step into the metaphysical realm? "Good disciple, you can''t underestimate each other''s accomplishments. Are you sure?" Mo QingHan said beside Liu Fei. Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "is not the master of Tiandan realm, I am still sure to deal with him." For a moment, he said, "if you can open your eyes slightly, it seems that if you can open your eyes slightly, you will be able to open your eyes slightly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Qian Junheng pointed to Liu Fei with one hand. Suddenly, an aurora came towards Liu Fei. The temperature of the place where he passed suddenly rose. This light looked like death ray. Liu Fei resisted for a moment, but he felt that his body seemed to be burning up. The flame even penetrated the defense of the body against the sky and stepped back a few steps. A little surprised in his heart, Liu Fei didn''t expect that the moves used by the other side were so strange. After forcing Liu Fei back, Qian Junheng sneered and said, "boy, is this the only skill? How about my Tianyang fingering? " Mo QingHan was slightly surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that someone would control such a powerful fire element in places outside the jiuxuan holy land. If it wasn''t for special cultivation, this person would be born with fire element constitution." Liu Fei had already noticed that the opponent''s moves were very strange. He stood up slightly and looked at him. Hearing what the master said, he could not help frowning. He was born with the body of Huoyuan, and his cultivation was so high that he could not be underestimated. Mo QingHan patted Liu Fei''s shoulder and said, "be careful." Then he turned and flew to the distance. He didn''t intend to help. Liu Fei also knew that he would not easily make a move. Then, Liu Fei takes back Taiji Qinghong sword, and the other party is also a fire player. He just doesn''t know who is better than his natural fire element? With a cry, the dragon shaped tripod comes out, and the flame gushes out. Liu Fei pinches lingjue, and the green flame merges into it quickly. A bright and innocent fire with colorful light is sweeping towards the qianjunheng like a fire dragon. "Oh? The boy has some skills It is obvious that Qian Junheng knew Yi Nai Huo, and between raising his hand, an aurora flashed through it, and even passed through it directly. Liu Fei was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party''s flame was so concise that it was impossible for ordinary things to pass through the pure fire. However, his technique was obviously different from others, which was due to his innate fire element. "Blast!" With a bang, the aurora suddenly exploded when it approached Liu Fei. Liu Fei''s face changed and he quickly dodged. But it was still a step too late. At this moment, the energy of the explosion was fluctuated to, and even the Yitian fire exploded. Liu Fei flies backward in a mess and flies out. He quickly runs the force against the sky. In this moment, he finally stabilizes his body shape. However, Qian Junheng''s attack followed, and he lost the threat of pure fire. It seemed that nothing could stop him. Liu Fei immediately sacrificed his bloodthirsty wand. With a Shua, the red circle of light spewed out, which could resist the attack of the other side, but only for a moment. Then the other side''s attack like a storm came again. "Well, are you going to flinch in the face of such a force?" The evil dragon king said unhappily. At the same time, Liu Fei felt that the power of the evil dragon king he borrowed had been enhanced a lot. Unexpectedly, in an instant, the power of the evil dragon king was enhanced on his anti heaven Dharma body, which turned out to be a hard and incomparable dragon scale. "Click The Tianyang fingering controlled by Qian Junheng hit Liu Fei. However, seeing that the Dragon scales on his body against the sky turned, he suddenly turned away most of the damage. Liu Fei resisted the other party''s attack without feeling any strain. He knew that his own strength had been improved, or the power of the evil dragon king had greatly improved him. Qian Jun Heng is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei can survive under his own attack. "Hum!" A cold hum, Liu Fei is no longer as embarrassed as just now, angry thunder hammer out, in an instant, a roaring silver dragon, like a strong wind swept across the territory, instantly drowned the qianjunheng. "No!" Qian Junheng roared and tried hard to resist the power of angry thunder. But Liu Fei had already rushed in, holding Taiji Qinghong sword. While Qian Junheng resisted, Jiutian xuanlei sword came out. With the power of angry thunder, the power of Jiutian xuanlei sword was improved to the extreme. With a big drink, Qianjun Heng was knocked out with a bang. "XuanHuo protects the body!" Qian Junheng yelled, his body was covered with a layer of dark brown flame, trying to resist Liu Fei''s power. However, after Liu Fei attacked, he directly threw out an array diagram, which was the trapped dragon array diagram. In an instant, Qian Junheng was trapped in the cage and wanted to rush out, but he was blocked by the power of the trapped dragon array. At the same time, he was trapped by the power of the trapped dragon array Astonished to find that Liu Fei has appeared around the array diagram, the formula in his hand is changeable. "What kind of attack is this?" Qian Junheng couldn''t rush out for a moment. Seeing Liu Fei''s changing methods, his fingers were like a mirage. He didn''t know what the move was. "Wow Playing with more strength, Qian Junheng finally broke out of the array that trapped him, but at this time, he suddenly found that Liu Fei''s attack was also completed. "Thousand spider disillusionment hand!" At this time, Liu Fei drank coldly. His palm was like a remnant shadow. Qian Junheng wanted to use the Tianyang fingering to continue to attack. However, he suddenly found that the shadow of Liu Fei''s palm technique contained a great deal of energy. He just heard the sound of the explosion in this moment. after the explosion, the flickering flame formed a small boundary like a dream bubble, which cascading towards him. Qian Junheng was shocked. He knew that this thing must be very powerful. He didn''t dare to fight for it. He quickly held up the dark fire to protect his body and wanted to escape. But Liu Fei, with a cold smile behind him, pushed by a thug and said, "go!" Those bubbles quickly covered the heavy weight cage, making him nowhere to escape."Boom With a loud bang, the fire light directly lit up the sky. Qian Junheng gave full play to his unique skill "XuanHuo Zhulei" at the last moment, and resisted Liu Fei''s attack. At the same time, when he was injured, he gave Liu Fei a strong counterattack. Liu Fei was shocked by the wave and nearly fell to the ground. At this time, Qian Junheng also suffered from Liu Fei''s fierce attack. He snorted and spewed out a mouthful of blood and ran away directly. Liu Fei fiercely stepped back a few steps, reluctantly stabilized his body, and puffed out a mouthful of blood. I didn''t expect that the other side would have the power to fight back. This kind of strength can''t be underestimated. Once again, Qian Junheng''s person has disappeared, and Liu Fei is also seriously injured. He quickly returns to his master Mo QingHan''s side. Mo QingHan said: "just now that man was seriously injured and has already escaped. It is estimated that he will not return again in a period of time. Dear disciple, I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you even dared to attack the experts who were close to the metaphysical realm, and beat the other party away!" Liu Fei laughs bitterly. Now he is not good at speaking, so he can only try his best to recover. Then he takes a look at the battle below. Zu Hongming has launched a Zhuxian gun attack on the area of the Daming Dynasty according to the plan. With a strong bombardment, the army of friars in Daming Dynasty has become a mess of scattered sand, and the Tianxiao team has been inserted like a sharp spear Among the enemy''s viscera, the other monks of the Dawei Dynasty have rushed over. Qian Junheng was beaten away, and Daming Dynasty lost its master. Under the strong attack of Dawei Dynasty, the defeat was very obvious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 "Ding, congratulations on the host''s completion of the task of" conquering Daming Dynasty ", and reward 20W of Shangpin Lingshi and 100W of prestige value." The war is over, Liu Fei has also successfully completed the task, the royal family of the great Wei Dynasty has learned of this news, and went directly to the south. After defeating the Daming Dynasty, Liu Fei knew why there was a war between the Daming Dynasty and the Dawei Dynasty in the south, because in the Tianfang Rift Valley in the south, a transmission token had appeared, and both sides fought for the token that could lead to the jiuxuan holy land. Of course, this news has not been hidden for a long time. After defeating the Daming Dynasty, Liu Fei already knew the news and rushed to Tianfang Rift Valley at the first time. Before the king of Dawei Dynasty came, he had already obtained the transmission token. Now the transmission token is in hand, even the king of Dawei Dynasty has to look at Liu Fei''s face. You know, this war directly made Liu Fei famous, defeated Qian Junheng, the first expert of Dawei Dynasty, and became the first expert worthy of the name. After getting the token, Liu Fei is too lazy to say anything to the king of the great Wei Dynasty. What he wants to do now is to send it to jiuxuan holy land. For the first time, Liu Fei asked his master Mo QingHan that he would not go, but his sister, Mo Nan, who was also Liu Fei''s aunt, decided to go. In addition, Yan Luo also asked to go. There was another one, Zu Hongming, who was in urgent need of breakthrough. The four men were ready and started the transmission array. In the eyes of the Dawei Dynasty, the first group of four people who were sent to jiuxuan Holy Land disappeared in a dazzling white light. In the new environment, Liu Fei and others were immediately sent in. All the destinations were not their choice. The four people had already appeared in a relatively desolate town. However, it seems that this place is not far away from the big city of a certain family, Yan Luo said. Mo Nan, who went out from the jiuxuan holy land, nodded and then said, "in the jiuxuan holy land, there are countless ethnic groups, and there are also families you call them, but the family here is much bigger than that of the Dawei Dynasty." Yan Luo looked at the front and said faintly, "I didn''t expect to leave here for so long. This place has changed." Although Zu Hongming did not know the details of jiuxuan holy land, he had already learned some information through various kinds of news during his dormancy. On the contrary, Liu Fei was the least known among them. In the face of the environment here, Liu Fei has a kind of unspeakable depression, perhaps because there are too many unknown dangers in the future. Liu Fei decided to practice for a period of time and then go deep into the jiuxuan holy land. Anyway, this place is very quiet and suitable for cultivation. It has to be said that there is a lot of aura in jiuxuan holy land. With the help of miraculous elixir, Liu Fei has already broken through to Tiandan in less than two years. The promotion of this realm is the most direct and brings about great changes. Yan Luo and Zu Hongming have also made rapid breakthroughs in this period of time. Because both of them belong to special physique, and Yan Luo is the reincarnation of the devil, so they practice very quickly and quickly reach the cultivation close to Tiandan realm. Because he couldn''t break through the place where the spirit of the Dawei Dynasty was scarce, in jiuxuan holy land, he finally broke through the barrier that had been constraining his strength and made great progress in his cultivation. "There is a big city about 300 li away from here. The place is called Lujiapu. The owner is Lu Chen, a legendary figure. Under his leadership, Lujiapu has developed very prosperous and there are many people coming and going. Even if you were framed by Yan Luo, you were used by others Mo Nan looks at Yan Luo. Now, because of Liu Fei''s existence, Yan Luo doesn''t intend to hide anything from Mo Nan. Their relationship has also changed, and they have more trust. Yan Luo nodded his head and said: "yes, the person who framed me was the witch organization. They wanted to use me to steal the black dragon ring. But they didn''t expect that later I saw through their plot. Naturally, the black dragon ring would not be given to them. Even if I fell down in the end, I did not let the black dragon ring fall into their hands." Although there was a large number of them in the holy land, there was not a special place for them to get revenge, but they didn''t have a special organization Speaking of this, Liu Fei has heard a reason. It turns out that both of them are under the same threat. The fall of Yan Luo and the sealing of masters Mo QingHan and Mo Nan are all due to the existence of the witch organization, and the purpose of these two people coming here Now needless to say, since they have come back, they must deal with the people of the witch organization! And Mo Nan said: "the witches'' organizations are all over the jiuxuan holy land. We must take good care of them when we go to Lujiapu this time." It seems that they are already plotting revenge. When I came to Lujiapu, it was really a grand city with magnificent buildings and impressive buildings. Moreover, it was full of dignity from a distance. Liu Fei said: "this place is really good. I can feel a wonderful feeling here." Yan Luo said: "that''s nature, big brother. It''s a place where spiritual pulse converges. It''s natural." "ID card!" When they arrived at lujiabao and were ready to enter, the guard of the gate directly stopped them. Yan Luo explained: "after all, it''s a family city. For the sake of the safety of their own home, they still need to have identity authentication in order to get in and out. Moreover, according to the level of cultivation on the identity card, we can divide them into three or six grades. We don''t have identity cards now. It''s better to walk with those monks who are ordinary practitioners." After Yan Luo explained, it was when the guard asked for their ID card.Liu Fei went directly to the soldier, then handed a storage bag to the soldier. It was heavy and filled with spirit stones. Then he said, "sorry, we are people who often do business in Lujiapu. We lost our ID card on the road. Please help me." The guard was a little stunned, then looked at the spirit stone in the storage bag. At least there were 100 top-grade spirit stones. This was a lot of wealth. The guard''s heart was pounding, and the other guard was also a little moved. But he still said to his companion: "these people are of unknown origin. It''s better not to let them go, or we will lose our heads if something happens It is. " The guard hesitated for a moment. He bit his teeth and didn''t know what to do. He didn''t want to throw away the spirit stone in his hand. At this time, a strong pressure suddenly came, but Liu Fei stepped forward slightly, narrowed his eyes and said to the two guards: "I have many ways to enter the city. You can stop me. I don''t think anyone will be against this kind of thing?" Then he handed another guard a bag of spirit stones. The guard was stunned, then bit his teeth and said, "go in!" They are just small people. Naturally, many things are left behind in the temptation of money. "Thank you." Liu Feidao said. Then the four entered the city at a relaxed pace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 "It''s just a few little guys. Just come in by some means. Why spend that useless money?" Zu Hongming didn''t understand Liu Fei''s practice. Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "after all, I''m a newcomer. I''d better be careful at the beginning. There''s no need to get into trouble." At this time, a woman stopped their way and called, "stop! Show me your ID card Liu Fei was stunned. She didn''t know the origin of the woman. Seeing Liu Fei''s blank expression, the woman sneered and said, "I don''t know you. So you''re not from Lujiapu. You''re the first time you''ve come to Lujiapu. Please bring me your ID card and let me check it." "This should be a disciple of the Lu family." Yan Luo whispered. Liu Fei stepped forward and said, "it turned out to be Miss Lu of the Lu family. Nice to meet you." The little girl glared round eyes and said, "who doesn''t know I''m Miss Lu? Don''t get close to me. Take out the ID card quickly. If you can''t, be careful that I will punish you Liu Fei said with a smile: "Miss Lu, I''m wrong. I didn''t recognize you. If you have a large number of adults, don''t embarrass us. It''s just after the inspection. What''s the meaning of checking again? If Miss Lu wants to target us, there''s no need to do so. Just order to arrest us." The monks around him were stunned and thought that he was a nameless boy from where he came from. He dared to offend Miss Lu Feng. He was lawless. Lu Feng is Lu Chen''s youngest daughter. In this Lujia castle, Lu Feng is still respected for her strength. Lu Feng''s talent is excellent and her cultivation is excellent. She has become the treasure of the city Lord Lu Chen. It can be said that in Lujiapu, except for the City Master Lu Chen, this little daughter Lu Feng has the most power, and even his brothers want to let her go. But Liu feirao is interested in looking at her, clearly do not feel afraid. Lu Feng was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the man found out that he was making trouble for them. She didn''t expect that Liu Fei and others would not have identity cards. When Liu Fei said this, and people around her talked about it in succession, Lu Feng thought that Liu Fei must be good-looking in such a way. Otherwise, where would she put her face? And then he said, "I''m going to target you? Hum, to tell you the truth, there are some lawless elements in the city now. I advise you to be careful, otherwise don''t blame our Lujiapu for not protecting you well! " When Lu Feng talks, she is also warning people around. The crowd was slightly stunned, and then they saw the patrol team in Lujiapu. It was obvious that there was a strong guard. Liu Fei said with a smile: "don''t worry, we are very safe. Moreover, we have no injustice or hatred with the lawless elements. What can we do? It''s you, the eldest lady. When they came to Lujiapu, they naturally took a fancy to you. Moreover, Miss Lu, you are so attractive that you will inevitably be followed by them. " When Liu Fei finished speaking, Lu Feng''s face turned blue, and her anger seemed to be burning. After Lu Feng, a man directly came forward and yelled: "be bold! What kind of person are you? You dare to judge the eldest lady of our family. You don''t know what to do. Come on, arrest this crazy guy for me Liu Fei said quickly, "you misunderstood me. How can I be so arrogant that I don''t respect our Miss Lu?"? Just now, I was just a kind reminder, and at the same time, I was praising Miss Lu for her beautiful appearance. Was it because I was wrong that you wanted to catch me when you opened your mouth, or did you think Miss Lu was an ugly monster? " The captain of the patrol team made a bold move and ran directly towards Liu. Yan Luo was very angry and wanted to fight with him. If Mo Nan didn''t hold him, I''m afraid he would have beaten the patrol captain directly. "Let Liu Fei solve it by himself," said Zu Hongming Mo Nan said: "moreover, this time is a good opportunity to get close to the Lu family. If Liu Fei has the ability, he can use them as a force to deal with the witch organization." Yan Luo shakes his head slightly. It seems that he still doesn''t understand his elder brother''s meaning. Why is his mind so hard to guess? "Stop it! No fighting!" Lu Feng said, and then said to Liu Fei, "although you are a little glib, but there is no crime. Our Lujiapu is not a place for bullying people. Guard, it is wrong for you to arrest people randomly. Who dares to come to our Lujiapu in the future The captain of the guard was very depressed. However, since Lu Feng had already opened his mouth, he had nothing to say. Anyway, the eldest lady of the Lu family could not afford to offend him. He immediately said, "yes, what you taught me is, please punish your subordinates!" Lu Feng said: "forget it. Now we are also using people in Lujiapu. What''s more, you have contributed a lot to the pursuit of criminals recently. Let''s go. It''s meaningless to waste time here." Lu Feng was about to leave, but Liu Fei said behind her: "Miss Lu, wait a minute. Can you take it on the next journey?" Lu Feng couldn''t help turning back and said to him, "don''t think that if you let go, you can kick your nose and face. Since you already know who I am, you should also know your identity. Let me take you there. Hum, do you think my lady''s mount is used to attract customers?" Liu Fei said with a smile, "Miss Lu, you are a good man, kind-hearted, beautiful and moving. I admire the way I handled the problem just now. If I don''t know you about such a perfect woman, I''ll regret it all my life!" Liu Fei said, at the same time to Mo Nan they quietly made a gesture, indicating that they leave here first.Then Mo Nan and Yan Luo disappeared. They don''t need to be with themselves all the time. Taking advantage of this time and their knowledge of jiuxuan continent, they can take a walk in Lujiapu. Maybe they can meet people from the witch organization. It would be better if we could find information about Lu Chen, the master of Lujiapu. Then we can draw Lu Chen together Come on, deal with voodoo. Liu Fei doesn''t know where to go to find Su Xiaotan, and Xu Xian didn''t tell him the specific location at that time, so Liu Fei is not in a hurry about this matter. Now that both Mo Nan and Yan Luo have the intention to deal with the witch organization, it is better to start from this aspect, help them, and inquire about the information they want to know. "Hum, you will be glib and tell you that it''s no use flattering me. I don''t know how many people are chasing me every day. Are you better than them?" Lu Feng said with a look of disgust. Liu Fei said with a smile: "of course not. This is all my sincere words." The white light flashed in his eyes, and Lu Feng was suddenly enveloped in the black nightmare field. Although it was not an attack at this moment, Liu Fei became more and more proficient in controlling the black nightmare field after stepping into the Tiandan realm. Under his strong mental power, the memory fragments in Lu Feng''s brain fell into Liu Fei''s mind. Liu Fei smiles and continues: "in fact, I have another thing to do for Miss Lu Feng. And it happened in Lujiapu. I hope you can take care of it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 "What''s the matter? If you dare to play wild in Lujiapu, I will not let them go. " Lu Feng said. Liu Fei said quickly, "that''s great. Originally I came to Lujiapu to buy some materials, but soon after I entered the city, a group of lawless elements robbed a large part of the money and wanted to ask Miss Lu to be fair." "Who do you think they are? What does it look like? It happens that we are also pursuing two criminals. " Lu Feng said. The reason why she appears here is to track down two criminals who secretly assassinate Lu Chen, the owner of Lujiapu. Although they failed, they aroused the Lu family''s vigilance. Suddenly heard Liu Fei say his experience, Lu Feng in the heart doubt for a moment, can it be related to the illegal elements that he pursues? At this time, Liu Fei looked at her, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had already made up his mind. He said, "those are two people, all in black. Although they can''t see their faces clearly, they can see a strange bird''s head embroidered on their chest, and their legs are injured..." When Lu Feng heard this, she was surprised. She thought that Liu Fei was talking about the two criminals who assassinated his father. Liu Fei couldn''t have known about it. Only a few people in Lujiapu knew about it. Liu Fei knew that he must have been with the lawless, and now it can only be explained by this. But if it was really a group, would Liu Fei be so stupid as to throw himself into the net? The patrol captain said, "Miss, there is something strange about this matter, and this man looks very strange. I think it may be that he is an accomplice with that group of lawless elements. However, no matter what he said is true or false, we still don''t believe it easily. It will be good to bring it to the owner." Lu Feng nodded, slowly walked up from the mount, and then came to Liu Fei. She looked at him carefully and wanted to see who he was. Liu Fei sneered in his heart. Does this little girl still want to fight me? Just now, I just used the spirit attack in the area of black nightmare. I intercepted a piece of memory information from you unconsciously. I didn''t expect it would work. Then, Lu Feng said to Liu Fei, "how much money have they robbed you? Our Lu family will compensate you." Liu Fei was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the little girl would say such a thing, so he said, "I estimated that there are more than 100000 top-grade spirit stones." "What!" The patrol captain directly called out, "you boy, don''t be ungrateful. Do you want to attack our master?" The people around him said sarcastically, "this man is indeed a businessman, and he is also a very rich businessman. He directly lost one hundred thousand top spirit stones. Why not say that he lost one million?" "Anyway, whatever he says, no one really sees it. It''s not what he says or what he says." "You are a scoundrel. I think he is looking for death this time." Liu Fei didn''t seem to hear the sarcasm of others. He looked at Lu Feng and remained calm. Lu Feng looks at Liu Fei. She really can''t see that Liu Fei looks like a villain. Then someone said, "100000 top-grade spirit stones, it is not a lot of wealth, ordinary people can not have, you tell us, you are the disciple of which family, otherwise how can we believe that you will have so strong financial resources?" The patrol captain was even more indignant and said: "Miss, don''t listen to his nonsense. I think this man must be with that lawless element. He is deliberately delaying our time. I will seize him and hand him over to the owner. Our interrogation will certainly find out some secrets from him." Lu Feng thought for a moment, then looked at Liu Fei and said, "if you can''t prove yourself, for the safety of our Lujiapu, you can only offend!" People around him began to laugh coldly. This boy is probably going to eat shriveled. Is it really a fool to be a Lujiapu person? How can this man be so greedy? Liu Fei looked at the people around him and thought that it was an opportunity now, so he said, "I am not a disciple of any big family. My name is Liu Fei. Besides doing some business here, there is another thing to do here, that is to transfer the witch organization. I have a bit of a festival with them." The face of the people around him changed slightly, even Lu Feng changed his face and said, "what do you say?" Liu Fei said with a smile: "ha ha, Miss Lu, don''t be excited. Didn''t you say that you want me to prove my financial resources just now?" Liu Fei threw out a spirit stone directly. That''s the fairy stone he used to exchange in the system store! After all, it''s not convenient to carry hundreds of thousands of high-quality spirit stones with you. It''s better to keep them safe than to keep them. Although you haven''t heard of them in the Dawei Dynasty, and Liu Fei only knew after unlocking part of the function of store exchange, people in jiuxuan holy land have heard of it and have seen it. Moreover, it seems that this stone is worth at least 200000 Stone. It''s strange that people around don''t eat. At this time, they realized that Liu Fei was definitely not an ordinary businessman. Moreover, he talked about the witch organization, which almost no one else dared to mention. Only some big forces dared to fight against them. For example, such scattered monks did not dare to provoke them. The best example is mo QingHan. Lu Feng also knew that Liu Fei was not simple, so she said: "forget it, you follow us, we will try our best to make up for the lost spirit stone for you." Liu Fei smiles and jumps directly onto her mount. The mount almost ran away, and it took Liu Fei a long time to calm down. That Lu Fengxing eyes a stare, way: "what do you do, I am not willing to beat it, you dare to hit it, no, who let you ride it!"Liu Fei said wrongly, "I''m tired all the way, and I don''t have anything to ride on. Can''t I have a rest on its back? What''s more, your patrol captain has wronged me just now. Can''t you show me that? " When Lu Feng heard what he said, he had a good reason. He bit his teeth and said, "forget it. Anyway, it''s not a problem if it carries more than one person. It''s cheaper for you!" Liu Fei said, "well, let''s move quickly, or those who robbed just now may be out of the city." Lu Feng pouted and said, "don''t worry, our Lu family castle''s investigation is very strict, no one can escape." Liu Fei looked incredulous. I didn''t come in, but his face changed and he said, "immediately order to block the city gate, or they will really escape!" "What do you mean, don''t you believe the guards of our lujiabao?" Lu Feng said angrily. Liu Fei rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t know. I''d better ask your subordinates." Lu Feng then looked at her subordinates. The patrol captain said in embarrassment, "although everyone''s ID cards are distributed by us, the lujiabao is too big. To be honest, they can get one or two ID cards without any problem Miss, you can rest assured that as long as strict inspection is carried out, fake ID cards will surely be found and they will be caught. It''s good to block the city gate, but it''s easy to frighten the snake. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Lu Feng is speechless. She is still too naive. She can''t control the situation of Lujiapu. She doesn''t know about it. Liu Fei would not be in a hurry anyway, and he would not dissuade Lu Feng, which would only make Lu Feng more angry. How to say that he is also the daughter of the city master. He has the status and face. He always has to find a step. At this time, Liu Fei should say something, but Liu Fei has no idea in this respect. He just lies on the broad back of the mount and sticks out his tongue in boredom. "Give orders, play a little longer, and they''ll be out of the world." Liu Fei said. "This..." Lu Feng hesitated. In fact, she also wanted to order the city gate to be blocked. But in this way, does not it prove that there is something wrong with the defense of lujiabao? Liu Fei said: "Miss, don''t think so much about it. If you don''t give orders now, you''ll have to be dumb. Maybe you can get some face if you catch them after ordering." Lu Feng shook her head and said, "order, block the gate!" Then Liu Fei asked, "how long is the blockade? Will a month''s time have a great impact on Lujiapu? " The patrol captain said, "not to mention a month, even if it is six or seven days, it will have a great impact on Lujiapu." Lu Feng looked angry, and Liu Fei laughed and said, "Captain, is the blockade of a month''s time have a great impact on those criminals?" The captain didn''t know what he asked, but he replied honestly: "it has no influence on them. It''s hard for them to hide in the city. It''s hard to find them in a month." Lu Feng frowned and said, "what do you mean? It is you who ordered the blockade of the city gate. Do you want to embarrass our lujiabao by saying these words now? " Liu Fei shook his head and said, "of course not." "What are your tricks to catch the lawless Lu Feng asked coldly. Liu Fei said with a smile: "of course, there are ways. What I mean just now is obvious. After the news that the city gate has been blocked for a month, the lawless elements will not come back without success in assassinating the city Lord. What is their goal? If it''s to disturb Lujiapu, it''s certainly not a good choice for them to assassinate the city Lord. At that time, it should not be a problem to use the time of blocking the city gate to assassinate the city Lord''s most precious daughter, and it''s easier to do it. " The patrol captain trembled slightly and said, "it seems that there is some truth in this saying. The purpose of their assassination of the city Lord is to create chaos in our lujiabao. But even if they kill the city Lord, they will not escape. If they come with the mentality of death, they will not pay attention to the city Lord, but cultivate themselves It''s a good target to be a little inferior to the city Lord. The lawless man''s cultivation is also very high. I''m afraid our patrol team will be unable to protect the safety of the first lady at that time Then he said, "Miss, we must go back immediately. No matter whether it is such a thing or not, if they succeed, we can imagine the consequences after the owner loses you." Lu Feng said coldly, "who can kill me if I want to? Even if those two people were not hurt, I would not be afraid. What''s more, they have been severely injured by their father. What''s the ability to kill me? Are all your patrols useless, and can''t even capture two seriously injured criminals? " The patrol captain''s cold sweat slipped down his head. Naturally, he didn''t want to admit that he had no strength. However, if he talked about his strength, he was not sure that he could kill the two men. "Miss, my subordinates are incompetent. It''s really difficult to ensure the safety of the first lady. Please go back!" Said the patrol captain. In my heart, even being scolded is better than losing my head. Lu Feng said coldly, "you are really rubbish. I''ll tell you that I''m not afraid of them. You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it myself." Liu Fei clapped his hands and said, "it''s worthy of being the daughter of the Lord of lujiabao. Now I really admire you more and more!" Then Liu Fei said, "in this way, miss, you can directly let their patrol team go back. At that time, as long as you spread the news and know that you are helpless, the lawless elements will definitely target you." After a long time, Lu Feng looked at him and said, "how can I look at you more and more like the accomplice of the outlaw?" "So what? Are you going to do what I say, or do you want to arrest me? " Liu Fei said with a smile. Lu Feng gazed at him and found that the man was really unpredictable. Suddenly, she threw out a rope and tied Liu Fei''s hands with a Shua. At the same time, she said, "I''m holding you now. You can''t run away anyway. I also choose to believe your words. I''ll pull your back when it''s time." Liu Fei said with a smile, "it seems that I''m very honored to say that, beauty! I can live and die with you Lu Feng has made up her mind. The patrol captain has no choice but to withdraw from the command. At the same time, it must be reported to Lu Chen, the owner of Lujiapu. Liu Fei and Lu Feng have gone to find the lawless. As night falls, Lu Feng finds that Liu Fei is also very interesting. At least, he will not feel bored. Although his words hurt people sometimes, he has a good sense of humor. However, after searching for a long time, they did not see the lawless figure. They shuttled between the mountains and forests, and found nothing. Lujiapu is so large and its territory is incomparably vast. It has to be said that the territory of jiuxuan holy land is too large. Looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack.All of a sudden, a cold wind blowing, mixed with a smell of blood. Liu Fei suddenly said: "it''s estimated that the monster appeared. We''d better change a place. After all, we''re not here to hunt down the monster." Lu Feng was slightly stunned and said: "almost all the monsters in Lujiapu have been wiped out. In order to protect everyone''s safety, there are almost no monsters. Why did you and I meet them as soon as we came out? Forget it, go back! " Said, suddenly a huge black shadow rises, now want to go seems to be late, a huge momentum hit, Liu Fei said: "very powerful momentum." Lu Feng is slightly surprised. Is this the strength of the monster? What if it was someone else''s attack? Liu Fei''s eyes closed slightly, then felt for a while, and said: "no need to guess, it is indeed a very powerful monster, and the cultivation strength has at least the heaven realm." Liu Fei feels that the strength of this monster is only worse than Mo Nan. Then he said, "I think we''d better go. With the strength of the two of us, we are not rivals at all." Then he said, "no, this guy doesn''t seem to want us to leave. Miss Lu, I think you''d better let go of me. We''ll have a chance to fight it together." Lu Feng said scornfully, "what can you do for me? I can''t even get rid of my bondage. Do you want to help me? " She knew that Liu Fei was very powerful, but the rope that trapped Liu Fei just now had a special binding technique. It was a high-level magic weapon refined by his father Lu Chen. As long as he trapped the other party, the other party could not escape. She believed that Liu Fei would not be able to break the rope. But Liu Fei said with a smile: "I can really open it, but I''m afraid that will be disrespectful to Miss Lu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 "Is it? Then you open it and have a look. There is nothing disrespectful about it. As long as you have that power, I will never say anything. " She was curious about how Liu Fei opened it. Even if Liu Fei conceals something, Liu Fei is not just a monk who has just stepped into Tiandan realm. It is very difficult for him to open the monk who is close to Tongtian realm. How can he untie it? Liu Fei''s smile was meaningful. For a moment, Lu Feng was stunned. Liu Fei made her feel a little mysterious. She stepped back a little and said to Liu Fei, "what do you want? We should work together. You''d better not have any other ideas." Liu Fei said with a smile, "are you afraid?" "Nonsense, how can I be afraid?" Lu Feng said. Liu Fei continued to smile: "since I''m not afraid, how dare Miss Lu look into my eyes? It''s not fear. What is it Lu Feng called out, "you are sick. Who wants to see your eyes?" Lu Feng just looked at Liu Fei''s eyes curiously. But at this moment, Liu Fei''s brow sank, and a powerful spiritual force shot from his brow. In the other party''s memory, through a high-level retrieval method, he instantly found out the skill of breaking the shackles. Liu Fei moved slightly, and the rope opened naturally. Lu Feng didn''t know what he used. She felt a great pressure just now. She was a little upset, but she had no way. She stamped her foot and said, "now that you have shown your skills, what are you going to do?" Liu Fei pauses a little, then says: "what method? What can I do? Of course, the best thing is to slip away from here, or I''ll die! " Liu Fei looked around and then moved to Lu Feng. Lu Feng is slightly stunned, but Liu Fei is so fast. Thinking in my heart: "only the cultivation of heaven in Tiandan realm is as good as that of five Heaven in Tiandan realm. I can be compared with me. My father cultivated me voluntarily with the best quality and has excellent talent. How can his strength be comparable with me? It can''t be Unless he conceals something, his life experience is definitely not so simple... " Thinking about it, the mount under his feet became furious. His tail, like a whip, swept directly at Liu Fei. Liu Fei''s figure flashed and said, "Miss Lu, what are you trying to do? Kill me?" Lu Feng saw that Liu Fei was flashing towards her side and ran away. However, Liu Fei didn''t seem to want to do anything to her. The mount was originally a spirit beast. It was still in a rage. With a bang, a mountain was suddenly swept away. But the attack was not the beast''s Mount, but the monster was getting angry. Lu Feng said, "forget the imperial wind! This guy won''t do anything to us. Let him go for the moment. The most important thing for us now is how to leave the monster''s side. " Yufeng is the name of the mount. After Lu Feng said that, it seemed to understand and grinned at Liu Fei. Bang, a water column suddenly rushed out, Yu Feng quickly dodged. Liu Fei and Lu Feng can barely escape. Liu Fei looked down. It was dark, and there was the sound of water clattering. The monster must have been under it, but he refused to show his face all the time. He only attacked in the distance, which was cunning enough. All of a sudden, the mount seemed to be provoked and flew down. At this time, Liu Fei found a huge eye in front of him, which was even higher than his whole person. It was very terrible. "Be careful!" Liu Fei yelled, they have been close to the monster, and have gradually found that this guy''s body slowly emerged from the water. Liu Fei was slightly stunned and said, "what a big Wang ba..." The tortoise did not know how many years of practice, but it was like a hill. Moreover, it seemed to be connected with the mountain and remained motionless. As Liu Fei looked at the past, Lu Feng asked, "how did you find something?" At this time, a light suddenly enveloped them. Liu Fei exclaimed, "no, hurry out!" "Bang bang!" Both of them ran into the wall one after another, unable to rush out. Liu Fei couldn''t help but take a cold breath and said, "we seem to be trapped by it." "There''s a gap there. Get out of here!" Liu Fei found that there was a gap in the direction of facing the stone wall. He immediately stepped on the mount under his feet and took the opportunity to revenge it. The mount Yufeng quickly flew to the direction that Liu Fei pointed out, and directly broke into the stone wall. Suddenly, a strange stone statue flew from the broken space of the stone wall. Liu Fei directly raised the Taiji green rainbow in his hands Sword, wave the stone statue. Lu Feng frowned. Liu Fei''s strength didn''t seem to be as powerful as he showed! And he has a special strength in the circulation, Lu Feng can not help but wonder whether Liu Fei has more hidden strength! Now it''s too late to think about it. The surrounding stone walls have already vibrated in the impact just now. It seems that someone is controlling everything in the dark. The sharp stones around him are shooting at them like sharp arrows. Liu Fei is preparing to shoot. The mount Yufeng under his feet has formed a green barrier around his huge body, which looks like a giant The big blue bubbles protect Liu Fei and Lu Feng in it. Liu Fei was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the power of the spirit beast was unusual, which made them temporarily safe. Roar! Suddenly, there was a roar from below, and Liu Fei frowned slightly. The voice was too rough. It should not be the voice of the giant tortoise. It seemed that it contained a lot of anger. Liu Fei said softly, "be careful." At the same time, I saw the giant tortoise gradually emerging in front of me, and the lines on the turtle shell became clear in an instant. I didn''t expect that this guy was hiding under the mountain peak.Then, Liu Fei directly raised his foot and kicked it down. A fierce force directly kicked the turtle''s huge back. The roaring sound sounded. Lu Feng looked silly, and even the spirit beast Yufeng trembled, as if blaming Liu Fei. Is this guy crazy? Is there such a crime against this monster? All of a sudden, a huge head stretched out. It looked like a dragon''s head, but its sharp mouth was like the head of a snake. The whisker on it was like a tentacle, and its mouth was full of blood, which seemed to swallow them down. Lu Feng directly took out his sword. A sword swept through it. Suddenly, it hit the turtle''s head, which quickly retracted back. At the same time, a stream of blood gushed out and sprayed on the stone wall, which even directly eroded the stone wall. "This..." Lu Feng exclaimed in surprise. Then an old voice said: "boy, I dare to step on my back. I haven''t seen such an arrogant person as you for a long time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Liu Fei stamped his foot and said, "old man, your body is really strong, even if you are a strong monk, it''s not easy for you to want anything." The Dragon turtle said: "ha ha, boy, you know that my body is a monster. Aren''t you afraid that I will eat you?" Liu Fei laughed, then walked on its back, and said, "your body is really big enough. It seems that you have lived a long time, but I don''t know where the leader is. I''m afraid it would be very disrespectful if he didn''t speak to you." "Ha ha." The Dragon turtle laughed, and his rock like body suddenly vibrated violently. After a moment, Liu Fei felt his body slide towards one side involuntarily. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the ferocious head of the Dragon Tortoise. It was strange and craggy, and it looked very surprising. Then the tortoise said, "boy, look at your momentum, it seems that you are not afraid of me. If you dare to be so arrogant, you must have some skills or chips to talk to me?" Liu Fei said: "master, I''m not sure that I can defeat you. Your cultivation is so strong that we can''t escape here, let alone fight with you. However, I don''t think you are killing innocent people indiscriminately. Our small roles are not good in your eyes, are they?" The tortoise nodded and suddenly said, "but if I insist on killing you?" Liu Fei frowned slightly and said, "it''s not easy to do. You''ve always been strong in cultivation, especially the shell of this body not only has strong defense, but also can generate arrays. This should be your best skill. Besides, if you want to kill us, you need to spend some energy. Besides, we are not alone. It seems that your cultivation has not reached the universal realm If you want to kill us easily, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. As I said just now, it won''t do you any good to kill us. " The tortoise was silent for a moment and then said, "well, what do you think I want now?" Liu Fei''s eyes closed slightly, and he said, "it seems that nothing can interest you at such an old age. However, although the tortoise has a long life, you now pay more attention to vitality?" Liu Fei finished and looked at the Dragon Tortoise. The tortoise was slightly stunned. Then he said with a smile: "what you said is good, but you should not know one thing. If you do, you will not talk to me so kindly." The tortoise paused for a moment and then continued: "although my life is coming to an end, there is a way to replenish my vitality. That is, I can be better replenished by swallowing friars and absorbing their accomplishments." The tortoise then looked at Liu Fei. He thought that Liu Fei was dead ash when he heard the meeting here. However, Liu Fei said with a smile: "it doesn''t need to be said. I also know that demons are the natural enemies of friars. All the skills they cultivate have the method of absorbing the monks'' skills. I know that. What''s more, if you don''t want to devour us, you won''t spend so much effort on me They are trapped. " The tortoise nodded his head and said, "well, you''re right. It''s just that the monks who were trapped by me didn''t have the courage to come down and meet me. Many of them couldn''t resist the pressure. Finally, I was easy to handle. If you dare to come down, you really surprised me." After saying that, the Dragon turtle moved. Lu Feng suddenly felt a tremor below. She was very alert and looked down. But she didn''t know where the danger was and where Liu Fei was? The tortoise moved his body for a while, and then said to Liu Fei, "how do you want to continue talking with me now?" Liu Fei slightly moves the force against the sky. It can be clearly seen that the life force of the Dragon turtle seems to be passing rapidly, which seems to be related to the array it used just now. Liu Fei knew that the tortoise was about to come to an end, and said, "you are very old now. Although you are highly trained, every time you use Zhenyuan, your life will speed up. With your current strength, are you sure you can kill us?" "Young man, don''t look down on me. Don''t forget that this is my territory. I have advantages over you here. Moreover, even if I don''t fight with you, I can only live for three years at most." Liu Fei is slightly stunned, thinking that there are still three years to go. This is not short. What do you want us to do? But on second thought, I don''t know how long this old Wang Ba has been here, and his life is very long. Maybe three years is nothing to him. Maybe there is no concept of "Jiang" in Lao Wang ba. Liu Fei then said: "master, if I have a way to keep you alive for a period of time, will you let me go?" The Dragon Tortoise is slightly stunned. He is such an expert that his life has come to an end. If he wants to continue to extend his life, even if Liu Fei has any panacea, it is not so easy to continue. Longgui obviously didn''t believe it, but he still had a glimmer of hope. He looked at Liu Fei and said, "tell me first. If you are willing to help me, I won''t swallow you up. What''s more, if I need help in the future, I''ll be righteous and can''t bear to refuse." Liu Fei nodded, and the tortoise continued to ask, "is it on you that can extend my life?" Liu Fei opened the system store and found a elixir that can extend life. He made hemolytic dragon pill. He spent 60000 prestige to exchange it from it. The value of this thing was so high that Liu Fei couldn''t help feeling distressed. But then he thought that it would be better if he had a helper here, so he didn''t hesitate too much. Looking at the Dragon turtle, he said, "take it!" Shua, Jin Guangdou shot, the Dragon turtle round eyes open, slightly toward the majestic breath swallow a mouthful, suddenly shocked, thought, this thing seems to hide infinite power, and then said to Liu Fei: "you give me such a good thing, don''t you fear that the old man will regret it? When I recover my strength, my strength will be greatly improved. "Liu Fei laughed and said, "if you don''t get the answer from me, I''m afraid you dare not take this elixir?" The Dragon Turtle was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said, "yes, if I take the elixir and ask you for trouble, but you have no backhand, it is not to say that it is equivalent to giving my life to me. I don''t believe there will be such a stupid person, so there must be something wrong with this elixir." Liu Fei shook his head helplessly and said, "since the predecessors have no sincerity, we don''t need to cooperate." The Dragon Turtle was stunned for a moment, then looked at the miraculous elixir, carefully showed the clue, and after a long time, he slowly said, "OK! I believe you once. " The spirit Danuo is hidden mystery, and the Dragon turtle can see it, but he didn''t see any problem. Otherwise, Liu Fei would have concealed something from him. But if the boy had such a clever method, he would not be his opponent. At that time, he would not be easy to deal with him. So the tortoise had made up his mind to swallow the elixir. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Lu Feng didn''t know Liu Fei''s situation, but the array suddenly weakened a lot. Lu Feng didn''t know whether Liu Fei was alive or dead. She left the place immediately. At this time, after absorbing the elixir, Longgui''s vitality began to grow stronger, and it would not be a problem to live for another hundred years. Out of his promise, the Dragon turtle took out a turtle shell with a strange line on the canvas, and said to Liu Fei, "when you need my help, you just need to inject the divine sense into the tortoise shell, and I will appear, only No Yes, it can only be used once, and the scope can not be too far away, so... " Liu Fei nods, this Dragon Tortoise arrives to calculate is sincere. Then he took the tortoise shell and said to him, "thank you very much. Goodbye!" Then he left directly. Liu Fei had noticed that Lu Feng had left. He did not blame Lu Feng for leaving. In that case, he would have taken the lead in leaving. He thought that he was going to draw the master of lujiabao to be a backer. He would help them track down the two criminals, but who knew it would happen. Liu Fei sighed and thought, it seems that the people in Lujiapu are not so easy to contact. If they can''t, they will give up. Liu Fei was thinking, suddenly came a strong energy fluctuations. The distance is not very close, but Liu Fei rushes to the past in a moment. He thinks that he is not here to see the scenery. Anyway, it is better to have a look at something. Liu Fei is more worried about Mo Nan and Yan Luo. He doesn''t know what problems they will have. Come here, Liu Fei is surprised to find that a large group of friars are besieging two seriously injured monks. Although the two wounded friars were wounded, they were extremely powerful. They killed people as if they were crazy. The monks around could not subdue them for a time, and even were killed one after another. The two monks'' accomplishments were very strong, but they were seriously injured and their accomplishments were greatly damaged. In the distance, a man dressed in brocade looked at the people who were fighting hard and said coldly, "let them fight quickly." The monks around were not high in their accomplishments. Although they were able to capture the two men, they had to pay a great price. Some of them asked: "childe, your cultivation is very strong. As long as you can solve those two people instantly, why increase the casualties?" The man said with a cold smile: "their value is reflected in this time. If a group of wastes, what do I raise them to do? Do I spend money to let them be ornaments?" The man next to him shut his mouth and did not dare to speak. The man looked at several people beside him and said, "you guys have some skills. Go ahead and help them. I''m tired of watching this battle." The men rushed in. Liu Fei''s heart was slightly surprised. He was actually several masters close to Tiandan realm. A young childe could accept several masters close to Tiandan realm for help. The jiuxuan holy land is indeed a magical place, and the childe''s brother must be a disciple of the big family. Maybe this person has a great relationship with Lujiapu. In Lujiapu, there are many strong people and many experts. With the participation of those masters, the battle became fierce in an instant, and the two friars couldn''t bear it any more. "I''ll fight with you!" One of the friars gave a big drink and immediately urged the sword in his hand. However, he saw a dazzling light blooming in an instant, which was the destruction of the magic weapon. At the same time, he yelled at his companion, "let''s go!" That companion reluctantly looked at him, and then a bite teeth to escape. Those masters yelled: "want to go?" But because of the power of the monk''s self exploding magic weapon just now, the people did not catch up with the escaped man. The man ran to the distance, looked back and ran away. Liu Fei saw the man who ran away. He was a little stunned, and then he rushed up. "According to the situation, these two people seem to be the two criminals who killed Lu Chen, and the man just now should be the son of the Lu family I didn''t expect that he was young, but his accomplishments were so profound. " Liu Fei can''t help but speed up his pace. Although he doesn''t want to continue to take care of the matter, he can''t resist his curiosity and want to know what''s going on. After a while, he caught up with the man. With a cold smile, he grabbed his arm directly. Then he jerked at his side and said, "don''t try to run away. Few of the people I caught can escape from my hands." Liu Fei said, the hand secretly used a little strength, the man who pinched at that time bared his teeth and called. The man was not willing to cry: "don''t be proud If I hadn''t been seriously injured now, how could you have succeeded? " Liu Fei said with a smile: "you just need to answer a few questions now, and I can release you!" The man said coldly, "fart your mother! You think I''m going to believe your bullshit and you''re going to let me go at such a good chance? Take me directly to the old man Lu Chen, and you can ask for merit and reward. Hum, don''t worry. You can only get the value of my head when it comes to time. As for other things, don''t think about it! Ah... " Liu Fei smiles and says, "I can''t interrogate. I don''t know the weight of my hand. If it hurts you, don''t blame me. Tell me, who are you? Why did you assassinate the master of Lujiapu The assassin sneered: "hum, I have said that I will not say, even if you kill me will not say! Ah... " This kind of pain is just too painful, just like being bitten by tens of thousands of ants. The man in front of him did not know what strange methods were used. Every time he moved, he was in great pain. Liu Fei can''t help sighing, it seems that this person is really not going to say."I have many ways to get some news from you, but I just want to give you a chance. Don''t take it." Liu Fei said lightly. The man said coldly, "hum, if you can let me speak, you will still talk nonsense with me here?" Obviously, I don''t believe Liu Fei''s means. Liu Fei shook his head helplessly. Then he grabbed the man and got up. He came to the inner city of Lujiapu and looked at the building. Liu Fei said, "if I give you to Lu Chen, do you think he will let you live? I''m afraid you can''t even finish yourself. Do you really want to try the other party''s means? You are also a man. I admire you very much, but I don''t think you are a smart man, and I don''t think you will stick to the end The assassin trembled slightly. He had heard of Lu Chen''s means. But now that he has come to this stage, even if he said it, Liu Fei would not let himself go. Then he gave a cold hum: "anyway, I will not let you succeed. If you want to know something from my mouth, please do it!" Liu Fei sighed a little and then said, "that''s what you want!" Said the consciousness of a powerful force into the sea. "Lao Xie, give me a hand!" Liu Fei said faintly that the power of the evil dragon king came into play at the right time. Liu Fei broke his will protection in an instant, but this person''s consciousness seemed to be in place, and Liu Fei really felt that it was difficult. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 At the time of Liu Fei''s invasion, the man was obviously aware of it and exclaimed in surprise: "this What''s going on? What have you done to me? " Liu Fei shook his head helplessly and said, "I did something you don''t believe. What''s more, your willpower is too weak. It''s easy to get some information from it. If you continue to let me destroy you, I''m afraid you will find it hard to survive. How about it? Do you still think that I can''t get what I want to know? " The assassin was in despair. He was not afraid of death or pain. Of course, he was not afraid of other people''s words and deeds. But what made him feel terrible was that his sea of consciousness was invaded by others. He clearly felt that Liu Fei was not joking with him. He trembled and asked, "why don''t you take my secret directly, then kill me and take my body to Lu Chen to get the same reward." Liu Fei shook his head and said, "if you directly seize the memory in the sea of consciousness, you will not be able to live by then. I don''t intend to kill you, and I don''t want to take your corpse to Lu Chen to ask for merit and reward. As for what is willing, I don''t think I need to explain it." At this time, the assassin''s last line of defense was broken, and he could hardly find any reason to keep quiet. So he said, "well, I lost. If you said you wouldn''t kill me, I''ll give you details once." Then he said, "now you can ask, as long as I know, I will tell you." Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "well, first question, are you a member of the witch organization?" The man was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "yes." Liu Fei nodded. It seemed that he was grasping the right person. Then he continued to ask, "OK, now I''ll ask you the second question. Why do you want to assassinate Lu Chen?" The man said: "ha ha, this matter is decided by the senior management of our organization. I am just an executive of their subordinates. At first, our organization proposed to extract some monks with excellent talent from their Lujiapu to explore the secret of their talent. However, Lu Chen simply disagreed and threatened to report to our organization if we take action So I can''t help it. The senior management will let me do it. " The assassin paused for a moment and continued: "I didn''t expect Lu Chen''s cultivation to be so powerful, but it doesn''t matter. In short, the people who are targeted by our Witch organization have never failed." Liu Fei nodded. It seemed that what he said was not a lie. At least now these words are evidence that makes people commit crimes. Then Liu Fei decided to muddle the water, so that he could make plans with Mo Nan and Yan Luo. He said to the man, "well, now that I have a general understanding of the matter, you can go back and tell the senior management of your organization that Liu Fei will never let the door act recklessly. Do you hear me?" The assassin was slightly stunned, and his body trembled. He looked at Liu Fei and felt that he didn''t seem to be a famous figure. But since he was just an ordinary monk, how could he compete with the whole witch organization? Although the voodoo organization has always been low-key, it is the most troublesome existence in jiuxuan continent. He said: "our Wushen organization always works in a low-key way, and has never committed any crimes. I don''t know what kind of sect you are, young master?" Liu Fei looked at the distance and said faintly, "you seem to ask a little more. If you don''t leave here, I''m afraid you will not be able to leave." The assassin was slightly stunned, then turned his head and left. Liu Fei looked at his back, turned his head slightly, looked at the Lu family in the distance, and said with a smile, "what kind of person is Lu Chen?" Liu Fei then flew down to the gate of the Lu family, which was like a garden. He said to the guard at the gate, "please inform me that I want to see the Lord Lu." Liu Fei thought that the guard would stop him, but when he heard Liu Fei say that he wanted to see Lu Chen, he immediately changed his face and said respectfully, "please wait a moment. I''ll report it now!" Liu Fei couldn''t help but look at the guards around him suspiciously. They seemed very afraid of their appearance. A little stunned, he thought that he did not hide his accomplishments just now, but showed the monks in Tiandan territory. In front of these ordinary soldiers, he brought great pressure on them. No wonder strength can dominate. After a while, a guy with a big beard came out and saw Liu Fei and said, "I''m Jiang Yucheng, the housekeeper of the Lu family. Please wait a moment again. I''ll report to the owner and give you a reply later." Liu Fei thought that the Lu family seemed to be heavily guarded. Even if he met a head of the family, he had to come to see him. However, although he was the head of the family, he was also the Lord of the lujiabao. How could it be so easy to see? "My master, there is a young monk outside. Although his accomplishments are only in Tiandan realm, his strength is not inferior to that of the experts in Huaxuan realm from the aspect of momentum. It is said that he wants to be the Lord of the city." He came here and said to the butler. Lu Chen slightly frowned and said, "such a young monk, how can he be so powerful?" Lu Feng suddenly said, "it must be him!" "Who is it?" Lu Chen looks at her daughter. Lu Feng said with an embarrassed smile: "a friend of mine..." Lu Chen snorted coldly and said, "those people outside are no three or four, and you have not said that you never make friends with men? Except your father, all men are bad guys. Why don''t you dislike men now? Do you want to leave your father Lu Feng''s face was slightly red and said, "father, it''s nothing like that..." Standing beside Lu Feng, Lu Ming said with a smile: "Hey, father, little sister, he has a favorite person, which is also a good thing.""Well, what''s good? Who knows what the boy came from?" Lu Chen said, and then said to Lu Feng, "feng''er, come with me!" After waiting for a moment, Liu Fei felt a powerful force approaching. However, Liu Fei was very surprised. He thought to himself that the man who came from the land dust came very quickly, but he didn''t know whether he had the courage to deal with the witch organization. Just as he was thinking about it, Lu Chen had already fallen from the sky. His tall and powerful figure was magnificent. Liu Fei was surprised by his momentum. He actually had the cultivation close to the heaven realm! But after all, it was Liu Fei, who soon calmed down. However, behind Lu Chen''s tall figure, a little girl comes out, and she is Lu Feng. Lu Chen first said with a smile: "ha ha, you are Liu Fei. Feng''er told me that thanks to you, my daughter is safe and sound. I didn''t expect you to live, which is really beyond my expectation." Liu Fei said with a smile: "the Lord of the city is very kind. It''s just a little bit of work to help the eldest lady. What''s more, Lu Feng is a rare talent of cultivation and cultivation. Even if I don''t help, she will be able to save the danger." Lu Chen nodded, but the boy was very good at talking. "Well, after all, in Lujiapu, those lawless elements may not really dare to fight for it. Besides, Lu Feng does have strength, so she has a chance to win." Lu Chen said. Liu Fei is slightly stunned, lawless? Didn''t Lu Feng mention the Dragon turtle? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Lu Chen looks at Liu Fei with satisfaction and nods slowly, which is his affirmation. Then he said, "Mr. Liu, please come in." Liu Fei followed him into the residence of the Lu family. In the conversation with Lu Chen, Lu Chen feels that Liu Fei is not an ordinary person. He has a great momentum. This is something that young people have. Moreover, he always looks calm, which adds a lot of confidence to him. Lu Chen believes that in the future, this son must be a blockbuster. In this way, Lu Chen is more sure that Liu Fei is not a person who can easily offend him. At least, he should take good care of it now, and then wait for his details to be found out. After talking for a while, Lu Chen arranged for Liu Fei to have a rest. Lu Chen''s other two sons, Lu Ming and Lu Xing, seem to be in harmony, but they are fighting each other secretly. Lu Ming has some advantages. After all, his talent is above Lu Xing, but Lu Chen suppresses Lu Ming in order to maintain the balance between them. When they heard about Liu Fei, they all had their own ideas. An old man said behind Lu Ming: "second young master, we must win over Liu Fei this time, or there will be no turning over place in Lujiapu." What he said was very firm. He seemed to want Lu Ming to win over Liu Fei at all costs. Lu Ming said faintly: "I don''t want to, but this man''s cultivation and origin are very mysterious. He is a man valued by his father. He must not be an ordinary person. We must recruit him. But you also know that my father does not allow me to actively expand my own power. He is so infatuated with the present power that he is afraid that we will threaten his position. Liu Fei is even me It may not be a good thing that we can win it over. " The old man seemed to understand Lu Ming''s difficulties, but he insisted: "I understand this, but we can''t let him go. After all, you are the son of the Lord of the city. He won''t do anything to you. But if you let Lu Xing develop, you will end up in the end..." "Well, I understand all this. Now I''m just thinking about whether this man is worth offending my father or not." Lu Ming frowned slightly and said. The old man said, "isn''t this a simple thing? Young master, you can visit him now, so as to probe into his falsehood and reality, and also to show your sincerity. " Lu Ming nodded, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. He said, "OK, go and prepare the spirit stone elixir for me. I''m going to visit Mr. Liu." "Yes, childe. It''s just something from Mr. Lu Xing. I''m afraid it will be more attractive than us at that time." The old man said anxiously. Lu Ming sneered and said, "you are really stupid. How could I not have Lu Xing''s rubbish? He could give up, and I can naturally say that. I also have something he has. How can I lose to him?" The old man shook his head and said, "well, you forget that the eldest young master is so romantic that even the owner doesn''t care about him. The beauties there are rare. Then..." Lu Ming slightly a Leng, did not expect his performance so good, unexpectedly also is not a good thing. Then he shook his head and said, "no matter what, I believe Liu Fei, since he can let his father appreciate it, should not be a lecher." The old man nodded and said, "OK, I''m going to prepare." Liu Fei was taken to a relatively quiet place. Although it was secluded, the environment was very beautiful and full of spirit. When he came to the room, Liu Fei asked the waiters to step down, then sat down and began to think. He thought that the Dragon turtle he met today was not an ordinary monster. Although he owed him a favor this time, Liu Fei didn''t know what kind of identity the other party was and what kind of details he had. Moreover, he did not know what kind of grudges he had with the monks here. Liu Fei didn''t want to ask him to help him immediately. The assassin of the witch organization who put it back has already brought back his provocative news. This water must be getting more and more muddy. At that time, he just needs to contact Mo Nan and them and make a static brake. For the sake of master and brother Yan Luo, Liu Fei must manage this matter. Now in Lujiapu, Liu Fei can only try his best to win over the Lu family, and then unite with them to deal with the witch organization. Only in this way can we have some confidence. After a little thought, Liu Fei took a look at the magic building on his neck. Since he entered the jiuxuan holy land, the blue wind seems to have some changes. Under the nourishment of such abundant aura, it seems that he is going to change his appearance, and it is inevitable to enhance his strength. Liu Fei has a little observation, and now its power is even more powerful than himself. This little guy seems to have been a legend After that, Liu Fei began to practice. The benefits brought by practicing Yi Tianlu are self-evident. Even the evil dragon king, under the nourishment of Yi Tianlu, did not give up leaving Liu Fei. He had never thought that there was such a strange skill in Liu Fei''s body. The original five claw Golden Dragon practiced this kind of skill. Unfortunately, as a vice-body, he only inherited the power, but not the essence. With Liu Fei''s practice, he also did More and more feel their strength began to grow crazily. When Liu Fei was resting, the two eldest sons of Lujiapu came to him at the same time, as if they had a tacit understanding. The Porter said, "gentlemen, the guests have already rested." Lu Xing went up to him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I must see Liu Fei today." At the same time, he opened a storage bag and handed it to him. After a look at it, the guard at the gate was overjoyed. Lu Chen had never been here before, nor had he told Liu Fei not to be disturbed when he was resting. Therefore, the money was in vain for them.Moreover, after Lu Xing made such a thing, Lu Ming was not willing to be outdone and directly handed over a storage bag. The guard just get out of the way. "Liu Fei''s salary is in Lujiapu, and I''m here to visit you." Liu Fei was a little stunned. Hearing this voice, he was still practicing, and then stopped practicing. Then he thought to himself: "Lu Xing, it is said that Lu Xing is the eldest son of Lu family in Lu family castle. However, he has some status and has good use value. Ha ha, we can make use of each other." When he came out of the door, he said, "I don''t know if you want to go out of the door to meet Lu." But just standing on the steps and not coming down, Lu Xing was slightly stunned, thinking that the eldest son of the Lu family came here, but he didn''t come down to meet him. It was a big frame. However, Lu Xing always thought that this man was so arrogant that he must have real ability, and his heart was filled with joy. His own strength is not strong, and his talent is also very ordinary. Even if he is cultivating a miraculous elixir, he can only barely step into jiuchongtian of the earth''s Dan realm. He is still not good enough to compete with his brother Lu Ming in cultivation. In this world, strength is respected. Although cultivation determines rights, the whole jiuxuan holy land is divided into many areas. Lujiapu is a city under Lingtian mountain, one of the three holy mountains, and is directly controlled by the big families of Lingtian mountain. As long as he is recognized by the Lingtian clan, Lu Xing can take over the position of the city Lord. At that time, he will be protected by the Lingtian clan, and no one dares to move him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 At that time, even Lu Ming, who has a high level of cultivation, can''t do anything about him. As long as he moves, he is equivalent to fighting against Ling Tian. However, he was worried that Lu Ming would not get the position of the city Lord, and that he would not be in a hurry to jump over the wall. Therefore, he naturally wanted to recruit more powerful people for his own use. On the one hand, he could enhance his status in Lu Chen''s heart, pave the way for him to undertake the great cause of the city master in the future, and then he would protect himself. That was his real strength. As for Lu Chen, although his cultivation is very strong, he may not be able to sit for such a long time. Maybe some people from Lingtian clan will come here and transfer him away. It''s just that over the years, there has been no problem. The Lingtian people don''t care much about these small towns and have no mind to manage them. Moreover, the Lingtian people don''t want to set up too many enemies, so they just want to satisfy the sense of accomplishment of the city lords in various places. Lu Xing firmly thought: "Liu Fei, I''m going to make it!" Lu Ming gazed at Liu Fei for a long time, then nodded and said, "it''s really powerful, and the cultivation of mind seems more powerful. His strength is no less than mine. Isn''t such a powerful existence a gift from God?" Liu Fei looked at them suspiciously. He didn''t know why the two brothers were so happy when they saw themselves? If Liu Fei knew what they were thinking, he would surely laugh. Even if it was Lu Chen, your father, I couldn''t even look up to him. He was just trying to use it for a while. Do you guys want to win me over? Bullshit. "Mr. Liu, I''m Lu Ming, Lu Feng''s second brother." With that, Lu Ming stepped forward directly and stood in front of Lu Xing and said, "I heard that master Liu saved my sister. Lu Ming was very grateful in his heart. He came to thank him and wanted to see him with his own eyes Liu Fei smiles. The angle of flattery is very good. He said: "Mr. Lu Ming is polite, but it''s just a little work. Liu can''t afford to let the two princes of the Lu family come to thank you." Liu Fei went down slowly and looked at Lu Ming. The letter praised that the boy had some ideas. He even had the key point on Lu Feng. Liu Fei was able to come to the Lu family because he saved Lu Feng? Lu Ming put Lu Feng out, which shows that their relationship is very good, the purpose is to better attract Liu Fei. Lu Xing was reckless, but he was not a fool. He immediately understood Lu Ming''s intention and immediately said, "Mr. Liu, my little sister''s business is my Lu Xing''s business. Today you saved my little sister Lu Feng, which is equivalent to saving my life. This kindness is not small!" Lu Ming sneered: "elder brother, even if you are on the scene, you may not be able to save her. Sister Lu Feng." Lu Xing immediately said with a black face: "presumptuous, how do you talk to big brother?" Liu Fei is speechless. The two brothers are really at loggerheads, and they seem to be trying to pull themselves together to strengthen their strength. The gratitude and resentment of the big family were really chaotic. Liu Fei was smiling. Just as he was about to speak, a clear voice came: "two brothers, how can you suddenly care about your little sister?" The beautiful figure appeared with a strong momentum, which made them slightly shocked. Lu Ming said with a smile: "it''s a little sister. Every time I see your second brother, I feel happy. You are the pride of our family. You can cultivate to such an extent at a young age. It''s really a rare talent." Lu Xing said: "little sister, you are too careless. You know that big brother''s health is not good, but also release such a powerful momentum. I can''t bear it." In any case, he did not dare to offend Lu Feng, so he had to draw on Liu Fei. "I''m sorry, brother. It''s the younger sister who has offended me. I''ll pay attention next time. But Liu Fei is my benefactor. It has nothing to do with the struggle between you two. I advise you that you''d better not take Liu Fei''s idea, otherwise it will be more than the loss. If Liu Fei is not happy at that time, it is not good to offend the two enemies. " Lu Feng said. Lu Xing and Lu Ming face a change, two enemies, Lu Feng and Liu Fei together to deal with them? If they are so cheap, even if they are so cheap. Lu Ming did not change his face and said: "little sister misunderstood, we just came to thank Liu Fei on behalf of the Lu family." Lu Feng said, "yes, it''s so good. I''ll take the place of Liu Fei to thank the two brothers. If there''s nothing else, please go back. I have something else to talk to Mr. Liu Fei." Lu Ming and Lu Xing look at each other, a girl''s home, and Liu Fei alone talk about what? The relationship between these two people must be unusual. Is it because of the grace of saving lives that they have developed feelings? This is not impossible. After all, Lu Feng is also a girl. What''s more, Lu Ming and Lu Xing both admit that Liu Fei is an attractive man, so they say with a smile: "ha ha, little sister, the second brother wanted to see you after visiting Mr. Liu. I didn''t expect you came here. You see, it''s quite a coincidence." Liu Fei smiles and shakes his head. Lu Fengzui murmured for a moment, his second brother is also too resourceful, even if he does not like it now, but it is not easy to refute his words on the surface. A little bit unhappy said: "thank you for your concern." Lu Mingcai doesn''t care what she thinks about her little sister. Anyway, she is going to get married in the future. Women are only used as tools in politics. This has been the case since ancient times, unless they are women with amazing appearance and strong sense of independence. Lu Xing snorted coldly. He didn''t have so much in mind. If he said the same thing now, Lu Feng would definitely be more disgusted. He simply stopped talking. He just stayed there and didn''t want to go.Liu Fei also has a headache. What does Lu Feng come to do for herself? Liu Fei felt embarrassed when he was with the little girl. He didn''t want to have any feelings with her. Fortunately, Lu Ming and Lu Xing were present, which can be regarded as avoiding embarrassment. So he said, "it''s a great honor for Liu to come here, and Miss Lu is here, which makes Liu''s appearance more brilliant. In this case, please come in!" "You have a little insight." Lu Feng went straight in. Lu Ming looks at Lu Feng''s figure and clenches his fist slightly. This little girl already has the cultivation of the five Heaven in Tiandan realm. It is only a matter of time before she wants to break through the six fold sky. If she passes her own way, she will be in power. After all, her accomplishments are too high, which is also a threat. Several people entered the hall, but it was very lively. In Lujiapu, in addition to the call of the owner, it was difficult for the three people to get together. Lu Ming quickly sent a gift, and Lu Xing did not want to be outdone. He immediately gave his own gift and took a look at Lu Ming. Lu Ming thought to himself, "this boy is really ready to dance, but you are really willing to send her out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 Lu Feng didn''t care about anything and didn''t care about the intentions of her two brothers. In Lu Feng''s eyes, their behavior could be called malicious. Then he said: "Liu Fei, my two brothers are trying to win over you. They have been fighting for many years, but my father is still alive, and his body is very simple and strong, and his cultivation is stable. Even if they fight for the inheritance right of the city Lord, it is meaningless. I advise you to stay out of it. Even if your father respects you, he will not allow outsiders Involved in family affairs. " Liu Fei nodded and stopped talking. Then he looked at some place with his eyes. Lu Feng is slightly surprised. What makes Liu Fei so obsessed that he doesn''t care to talk to himself. Following Liu Fei''s eyes, Lu Feng''s face turned very ugly. She snorted coldly and immediately sat down beside Liu Fei. Liu Fei asked, "what''s wrong, Miss Lu? You see if the beauty''s dancing is very wonderful, it''s incomparable The dancer danced gracefully, smiling at Liu Fei from time to time. Lu Feng was so angry that she wanted to kill people. However, after a long silence, she lowered her voice and said, "this is my big brother''s favorite woman. I know that you men are the same. You can''t move your legs when you see a beautiful woman. But I suggest you don''t touch her, or you will have trouble." Liu Fei was slightly stunned and said, "Miss Lu Feng seems to care about me?" "Well, the last time you saved me, I didn''t expect you to survive. Since you''re here, I''ll remind you this time. There''s nothing to say." Lu Fengqi said, getting up to go, Liu Fei grabbed her, and then said: "I''m joking, sit down quickly, you two brothers are looking at it." Lu Xing grew up with a little surprise. He suddenly turned his eyes and said, "ha ha, Mr. Liu is really lucky. My sister is very much loved by her father, not to mention a man. Even if a woman wants to touch her, he is not an ordinary person in the eyes of his sister." Lu Ming said with a smile: "yes, my little sister''s appearance is comparable to the God Phoenix in the nine days. How can she be comparable to those ugly pheasants on the ground?" Lu Xing immediately said: "fart, Lu Ming, who is the pheasant?" Lu Ming said with a smile: "big brother, what''s wrong with you? I''m just saying casually that you''re excited. Do you think I''m talking about you?" Liu Fei looked at Lu Feng helplessly. Lu Feng looked at him reluctantly, as if he had been used to it. He said, "even if my father is here, they are the same clothes. You don''t have to look at me, unless you have the ability to deal with them, but I''ll tell you first, among them, you still don''t want to make profits. It''s the king''s way to keep yourself first." Lu Feng said. Seeing Liu Fei''s vague appearance, she was worried. Once Liu Fei falls into the struggle between the two, he will face a cruel struggle. Lu Xing is livid with anger. Lu Ming calls his favorite daughter a pheasant. Isn''t that beating his master''s face? What''s more, he secretly told Liu Fei that his favorite girl was not a good thing. Lu Xing couldn''t bear it any more. He immediately stood up and scolded: "Lu Ming, you are so rude to elder brother. I don''t think you put me in the eye at all!" Lu Ming said with a smile: "ha ha, elder brother, you are really serious. Today, Mr. Liu is here. We are drinking and having fun. We are just trying to have fun. If there is something wrong with the second younger brother, elder brother, don''t worry about it." "Is it a joke that you compare little sister to pheasant? If I told my father, would he take it as a joke? " Lu Xing said coldly. Lu Feng''s face changed. She looked at Lu Xing and said, "what do you mean, brother?" You said, "brother Lian is busy." Liu Fei said: "well, we are all our own people, so don''t make such a fuss. Otherwise, no one will enjoy the banquet today." They apologized quickly. They asked for help. When the master got angry, they should know what to do. Then Lu Xing said: "Mr. Liu, this Rouzhi girl is my favorite dancer, and also the best dancer in the whole Lujiapu. I think Mr. Liu is graceful and elegant, and should be accompanied by beauties. That''s why I brought her. I hope Mr. Liu will not be surprised." Lu Ming thinks that this guy is really shameless. Lu Feng was about to die of anger. She said in a cold voice, "what do you mean, elder brother? He is not that kind of..." "That''s good. Thank you for your kindness." Liu Fei clasped his fist and said with a smile. Lu fengleng is in place. Lu Ming didn''t expect that Liu Fei didn''t mean to give up at all. According to the truth, he should give up at this time. Lu Ming also quickly said: "Mr. Liu, this is my carefully selected elixir and stone, although not many, but very precious, a little bit of heart, also please Liu Gongzi smile." Liu Fei nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take it." Lu Xing slightly a Leng, Liu Fei seems to be welcome ah, how East and West degree accept? But fortunately, Lu Xing thought that what he had sent was better than Lu Ming''s. after all, he was a living beauty and a strong and powerful woman. Lu Ming sighed in his heart that he thought that he had so many royal daughters that he would be defeated by this woman. It was really hard to say, but he was not willing to send it out. Now this opportunity, to Liu Fei, is really the best choice.Lu Feng was almost mad with anger. She ignored Liu Fei and sulked alone. Liu Fei ignored her, as if nothing had happened. She only said a word or two to her occasionally. The two childe''s goals have been achieved. They feel that they don''t need to stay here. Naturally, they find a reason to leave. After they left, there was a lot of silence. Lu Feng turned her head and looked at Liu Fei and said coldly, "Liu Fei, what I said to you just now, do you regard it as nothing else?" The latter said with a smile, "of course I heard it. It''s just different from your opinion. If you give me something good, I''ll be a fool if I don''t take it." Lu Feng shook his head crazily. Is this guy sick? It''s a fool to take all of them. Those two people are so easy to deal with? Are their things so easy to take away? "Liu Fei, I have made it very clear that my two brothers gave you such valuable gifts in order to buy you off. Don''t you understand?" Lu Feng said. Liu Fei said faintly: "isn''t this nonsense? If it''s not for purposes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 For several days, it was calm and calm. In addition to dealing with Lu Feng at other times, Liu Fei was practicing. Today, Liu Fei finally received the news from Yan Luo. By transmitting the aura, Liu Fei knew that Mo Nan had discovered the abnormal situation of the witch organization. Liu Fei didn''t expect that she had come into contact with the sorcerer organization so early, and said slightly, "the witch organization is still quite mysterious. It''s safe to investigate together with the grand master, but..." Yan Luo said: "you can rest assured about this. After all, they both acted together. I don''t think there will be any problems." Liu Fei frowned slightly and said, "the people of the sorcerer organization should not be idiots. They have been investigated for so long that they have not been found Come on, if there''s nothing wrong, you can come back to me. " Yan Luo nodded and immediately returned to Liu Fei''s side. After coming here, he saw the dancer Rouzhi in Liu Fei''s room, and Yan Luo looked straight at him. Liu Fei smile, the boy should have this heart, so quietly said: "if you like, big brother can give you." "But..." Yan Luo was a little embarrassed, but he seemed serious. Liu Fei was also surprised. After all, he was a black hot devil and a warlike character. He didn''t have so much interest in the opposite sex of the Terran. At most, it was just for the sake of reproduction. But how many differences can Yan Luo like? Liu Fei felt embarrassed. He didn''t know if ruozhi had anything to do with Lu Xing. If so, Liu Fei felt sorry for his brother and failed to find a clean woman for him. "Big brother, I look like this, she can''t think of it." Yan Luo said with no confidence. Liu Fei has the final say, "brother, it''s not her fancy to say anything, but as long as you love it, you can do whatever you want. Is this not your devil''s consistent style?" Yan Luo was speechless, and Liu Fei continued: "ha ha, of course, this is a joke. Your strength is hidden a lot, even stronger than the city master of lujiabao. If you become the city master in the future, which woman can''t match you." Yan Luo nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, big brother. There is no woman I can''t handle..." Liu Fei and Liu Fei decided to go out for a walk. After all, he has been here for some time. I don''t know what interesting places there are in Lujiapu. In fact, Liu Fei wants to know more about jiuxuan holy land. After all, this place is not easy to live in. When he took Yan Luo out, he just saw Lu Feng come outside. Liu Fei frowned slightly and said, "Miss Lu, how come you run to me twice in three days? Aren''t you afraid of gossip? " "What''s to be afraid of?" Lu Feng said, then looked at Yan Luo and asked, "who is this man? Is this your friend?" Yan Luo said faintly: "in the next Yama, Liu Fei''s brother, met Miss Lu." Lu Feng said with a smile, "just call me Lu Feng." Liu Fei followed Rouzhi behind him and said, "ruozhi girl, my brother Yan Luo has just come here and is not familiar with the environment here. If you have nothing important to do, take him for a walk." Yan Luogang wants to say something, but then he seems to realize something. He looks at Liu Fei gratefully, and then leaves with Rouzhi. Liu Fei looked at Lu Feng and asked, "are you looking for me? Is there anything important?" Lu Feng shook her head and said, "can''t I come to you without something important? There are many interesting places in Lujiapu, but there are some places where my father doesn''t allow me to go. Can you take me there? " Lu Feng said and blinked at Liu Fei. Her big eyes, like stars, twinkled with pleading light. Liu Fei could not refuse her. So he said, "I haven''t been here for a long time. I really don''t know much about this place. Since there are some interesting places, I''ll trouble Miss Lu to lead the way." "Hee hee, let''s go!" Holding Liu Fei''s broad palm, they went directly to the center of Lujiapu, a bustling place. In this place, it is very lively. There are many shops and many small vendors. The number of things sold is countless, more than Liu Fei imagined. Liu Fei followed Lu Feng to see a lot of strange things, but Liu Fei was not very interested in it. I don''t know if there is any more interesting place here? Lu Feng saw that Liu Fei seemed to be a little tired. After all, not all men like shopping, so she said, "it looks like you are a little tired. How about taking you to a more interesting place?" Liu Fei nodded, and then came to a place full of anger with Lu Feng. "Colosseum?" Liu Fei was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that there was a Colosseum here. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to enter this place, unless they are people with status in Lujiapu. Lu Fenggang is a person with status. He takes Liu Fei directly into the place. After coming in, he finds that the environment inside is extremely wide. He finds a seat at random. After Liu Fei sits down, he finds that it is indeed a Colosseum, but the fighting beast is a monster. Lu Feng explained: "every friar can challenge a monster with his own strength. If he succeeds, he can get the inner elixir of the monster. If he fails, he needs to pay a certain spirit stone." The eyes are still on the field, and at this time the friars and monsters have been fighting to the final stage, which can be said to be wonderful. There are three friars in the field. Liu Fei''s attention is immediately attracted by their powerful accomplishments. They seem to be referees. Liu Fei inquired about the number of spirit stones needed to enter. He thought that this kind of place is just like the gambling house. The value of the demon beast Neidan is far more valuable than the spirit stone paid. The monks participating in the beast fighting can fight for it, and the arena is taking advantage of this opportunity to earn tickets."Look Lu Feng suddenly grabbed Liu Fei. Liu Fei took a little look and saw that the monk seemed to be defeated. However, Lu Feng didn''t seem to see it and was still immersed in it. Sure enough, the black monster rushed directly over, majestic as a hill, mixed with the sound of the wind, and directly ran to the Challenger who was already unable to support. The crowd instantly widened their eyes. If the monster rushed at it, the monk would surely die. However, the crowd regained their calm in an instant. Everyone knew that the safety measures of the Colosseum were very good. The three monks who were mainly responsible for the safety could easily trap the monster. Sure enough, one of the friars ran aura, and a red light fell on the monster''s neck. The monster roared and fell to the ground. Liu Fei shook his head slightly. It''s not a fight animal, it''s just a gimmick. There''s no sense of life and death. The monk retreated seriously, and the onlookers seemed a little disappointed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 "It doesn''t matter. That guy clearly has strength. If he makes a final fight, he may not have no chance of winning." Lu Feng said with some displeasure. Liu Fei said with a smile: "ha ha, Miss Lu''s family is not going to go all out, just for a monster Neidan." Then Lu Feng said with some reluctance: "Liu Fei, I''m going to fight animals too..." Liu Fei slightly a Leng: "you go to fight beast?" As the first lady of the Lu family, if you go up to challenge, under the gaze of all people, you can''t help but know her. It will be bad if it comes out at that time. Then Liu Fei said, "I don''t think you should join in the excitement. Since we are here to watch, we can look at it honestly. How about it?" Lu Feng snorted, as if she was not happy, but Liu Fei had already said so. She did not say anything. She could only nod her head and say, "well, listen to you." Liu Fei said with a smile: "it looks interesting here. Let''s go to other places to have a look." "Good!" Lu Feng gets up with Liu Fei. In fact, she has only heard about it. This is the first time she comes in. She is also curious about it. Originally lively little girl, in Liu Fei''s eyes as if to see someone''s figure, can''t help but sigh, Lu Feng some strange asked: "what''s the matter with you?" Liu Fei said with a smile: "seeing you, I think of one of my apprentices." "Apprentice? Do you have any apprentices? Is it also a woman? Am I beautiful? " Lu Feng asked, waiting for Liu Fei''s answer, but Liu Fei thought for a moment: "my apprentice is naturally more beautiful than you, she is a little beauty." "Hum, you''ll be more eccentric than me Lu Feng said unhappily. Liu Fei had already guessed the result and laughed. In fact, compared with xiaoruyu, they are somewhat the same, but have their own characteristics. It''s hard for Liu Fei to say who is more beautiful. After all, she has known xiaoruyu for a long time, so she is naturally more partial to her. Later, Liu Fei wanted to find a rune store and prepare to find some talismans. Naturally, the power of the talisman is needless to say. Although it is a one-off thing, it can help a lot in the battle and even turn the situation around in an instant, mainly because it can be released instantly. Looking for a few auras with fire attribute in a spirit Rune shop, Liu Fei turned around and went to another one. Lu Feng followed him curiously and asked, "Liu Fei, the runes you selected seem to be more lethal. Why, are you afraid of any danger in Lujiapu?" Liu Fei shook his head slightly and said, "is it wrong to choose some of the most lethal? It''s not a bad thing to take some talismans for self-defense. Oh, let''s go to the next house and have a look. " Lu Feng tooted her mouth and followed him. This place has a large flow of people, so it is also a good choice to open shops here. Liu Fei has seen several lingfu stores, but none of them has what he wants. After visiting almost all the lingfu stores, Liu Fei finally fell in love with one. However, Liu Fei didn''t rush to buy it. Instead, he looked at it. An old man came up to him and asked, "young master, what do you like? Let me refer to you. The old man is an old brand here. Although everyone is doing business, the old man will certainly satisfy you." Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "I believe that." Then Liu Fei pointed to a red talisman with a golden eye on it. Liu Fei asked, "what kind of talisman is this?" The old man was slightly stunned. The talisman looked a little inconspicuous. He didn''t expect Liu Fei to see him. Liu Fei explained: "this talisman looks very interesting, so I took a look at it, but I didn''t see what effect it had. I hope the old man can explain it." The old man gave a smile and said, "well, this talisman is the pupil of true vision. Few people will call attention to it. After all, monks are chasing power now. However, the fighting between friars is to observe the enemy through divine sense, and some highly cultivated accomplishments often use some means of hiding the body shape, which makes people unpredictable. This really depends on the pupil to observe the position of the opponent. If it is used, it can make the masters above the heaven realm unable to escape. " Can''t the master of Tongtian realm escape? Lu Feng is a little unbelievable. Liu Fei was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect such a strong talisman. Then Liu Fei looked at the talisman. Under the red blood, his golden eyes seemed to be staring at himself. With his eyes closed slightly, Liu Fei''s divine sense touched the talisman a little. Suddenly, Liu Fei felt a powerful energy fluctuating, which was the power of the talisman. Liu Fei immediately withdrew his divine consciousness and did not dare to make too many explorations. "I didn''t expect that the energy of this talisman is very strong. The spirit Rune used to refine it should be a person with high accomplishments, but it has been unknown all the time. This rune is genuine. Yes, but about the price..." Liu Fei thinks that the use of this kind of thing is very limited and can only play its role in specific occasions. Of course, Liu Fei can still see that the more this kind of talisman is at the critical time, the more it can play a role and even achieve the effect of counterattack. Whether it''s worth it or not depends on how users seize the opportunity. Liu Fei looked at the old man and said, "old man, this talisman is really good, but, this price?" "Ha ha, it''s my master''s masterpiece. It can be used twice. I won''t set the price too high, but it won''t be too low. Otherwise, the master''s efforts will be wasted." Liu Fei said faintly: "say it directly." The old man thought for a moment and said, "ten thousand top grade spirit stones!"Hiss! Lu Feng took a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, a spirit Rune could sell to ten thousand spirit stones. As the eldest lady of Lujiapu, although she has seen countless rare treasures, it is the first time to see a person who can sell a rune so high. Then he said: "uncle, brother Liu Fei really likes this talisman. However, the price you gave is not affordable for ordinary people. Isn''t it obvious that you want to drive us away?" Lu Feng said to the old man. The old man thought for a moment, wondering if he was really asking too much? After all, this talisman is a good thing, and the cost is not high. It is mainly due to the master''s painstaking efforts. Therefore, it is doomed that its price is hard to estimate. If a general monk, ten thousand spirit stones will definitely not want this rune. If you have this ten thousand spirit stone, you can buy one of the best magic weapons directly. The old man seems to have worried about whether he can sell the talisman, and Liu Fei has a good impression on the old man. What''s more, Lu Feng''s words are not unreasonable. Such a high price is like actively expelling customers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 The old man thought a little, and then said to them, "I don''t know how much psychological price you are?" Lu Feng said directly, "we will take 2000 pieces of Shangpin spirit stone." The old man was slightly stunned, two thousand yuan? The gap is a little too big for him to accept. Liu Fei was quite calm and said to the old man, "don''t listen to the little girl''s nonsense. In my opinion, the value of this talisman is about 7000 spirit stones." "Seven thousand high quality spirit stones!" Lu Feng''s eyes widened. She felt that Liu Fei''s brain must be broken. Although he knew the old man, he hesitated. According to his idea, this thing must be above 10000 yuan. After all, it is still the saying just now. There is no accurate price to estimate its value. But it was not easy for someone to come and take a fancy to it, and the old man didn''t want it to stay here all the time. Then he waved his hand and said, "well, seven thousand spirit stones are for seven thousand. When will the spirit stone be sent to you, you can take it directly." The old man said that he could see that Liu Fei didn''t like to haggle, and he firmly fixed the price. "You don''t have to choose a day. You can do it today." Liu Fei said that he took out seven thousand spirit stone directly from the ring and handed it to the old man without changing his face. The old man was slightly stunned. Which family''s disciple is this? Even if it''s a powerful family, it''s impossible to directly take out 7000 high-quality spirit stones at once? In Lujiapu, only Lu Xing and Lu Ming can have this strength. Those friars who bought talismans around were also people who had seen the world, but they were still stunned to see Liu Fei''s amazing handwriting. More importantly, a few careful monks were more shocked after checking Liu Fei''s accomplishments. "My God, this is too strong. The boy is only about 20 years old, but his cultivation has reached the heaven Dan realm!" "What''s the history of this boy? This kind of cultivation is comparable to Lu Feng, the genius of Lujiapu! " And they cried out in surprise. Although Lu Feng does not often appear in public, her talent has always been a topic of praise. But if they knew Liu Fei''s real strength, they would be scared to urinate. Although he only had Tiandan realm, his strength was even defiant by the experts in the xuanjing realm. "Young master, it''s the first time that the old man has seen such a big deal in business for so many years." The old man said with a smile. At the same time, he took out the talisman and handed it to Liu Fei. Liu Fei looked at it and threw it directly into the storage ring. He turned around and left. Lu Feng is slightly stunned. How can she buy a baby so quickly? "Liu Fei, why are you in such a hurry Liu Fei turned back and said, "do you want to stay here to be a monkey? Besides, I want to buy something else. " Lu Feng was slightly stunned for a moment, and Liu Fei sighed. Sure enough, those curious friars had already surrounded him, and they all approached Liu Fei as if they had seen a baby. They directly asked, "young master, what sect is it?" "This talisman is worth 7000 high-quality spirit stones. What is the mystery behind it?" "Young master, aren''t you from Lujiapu? Otherwise, why haven''t you met before..." Ji Li Gulu, you said to Liu Fei one by one. Liu Fei said with a cold smile: "this question is not convenient for me to answer. I have something else to do. Please don''t follow me." "This..." Although they still want to say something, Liu Fei grabs Lu Feng directly and moves slightly. His momentum suddenly surges up and pushes the people around him. Those around were young monks with better talent, but in front of Liu Fei''s strength, they didn''t resist at all, until they saw Liu Fei''s back go away, and they didn''t come back to their senses. "This man is so strange..." Lu Feng has never understood Liu Fei. Now he is more and more mysterious. He said to him, "you are too big. Do you know that even if it is a magic weapon, 7000 top-grade spirit stones can be bought." Liu Fei nodded. Although these spirit stones were given as gift packs after they were promoted to tasks and realms, they were still a little distressed to consume them directly. However, Liu Fei knows that in jiuxuan holy land, there is nothing to rely on. Only by making oneself stronger can Liu Fei not be stingy with Lingshi. "Well, it seems that the fight against beasts has started again!" Lu Feng looked at the Colosseum and said, "let''s go and have a look." Liu Fei of course would not refuse. They casually found a place and looked at the Colosseum. The monster appeared was a huge thing. Its whole body was dark green, just like an old tree. It was full of terror. In front of the monster, the monk looked very small. "Who dares to challenge the green plains beast, which is close to the strength of the metaphysical realm?" The cultivation around him widened his eyes in consternation. If it wasn''t for the green plains that were locked up in the Colosseum, they would have been running away. Some people said: "it is estimated that this kind of monster close to the metaphysical realm can only be taken by the monks of the big family. Otherwise, no one can seize its demon beast Neidan. Moreover, death may occur in this level of battle. Those monks who are responsible for safety may not be able to fight against the green Beast." "Yes, if it''s crazy, even the experts in the metaphysical realm can''t suppress its power!" Liu Fei was staring at the huge green animal. His body was like a hill, and his whole body exuded a kind of terrible breath. Lu Feng said: "there''s a good show to watch. It''s said that no one can knock down the monsters who came out last time, so the Colosseum made a lot of money." Liu Fei said with a smile: "since you are here, and as a talented master of the five levels of heaven, why don''t you try it?"Friars can suppress demons in the realm, mainly because they have more magic weapons and martial arts means. Therefore, it should not be a problem for Tiandan realm to deal with monsters close to the metaphysical realm. But Lu Feng shook her head and said, "I don''t want that thing. Although it''s precious, I''ve never lacked it." Liu Fei was slightly stunned. He had to say that as a monk in a big family, he was rich enough. Then he asked, "if you don''t need it, why are you so interested?" "It''s mainly about the process of their fighting. It''s wonderful." Lu Feng said, and then said, "brother Liu Fei, if you go up and try, you will certainly be able to kill him. Although the inner pill of the Green yuan beast is not suitable for ordinary human friars, it is really a good thing for the demon clan. You can sell it..." Liu Fei slightly a Leng, unexpectedly still have the inner alchemy which the human race cannot refine? Indeed, in the process of evolution, demons have become more and more cautious about human defense. The reason why humans hunt and kill monsters is for the most precious thing, such as the demon beast Neidan. But now, after countless years of changes, some monsters have begun to appear. Even the Terrans and spirit clans can''t refine Neidan. Only in this way can we reduce the hunting The possibility. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Monsters are certainly terrible, but their time has passed, and now is the time for human beings to dominate the world. Liu Fei frowned slightly and looked at the green Beast. The power of the monster can''t be underestimated. It''s easy to suffer losses if he fights with him directly. If he shows the power of the evil dragon king, it''s easy for others to see what''s different. At that time, they will certainly notice themselves. Liu Fei doesn''t want to expose his strength to others. Lu Feng said: "you don''t want to fight. It doesn''t matter. I just said it. I know you are tired, so let''s forget it. Besides, each monk has only one chance to enter the Colosseum. When you are highly trained, we will challenge more powerful monsters." Liu Fei was stunned and disappointed. He was trying to figure out how to kill all the monsters in the Colosseum and seize their inner elixir. But who knows, there is such a restriction that each monk can only enter once. If so, it is a daydream. But think about it. If a strong monk comes and challenges him all the time, the place will be finished sooner or later. Liu Fei sighed slightly. It seemed that his plan was in vain. However, his eyes moved. He looked at Lu Feng and said, "do you know what is the most powerful monster in this arena?" Lu Feng''s eyes moved slightly, and suddenly said excitedly, "although I haven''t really seen it, I heard that the most powerful demon beast here is a kind of demon beast which combines the demon clan and the demon clan, and its name is Jiuqiao mokui. Anyone can challenge the nine orifices magic Kui, but no one has ever succeeded, so over time, this thing has become the legendary demon and Warcraft in the Colosseum that attracts everyone, and few people dare to challenge it. " Is there anything so horrible? Liu Fei slightly a Leng said: "your father has not already had the cultivation of heaven realm, can''t also challenge?" Lu Feng said: "my father naturally has hope, but the nine orifices devil Kui is a monster close to Tongtian realm and can only accept the challenge from monks below the Tongtian realm. My father is beyond the scope of the challenge. After all, my father is the master of Lujiapu. The nine orifices devil Kui is very fierce. Moreover, Neidan is not generally used to improve his cultivation, so he doesn''t want to. ¡± Liu Fei nodded. This is a good saying. Although the Colosseum is large, can it be bigger than Lujiapu? Lu chenruo is to want internal alchemy, just a word of things, the other side dare not not not give, there is no need to end in person, such loss of identity. Lu Feng suddenly looked at Liu Fei and said, "why, do you have any idea to challenge Jiuqiao magic Kui?" Liu Fei shook his head and said, "how can I be its opponent if the nine orifices are so powerful?" Lu Feng said: "how impossible, that dragon turtle is not more powerful, you have a way, a nine orifices magic Kui you can, must be you don''t want." Liu Fei shook his head and said, "I really dare not..." While they were talking, a monk from Tiandan Kingdom suddenly appeared to challenge the green animal. "Ma Yingfeng comes to challenge!" With a big drink, a young monk suddenly jumped into the field. With a bang, the big array in the field was closed. The monk Ma Yingfeng seemed to be very confident and took a look at the green field without any care. "You won''t be able to win the green beast "Hum." Ma Yingfeng sneered and said: "green Beast, you are just a prisoner of human beings. To put it bluntly, you are just a pet beast, waiting to be slaughtered. You are shouting with me. I don''t know what to do!" The green wild animal suddenly got angry. With a bang, the huge soles of his feet were afraid of hitting the ground. The ground seemed to tremble. The three experts in charge of safety in the field were secretly surprised and could not help but retreat back. All of them stare with consternation. In the instant, the elegant bird is silent. The battle is destined to be very colorful. Ma Yingfeng looked at the green wild animal and flew out directly. In an instant, the iron rope on his body spun up, as if there was any law. The green wild animal stood still, staring at the flying iron rope. Although Ma Yingfeng''s cultivation is the fourth heaven of Tiandan realm, his strength is quite strong. He has too many advantages in strength. If he can grasp the opportunity well, he may not be able to win the green Beast. People have been talking about it. Liu Fei is staring at the changes on the field. The monks in jiuxuan holy land are so amazing. The people here are very talented and powerful. They are not comparable to ordinary monks. Liu Fei finds that their strength is stronger than ordinary monks. Maybe it is caused by different ethos here. "Who do you think will win?" Lu Feng said "Liu Fei light response way:" has not started the war, you ask me who will win? " Lu Feng said with a smile: "this can be judged by their cultivation and strength, and can be guessed by intuition." Liu Fei was interested and said, "guess who will win?" Lu Feng hesitated and said, "this Although I do not have a complete grasp, but according to my inference, or Ma Yingfeng is more likely to win Liu Fei smiles. Lu Feng said, "what, did I say wrong?" Liu Fei said with a smile: "ha ha, now you are very confident. I don''t have the ability of you. I can infer who wins and who loses before the war starts. I can wait until they start the war and then judge." Lu Feng pouted helplessly. Liu Fei began to stare at the battle. Lu Feng is excited at this time. The fight is more exciting than before, and it is more interesting to watch with Liu Fei.Liu Fei''s eyes moved. After the iron rope left his hand, the iron rope quickly rotated. The air flow around had formed a strong wind. This strength was really strong enough. And with the fluctuation of aura, there were strange lights on the iron rope. People were shocked that this kind of iron wire like weapon, emitting blue brown light, was actually made of heavy iron spar. Through special refining techniques, its toughness can be forged to be very strong and extremely tough. What is more frightening is that the heavy iron spar has accumulated a lot of toxins because it has been immersed in the spiritual sea for many years. Once hit by this iron rope, even if it does not die, it will still have to be forged Infected with the toxin, even the most powerful real yuan will not help. Lu Feng obviously didn''t expect Ma Yingfeng to have such a powerful magic weapon, and his confidence was greatly increased. This kind of magic weapon can be compared with the magic weapon of the day after tomorrow! Then he said to Liu Fei, "what''s wrong with my guess?" Liu Fei shook his head and said, "you''re just lucky. No one expected that he had such a powerful magic weapon. You can see that the magic weapon is made of heavy iron crystal, and it''s very valuable." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 "Yes, it is said that barite is a special thing. I don''t know why this material is very rare and extremely precious." Lu Feng nodded. Liu Fei nods secretly. Fortunately, he has seen such things in the system, otherwise he can''t really tell the benefits of his baby. With a click, the iron rope, like a swimming iron dragon, quickly entangled and surrounded the animal. At the same time, many sharp blades were separated from its side and rushed directly to the green animal. However, the green wild animal did not seem to have any meaning of struggle. People could not help but stare at what happened in front of them with wide eyes, slightly swallowing, staring at what happened in front of them, thinking in their hearts: "this green wild animal should not want to wait for death?" If he didn''t do anything, he would be killed. At this time, the green wild animal roared, and his feet trembled slightly on the ground, as if there was a certain rule. The viewer was very confused. Suddenly, the ground under his feet split, and green vines emerged from it, quickly covering his whole body. "What is this?" People were shocked. Is this the defense method of the green plains beast? "Kill!" The horse drank in the wind, and the green beast was not willing to be outdone. With a roar, the spines on the vine suddenly rushed out like a storm. Powerful momentum, even for an instant to resist the iron rope, Ma Yingfeng sneer: "hum, this small thing can also stop my attack?" Said to stand in the air, a single hand, instant iron rope crazy rotation up, emitting a bullying momentum, instant time will those flying out of the Spurs scattered. The crystal blue light, as if in the presence of the gods, began to suppress and go down. At this time, the green wild beast was still indifferent, as if he had expected, silently pinched the magic formula, the spines converged again, and turned into a special sharp blade, and flew straight to the horse against the wind. He also slightly bent down, and the vine began to grow crazily with his body bending down. The people around were shocked and cried in their hearts that the green wild beast was accumulating strength and seemed to be about to fight back. Ma Yingfeng''s eyes moved and dodged the attack of the spikes. At the same time, his body protecting Qi burst out, constantly blocking the impact of the spikes and dodging the figure. Otherwise, he would be hit by this tiny spike. Who knows what the consequences will be. All of a sudden, the light in the eyes of Lvyuan beast was so bright that it was like a blooming flower. With a roar, the vine began to become very thick. The green wild animal''s arms moved, and the aura of sticking to you was slowly dispersed and absorbed by the vine. At the same time, the growth rate of vines is much more happy, and it is soaring and magnificent. Anyone can feel the aura that emanates from it. It''s so terrible that it almost shatters everything. Lu Feng''s heart moved slightly. She was not worried that she would lose the bet with Liu Fei, but whether Ma Yingfeng would be in danger of life. After all, he was also a master of Lujiapu. If she died, it would be a big loss for Lujiapu. "Well, if you want to deal with me, die!" With a roar, the green wild beast rushed up quickly and made a big move, which directly broke the blockade of a iron rope. The mysterious vine rushed to the front of Ma Yingfeng in an instant. "Die!" The animal roared, and a hairy thing flew out of his body. The huge vines, directly facing the horse, were besieged in the wind. "Why don''t you admit defeat? Isn''t it looking for death?" Someone exclaimed, puzzled. "It''s not a force he can resist at all." "Does Ma Yingfeng have any other tricks?" Someone said. As the battle became more and more intense, Lu Feng was also very worried. Liu Fei only looked at it casually and even frowned. It seemed that she was not interested. Lu Feng couldn''t help asking, "do you say Ma Yingfeng will die?" Liu Fei said faintly: "should not be." Lu fengxiu frowned: "can you be serious..." She is now very nervous, Liu Fei saw that the vigorous vines, like a tentacle in general, almost completely surrounded the horse against the wind. All of a sudden, Liu Fei seemed to have a premonition of something. He frowned slightly and said, "it should be over." "What..." Lu Feng looked at him with some incomprehension. But at this time, all of a sudden, I heard the horse windward, which was completely surrounded by vines, and sent out a sentence: "immortal thunder!" Thundering, the huge thunder suddenly remembered, in the vine, suddenly burst out a cloud of thunder attribute breath, then, a bang, as if to explode, first, a dazzling white light almost obscured everyone''s vision, then the explosion remembered, an instant strong force broke through the vine siege, a person''s figure appeared in front of everyone, slow Slowly came out of the silver thunder. Everyone was shocked and looked at what happened in front of them in disbelief. And Liu Fei light smile, seems to have expected something. At this time, an old man who was watching said: "this immortal sky thunder is a super martial arts magic. It has extremely strong power and is very difficult to control. But once the cultivation is successful, its power is not what we can imagine, and this kind of martial arts magic can be used as a step method." A group of young monks nearby nodded. Liu Fei looked at the green wild animal and the horse in the field, frowned slightly, and tut his mouth. Lu Feng immediately noticed his situation and asked in a hurry: "what do you want to say?" Liu Fei didn''t want to say that, but she couldn''t resist the girl. She felt that she couldn''t hide anything from her. So she whispered in Lu Feng''s ear: "it''s just a performance of the Colosseum. Although both of them broke out with very strong power, they didn''t have so much hostility at all, and I could hardly feel any murderous spirit. So, you know Of... "Lu Feng was shocked. How could this happen? Liu Fei was afraid that she didn''t understand, so he nuzzled at the green plains beast and said, "you see, that guy''s action can be very fast, but why didn''t he seize the opportunity to attack quickly? What''s more, his strength is amazing. When Ma Yingfeng approaches, he is not his opponent at all. He can approach Ma Yingfeng directly, even if the other party can''t use the sky thunder to escape. He can also pursue, so that he can absolutely suppress the other party. If it is really a fight, he doesn''t need to talk so much nonsense with Ma Yingfeng, right Lu Feng slowly recovered from her astonishment and said, "it seems that it''s really such a thing to be said by you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Liu Fei suddenly chuckled and said, "so, I''m going to bet that Lvyuan beast will win this game." Lu Feng pouted her lips and looked at Liu Fei. She looked at the green animal and waited for the result of the fight. With a roar, the green plains beast seems to be shocked by the other party''s immortal thunder, and even starts to retreat. And Ma Yingfeng took out a stick at this time. After a closer look, it was actually made of heavy iron spar. It looked very powerful and was a very good magic weapon. People can''t help but cry: "this guy has such a domineering magic weapon. I''m afraid the power of this magic weapon is extraordinary. If you don''t have certain strength, you can''t control it well." Liu Fei pinched his chin lightly, thinking, is this a magic weapon exhibition? Liu Fei was amused, so he said to Lu Feng, "duel, a big event related to life and death, has been played by them. At this time, the speed must be raised. But they come back and I will come back again. When the other party is tired, it is ridiculous to give the other party a chance to rest." Lu Feng nodded slightly. At present, most of the monks'' attention is focused on the gorgeous martial arts and magic weapons of the two. They have never noticed the current situation. For the monks, strength is always very important. From their confrontation, many friars can learn something useful, but there is one thing that these people did not notice at all Fighting is not a contest of martial arts, but a desperate struggle. It can be said that it does not need gorgeous martial arts as a support. Lu Feng sighed: "they all pay too much attention to those unimportant things, but they don''t realize the key..." Then Lu Feng said, "I''m very curious. Even if they''re just fooling the audience, how can you be sure that it''s Ma Yingfeng who loses to the Lvyuan beast?" Liu Fei said with a smile: "this is very simple, but you are a little girl too naive." Lu Feng was a little unconvinced, but she thought about it and couldn''t figure out what it was for. Liu Fei said: "the so-called" no business without fraud "is also in my hometown. There are many such means. This is just a very common one. Their purpose is to create a terrifying appearance of the green beasts and let them fight more closely. In the end, the horse was defeated in the wind, and the green plains beast must rest for a long time to recover. The challenge is in a few days. In this way, the green wild beast can appear twice or even more times. I doubt whether the people who can kill the animal will be the people inside the arena. " Lu Feng looked at him in surprise, and even couldn''t believe it. But after thinking about it carefully, what Liu Fei said was indeed very reasonable. Such an approach would have inexhaustible benefits for their Colosseum. Can''t help but indignant way: "this group of profiteers, obviously is to deceive us!" Liu Fei shakes his head slightly. This kind of thing is too common. Lu Feng couldn''t help muttering: "I know you dislike me again and move less." Liu Fei slightly sighed: "people''s heart is always dangerous, even more terrible than you think, if you have been like this, the future road is very difficult." Although Lu Feng wants to refute something, Liu Fei still cares about her, so she doesn''t say anything. Looking back on the past, the battle between Lvyuan beast and Ma Yingfeng is still going on, and it''s very wonderful. But now Lu Feng is not in the mood to watch the battle. It seems that every adventure is written in the script. After a while, Ma Yingfeng, who had the upper hand, made an unexpected mistake and let the Green yuan beast attack, and finally lost People began to feel sorry, and even some friars said they wanted to challenge the green plains beast on the spot. The man in charge of the Colosseum was very good, and said, "thank you for coming to the Colosseum. However, the green plains beast has already challenged today. According to the rules, we should wait for a period of time until the beast recovers completely. If there is no monk to win, the beast can get a year''s rest, and the next challenge will wait until next year It is. " "How much will it cost to challenge it next time?" Someone asked. The man in the Colosseum said, "according to the rules, it''s usually 500 pieces of high-quality spirit stones. But if someone offers a higher price, the one with the higher price will get it. However, I have to explain to you one day that there are certain risks in this challenge. We may not be able to grasp your safety in the arena." Liu Fei shook his head slightly, but the manner of the Colosseum was shrewd. He was completely shirking responsibility. All of them are regular visitors here. Only some new monks are still asking. Liu Fei stood up, Lu Feng followed, but the girl was not as excited as when she came, and she was depressed. Liu Fei couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, little beauty?" Lu fengleng hummed: "they really have no conscience. They dare to do such things. No way. I will tell my father about this and punish them for fraud." Lu Feng clenched her fist angrily, and Liu Fei hastily indicated that she should be cautious. After all, this is someone else''s territory. If you say something wrong, the consequences may be very serious. However, as the owner of Lujiapu, Lu Feng may not be in such a big trouble. Liu Fei shook her head and said to her, "Miss Lu, we should pay attention to evidence in everything. First, we have no evidence. Second, this industry can make huge profits for Lujiapu. Don''t your father know the hidden rules? He''s not a fool, don''t you Lu Feng pouted out her small mouth and nodded slowly: "OK, I know!"Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "it''s good to understand." Lu Feng said, "but I still don''t think so. Brother Liu Fei, you''d better teach them a lesson and kill the monster. Can you teach them a lesson?" Lu Feng said, looking forward to him. Liu Zhongfei said, "I''ll touch her head, and then I''ll help you to touch her head." "Great!" Lu Feng said excitedly. Liu Fei thought secretly that the monster Neidan of the green plains beast had some effect on himself, but he could refine it to refine his body. Thinking of this, Liu Fei has already decided. Then he said to Lu Feng, "we''re tired of wandering for a long time. Let''s find a place to have a rest." "Good!" Lu Feng laughs and takes Liu Fei to find a place to sit down and have a rest. While talking and laughing with Lu Feng, suddenly a graceful woman suddenly comes over. Seeing a beautiful woman, she always does not forget to appreciate it. Liu Fei looks at each other, but finds that the other side is looking at himself. Lu Feng found that Liu Fei didn''t speak at this time. She followed his eyes and saw that the woman was walking slowly towards them. Looking at Liu Fei''s eyes again, she suddenly seemed to understand something. Her face was full of unhappiness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 "Feng''er, why are you not happy?" This is Miss Lu Feng''s friend. Lu Feng, of course, saw Liu Fei''s eyes. She was obviously interested in her sister. The latter didn''t care. Which man would not appreciate a beautiful woman? Lu Feng said, "what are you doing here?" "I''m going to Tianyuan city to find my mother-in-law, so I came to say goodbye to you." Chen Yuan said. Lu Feng asked in surprise, "are you going? Why, has your mother-in-law already gone to Tianyuan city? " Chen Yuan nodded. Lu Feng knows that Chen Yuan''s mother-in-law will go to Tianyuan city for treatment because of her persistent illness. She may not be able to return to Lujiapu in the future. Chen Yuan also needs to accompany her. As her good friend, Lu Feng is a little bit lost. In recent years, there are not many people who can accompany her, but Chen Yuan is one. Knowing that she was going to leave, Lu Feng couldn''t sit still, but he knew that she would leave her sooner or later. Chen Yuan seemed to see Lu Feng''s mind and said with a smile: "feng''er, we will have a chance to meet again in the future. If there is nothing else, you can go to Tianyuan city to find me." Lu Feng shook her head slightly and said, "I don''t know if I can leave Lujiapu." Liu Fei saw the conversation between the two people. He almost understood the relationship between them. He hugged Lu Feng and said, "separation is just for a better reunion next time. Forget about the unhappiness in my heart." Lu Feng still couldn''t accept it. Chen Yuan took a look at Liu Fei and suddenly said with a smile, "can you take care of feng''er after I leave?" Liu Fei frowned slightly, but still said: "I will do my best." "Hehe, it''s OK. Feng''er, I''m leaving." With that, Chen Yuan leaves here. Lu Feng looked at the back of her leaving and said slowly, "I will become a person again." Liu Fei gently comforted her and said, "isn''t there me with you?" Lu Feng nodded and leaned on Liu Fei''s shoulder. Seven days later, Lufeng came to Liu Fei very early and said, "brother Liu Fei, do you still remember the green plains beast a few days ago? After these days of recuperation, he has completely recovered. From now on, you can challenge it at any time. Let''s go!" Sure enough, this little girl is still a child''s mind, without losing the essence of playing. But when they go out, they find Lu Xing and Lu Ming waiting outside. Liu Fei was a little stunned. How could these two people come here so coincidentally? Lu Ming stepped forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, the practice of these days is quite smooth?" Liu Fei said with a smile: "Master Lu Ming won''t come to ask me about my practice. It''s only a short seven days, and there''s no big breakthrough." Lu Xing stepped forward, rolled his eyes directly at Lu Ming, and said, "don''t be angry, my brother is like this. He always talks in a roundabout way. I''m not the same. I''ll tell you the truth. We already know about Mr. Liu''s purchase of amulets at a high price in the Colosseum. We have also investigated one thing, which is accidental discovery Little sister is also very concerned about Lvyuan beast, so she guessed that it is related to Mr. Liu Fei, so she came here. " Liu Fei nodded. It seems that these two childe brothers are not completely cowards. The Colosseum is still very busy, almost every day. People come here to watch the beast. You can imagine how well his master has maintained it. Liu Feifei can only wait for the position to fight with the green Beast now. When Liu Fei came here, someone already recognized him, and someone said, "isn''t this Liu Fei who consumed nearly 10000 top grade spirit stones here that day?" "Yes, I heard that this man has been honored as a guest of honor by the Lord of the city. It seems that his background is not simple at all. He can''t be an ordinary family disciple." At the same time, someone found: "you see, even Lu Xing and his group of Lu family brothers and sisters have come, this momentum is not small." When Liu Fei came last time, others thought he was just an ordinary monk. But this time, everyone looked at him and couldn''t help looking at him or talking about it. "When Mr. Liu came to our Lujiapu, it seems that his reputation has become famous. Ha ha, even our brothers are not as popular as Mr. Liu." Lu Xing flattered and said. Lu Ming also said: "ha ha, it''s more than these. Mr. Liu is a talented man from heaven. Now we are beside him like transparent figures in other people''s eyes. Stars can''t compete with Haoyue." It''s really a pleasure for these two young masters to flatter themselves. Liu Fei said with a smile: "if there is anything that needs the help of the two young masters in the future, please spare no effort." Hearing this, they immediately agreed to go through fire and water for Liu Fei. I''m afraid that if the thieves get on the boat then, I''m afraid that if you''re serious enough, I''m afraid that''s not true! Liu Fei thought. Lu Feng looked at them in surprise. She had never seen her brother so respectful to a friar, but she was not a fool. They both fixed their eyes on Liu Fei. Now, Liu Fei should be in trouble. So some unhappy said to them: "don''t think I don''t know that you two have no good intentions. If you let Liu Fei''s brother encounter any danger, I will not let you go!" The two were slightly stunned and did not dare to say anything. The precious daughter''s cultivation talent was too superior, and only Lu Chen could move her. They did not dare to provoke her. Even if they want to fight with Lu Feng, they can''t fight. Even if they want to find a bodyguard, if this thing reaches Lu Chen''s ears, they must be abandoned.Just as they were talking, Liu Fei suddenly frowned and looked at the opposite side. He saw a white old man staring at himself. Liu Fei''s heart is slightly surprised, this person''s breath is different from ordinary monks, and this kind of breath is also some familiar, he can sense, this breath is the so-called witch organization. With a slight frown on his brow, Liu Fei has estimated the strength of the other party, which is about the double heaven of huaxuanjing. At this time, Lu Ming saw Liu Fei''s difference and asked, "what''s the matter, Mr. Liu?" Liu Fei secretly thought that Lu Ming was very observant. However, although he was trying to win over himself, how could he know that he was also paying attention to him? It happened that some time ago, he exposed his identity and attracted people from the witch organization. He just borrowed this person to make good use of their Lu family brothers. Then Liu Fei said: "the man opposite seems to be an expert of the witch organization. It seems that he has come to seek revenge." "Voodoo?" The two brothers were slightly surprised and said, "you actually provoked the witch organization. What kind of hatred do you have?" Liu Fei said faintly: "I killed one of the two assassins who assassinated the city Lord last time, but he had sent the news before he died. It is estimated that they have found out my existence, so they came to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 As soon as the two brothers heard about their father''s assassination last time, they were biting their teeth with hatred. Although they were fighting openly and secretly, they were very clear that if something happened to their father Lu Chen, they would be crushed by other forces of Lujiapu in an instant. If Lu Chen died, it would be even more difficult for them to avoid it. Is there an egg under the nest? Lu Xing directly scolded: "Damn it, this guy dares to find Lujiapu, the witch organization is too damn arrogant!" At this time, the old man standing behind Lu Ming said, "don''t be angry. I think this man has profound cultivation and has a reserved breath. It doesn''t look like the accomplice of the assassin. The Wushen organization is composed of numerous small organizations. He and the assassin may not belong to the same gang..." Liu Fei, before his voice fell, said, "maybe I am suspicious." Saying this, the two brothers did not think about what the old man said. Lu Xing immediately said: "impossible! We believe in Mr. Liu''s eyes. There is something wrong with this man. Don''t worry, Mr. Liu, if this person has any action, we will definitely do it! " Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "if so, thank you very much." Liu hufei seems to be able to overcome his anxiety in the eyes of Liu baifei, but he can''t help but feel a little nervous in his eyes Now even he doesn''t know Liu Fei''s strength. He didn''t intend to start in this place. After all, this is Lujiapu. He has to find a remote place to get rid of Liu Fei. Then he snorted in his heart: "even if you have any conspiracy, I will not be afraid of you." Thinking of this, I began to recuperate. In the Wushen organization, these people have practiced the secret method. Their cultivation is not so simple as it seems. Only when they fight, can they really understand each other''s details. Moreover, he is also waiting for the appearance of the green plains beast, now with his strength to challenge the green plains beast is enough. Finally, after a long wait, the green Beast came on the stage. Standing in the Colosseum, the presider yelled: "the green beast comes out!" Then a huge green figure slowly walked into the Colosseum, roared at the onlookers: "you stupid human beings, who dare to challenge?" People sigh, just a monster trapped in a cage, so arrogant. But the ability of this monster is still there, and people are still a little afraid. Those who are superior to the monster can only stare. Lu Xing was more indignant and said: "this is what kind of rules, only lower level monks are allowed to participate, hum, and how this guy is so arrogant, don''t forget that he is just a prey." Lu Ming stares at the monster and says, "it''s impossible for the monster in the double heaven of Huaxuan realm to get a bargain from this monster. No wonder it''s so arrogant." There was a lot of discussion, but no one dared. This green wild animal dares to be so arrogant here. Naturally, he has the capital to be arrogant. The green plains beast was even more arrogant and provocative: "you people just caught me here with the help of many people. Who dares to fight with me if it''s on a one-on-one basis? A bunch of rubbish Liu Fei said faintly: "have arrived this kind of situation, incredibly still so arrogant, how do two childe see?" Then look at Lu Xing and Lu Ming? Two people slightly a Leng, do not know what Liu Fei said this sentence means. At this time, many people on the field have begun to bid to challenge the Greenfield beast, and those who bid higher can challenge it. Those rich businessmen who can''t see past have threatened that as long as someone dares to challenge the green Beast, they are willing to pay as much as they want. The atmosphere under the field suddenly became lively. However, there are some doubts in people''s hearts. What kind of strength is this green Beast? It is so rampant. The old man who followed Lu Ming suddenly patted his head and said, "I see. Mr. Liu is really good at observing. I can only find out the old man only by reminding him. I''m really ashamed." Two brothers slightly a Leng, don''t want to understand this old guy in the end what is thinking, unexpectedly at this time sell the key. Then, in the eyes of all the people looking forward to, the old man continued: "the green wild beast dares to be so rampant. Although it seems that it is because of its powerful ability, we still have to think about it carefully. Who is in charge of his life now? In fact, I don''t believe that in this Colosseum, if the Lvyuan beast is not afraid of death, I don''t believe it. But if he can be so tough, there is a reason. " Speaking of this, Lu Ming has already understood what is going on, only Lu Xing is still in a fog. Liu Fei said with a smile: "it''s true. The green Beast is so arrogant. It must be someone who gave him the arrogant capital. But who will give him the arrogant capital?" People suddenly realized. Although the Lu family controls the whole lujiabao, it is not clear who the boss is behind the Colosseum. Lu Chen also needs to be on guard against these big forces. The green plains beast is supposed to make money for the Colosseum. They are not willing to kill such powerful monsters, so they can choose monks with less strength to challenge them, and even do some tricks in them when fighting. People are no longer talking in succession, Lu Xing is chatting up a smile. "Liu Fei''s observation is really good. We don''t think of this kind of thing." Lu Xing said. Liu Fei said: "Mr. Lu is right, but it is not an easy thing for them to do things in full view of the public. Of course, I think they will do it when necessary, so it is very difficult to challenge the green plains beast."The two brothers of the Lu family were silent at the same time. If it is in an ordinary place, they can directly stand up and scold, and then expose this shameless behavior, but not in this place. It is really hard for them to hold a breath of malice in their heart. Liu Fei laughs. If he doesn''t pull these two big boys over, if he really gets a plot in the Colosseum, without the support of the Lu family, many things will be in trouble. There are a lot of monks who want to challenge now, but even those who go to challenge don''t have much confidence in themselves. A few friars simply got together and began to plan who was going to do it. Then someone said, "this battle is not only about killing this monster and seizing its inner elixir, but it dares to ridicule the scarlet fruit, which is related to the dignity of our monks." "Yes, I agree with you. We should unite and deal with the monster together." The crowd said, ready to begin to unite. In a dark corner, a young man with a sinister look in his eyes said coldly: "it looks wonderful, but among them, there is no monk who can defeat the green plains beast." "Yes, master," said the valet, "but this time there seems to be someone who needs extra attention." The man said, "you mean the man who bought a lot in our arena a few days ago. His accomplishments are as good as those in Tiandan. He is a gifted young man. Unfortunately, the green plains beast is a monster. Compared with the green plains beast, that man is no match at all." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 The attendant said, "but he bought a lot of runes from here. I asked the merchants who sold them. They said that they were very powerful and could only be used when they were desperate." The man with a sinister look in his eyes glared at Liu Fei fiercely, as if the eagle had fixed his eyes on the prey. The man sneered: "you should know that the value of those talismans is far lower than the value of Lvyuan beast Neidan. If he is spent in the battle, he will not get any advantage at all. This boy will certainly not do such a silly thing." After hearing this, the servant said with a smile: "the wind Lord said yes." Feng Yuqing, who controls the arena behind him, even Lu Chen is afraid of three points. No one knows how much money is needed to manage such a large Colosseum, and no one knows what wealth he has. The most important thing is that his character is extremely vicious and vicious. With years of management and management of the Colosseum, he has developed rapidly and won a lot of profits. He has almost become a legend. Although he is not the leader of a sect, people still like to call him "fengzong". Looking at Liu Fei, Feng Yuqing said slowly, "this man''s cultivation looks a little special, but I''m looking forward to his challenge. After all, everything is under my control, isn''t it very boring?" The servant didn''t interrupt. He knew Feng Yuqing''s means. If he was offended by a wrong word, he would probably kill himself. Fortunately, the servant who followed him was a smart guy who knew what to say and what not to say. While they were talking, some friars had already stepped forward to challenge the green plains beast. The one with the highest accomplishments had already accomplished the cultivation of the metaphysical realm. Although the other one did not reach the metaphysical realm, his strength still could not be underestimated. At this time, two people do not know how to choose, looking at each other, it is obvious that they want to go up on their own. This challenge can be said to be an opportunity. If we can win the challenge, we will have both fame and wealth in the future! "Well, I don''t think we should discuss it. Time is precious. We need to make a decision quickly. I don''t have a good way. Why don''t we vote directly and decide who will play in this most fair way?" A Colosseum host stood up and said, and the crowd nodded. This situation was OK. When all the people planned to do so, Lu Ming suddenly said, "master, stay here for the moment." The man turned back and said, "what''s going on? It''s Mr. Lu. Is Mr. Lu very interested in this challenge? " Lu Ming said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t joke with me. My strength is just like that. Even if you are willing to challenge, but my strength is not good. I have a person to recommend. Although this person has only the heaven Dan realm''s cultivation, but with his special cultivation, his strength can compete with the experts in the metaphysical realm, and even compete with those in the Tongtian realm." They were all staring at Lu Ming. Someone said, "you''re kidding. How can the cultivation of Tiandan realm compete with Huaxuan realm? Don''t mention Tongtian realm! Even if he has any special cultivation, he can''t defeat the other party even if he has a great realm. After all, the cultivation is there "Mr. Lu, this matter is very important. There are many eyes staring at it." Said the old man. "I can guarantee that he can defeat the green plains beast," Lu said As soon as he spoke, the land star flew here and said to these people, "I can also guarantee that he can defeat the green plains beast." People were slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that this man could be recommended by the two princes of the Lu family. This matter may need to be taken seriously. "I''m very curious about the people who can be recommended by two young masters like this!" Said the old man. People around him said: "we are also very curious about what kind of person it is. If we really have the ability, we will let him do it. After all, we must win this battle." Lu Xing and Lu Ming took a look, and then said, "it''s Mr. Liu." Mr. Liu? The crowd was slightly stunned. A few days ago, Liu Fei''s name had been heard in the Colosseum, and they all saw that Liu Fei and the two princes were getting closer, but they didn''t expect that a young boy could have such great strength? "I can also guarantee for brother Liu Fei." Just then, Lu Feng came over and said. They were slightly surprised and found that it was Lu Feng, a little girl. "It turns out to be Miss Lu. Since the Lu family supports Mr. Liu so much, I think we''ll let Mr. Liu do it this time." Everyone nodded. Lu Xing smiles, but he is not behind Lu Ming in this matter. But even if Liu Fei is fierce, the green plains beast is not easy to bully. What''s more, if Liu Fei loses in the Colosseum, they will lose face, and the whole Lu family will lose face. This is equivalent to gambling, but Lu Xing and they believe that they will have a chance to defeat the green plains beast. "I don''t know if some of you have already got the result!" As the referee of the Colosseum, he was impatient to wait, but there were Lu family members in the other side, so he still tolerated. The old man said, "it seems that this bidding is meaningless. As long as you pay the bottom price of 500 top grade spirit stones, you can challenge." Liu Fei nodded. The two young men around him scrambled to pay him. They almost fought. However, in front of outsiders, the two brothers always had to take into account the face of the Lu family. Finally, they had to step back and each gave out 250 spirit stones.stupid? Liu Fei smiles secretly. The people talked about it for a while. They didn''t expect that Liu Fei would have such a big face. Then they returned to their respective seats, ready to start watching the game. The news that Liu Fei is going to make a move has spread all over the Colosseum. Almost everyone wants to see his strength. In an instant, the Colosseum became lively. Someone said, "Liu Fei seems to be in his twenties. He is so arrogant that he challenges the green plains beast with the cultivation of Tiandan territory?" There is Humanitarianism: "cultivation is not the standard to judge a monk''s strength. Even if she is as good as Miss Lu Feng, she may not be able to win in the challenge. What''s more, she needs more experience in fighting monsters." Everyone felt that today''s challenge must be a good play. The Colosseum opened slowly and Liu Fei flew directly in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Seeing a friar from Tiandan Kingdom flying in, the green wild beast could not help but sneer and said, "good boy, you are so young and anxious to die?" Liu Fei looked at it slightly and didn''t say anything. The referee flew over and said coldly, "calm down, now the challenge begins." With his order, Liu Fei and the green animal have begun to confront each other. In an instant, countless monks who supported Liu Fei were shouting his name. "It seems that they have high hopes for you, but you seem to let them down!" the beast sneered There''s a bang. The animal''s body suddenly moved, and its huge body directly pressed against Liu Fei. The broad soles of his feet stepped down like the top of Mount Tai. If it was trampled on, it would certainly not feel good. Liu Fei looked at it faintly and said: "just rely on their own size is huge?" The green plains beast understood what it meant, but at this time, Liu Fei''s force against the sky suddenly burst out, and a strong force suddenly rose to the sky. His anti heaven Dharma body has stood proudly, and a white giant dragon twined around Liu Fei''s body, which was shocking. With a roar, his blood red eyes glared at the Green yuan beast. When the animal was stunned, Liu Fei directly seized the opportunity. Without saying a word, he rushed against the heaven and his body. The animal was suddenly knocked back several steps and almost fell down. With a whiz, Liu Fei''s figure quickly moves. Taiji Qinghong sword is striking, and a sword''s spirit turns into a powerful thunder, and rushes directly at the monster. Looking at the sword Qi which turned into a huge sword, the people were shocked and said, "the power of this magic weapon is so powerful. Is this really the power of the best magic weapon?" No one can tell whether Liu Fei''s flying sword is the best magic weapon, but they are all shocked. The power of this thing is too powerful, shocking and even unbelievable. The cultivation of Tiandan area could break out such a powerful force. If it wasn''t for seeing it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it. Luyuan beast wants to stop him, but he has been attacked by Liu Fei first. The effect of stopping Liu Fei from attacking again is not very obvious, and it seems very passive. What''s more, his power is suppressed by Liu Fei''s law against heaven. With a bang, he can''t control himself and kneel on the ground. All of them were stunned. They thought Liu Fei would be suppressed by the Green yuan beast soon after he appeared on the stage. They could only look for opportunities to fight against the Green yuan beast. But who could have thought that Liu Fei''s hand was so domineering that he completely suppressed the other party! People almost go crazy, this is the real friars, and this is more related to their glory, in front of the monster, they are not convinced. Even the referee in the field was shocked. They could only watch the sudden change. At this time, the body of the green animal began to change slowly, a layer of light from his mouth, and then was absorbed by his body. His body surface began to change, gradually turned into a kind of green hard shell, crawling on the ground, quickly locked his head and limbs into it. People slightly a Leng, I rely on, turned into a hard shell son of the king! Liu Fei was obviously startled by the other party''s change. Then he stepped on it with a fierce foot and yelled: "come out for me!" The monks around him were even more astonished. The originally powerful monster, the Green yuan beast, was beaten up by Liu Fei like a tortoise son of a bitch. He did not dare to move at all. Someone couldn''t help but shout to the referee, "what''s going on? This kind of situation is not considered as a surrender, if not, let it out quickly! " "Yes, let him out!" "Damn it! I''ve never seen such a disgraceful monster No matter what people said, the referee simply ignored them, and Liu Fei had no choice. The defense of the other side had to be said to be strong. After several powerful attacks, he lost a lot of money, but the other side just couldn''t come out, which made him helpless. Liu Fei frowned slightly, thinking, originally did not want to show more strength in front of outsiders, but now it seems that there is no way. In my heart, I suddenly run the force against the sky, and in an instant, I offer a pure fire. Some time ago, after returning to the land of Ares, Liu Fei consulted the ancient painting and found that he could put the three color flame into his body. In this way, it was very convenient for him to display his bright and innocent fire. A flame suddenly burned towards the green source. People were shocked. The hard shell of the green Beast could not resist such a tyrannical flame. It began to melt. The beast roared and ran from the ground. At the same time, the fire fell off with the green shell on his body. At the same time, the body of the green beast had changed That strange and craggy body looks ferocious. The friars outside the hall could not help but cry out: "I didn''t expect it was a fire of innocence! Fortunately, Mr. Liu did it! If I go on the stage, I''ll be humiliated if I can''t crack the move when I meet the green field beast show However, at this time, Lu Ming suddenly felt something: "murderous! And it''s a very powerful murderous spirit that has locked Liu Fei! " Lu Xing''s body trembled slightly, but no attention was paid. In an instant, the Lu family servants who were behind them rushed to the field. Feng Yu snorted coldly and waved slightly. Then the Arena Master who was hiding in the dark suddenly appeared and stood in front of the Lu family who were ready to fight. The old man behind Lu Ming couldn''t help crying: "what do you mean? Should we not protect the safety of the friars who take part in the war? This is the stipulation of your Colosseum, and even more your responsibility! ""Old man, don''t worry. According to this rule, the way of nature of our Colosseum is that if there is any accident, the Colosseum will be responsible for it. You don''t have to worry about it!" Those people of the Lu family didn''t expect that there were several so powerful masters hidden in the other side. No one thought for a while. At this time, the powerful force of the green wild animal suddenly burst out, a fist force suddenly attacked Liu Fei, and then a series of fist shadow hit madly. Suddenly, there was a very strong oppressive force in the sky. The people were shocked. The green wild beast gave a big drink and directly put his hand at Liu Fei. Liu Fei raised his head slightly, looked at the fist force that hit him, and said slightly: "it''s a very strong fist." With that, the Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand flickered with light. Suddenly, Liu Fei almost couldn''t resist the powerful fist. However, he was forced back by his fist force. Liu Fei took three steps. At this time, the attack of the green plains beast followed, and drank: "kill the heaven spirit fist!" In an instant, a huge fist shadow suddenly appeared in the air. The condensed fist strength was like a bomb wrapped in a piece of white paper, as if it would explode at any time. The monks off the field were even more shocked. I didn''t expect that the monster could kill heaven spirit fist of friars! What''s more, his body seems to be much stronger than the ordinary green plains beast. How did it do it? People who don''t know what is at stake among them are at a loss. Liu Fei separated Taiji Qinghong sword, one hand of green sword, the other hand of rainbow sword, the light of the sword straight into the sky, he has already felt the power of the other side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Looking up into the air slightly, the huge fist shadow has covered the whole sky. In a flash of darkness, Liu Fei felt the huge energy in it, just like 10000 tons of TNT. As long as it falls down, he will surely be crushed in it. However, Liu Fei''s face flashed a trace of scorn and said coldly, "this kind of power is really powerful, but it''s a pity Always fail! " People only heard the thunder in the air, but they didn''t hear what Liu Fei said. People''s hearts are extremely worried, this huge fist shadow, as if to destroy everything, Liu Fei has been submerged. At this time, the expert of the white haired sorcerer organization thought: "I didn''t expect that the monster used such powerful martial arts. With my Wushen organization''s martial arts, it was not his opponent at all." Thought in the heart, the head has been startled out of a cold sweat. Feng Yuqing looks at Liu Fei and thinks secretly that the boy''s strength is really amazing, but he is still a little poor in dealing with the Lvyuan beast, hoping that he can escape this disaster. "The anger of his master will be strong, so we will not be able to attack the green Beast The servant said behind Feng Yuqing. Feng Yuqing said faintly: "fortunately, no one paid attention to his use of the talisman." Then he sat down slowly. In order to ensure that the green wild animal won''t die suddenly when he earns a lot of wealth for him, Feng Yuqing does not hesitate to spend a lot of money to equip him with a blood anger aura. If it wasn''t a last resort, the beast would never use the rune, but the beast could see that Liu Fei''s power could not be underestimated. If he did not display the power of the Rune of bleeding anger, it would not be able to win. Liu Fei looked at him coldly, as if he had already seen something. Facing such a huge power, Liu Fei''s Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand burst into two Aurora like beams. His body suddenly flew up under great pressure, and the two flying swords roared like dragons. Liu Fei directly offered a magic talisman, which was carefully selected by Liu Fei in the system store. It has powerful power. Even the monks above the level of Huaxuan can deal with it. However, in fact, they did not find that Liu Fei''s swordsmanship was not the same as before. It''s exactly what Liu Fei wants to hide. This kind of sword technique is only recently learned by Liu Fei. He spent a million yuan of prestige to exchange it from the system store. It''s Tianwen sword! Suddenly, the sword idea suppressed the power of the mietianling fist. The people were shocked and cried: "look, the power of the mietianling fist is decreasing!" The monks could not help but put their eyes on Liu Fei''s body and exclaimed, "this guy is really a freak!" The old man of the sorcerer organization looked at Liu Fei with consternation. His face was very ugly. And that Feng Yuqing is a plain looking at Liu Fei''s figure. The attendants beside him seemed to feel something, and suddenly said, "no, the power of this explosion is not entirely the power shown by the spirit Rune he released. There is also a sword meaning in it. It feels very familiar, as if it is the sword meaning of Tianwen sword technique..." Feng Yuqing lightly nodded his head and said, "Tianwen sword technique is the unique skill of Tianwen old man. He used to step into the realm of war god by relying on this sword technique. However, since he stepped into the realm of war god, he has never seen him again in the jiuxuan holy land, and then the sword technique has lost its popularity. I didn''t expect that this boy could use this sword technique. If it hadn''t been for you and me before I have experienced the sword meaning of this sword technique in the challenge of the altar, but I really can''t see it. If time goes by, the strength of this boy will certainly be increased without restraint. At that time, we can''t even estimate the strength of the boy The servant cried, "master, in this way, this man can''t let go, or he will let the tiger return to the mountain!" Feng Yuqing gently stroked the back of her white hand. Without speaking, she looked into the distance. Under the impact of Tianwen sword, the power of the mietianling fist had been gradually defeated. After several explosions, the momentum of the green beast was gradually suppressed. Liu Fei coldly said to him, "no matter how powerful the monster is, in front of the Terran friars, it is just a mole ant." Liu Fei gave a big drink and stepped forward. Between the movements of the sword''s intention, the killing intention was instantly radiated from him. With the improvement of Liu Fei''s cultivation, he already had a very strong energy. In an instant, the green Beast shrouded him, breaking through the energy attack of mietianling fist. In front of Liu Fei, mietianling Quan had lost its light. With a puff, the green plains beast was shocked by the powerful sword Qi and gushed several mouthfuls of blood. This powerful force made him breathless. All of a sudden, the Green yuan beast once again gathered together the mietianling fist. The power of the huge fist doubled this time, just like the essence. People felt this power and exclaimed, "this power seems to be the whole power of that monster beast. If it is used, he must be burning jade and stone with Mr. Liu." "Yes, now this guy seems to have nothing to care about. What he wants is to kill Liu Fei. After all, if Liu Fei doesn''t die, he will die." It is obvious that he wants to die with Liu Fei. Liu Fei said with a cold smile, "now that you have the idea of fighting for death, it seems that the divine sense of the monster has been scattered, but in front of me, how sure are you to win?"The huge fist fell down from the air, as if to tear the sky. The judge who claimed to be an expert in the field obviously felt the power of such a powerful force at this time, and wanted to run away, but before he had time, he was severely impacted by the power of mietianling fist on the border. "Mietianling fist Even the sky is going to be torn by it. This boxing is worthy of its reputation People were astonished, and then someone suddenly said, "the power of this monster has been so terrible, but why is he still trapped in this Colosseum?" According to the truth, with such a powerful force, the monster should have got rid of the shackles! But it didn''t. people didn''t know what was going on. "I will defeat you, you can''t win. You can''t be so strong as a monk in Tiandan realm. You must be near the limit. I''ll destroy you completely!" he said angrily to Liu Fei Under his fury, his body actually split at this time, a bloody light flashed, and everyone''s brows slightly wrinkled. This is the strength that the demon clan talents will show. It is estimated that its body has been unable to bear the power of the mietianling fist, so it split. But in the process of splitting, the blood burst out in an instant and was condensed by the green animal And become their own strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 With a cold smile and a wave of his finger, Liu Fei''s two swords crisscrossed, and a fierce momentum broke out, which seemed to shake the earth. The power of Tianwen''s sword technique bloomed, and the sky dropped angry thunder. The sword Qi swept across Kyushu! The power of the mietianling fist was completely suppressed by the town, and then the continuous stream of sword Qi gathered together madly, and the power of mietianling fist was suppressed in an instant. "This No way Roared the green plains beast. The strength of mietianling fist gradually broke, and it was completely broken under Tianwen sword technique. Now he has no way to defeat Liu Fei. The monks around were not stupid. They obviously found that this was not so simple, and it was very strange. First of all, there is a bloody smell of the power of the green plains beast, which is clearly the result of the best spirit Rune blood anger spirit charm. However, under the blessing of the other party''s spirit charm, Liu Fei can still show such great power. How can he exert such great power only with his current cultivation? What''s more, his cultivation of Tiandan realm can withstand the outbreak of such a powerful force? But no one knows that Liu Fei''s force against the sky can really go against the sky and do things that others dare not think of. Liu Fei is so mysterious! People were surprised to think of it. "I Lost The green animal suddenly dropped its head, and its majestic appearance disappeared completely. Instead, it was replaced by a weak and incompetent appearance, which even made people look down upon. Liu Fei looked at him lightly. He had just released Tianwen''s sword technique. The sword idea was still flowing on him. He stood with his hands on his back, and his black clothes were windless. People were in a trance thinking that heaven and man were coming. Looking at Liu Fei, the green animal suddenly asked, "I want to know what kind of martial arts I lost in the end!" "I''m afraid you don''t have the luck to know." Liu Fei said lightly. The beast sighed. It was obvious that Liu Fei would never say anything about such a powerful sword. At this time, the old man of the sorcerer organization looked at Liu Fei, and his eyes had changed, and his heart could not help being frightened. It seemed that Liu Fei had not fully exerted his sword skills. If all the power really broke out, it would be very difficult for someone to suppress him and tremble a little. The man thought that no wonder Liu Fei would be so arrogant and openly challenging their organization. He had this Strength At the thought of this, the old sorcerer just slipped away. Hearing Liu Fei''s order, Lu Feng, who was staring at the old guy, suddenly called out: "that old guy has escaped!" The two brothers of the Lu family couldn''t help asking, "who ran away?" Lu Feng said in a hurry: "the old fellow of the sorcerer organization!" The crowd looked over there, and sure enough, the guy who was originally evil had disappeared. Lu Ming said coldly: "this man must have been frightened by the strong sword spirit of Master Liu. I guess he has no courage to face it. Hum, run away." Lu Xing also said with a cold expression: "this guy is a cunning villain in. Didn''t he challenge us fiercely just now? How can I run now? Damn it. I really want to rub him on the ground with my own hands "Big brother, you don''t need to be excited. After all, it''s not you who scared him away, but it seems that you scared him away." Lu Ming sneered. Lu Xingdao: "nonsense, Mr. Liu is our Lu family''s guest, but also my Lu Xing''s friend. If he wins, is not our Lu family winning?" I didn''t expect that Lu Xing''s head actually learned to turn around. What he said made people have no way to refute. Lu Ming could not say that Liu Fei was not a friend of their Lu family? The old servant who followed Lu Ming said with a smile: "there is no need for two young masters to fight against each other in this matter. After all, it is a good thing that Mr. Liu can win. Let''s argue about some useless things here. It will only make people see jokes and disgrace him, isn''t it?" "Oh, yes! Old song, you''re right. You should learn from him! " Lu Xing sneered. Lu Ming is slightly stunned and then widens his eyes. Unexpectedly, he will suffer in front of Lu Xing! I''ve got a big wipe. When does this guy get more and more flexible! In the cheers of the crowd, Liu Fei welcomed the support of all after he won. This kind of power completely subverts what is called strength. The cultivation of Tiandan realm breaks out the power that even the monks in the metaphysical realm are afraid of. This is just like a legend. If it is not seen by oneself, no one can believe it. Those monks who were able to watch the contest in person felt that they should be the luckiest one after another. Even if they went out to boast, they would have capital. This time, Liu Fei became famous in Lujiapu. Although Lujiapu sounds like a small place, jiuxuan holy land is vast, and the number of people in a castle is not what those outside people can imagine. Liu Fei estimated that after becoming famous in the first World War, the system directly rewarded him with a total of more than 3 million prestige. You can imagine how many people there are in Lujiapu, which does not include those who contribute to Liu Fei''s prestige But that''s what happened. On the whole, Liu Fei made a lot of money this time! Do not know in the future on the sorcerer organization, will let his popularity erupt again? It''s not easy to exchange the artifact in the system store. Moreover, the territory of jiuxuan holy land is very vast, so it is not so difficult to accumulate prestige.At this time, by Feng Yuqing''s side, the servant looked at him with trembling: "Lord That kid He... " He was so frightened that he couldn''t control himself. Feng Yuqing''s face became colder and colder. With a hard effort, he crushed a piece of celestite on his throne. In an instant, the powder sank to the ground in his powerful gas field. Feng Yuqing''s cold and calm face turned ugly. "Check it for me! I must find out this man. I must know who he is Feng Yuqing knows Liu Feitian''s power of sword technique, but unexpectedly, he can burst out sword Qi beyond his imagination. This kind of power is not what Liu Feitian should bear in his cultivation of Dan realm. If he has not guessed wrong, Liu Fei must have a mysterious power! Feng Yuqing is used to being indifferent and almost arrogant. Moreover, his strength can be called famous in the whole jiuxuan holy land. Lu Chen, the master of Lujiapu, has never paid attention to him. However, today, he suddenly finds a man who is too threatening to him. If he can''t be friends with him, he can only be enemies ! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 The inner alchemy of the green beast has no non refining effect. Liu Fei can directly refine it and absorb it. The aura contained in it can quickly improve his cultivation. However, it is not so easy to refine Neidan. Liu Fei asked Yan Luo and Yan Luo said, "refining the demon beast''s internal alchemy needs to get an alchemist to refine it..." Liu Fei said, "well, I''ll give you the refining business." Then he gave him the demon beast Nei Dan. Yan Luo was stunned and immediately put it away. In Lu''s residence, Lu Ming was describing the battle to Lu Chen. Lu Chen was obviously very happy. The news was so exciting. He had not been so happy for a long time. He praised Liu Fei several times. At the same time, I don''t forget to praise my son. Said: "Lu Ming, although you are the second heavier, but your mind is far more careful than the boss, many things you do better, but his father placed high hopes on you." Lu Ming''s body trembled slightly, as if excited for a moment, and then said happily: "father, please rest assured that I will do my best to provide news for the Lu family, and at the same time, I will maintain the stability of our Lujiapu." Lu Chen nodded his head and said, "well, with your help, I can be more relaxed." After that, Lu Chen fell into meditation and said, "the identity of Liu Fei can''t be found out yet. His existence is a potential danger. What should we do if this man comes to our Lujiapu for what purpose?" Lu Ming nodded his head: "father, the child has already thought of this, so he has sent someone to secretly investigate, but in the nine wonders of the holy land, there is really no such person, he seems to have fallen from the sky......" From the sky? Lu Chen''s eyes moved slightly, as if some were not sure how to deal with Liu Fei. Lu Ming continued: "father, however, I think it''s good news to say that Liu Fei is not our enemy since he is not in our jiuxuan holy land. Since he is not an enemy, he should pass by our Lujiapu by chance, and not have any plans for Lujiapu. In this way, as long as we are interested in him, even if he has Nothing should be counted on our heads. What''s more, I doubt whether this person will be a strong one out of other realms? After all, his strength is obvious to all. " Lu Chen nodded his head and said: "yes, his strength is really a very mysterious thing. Even if he is a genius, I have never heard of such a person in jiuxuan holy land, such as his special cultivation, his naive fire, and his martial arts. If he is a member of a strong family who comes out of a higher realm than jiuxuan holy land, maybe it will be to me It''s also a good choice for us Lu Ming said: "yes, father, if he really has such a strong background, if we can unite with him, we may become one of the three holy families in jiuxuan holy land. After all, Lingtian family has occupied jiuxuan holy land for a long time." Lu Ming''s thoughts are naturally seen by Lu Chen. Lu Chen suddenly sneered and said, "boy, the three holy families are not unknown families. Their influence is deeply rooted in the jiuxuan holy land. Do you think it''s just a Liu Fei?" Lu Ming was still reluctant to say, "what if the forces behind Liu Fei can really suppress the three holy families?" Lu Chen waved his hand and said: "forget it, you are still too young to understand the interests. Even a more powerful friar organization may not be able to suppress the three holy families. After all, the three holy families are more terrible than you think." Lu Ming said, "father, this..." Lu Chen shook his head slightly and said, "well, your ambition is too big. If you don''t know how to converge, no one can help you." Lu Ming took a deep breath, thinking that his ambition was really too big, but also exposed in front of his father. As the master of Lujiapu, what he fears most is that someone shakes his status and rights. He absolutely does not allow anyone to do so. Even if he is his own son, he must prevent it. "Go down." Lu Chen waved lightly. Lu Ming retreated. After rubbing his head, Lu Chen is also considering Liu Fei''s Affairs recently, and he thinks no less than Lu Ming, so he feels tired. But at this time, it seemed that I felt something and said to the dark place: "who?" In an instant, Lu Chen stood up, and his friars flew out to protect him. When feeling clear, Lu Chen slightly relieved, and then the opponent said: "don''t panic, first step back." Then in front of him, a wave like water shadow rippled gently. A familiar figure slowly appeared in front of him. The man said with a smile, "ha ha, long time no see, Lord Lu!" Lu Chen frowned when he saw the visitor. It was Feng Yuqing who had disappeared in Lujiapu for a long time. He couldn''t help saying, "brother Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you would come back again. After all, you''ve completed the development of Lujiapu''s industry. Maybe you''ll go to other places and never come back." Feng Yuqing said faintly, "Lord Lu, are you testing me? How do you know that I left Lujiapu these years, but other cities?" Lu Chen didn''t speak. Feng Yuqing had seen a group of experts with advanced cultivation. That is to say, when he came in, he had to face the encirclement of Lu Chen and the group of experts. However, he was not a bit afraid, as if he never paid attention to these people. Walk a few steps slightly, already came to Lu Chen''s front.His eyes fell directly on Lu Chen. Lu Chen said with a smile: "ha ha, brother Feng looks very excited. Although we had a little festival in those years, it was all in the past. The times have changed. Now Brother Feng still refuses to forgive my mother?" Lu Chen said, Feng Yuqing suddenly opened a fan, which showed a strong breath. Lu Chen looked at the fan, as if it had been tempered countless times, and then said: "one of the magic treasures refined by Tiangong master in those days is this fan." Lu Chen sighed slightly. Unexpectedly, the powerful eight treasures fell into the hands of Feng Yuqing. Lu Chen couldn''t help saying, "over the years, you really have taken the opportunity." Feng Yu said coldly with a smile: "ha ha, I''m flattered. I didn''t expect that after so many years here, this place has become a lujiabao. The original desolate place has been managed so strongly. In a word, you have contributed a lot to the development of my Colosseum." Lu Chen snorted coldly and didn''t speak, but it seemed that there was something wrong between them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Feng Yuqing said, "but I still want to thank you. You know that my place is the best place to collect profits, but you didn''t extract any profit from it. What you did really impressed me!" Then he looked at Lu Chen and said faintly, "as for what happened in those years, I think, just let it go." After Feng Yuqing said this, Lu Chen''s face showed a smile. At the same time, he found that the man in front of him came to seek cooperation rather than trouble. Lujiapu has a lot of things happen every year, but it''s absolutely not an ordinary thing to let Feng Yuqing be interested in and even find things to come to her in person. Lu Chen is very clear about this. So he asked, "what is the reason why brother Feng came to me?" Feng Yuqing sneered and said, "brother Lu is so cunning and cunning that he can hide from you?" "Ha ha!" Lu Chen smiles, as if not angry, but very happy. "Well, as expected, it''s my good brother, Feng Yuqing. If we don''t speak in secret, I''ll tell you frankly that you came here for Liu Fei, right?" Lu Chen said. Feng Yuqing said: "yes, brother Lu''s plan to recruit this person for his own use is indeed a very good plan. This son must not be in the pool in the future. Maybe he will surpass me in a few years. However, brother Lu doesn''t seem to notice one thing. Sooner or later, such a person will betray you one day. If it''s hard to say, will this lujiabao Will you change your name to Liu Jiapu? " Lu Chen took a deep breath, as if there was a evil spirit in his chest. He looked at Feng Yuqing coldly and said, "what do you mean?" Feng Yuqing said faintly: "it''s very simple. If this person uses it, it''s a very good help, but it''s also a very difficult guy to control." Lu Chen said, "well, I understand that he is powerful because of his special martial arts accomplishments, his magic weapons, and his high talent. But even so, he will not be my opponent. Without those, he will not be able to make any waves." Speaking of this, the two people looked at each other and laughed. In their eyes, Liu Fei''s things could be taken away, and then they would be able to enjoy the treasure. Speaking of this, Lu Chen suddenly joked: "brother Feng, I have a doubt. Why do you want to kill people every time I meet you?" The two had already sat together while they were talking, and the waiter had prepared fresh fruit and wine for them. Feng Yuqing didn''t get angry. Lu Chen said that was just a joke. He knew in his heart that the other party was not a good thing. Feng Yuqing gave a polite smile and said politely, "brother Lu, have you forgotten that my favorite thing in my life is killing people. Only when I kill people can I prove that I am alive." Lu Chen was slightly stunned and then said with a smile, "ha ha, I know about this matter, but I didn''t expect that the habit of brother Feng has not changed to this day." Feng Yu said with a cold smile: "change? It''s something I''m born with and will never change. " Lu Chen nodded. This guy is also a freak. And the man''s mind was very gloomy. Feng Yuqing said: "the more powerful a monk is, the more challenging it will be for me. After killing him, I will have a great sense of achievement, and at the same time, I can obtain a considerable part of wealth. Why not do it?" Lu Chen would not let go of this opportunity, so he said: "so it seems that brother Feng has come to me. It''s my honor for Lu Chen to come to me. Moreover, Liu Fei can''t escape if you stare at him!" Feng Yuqing said faintly: "brother Lu, don''t be so polite. Frankly speaking, we are just cooperating, although I know you also want to get what Liu Fei has." Lu Chen said with a smile: "since I have said this, I have to say some things. You and I work together, but if you win, how do you distribute those treasures in him?" Wind jade Qing light said: "you and I all contribute, share equally good, this has what good to discuss?" Lu Chen nodded, then shook his head and said, "but how should we divide it equally? The large number of spirit stones on his body can be divided into this way, but how can we divide his magic weapons, talismans and other things? " Feng Yuqing also knows that this thing is very difficult to divide equally, but also has to say that Lu Chen is a thoughtful person. So he said, "brother Lu means you want to divide it first?" Lu Chen said with a smile: "if you don''t divide them in advance, then if you can succeed, then you and I will have different identities. It''s not good." Feng Yuqing said, "well, you are the eldest brother. You can say it first." Lu Chen''s eyes moved, and he said: "it''s said that Liu Fei''s magic power is greatly displayed this time. What makes people admire is the pair of flying swords in his hands and his powerful sword techniques. How about these two things belong to me?" Liu Fei became famous in the first World War. In the eyes of outsiders, Liu Fei mainly relied on these two things. However, Lu Chen lion opened his mouth and directly swallowed both of them. Anyway, he had thought about it. This was just the distribution at the beginning. Feng Yuqing might bargain with him at that time, but to his surprise, Feng Yuqing agreed directly. What''s more, Feng Yuqing said: "Liu Fei''s body seems to have some valuable talismans, probably worth tens of thousands of spirit stones. Brother Lu can take these things together." "What!" Lu Chen some can''t believe that Liu Fei has such an important thing, and all of them belong to him? How can such a good thing feel so suspicious?Lu Chen said suspiciously: "ha ha, brother Feng, I really want to cooperate with you. If you are not satisfied with the business between us, we can talk slowly. You really let me not know how to say it!" Feng Yuqing said faintly: "brother Lu, don''t worry. I don''t mean anything else. I don''t have any interest in these things. Can''t our Feng family compare with his Liu Fei''s? Why do I have to practice his skills? As for his magic weapon, will the fan in my hand which can surpass the innate spiritual treasure lose to him? What I like is just the pleasure of killing people. The strength of this boy is hidden a lot. We can be more sure to kill him if we join hands. You know, brother Lu! " Lu Chen was slightly stunned for a moment, thinking that there must be something wrong with this guy''s head. He was not interested in Liu Fei''s things at all. Feng Yuqing continued: "although I was expelled from my home by the Feng family, I have enough things with me to practice and study for a lifetime. I don''t need Liu Fei''s things. Brother Lu doesn''t believe you, but I have a condition. If brother Lu agrees, then we will decide on this cooperation." Lu Chen''s heart slightly a Leng, Feng Yuqing likes to kill, he knows some single, and his origin is not simple, he said is a few credible. Now he has an additional condition, which only makes Lu Chen a little confused. What conditions can make him gain benefits from himself? Can''t help but ask: "brother Feng, no matter what the conditions, I will help you complete." Feng Yuqing said faintly, "I want to marry Lu Feng, as my daughter-in-law of the cold family!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 "What!" Lu Chen suddenly widens his eyes and looks at Feng Yuqing in amazement. Feng Yuqing looked at him, and in an instant, his momentum burst out and said, "can''t I be worthy of your daughter of the Lu family?" Lu Chen never dreamed that Feng Yuqing''s request was just this. Now he couldn''t help crying and laughing. Then he asked, "haven''t you seen that brother Feng is also interested in women?" Feng Yuqing said faintly: "I have no interest in other women, but I am interested in Lu Feng." Lu Chen was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said, "can you tell me the reason for marrying my little girl? If it''s because of the talent of the little girl, I think you''ll have to suffer. Lu Feng has brought her talent to the extreme, and her growth is very slow. " Feng Yuqing interrupted him and said, "I don''t have to worry about Lu Feng. I just like Lu Feng. She is different from other women. Don''t you believe me and think I have other purposes?" Lu Chen''s eyes widened. The city of fengyuqing is so deep, but how can he be like a child in this respect? Different from other women? Isn''t it that Lu Feng is attracted to her? Youth is just like the beginning of love. Lu Chen, as a passer-by, naturally understood it in his heart and then said with a smile: "ha ha, this is really It''s hard for me to believe! Ha ha Feng Yuqing sneered: "if you say you can''t believe it, that''s right. If you believe me, you old fox won''t believe me. You should understand what I mean to Lu Feng. Now I''m just asking you, do you agree?" Lu Chen laughs, even he feels embarrassed. Then he said, "naturally, this is feasible. Lu Feng is always very obedient. But if something is hidden from me, it''s hard for me to say, for example..." "I know what brother Lu means. Whether Lu Feng is pure or not, it doesn''t make any difference to me. I just want her." Qingyu said firmly. Lu Chen was a little stunned. You are really devoted to love. Then he clapped his hands and said, "well, since brother Feng is sincere, I hope my little girl will have a good home. Brother Feng''s existence is more than enough to match my daughter''s!" Feng Yuqing said faintly, "brother Lu, you flatter me." Lu Chen stood up and said, "in this case, it''s settled. I hope you can keep your promise, brother Feng!" Feng Yuqing said, "well, it seems inappropriate for me to call you brother-in-law again. I should call you father-in-law. Will I frame my father-in-law?" Lu Chen smiles awkwardly. He really has no score. However, the wind family is a famous family in jiuxuan holy land. Feng Yuqing once said that he was abandoned by the wind family. However, with his own courage and efforts, he created today''s career. He is really young and promising. Although it is nothing in the wind family, it is about some skills or magic weapons of the wind family Lu Chen can rely on his daughter to get the moon first with his daughter! Looking at the back of Feng Yuqing''s departure, Lu Chen''s mind suddenly comes up with two figures: one is Feng Yuqing just now, the other is Liu Fei, who is famous recently. If these two people are compared, it is really not easy to compare. Shaking his head slightly, Lu Chen thought, maybe Liu Fei is not so powerful, but has been spread by the public some magic just. Moreover, when he got close to Feng Yuqing''s Feng family, he became a city Lord and his daughter was indeed a political victim. Lu Chen now wishes he had three daughters at that time! After all, Yan Luo is a demon reincarnation. He still has the blood of the demon clan. Although it is not obvious, he is very clear in his heart. It''s very simple for him to swallow the inner elixir of the demon beast. After some refining, he finally condensed the inner elixir into a spiritual elixir that a monk can take, and gave it to Liu Fei. He said, "the green plains beast has strong vitality, and his internal elixir attribute is special. It has a very good effect on healing. In addition to increasing cultivation, elder brother can use it to protect his life in the future." Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "it''s so good. This elixir is indeed a treasure." Then he put away the elixir. Yan Luo seemed to be thinking about something. Liu Fei patted him on the shoulder and said, "are you thinking of ruozhi girl, go!" "This..." Yan Luo looked at Liu Fei with a guilty look, and then he said with a smile: "big brother, I''ll leave!" After Yan Luo left, Liu Fei practiced. Mo Nan and Zu Hongming are still investigating the affairs of the sorcerer organization. What Liu Fei has to do is to be able to pull out his own strength when they need help. This time he showed his strength in Lujiapu, which naturally increased Lu Chen''s desire to win over Liu Fei, but Liu Fei somehow always felt a sense of foreboding. Lu Chen is an old fox. He does not solicit himself wholeheartedly, but has nothing to fear. Liu Fei thought that if Lu Chen suddenly attacked himself, it was really a bit eavesdropping. He had been in Lujiapu for so many years, so it was very difficult to fight against him. What''s more, he was still Lu Feng''s father. In any case, Lu Feng was innocent. If she was involved, things would not be so good. Liu Fei couldn''t help thinking about it. Just came here strength, Liu Fei originally intended to make friends with Lu Ming and Lu Xing. In any case, they both used each other. Even if they were upset, they could just pat their buttocks and leave. However, if they had too much interaction with Lu Feng, they might have something for Liu Fei to consider.Liu Fei suddenly felt some concussion and uncontrollable feeling in his body. He was shocked and suppressed. At the same time, he concentrated his mind and did not think about anything else. Naturally, Liu Fei would not waste his cultivation time. During this period of time, he practiced by constantly absorbing spiritual elixir, which was a way to rapidly increase his accomplishments. At the same time, Liu Fei is also practicing the thousand spider disillusionment hand, which is the key to open the second layer of the black dragon ring. According to Yan Luo, there are many things related to the jiuxuan holy land. A month has passed unconsciously. Almost no one in Lujiapu knows Liu Fei''s existence. During this period, Liu Fei quickly broke through to the triple heaven of Tiandan realm by virtue of his talent against heaven and the result of absorbing elixir. It is impossible for others to break through the two levels within a month, and it is already the heaven elixir realm, which is almost impossible. However, Liu Fei''s Yi Tianlu can turn corruption into magic. What others dare not think of, he can do it easily. However, after breaking through these two levels, Liu Fei felt that the growth of his cultivation had not changed as much as before. After all, the cultivation was developing in the direction of returning to the yuan. If it was not for transcending the great realm, he really could not feel what the cultivation could bring after improving these two levels of small realm. After all, judging the strength of a monk is not only realm, but also martial arts and magic weapons ¡£ Liu Fei sighed a little, thinking that it would be more difficult for a monk of higher rank to come here. While Liu Fei was practicing, Lu Feng came to him again. It seems that you can''t get rid of this pestering aunt for a day here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 At this time, a strong breath suddenly came. Lu Fenghe stood in front of the door to block her. Yan Luo was stunned and looked up at the sky. However, he heard a loud voice in the sky and said, "Mr. Liu, Qing came to see you from the old man. Please come out and see him!" Although the voice was loud, it could not cover up a trace of old look. When he heard the voice, Liu Fei had already come out. Looking up, the old man''s face suddenly appeared in front of him. Although it seems that he has white hair, but his body is very tall, not like ordinary human beings, and his cultivation has been seven times of the metaphysical realm! Lu Feng gazed at him and suddenly said, "Qingcong old man, you are the wanted criminal of our Lujiapu. How dare you come to our Lu family''s residence and die?" The Qing looked down from the old man and saw a beautiful girl. She said with a smile, "girl, what I want to do is not up to you to take care of it!" "Well, isn''t it because you are old? If you are my age, I can crush you easily. It''s really disrespectful to the old! " Lu Feng pointed to the old man and scolded, followed by the subordinates behind the old man with a frown and said: "a little girl who doesn''t know what you have in the end. Hum, let me come to tieyunfeng to experience your skill!" Said that the man directly flew to come, he already has the heaven Dan realm five heavy days, unexpectedly and Lu Feng''s cultivation is almost the same. Lu Feng was not willing to be outdone, Jiao said: "you are also worthy to be wild here!" Said, then met up. The speed of tieyunfeng is fast enough, Shua will dodge in the past, Lu Feng''s attack is suddenly defeated, and when she looks back, she is surprised to find that tieyunfeng appears behind her. The old man in the side has already guessed that the woman who has reached the five levels of heaven cultivation at such a young age may be Lu Chen''s precious daughter Lu crazy. But he still pretended not to know that, simultaneous interpreting Lu Feng''s genius as if it were a legendary genius. With a crash, a steel rope suddenly appeared on tieyunfeng''s hand. When he flew to Lu Feng, he directly waved the wire rope and smashed it down. "Be careful!" Yan Luo gave a big drink. He is protecting Rouzhi now, and he has no way to help. With a bang, Lu Feng directly clenched his fist and fought hard with the other party. With a loud sound, the steel cable in the other party''s hand almost broke, while tie Yunfeng''s body trembled slightly. The hand holding the wire rope split and the blood flowed out. Tie Yunfeng was shocked. Although Lu Feng is just a little girl, and his accomplishments are almost the same, but just now this fight, he thoroughly understood the gap between the two. He didn''t dare to stay. He turned around and was about to run away. However, before he could escape, Lu Feng directly chased him and kicked him on his butt. In a flash, tie Yunfeng felt that his power was blocked up, and he was about to crack his ass. With a bang, a layer of body protecting Qi emerged from tieyunfeng, which suddenly smashed the body to the ground and smashed out a huge round pit. This kind of battle scene is really breathtaking, and the powerful force is not like Lu Feng, a girl who broke out. Lu Feng fell down slowly and stood beside tieyunfeng. Tie Yunfeng is very angry and is about to fight back. Lu Feng suddenly steps down and immediately steps on his body. The strength he wants to break out is suppressed in an instant. Lu Feng said coldly, "if you dare to move, I will kill you!" Tieyunfeng wanted to cry without tears, so he had to ask for help: "Shifu, help!" Green from the old man''s face is very ugly, quickly said: "Miss Lu Feng, please let go of the little apprentice, he is not sensible enough to offend you!" Qingcong old man only has this precious apprentice. Of course, he won''t watch any accident happen to him. What''s more, in order to cultivate such an apprentice, he has spent a lot of resources and painstaking efforts. Even if he loses his face at this time, he can''t watch his apprentice go wrong. Lu Feng snorted coldly: "hum, you know who I am. It seems that you haven''t put our Lu family in the eye!" Green from the old man stupefied for a moment, quickly waved to explain what, but found that in the end, no matter what he said is pale and powerless, do not know how to explain. Is it more difficult for him to be a smart girl than for an old girl? Qing couldn''t help thinking from the old man that Lu Chen had arranged to deal with me deliberately? But I didn''t offend him. Why did he embarrass me? Speaking time, that iron Yunfeng quickly seize this opportunity to start self-healing. Looking at Liu Fei from the old man, Qing said, "Mr. Liu, there are a lot of you. I just came here in admiration. I want to see Mr. Liu''s demeanor. I didn''t expect that even Miss Lu had not passed through. What a shame!" Liu Fei said with a smile: "I want to compete with you?" Green from the old man quickly nodded his head and said: "yes, Mr. Liu is famous. We people who are far away from the city have already heard of it, so we want to come to ask for advice." Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "forget Lu Feng. Since they are here to ask for advice, don''t embarrass others. Otherwise, it will have a bad influence on the Lu family." Then tieyunfeng quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, yes!" Almost didn''t make Qing get angry from the old man''s face. Liu Fei thought to himself that although he was a little smart, he didn''t know his master. Lu Feng snorted coldly. Although he was reluctant, Liu Fei had already opened his mouth. He raised his foot and said to tie Yunfeng, "I''ll let you go this time. If there''s another time HumTie Yunfeng quickly said: "there will be no next time, certainly not!" After that, he flew away directly. He was in a mess. He came to the old man and said, "master, I''m incompetent..." Green from the old man to drink: "waste!" At the same time, he raised his hand and made a palm. With a bang, he directly knocked out the two teeth of tieyunfeng, and his whole face swelled up. Tieyunfeng was hit silly eyes, but did not dare to say a word, can only lie on the ground dare not move. Now that Liu Qingbao has come to see Lu Qingbao, is it Green from the old man did not expect that Liu Fei would ask, so he raised his voice and said, "I came here, how can Lu Chengzhu not know! Liu Fei... " At this time, suddenly a thick voice came: "Qingcong, brother!" Then a powerful man came over, his face still majestic. Seeing Lu Chen coming, Qingcong said respectfully, "Lord Lu!" Liu Fei frowned slightly. Just now Qingcong old man seemed to have something to say, but Lu Chen''s appearance interrupted him, and Lu Chen seemed to want to interrupt him. Lu Chen said with a smile: "brother Qingcong, you don''t have to be so stiff. Everyone is an old acquaintance. If you come to visit me, I''ll be far away. Don''t be surprised!" Green from the old man and Lu Feng slightly stunned, green from the old man''s heart can not help thinking, when did he and Lu Chen become friends? However, his reaction was not bad. It was not a bad thing to make friends with Lu Chen, so he immediately agreed: "old man, I appreciate the respect of Lord Lu..." Lu Chen gently coughed and said, "brother Qingcong, long time no see. If we have anything to say, we''d better go down and say it." After that, a tiny light beam appeared on Lu Chen''s finger. The light just reflected in Qing''s eyes. He immediately passed over and almost forgot the agreement of Lu Chen. Now, it''s better not to let Liu Fei see that they are cooperative. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 Qingcong old man blamed his head and didn''t listen. In fact, he pretended to be a monk to challenge Liu Fei. At this time, he almost showed his flaws. But Lu Chen is very confident in his heart. Even if Liu Fei''s mind is sharp, he can''t judge that Qingcong old man was invited by him. Liu Fei will only doubt it. After the two fell, Lu Feng immediately said her grievances. Lu Chen couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, my baby daughter, you have learned to complain, this is not your style." Lu Feng snorted and said dissatisfied: "the two brothers fight and complain in front of their father all day long. My father didn''t say anything. How could it be that I said it was a big thing, and I didn''t even have a chance to let my father preside over justice." Lu Chen''s body moved slightly, his face changed, and he clenched his fist. But after a moment, he slowly stretched out and said with a smile: "ha ha, daughter, how can I be eccentric? Even if it is biased, it is biased towards you. Your two brothers are not good at all." Then said: "however, this green from the old man is and father is like, not to mention you have taught tieyunfeng, this matter is even." Although Lu Feng was not happy, she could only nod her head. Liu Fei observed Lu Chen''s look nearby, and found that his changes were somewhat strange. Although ordinary people would not observe it so carefully, Liu Fei was different. He was very good at observing words and expressions, and had the power to oppose the heaven. His divine sense was more sensitive, so he could detect things that others could not see. That Qing said from the old man: "Mr. Liu, I was a little rude just now. Please don''t blame Mr. Liu!" Liu Fei said with a smile: "ha ha, there''s nothing strange about it. It''s my honor to ask for advice from the younger generation. I should be grateful. How can I be surprised? I don''t think we should stand here any more. Let''s go in and talk. " "This..." Green from the old man hesitated a little, looked at Lu Chen, Lu Chen stood there without squinting, as if ignoring the old man''s inquiring eyes. Qing frowned from the old man and said, "Mr. Liu, I''m here to admire your superb swordsmanship. I want to have a duel with you. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you?" Now he can only speak out. Liu Fei''s smile gradually disappeared, and then looked at Qing from the old man. Qing from the old man smile, some embarrassed, even some embarrassed looking at Liu Fei, appears very respectful. Well intentioned, he invited him in to talk. At last, the guy said that he would challenge. Now he is not in a hurry. Obviously, the purpose of the old guy here is intriguing. Yan Luo didn''t care so much about it. He went straight up and said, "old man, are you here to discuss with my elder brother, or do you want to find something to do?" Qingcong is a part of the old man''s demon blood. He is violent. He has been restraining himself very hard just now. When he saw Yan Luo, a young boy, talking to himself like this, he just wanted to have a fit. But suddenly he saw Yan Luo''s eyes. Somehow, his head was like a huge hammer, which made him dizzy and dizzy Yan Luo''s dignity of the black emperor was suppressed. Although Qing Cong did not know what was going on, he knew that the young man in front of him could not be provoked by himself! Lu Chen said in a hurry: "don''t be angry. Maybe Qingcong is worried. Of course, it''s because Mr. Liu''s sword technique is so famous that everyone is looking forward to the challenge." His words seem reasonable, but after listening carefully, they all cover up the impulse of Qingcong old man. The old man climbed the pole and said, "yes, I was shocked when I heard about Mr. Liu. I didn''t expect such a genius and such a strong sword skill in jiuxuan holy land. I can''t believe it. So I have to ask for advice in person." Liu Fei frowned slightly and looked at the old man. What kind of ghost idea did he have in his mind? Liu Fei already knew it. He thought, is Lu Chen going to attack me? Thinking about it and taking a step back slightly, he said, "if Qing Cong came to discuss with him, I should be able to refuse, but if you are looking for trouble, please do it. I Liu Fei will not be afraid." Said to see the green from the old man. Green from the old man can''t react for a moment, and says in his mouth: "this..." However, Lu Chen secretly took a glance at Lu Chen. Lu Chen obviously didn''t expect Liu Fei to come. Under such circumstances, he could still keep such a calm mind. He was a little confused with a single word. Lu Feng looks at Lu Chen with some doubts. She has more doubts in her heart. "Hehe, how could I come to trouble you? After all, this is still the land of Lord Lu. I dare not even lend me ten courage!" Green from the old man said ha ha. Yan Luo snorted coldly and said: "I was arrogant just now, but now I''ve become a turtle with a shrinking head. What a ridiculous person!" "You Green from the old man repeatedly by Yan Luo provocation, almost jumped up. "Ah! Don''t be angry with Qingcong. He''s just like this. He''s straightforward. " Lu Chen said quickly. Then he looked at Liu Fei and said with a smile: "what Mr. Liu said just now is not unreasonable. He is a guest when he comes to Lujiapu. No matter what it is for, we should have a drink now, right?" Green from the old man had to be a mute to eat Coptis, in fact, if there is no Lu Chen''s obstruction, he still dare not easily. After all, Lu Feng''s strength has exceeded his imagination, and Yan Luo There seems to be a terrible thing hidden in his body, which shocked him very much. As for Liu Fei, the old man began to think that people outside were exaggerating Liu Fei. But now it seems that even Yan Luo calls him elder brother, and Lu Feng is respectful in front of him. Liu Fei is definitely not a simple guy.At this time, green from the old man realized why Lu Chen asked him to help! Green from the old man''s heart very regretful thought, let me deal with such a strong opponent, at the beginning should be a good investigation of the other side, should not be so light on the enemy! Under the arrangement of Lu Chen, a group of talented people can be regarded as safe and sound, and walk to the wine table. The banquet was obviously arranged by Lu Chen. He always beat around the Bush and wanted to know something from Liu Fei. He asked, "I heard that Mr. Liu is a businessman who comes here to do business, but I''m not so sure. With Mr. Liu''s skill, he should not be an ordinary businessman." Liu Fei laughed and then said, "I''m really here to buy some things, so it''s not too much to say that I''m a businessman. As for my strength, it''s not what you should care about. After all, this Lu family castle is your territory. Everything here should obey your rules. You are not allowed to fight privately. What does it matter to talk about my strength What about it? Besides, I didn''t intend to fight here. It''s just that the monster, the Green yuan beast, despised us too much. Miss Lu Feng and I couldn''t bear to see it. Even your two princes, the city Lord, couldn''t help but want to do it. I had no choice but to do it. I didn''t expect to cause so many things. Alas. " Lu Chen is speechless. Liu Fei''s words perfectly evade his main purpose. It seems that it is more difficult for him to find out Liu Fei''s identity. Yan Luo frowned and suddenly said, "Lord Lu, do you mean to suspect that we will be unkind to you?" Liu Fei was so happy that only Yan Luo''s straightforward temper dared to ask Lu Chen in this way. This sentence was equivalent to a loud slap on the face of Lu Chen. It was so refreshing that Lu Chen had to compensate them. But in face, Liu Fei always wanted to let him live, so he said solemnly, "Yama, don''t be rude in front of Lord Lu!" At the same time, he looked at Lu Chen and said, "he always has this temper. Please don''t blame him." Lu Chen said with a smile on his face: "how can I blame you? I should have paid for it. I didn''t expect to bring such a big trouble to you. I''m really sorry." Although his face is full of smiles, but the heart is angry to death, this Liu Fei is also too deep to touch his bottom! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Liu Fei said faintly: "at the beginning, the two assassins organized by the sorcerer took the initiative to Lucheng, but the city Lord didn''t seem to be angry. How can I come here as a guest, but let Lucheng Lord have your guard?" Liu Fei knew in his heart that Lu Chen would never dare to say anything as long as he moved this matter to the surface. Lu Chen''s face was slightly embarrassed, but still said: "Mr. Liu, I will definitely not let them go about the witch organization. As for you, I have never doubted. If there is something wrong, please forgive me!" Liu Fei shook his head slightly, did not open his mouth to speak, continue to talk with him, this meaningless dialogue has nothing to say at all. At this time, a bodyguard of Lu Chen Ran in and said respectfully, "report to the city Lord, the wind is coming." Lu Chen was slightly stunned and seemed to be very surprised. He muttered: "is the wind jade coming? How could this kid... " Unexpectedly, Lu Feng was very cooperative and asked, "what''s wrong with my father? Who is the host here?" Lu Chen sighed slightly and said, "it''s an old enemy of mine. I didn''t expect to come back now, and his cultivation has made great progress. I don''t know how to face him." Lu Feng quickly raised her small chest and said, "father, don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to take us. No matter who he is, we are not afraid of him." Lu Chen smiles, and then signals his subordinates to let Feng Yuqing come in. Liu Fei looked at the door. In a moment, a handsome man came in. He had a very good temperament and elegant demeanor. He should be the kind of charming childe that girls like. But in his eyes, there was something elusive about him. Rouzhi saw that this person was not easy to deal with, so she made an excuse to let Yan Luo accompany her to leave. Liu Feichong nodded to her. Yan Luo''s temper was really hot. Maybe we should have conflicts with these people here. "Lord Lu, long time no see!" Feng Yuqing came in and said. Lu Chen said with a smile: "brother Feng is really polite. Please sit down and I''ll introduce you." As for the owner of the Colosseum, you should have guessed it. Yes, it is brother Feng, who is called Lord Feng Feng Yuqing said faintly, "brother Lu, you are welcome." "The Colosseum is yours Lu Feng pouted out her mouth. The whereabouts of Feng Yuqing is mysterious, and the arena is huge. It is more difficult to see the boss behind the scenes than to go to heaven. Therefore, few people can see and know that Feng Yuqing is the owner of the Colosseum. I''m sorry to say that if you have any intention to hide this, I''m sorry to say that you can''t be proud of this battle in the future "Bah! Who told you that! No shame Although Lu Chen was already organizing, she was not prepared. Lu Feng spat at him directly. Lu Chen couldn''t help but shout: "Lu Feng, what are you doing! Nonsense A girl''s family didn''t know the elegance at all, which made Lu Chen feel embarrassed. Lu Feng disapproved and said, "father, you don''t know how this guy manages his Colosseum and what sinister activities he has done behind his back. Everything he has done is false and is deceiving us!" Lu Chen frowned and snapped: "what''s true! How can you do so many things in a girl''s home? Who dares to marry you and go back to my room! " Lu Chen was really angry this time. Lu Feng had never seen her father so angry with herself. Even Feng Yuqing was a little stunned. Then Feng Yuqing said, "forget brother Lu, I don''t think Lu Feng''s younger sister did it on purpose." Lu Feng immediately said in front of him: "who is your little sister, who allows you to call so!" Liu Fei tugged at Lu Feng and winked at her. Lu Feng couldn''t resist Liu Fei, so she sat down. Obviously, she was very angry, but Feng Yuqing was very indifferent. She looked at Lu Feng from time to time. It seemed that she was more interested in Lu Feng. Lu Feng whispered beside Liu Fei: "brother Liu Fei, this guy is not a good man. When he came in, I saw the hostility to you from his eyes, which was more gloomy than that old man Qingcong." Liu Fei nodded, indicating that I understood. In this kind of banquet, people have their own thoughts. I''m afraid they have no mind to drink now. After a while, Feng Yuqing suddenly asked, "Mr. Liu, I don''t think you are a monk in jiuxuan holy land?" Feng Yuqing asked, the crowd was slightly stunned. Lu Chen seized the opportunity and said, "I have this doubt for a long time. Is it true that Mr. Liu comes from a higher position than jiuxuan holy land? I don''t know anything about Lu except Lu''s castle. I don''t know much about the outside world. I don''t feel like an ordinary monk when he comes here, but he has so much experience and strength at a young age I admire you With a faint smile on her face, Feng Yuqing said to Liu Fei, "Mr. Liu must have come from a higher position. Why don''t you tell us something about what happened in the stronger place Liu Fei was slightly angry. He patted his palm on the table. Suddenly, a table of food flew toward fengyuqing and said, "please eat it!" Feng Yu calmly pushed these things out and said, "these things can''t stop my mouth. Mr. Liu, what I should ask is still to ask."Lu Feng couldn''t bear it. She immediately stood up and patted the table. Jiao said, "Feng, don''t think you can be lawless in my house if you have some friendship with my father. If you have anything to say, you can say it clearly. Brother Liu Fei is not in the mood to listen to you talking here and there. My aunt''s good mood all day is gone. If you don''t have anything to do with it, neither do our Lu family What''s good for you "Oh, Miss Lu, is this to drive me away?" Feng Yuqing said lightly. Lu Chen was embarrassed, and Feng Yuqing continued: "Lord Lu, I really want to congratulate you, a daughter with such a good temper." Lu Chen said, "there, it''s a little girl who doesn''t understand." Lu Chen pretends to be helpless, but in her heart, she is very confused. Does Fengyu really like Lu Feng so much that she doesn''t get angry at all. But Feng Yuqing, after all, is a guest of the land mansion. As the master of this place, the eldest lady has to make an order for him. Naturally, he is not good at pestering Liu Fei. So Feng Yuqing turned her eyes to Lu Feng and said, "Miss Lu, I heard that you are a rare gifted girl in jiuxuan holy land. Feng was not talented, and her accomplishments were OK when she was young. I just don''t know how strong Miss Lu is. So I want to learn Miss Lu''s skills. Can you give Feng a chance?" "Well, I don''t want to fight you." Lu Feng snorted coldly and turned her head without looking at Feng Yuqing. Lu Feng stood up directly and came to Lu Feng''s side. She said solemnly, "feng''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. Brother Feng''s accomplishments were almost the same as you when you were so old. You two can be said to be gifted. It''s good to have a discussion with each other now." "But his accomplishments are so much higher than mine. Aren''t you afraid of your daughter''s loss, father?" Lu Feng asked. Feng Yuqing said directly: "ha ha, Miss Lu can really laugh. How could I have the heart to hurt such a beautiful girl as Miss Lu?" "Bah! Don''t say those false words in front of me Lu Feng felt that these words from Feng Yuqing''s mouth were insults to herself. Feng Yuqing didn''t care. Shua, her figure fell directly into the hall. Then she looked at Lu Feng and said, "Miss Lu, I hope you can give me some advice. Now I will suppress my cultivation to the level of the six levels of heaven and Dan." As he said this, his martial arts were running, and the strong breath of Zhenyuan was slowly suppressed. Lu Feng pouted and was reluctant. But Lu Chen''s will seemed to be very firm. Liu Fei had to pat Lu Feng on the shoulder and said, "Lu Feng, don''t make trouble. Since brother Feng wants to ask you for advice, go and satisfy him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Lu Feng agreed to it simply. Feng Yuqing looked at her and said, "the cultivation of the five levels of heaven in Tiandan realm is stable and very good. It''s really a rare genius." Lu Feng said: "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have much time to waste for you." Miss Lu Yu, as expected, said: "the wind is cool and cool!" With that, Feng Yuqing rushed directly to Lu Feng, pointing to Lu Feng. A white light shot at her. Lu Feng''s sword suddenly shot at her. She stared at Feng Yuqing coldly. Her hands were even more ruthless, as if they had taken a chance to kill her. Everyone stood up and looked at the battle. Qing was shocked by the old man''s heart. As soon as the two men met, they had such a great momentum. He could not help thinking that he would not be Lu Feng''s opponent if he had a period of time. With a sound, Feng Yuqing directly opened the red fan in her hand. Suddenly, a fire appeared, like a burning mountain, pressing towards Lu Feng. The momentum was amazing. Liu Fei gazed intently. The power contained in the flame was not so strong that it could not even shine the innocent fire. He frowned slightly and thought, "what is that magic weapon?" "Be careful!" Liu Fei said. Feng Yuqing''s faint smile did not fully show the power of the magic weapon. The fan in his hand moved slightly. In an instant, the flame shrank a little, but it seemed that the whole room was about to explode. Liu Fei and others have excellent accomplishments, and they are not directly facing his attack, so they can bear it. But now Lu Feng''s face is red because of the extremely hot flame. After all, she is just a girl. How can she fight with such a terrible guy as Feng Yuqing? However, Lu Feng was very indifferent after she put out her hand. She stared at the flame gushing out of the group. The sword in her hand trembled slightly and then stabbed out with a sword. In an instant, the dazzling sword light goes straight to the wind and jade, and at the same time, it spreads rapidly when attacking. Liu Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This kind of sword technique is Tianwen sword technique. It was handed over to her after Lu Feng had a hard time with him. She didn''t expect that she could display it. Although the move was not so exquisite, it didn''t lose its power with her understanding. Feng Yuqing frowned slightly, and with a bang, the flame exploded under the attack of the sword and turned into a little bit of starlight. "The friars of five times heaven in Tiandan area can actually break the attack of my magic weapon. It''s good!" Feng Yuqing said faintly, then the figure moved slightly and quickly. At the same time, her eyes were like hawks and falcons. She was staring at Lu Feng. It seemed that she had been locked in, and she could be killed in an instant. The broken flame, unexpectedly, began to merge again. Then, under the control of fengyuqing, Shua went straight to Lu Feng. "I only showed her Tianwen sword once, but I didn''t expect that she had such a good understanding that she could display it. If I taught her this sword technique completely, I don''t know what amazing achievements will be made in the future?" Liu Fei thought secretly that Lu Feng was a genius, and her understanding should be in her IQ. Lu Feng suddenly snorted coldly, as if she had seen through Feng Yuqing''s attack move. Her wrist moved slightly. In a moment, her sword spirit swept across her, and in an instant, the flame that was rushing towards her was suddenly disintegrated. This extremely strong sword technique seems to be to reduce all pressure. Feng Yuqing looks at Lu Feng''s figure, and her face becomes more and more complicated. With a wave of his hand, the red fan moves again. His strength is extremely strong, and one hit is sure to hit. No one can resist his attack. "No matter how powerful your swordsmanship is, you can''t resist my attack!" Feng Yuqing thinks of it confidently. Lu Feng is not in a hurry, still methodically scattered the air from the flames. Until the fan in Feng Yuqing''s hand reached him, Lu Feng snorted coldly, and her wrist trembled slightly. In an instant, a string of dark blue strings on her wrist burst out a burst of dazzling light. Liu Fei''s eyebrows moved slightly and looked at the hand string on Lu Feng''s wrist. Unexpectedly, there was such a great strength in the small string. With a Shua, the light that just emerged directly integrated into the sword spirit, and even formed a huge scarlet sword shadow mixed with the majestic sword spirit. "Broken!" Feng Yuqing now has no time to study her hand string carefully. In short, he is already in a certain position. He must defeat Lu Feng with one blow to let her know her strength. Shua, that huge sword shadow mixed with irresistible momentum directly rushed, Feng Yuqing was actually unable to resist, the light seemed to be inserted into his body. Everyone''s eyes widened in amazement. Lu Fengli made a move at this moment, which was extremely cruel. The strong sword spirit seemed to explode fengyuqing. Lu Chen frowned and cried out: "feng''er, stop it!" The rest of them were speechless in surprise. They were so impressed by Lu Feng''s power that they were already stunned. From Lu Feng''s body the intermittent sword meaning, like a wild beast, no one can get close to it. Feng Yuqing knows that this kind of sword technique is no longer a Heavenly Sword technique, but has changed. In an instant, his body suddenly swells, just like a ball full of Qi. He is actually shaken out by this sword Qi! There was a huge crash on the wall, and there was a crash on his body. And the red ghost flame fan at this time to expand, instant time to dissolve this force.If Feng Yuqing had not suppressed his cultivation, Lu Feng would have died without a burial place. With a bang, after Feng Yuqing regained his freedom, he directly shook open the surrounding rubble and flew up. Although he looked a little embarrassed, everyone could feel that he had not been hurt much just now. Looking at Lu Feng, she said, "Miss Lu is really a strong person. She is not only gifted, but also very savvy. It''s the wind that makes me lose!" With that, the figure moved and fell directly into the crowd. Lu Feng took a deep breath, took back her sword, and then said, "well, since you have lost, do you have any reason to stay in our Lu family?" Feng Yu said with a cold smile: "Miss Lu is so anxious that she has to ask for the guest''s order. She is just afraid that I will attack Master Liu Fei, right? You can also judge the strength of Mr. Liu Fei, and now you know my strength. So you know that Liu Fei is not my opponent at all. The more you rush me to leave now, you can be sure that he can''t fight. Is this the case? " Lu Feng blushed and said, "you''re talking nonsense!" Said the palm slightly moves, is a palm strength toward the wind jade clear attack. Liu Fei said faintly: "Lu Feng doesn''t need to follow the trend, young master." Lu Feng glared at Feng Yuqing fiercely. She had to give up. Then she turned to Liu Fei and said, "brother Liu Fei, am I strong?" Liu Fei said with a smile: "of course, Lu Feng is the best. It''s just as easy to deal with some people as it is to deal with local chickens and dogs." Lu Fengjiao said in a voice: "I hate it. Are you praising me or scolding me?" Feng Yu said coldly, "he is scolding me for being inferior to a chicken or a dog, isn''t it Mr. Liu?" He walked towards Liu Fei step by step. Liu Fei smile, not words, but look at Lu Chen and say: "Lord Lu, in your opinion, what do I mean?" Lu Chen moved slightly and didn''t know what to say! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Now that Liu Fei and Feng Yuqing have torn their faces, it is time for him to take a stand. If he helps Liu Fei, Feng Yuqing will not be suspicious. If he helps Feng Yuqing, Lu Feng will definitely make mischief with him. Even if his father wants to control his daughter, it will not be so easy. Lu Chen hesitated: "this..." "Ha ha, in my opinion, the two young masters are heroes and the most potential monks I have ever met in my life. Why do you have to fight each other? You should communicate more..." Qing said with a laugh from the old man. But Liu Fei and Feng Yuqing''s eyes, like sharp blades, swept directly at him. Qingcong felt that he was nearly dismembered by the two men''s sharp eyes, and immediately chose to keep silent. Originally wanted to be a peacemaker, but who knows these two people are not easy to fool the Lord. Lu Chen said in a deep voice: "today in my Lujiapu, both of you give me Lu Chen a face. How about not discussing this matter for the moment?" It seems that Lu Feng didn''t want to offend them, but Lu Feng refused to do it. She said in a coquettish way: "father, it''s clearly the challenge that Feng Yuqing launched. He thinks this is where he is. In our Lu family, he dares to challenge, and after losing, he has to play tricks. Can''t you say a fair word, father?" Lu Chen frowned, which really made him feel very embarrassed. Feng Yuqing''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Lu Feng is saying good words for Liu Fei, which directly increases his hatred for Liu Fei, and is the kind of gnashing teeth. Feng Yuqing directly said: "Master Liu is also good at skills. Feng Yuqing knows that he is not Miss Lu''s opponent. Can I ask Mr. Liu for advice?" Liu Fei didn''t hesitate at all when he heard this, and said directly, "of course, it''s just that the mood of Mr. Feng is not very stable now. I''m afraid that our fight will hurt each other''s feelings." Feng Yuqing could not help clenching his fist. After all, he was the gloomy Feng Yuqing. After all, he calmed down for a moment and showed a hypocritical smile. He said, "ha ha, Mr. Liu, what are these words? We are not children anymore. We just have a discussion." Liu Fei said faintly: "well, I have to prepare well. Brother Feng may not have used all his strength to Miss Lu, but he must kill me quickly. I have to keep my life." Feng Yu snorted coldly, naturally there was no refutation. He adjusted his breath slightly and restored his own strength. The influence of Lu Feng on him just now was nothing. At the same time, he used the skill again to reduce his cultivation to the triple heaven of Tiandan realm, and directly practiced with Liu Fei. Then he looked at Liu Fei and said, "I have reduced my cultivation to the triple heaven of Tiandan realm. Can you do it, Mr. Liu?" Liu Fei''s mouth slightly raised. Feng Yuqing is indeed a genius, and he has a great city government. But Liu Fei thinks that he has made a mistake today. He is too anxious. It seems that there is one thing that he is very anxious to achieve. As for what Liu Fei hasn''t come out yet, it seems to have something to do with himself and Lu Feng. Liu Fei said faintly: "brother Feng, I didn''t ask you to lower your accomplishments. If you can''t fight me later, you can untie your own restrictions and improve your accomplishments." "Ha ha, Liu Fei, is it too early to be proud to say such a big story so early?" Feng Yu said coldly. Liu Fei quickly waved his hand and said, "ha ha, childe Feng is joking. I don''t mean anything else. It''s for the safety of Mr. Feng." "Liu Fei!" Feng Yuqing cried angrily, clenched his fist and said: "now everyone is watching. I will never improve my accomplishments if I fight with Liu Fei in the triple heaven of Fengyu Qingtian Dan realm!" Liu Fei nodded his head and said: "it''s very good. Brother Feng is really a man of courage. Liu Fei really admires him. Everyone here has heard that. If brother Feng violates his own words, how about making him a big gray wolf without tail in the rest of his life?" "Liu Fei, don''t bully people too much," he said At the same time, a strong pressure came down in an instant, which made Liu Fei frown. Although this guy suppressed the cultivation, his strength was not comparable to that of ordinary people''s monks. This man can''t be underestimated! Lu Chen said with a smile: "we are just exchanging views. There is no need to hurt our friendship." Qingcong old man acted as an old man and said, "yes, we all have witnessed it. This battle is absolutely fair. Maybe we old guys should also see the cultivation of young people. We should have a good sense of propriety." Although he said so, he found that with his own strength, he could not control such a scene! "Well, since there are two elders here, I''m relieved. Brother Feng, please do it!" Liu Fei said lightly. Once upon a time, Feng Yuqing would have let Liu Fei take the lead, and even let Liu Fei do some moves. But now he is really angry. He would like to kill Liu Fei immediately. When he heard Liu Fei say that he should take the lead, his eyes moved, and his figure flashed suddenly. A group of violent forces swept around his body. The destructive power of the power was amazing and fierce. The ghost flame fan was in his hands Even more, his strength has soared in the twinkling of an eye. "What a despicable guy, he used Bao to enhance his strength." Lu Feng yelled angrily, but Lu Chen glared at Lu Feng and yelled: "nonsense, it''s normal to use magic weapons to enhance strength. Don''t be too partial to Liu Fei!" Lu Feng snorted, very aggrieved in the heart, once loved his father, do not know how, these time is like a changed person. But Yan Luo, who had already walked in, said, "Lu Feng, don''t worry. I believe big brother can win. What''s more, is his real strength a joke?" Rouzhi said, "well, Mr. Liu is not an ordinary person."Lu Feng changed a little bit and said, "it depends on how brother Liu Fei teaches this bastard!" Feng Yuqing''s ghost flame fan instantly rushed to Liu Fei''s front. Liu Fei''s eyes moved, staring at each other''s magic weapon. He knew that Feng Yuqing was not an ordinary monk, and he took out his full strength as soon as he took out his hand. Liu Fei was not even sure that he could resist it. With a Shua, a white light rises up. Liu Fei holds the Taiji green rainbow sword directly. The soaring sword Qi is like breaking through the sky. The sound of a bang, a violent collision sound, instant light, a terrible force as if to shake the sky open general, severe vibration up, people dare not stop, immediately fly back to the back, eyes staring at the terrible power. Liu Fei took a deep breath. The terrible force shocked Zhenyuan in Liu Fei''s body. Although Feng Yuqing suppressed his cultivation and Zhenyuan didn''t break out completely, his strength didn''t seem to be so strong. Even if he couldn''t kill Liu Fei immediately, Liu Fei found that he couldn''t kill him easily. "Ha ha, it''s not bad. It can withstand my attack. It''s more powerful than I imagined." Feng Yuqing said. Liu Fei said faintly: "you are much worse than I thought. I think brother Feng''s unpredictable cultivation is still there, even if it is suppressed to the triple heaven of Tiandan territory, the foundation is still there. It''s not so difficult to kill me. Who knows that you''ll be even with me as soon as you strike, which is really disappointing to me!" Liu Fei''s words make people some speechless. Even if Liu Fei is dissatisfied with Feng Yuqing, he doesn''t have to deliberately anger each other. Isn''t it hard for him? If the situation is precarious, Liu Yu will fight against Liu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Lu Chen smiles and thinks to himself, "I thought Liu Fei was capable of defusing this crisis easily. I didn''t expect that he could not bear it any more. Ha ha, his death is not unjust. Liu Fei is looking for death yourself!" Lu Feng thought: "what does brother Liu Fei really want to do? Do you really want to defeat each other? That''s not something that a monk of our level can do. What''s more, you have no hatred with him. Why... " Lu Feng knows that the current situation is out of control, and she can''t get in. Feng Yuqing said coldly to Liu Fei: "Liu Fei, I wanted to give you a little chance, but now it seems that there is no need for that!" Liu Fei frowned slightly and said, "are you going to give me a chance? Why didn''t I see that? What''s more, I''m not going to ask you for a chance! " After that, Liu Fei''s sword awoke. In an instant, the two swords directly rushed out. In a flash, Liu Fei''s body was wrapped up by the sword Qi. "Is this?" Lu Feng exclaimed in surprise, "it''s my fire phoenix sword!" Lu Feng was surprised to find that when he and Liu Fei demonstrated their swordsmanship to each other, he also learned his own swordsmanship, which was extremely powerful in his hands. Feng Yuqing sneered and said, "it''s a pity that a monk with such a good talent is going to die in my hands." Feng Yuqing''s figure moved. Although he suppressed his cultivation, his speed was very fast. In an instant, the ghost flame fan in his hand had already shot out a series of intense red lights, which attracted people''s soul, and the power contained in it made people feel dizzy. "It is worthy of being a postnatal treasure. It seems that it has the power to surpass the innate spirit treasure, which can be comparable to the immortal tool..." Lu Feng said. However, Lu Feng did not know that Liu Fei''s Taiji Qinghong sword was tempered once every time it was damaged. Up to now, it has been tempered for many times. In fact, its power has approached the level of an immortal. With Liu Fei''s cold drink: "broken!" In an instant, Tianwen sword technique was put into use, and a huge sword fell slowly from the air. Feng Yuqing is a bit stunned. Liu Fei''s sword spirit is obviously scattered, but at this moment, it is all gathered together. How does this powerful force do it? He couldn''t help thinking: "has this person''s understanding of sword technique reached a level that I can''t understand?" Feng Yuqing was surprised and excited at the same time. Because Liu Fei is a rare opponent, only to compete with such an opponent is meaningful! Bang, a sword cut down, as if the sky fell apart, in momentum has completely suppressed Feng Yuqing. At this time, Feng Yu drank coldly: "the ghost King sealed the array!" A burst of ghost crying and Howling voice suddenly came from the ghost flame fan. In a flash, the red light turned into an unbreakable barrier. With a roar, Feng Yuqing''s whole body was shaking, holding the ghost flame fan in his hand began to retreat constantly. In his heart, he was more and more surprised by the strength Liu Fei showed. But Liu Fei doesn''t feel well now. He just wants to estimate the strength of Feng Yuqing. It seems that the strength of Feng Yuqing can''t be underestimated, and there are too many strange things about him. Although the magic weapon in his hand is the magic weapon of the post heaven spirit, the refining method is completely different. Liu Fei dare not have such a strong power In this way, Liu Fei has already known about the strength of Feng Yuqing. It is estimated that he will be close to Tongtian territory. His strength is quite terrible. Speaking of it, if the other side really does not give Liu Jihui, direct all-out shot, Liu Fei may be a move will be defeated. "Cough..." Liu Yu suddenly raised his head and felt that he couldn''t beat me with a cold smile. However, I couldn''t get rid of it again Lu Feng called out: "if brother Liu Fei can''t do it, don''t hold on to it!" Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "ha ha, as long as a monk is the same as me, I have never been afraid of anyone!" Feng Yuqing sneered and said, "good, Liu Fei, you are so arrogant that I want to trample you on the ground now!" With that, Feng Yuqing flew directly into the air, and the ghost flame fan in his hand suddenly flashed. In a flash, the wind and cloud suddenly changed and turned into dark shadows and flew towards Liu. In an instant, the momentum of fengyuqing soared. Liu Fei stares at Feng Yuqing in the air, and his attack strength is obviously improved. Liu Fei can''t meet him, otherwise his body will not be able to bear it. After looking at him, Liu Fei starts to move and take a quick step to dodge. Feng Yuqing was so angry that he couldn''t help but cry out: "hum, I thought you had some means. Liu Fei, I didn''t expect that you would be at the end of your tether. If you have any skills, don''t hide them. Even if you take out the sword, I still remember it. It''s your strongest move. You still have a chance to show me what you are How to deal with me Wind jade clear cold drink way, but did not hand, seem to be waiting for what. Liu Fei''s figure has quickly dodged away under the startling wind step. He may attack from any place at any time. Liu Fei can''t catch the old man''s breath by his footwork. Lu Feng said angrily, "this fengyuqing is too bad. He can''t find Liu Fei''s brother, so he starts to use the method of encouragement."Yan Luo said: "elder brother has many means. Lu Feng, you can wait for a good play?" Lu Feng asked, "really?" Yan Luo said: "don''t worry, I''ve never cheated anyone!" Lu Feng said, "but I''ve seen Liu Fei''s move. It''s really powerful. But apart from that move, what else can''t be learned by Liu Fei?" Yan Luo said: "that''s natural. My big brother''s strength. Hum, no one can guess." Then he looked at Feng Yuqing and said, "this man''s fault is that he should not lower his cultivation to the same level as his elder brother." With a roar, Liu Fei killed him directly with Taiji Qinghong sword. At the same time, the wind and cloud around him suddenly changed, as if the heaven and earth were shaking for it. The endless aura had been madly incorporated into the sword body by Liu Fei. Feng Yuqing''s eyes glared and said excitedly, "OK, come on, I won''t be afraid of you!" Lu Chen and Qing from the old man''s already stunned eyes, the heart can not help thinking, how can this be? He is a monk of the triple heaven in Tiandan realm, but now his strength has directly approached a monk at a higher level in the metaphysical realm. His sword technique is more insidious than ordinary people can understand. If Liu Fei''s accomplishments were not limited, I''m afraid no one dares to follow his move now! Feng Yuqing stares at the sudden rising sword spirit in the air. At this time, Liu Fei is like a sword God. His figure slowly falls down from the air, and the sword meaning around his body is even more turbulent, just like a beast in a flood. Liu Fei tightly grasps it. With a roar, the sword spirit directly fixed on Feng Yuqing, as if to tear him apart. Just now Liu Fei has quietly played a nightmare hand, in order to suppress Feng Yuqing''s mental power. But at this moment, when the two sides'' forces burst out completely, they can only rely on their true abilities to win! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Who is going to win? I''m afraid even the two of them who are fighting don''t know about it. Maybe they both have full confidence in themselves and think that they will never lose. Suddenly, a strong force broke out, and the people immediately widened their eyes in amazement, and were deeply shocked by this force. "Liu Fei has been attacking, but Feng Yuqing is dodging his attack, but Liu Fei is not sure to win, and Liu Fei is exerting his strength to fight. After this move, Liu Fei is afraid to have no real yuan. If you can''t kill Feng Yuqing, he will surely lose!" Now he seems to have the answer. He knew in his heart that Liu Fei must have lost. Even though he had amazing martial arts and magic weapons, the battle was unfair. Feng Yuqing said that he suppressed his cultivation, but did he really suppress his cultivation to the triple heaven in Tiandan? Besides, his strength is more than that. Lu Feng was worried and asked, "brother Yan Luo, if brother Liu Fei doesn''t win this sword, and Feng Yuqing wants to do harm to brother Liu Fei, we must join hands and kill him before his accomplishments break out!" Yan Luo said: "Lu Feng, you are still too naive. Feng Yuqing is not so stupid. He won''t give us any chance. However, we must save our elder brother anyway." Lu Feng nodded her head and said, "that''s right. After all, this is our land. I don''t believe he really dares to do anything to me." Yan Luo nodded and thought, even if this is not the land of the Lu family, I''m afraid Feng Yuqing will not do anything to you. Yan Luo couldn''t see feng Yuqing''s thoughts, but now he didn''t tell Lu Feng. Of course, Lu Feng didn''t see feng Yuqing''s Thoughts on her. Yan Luo said: "but in the case of big brother can not insist, I believe that with the elder brother''s ability, also may not be defeated." "This..." Lu Feng believes in Liu Fei, but At this time, the strong sword spirit suddenly burst out. In an instant, a dragon chant rang through the world, but listening to Liu Fei''s voice slowly floated: "the first style of the dragon sword, the Dragon roars!" With a roar, the powerful sword Qi is like a giant dragon that breathes and breathes the heaven and earth. It rolls up and shows amazing power. The appearance of this sword made everyone look silly. That Feng Yuqing obviously realized that the situation was not good. He didn''t know that Liu Fei was hiding such a sword technique, which seemed to be better than Tianwen sword technique! Liu Fei didn''t get the dragon sword from other places, but he was taught by the evil dragon king. Liu Fei would not display it easily until he had to. There are seven moves in the dragon sword, each of which is extremely fierce. The wind Yuqing quickly waved the ghost flame fan in his hand and drank a lot. In an instant, a gloomy breath came from the ghost flame fan, and began to condense a series of chilling black shadows. Then, like a flying butterfly, he attacked Liu Fei in an overwhelming way, and a strong force could not be stopped. The wind jade clear roars, the instantaneous time even the sky all wants to burst like. The monks around were shocked. Many people couldn''t calm down. Standing in the distance, staring at the sky that seemed to be torn apart, they shivered involuntarily. The power of Liu Fei''s sword Qi was gradually weakened. However, the terrible breath emanating from Gui Yan fan was really amazing. An invisible defense seemed to resist everything. Liu Fei took a deep breath. Finally, he could not break through his defense with his sword technique. Then he took out a talisman, which was the best one he had picked up, which could increase his strength by 50%. However, with the application of the rune, the power still couldn''t shake Feng Yuqing. Liu Fei shook his head and threw away the abandoned Rune in his hand. Yes Fang''s strength is too strong. It is the limit that he can do this. Liu Yu said, "I''m not disappointed." His voice was very gloomy and terrifying. Liu Fei held the Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand and looked at Xiang fengyuqing and said, "you are good, but you may not be able to defeat me!" "Now you don''t want to move your hand, but you can''t even move your hand, but you can''t believe it." Feng Yu said coldly, then began to approach Liu Fei step by step. "It depends on whether you have this ability or not." Liu Fei also said not to be outdone, and then waiting for the arrival of fengyuqing. But at this time, Feng Yuqing suddenly felt a burst of pain in her chest. She almost didn''t breathe, but she still attacked Liu Fei and said, "Liu Fei, today next year is your death day!" A cold drink, Liu Fei suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha, you are not the only one who said the same thing to me, but it is a pity that the person who said this sentence has already practiced it." At the same time, Liu Fei took out the precious talisman and continued it! I didn''t expect to use this thing at this time. It would have been nice if it wasn''t so wasteful. Liu Fei now has some regrets, but he doesn''t blame himself too much. After all, it''s fate, otherwise he won''t be able to get to today. Thinking of this, Liu Fei directly crushed the continued aura. In a flash, a rich aura poured into his body. Now, if you use the continued aura in this realm, you can only recover 30% of Liu Fei''s aura. But this 30% aura is very important for Liu Fei, a master of strength. Liu Fei once inquired about it and found out that there was no market at all. Some people even offered hundreds of thousands of high-quality spirit stones to buy it, but they didn''t buy it. Liu Fei''s aura was restored.Feng Yuqing seemed to see the difference between Liu Fei and immediately swallowed a miraculous elixir. Then he took a look at Liu Fei and said, "you''ve recovered well, but compared with me, you''re still far behind. Don''t say I''m going to bully you!" With that, Feng Yuqing immediately opened the GUI Yan fan and went in with the trend. Unexpectedly, he showed a set of sword techniques and ran to Liu Fei with an unexpected sword spirit! "Die!" With a Shua, Liu Fei also made a move. Taiji Qinghong sword came to stop them. Now their strength is not at their peak. Even if they perform the moves on display, their power is limited. But even so, it makes those monks who are watching marvel. Lu Chen frowned slightly, and suddenly thought, if Liu Fei died here, but he didn''t help, would Lu Feng doubt himself? Then he thought: "forget it, Lu Feng will give Feng Yuqing sooner or later. Even if she resents me, there is no way to do it. It''s not totally unhelpful. At least it can make me safer." Thinking of this, Lu Chen gave up Lu Feng directly, instead, he focused on Liu Fei, Taiji, Qinghong sword, and the martial moves he just released. Lu Chen believed that as long as he could cultivate Liu Fei''s sword technique, he would be able to soar in his current strength, become the master of a larger city, enjoy more people''s worship, and even be immortal. What''s more, how can Liu Fei, a boy of Tiandan Kingdom, deserve to have that powerful sword spirit? This should have been your own thing! Lu fengxiu frowned and said, "Yama, let''s do it!" Yan Luo light said: "don''t worry, big brother has not yet reached the end of the mountain, and even have the possibility of counterattack, believe me, don''t worry about him." Lu Feng is still worried, but Yan Luo''s eyes are full of trust in Liu Fei. A roar, the sky suddenly a powerful force down. Liu Fei''s sword and the ghost fan hit each other fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Now the two people''s aura are almost consumed, but they didn''t shake each other apart at this time. But Liu Fei still couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and Feng Yuqing was also a little unbearable. Staring at Liu Fei coldly, he said, "boy, you shouldn''t be the enemy of me!" Liu Fei said coldly: "I will be the enemy with you, so what?" Feng Yuqing sneered, then the fist in his hand suddenly swung out, and hit Liu Fei''s face directly. If this punch is hit, Liu Fei will surely die! "Crane poison fist!" Recognized the fist from the old man exclaimed. Although this kind of fist does not need to be used up for a long time, it does not need to be used up for a long time. Liu Fei''s Aura now, as long as he is up against the opponent''s fist, even if he can withstand the opponent''s power, he will be invaded by the gas. If the aura can''t suppress the explosion of the gas, he will die within a moment! Although Lu Feng and others will not let Liu Fei die, but this battle is very obvious, Liu Fei is going to lose! Lu Chen said in a deep voice, "Liu Fei is defeated!" Green from the old man''s eyes a narrow way: "hum, boy, you are waiting to admit defeat!" Seeing that Liu Fei was suppressed, he was excited beyond words and seemed to have a bad breath. The anger in Feng Yuqing''s heart broke out completely, and the fist was not reserved at all. It was bound to make Liu Fei have no chance to turn over or even escape! "Poof" sound, Liu Fei spurted out a mouthful of blood, directly withstood the opponent''s punch, just hit him in the chest. Feng Yuqing sneered and said: "boy, your physical strength seems to be good, and you didn''t get much damage. Liu Fei said faintly: "your body is also good, but I don''t know how long it can last?" Said Liu Fei suddenly hands directly and mercilessly grasp the other side''s arm, instantaneous time inside the body of the force against the sky crazy operation of the force ah. In Liu Fei''s heart, suddenly a familiar figure floated: "ha ha, finally you can eat again!" It was the voice of the evil dragon king, and the force against the sky was like a water pump at this time. Unexpectedly, Feng Yuqing''s aura was transferred to Liu Fei''s body crazily. Feng Yuqing''s eyes widened with consternation. What, how could it be! He can''t fight Liu Fei. Even if Liu Fei has the martial arts that can absorb spiritual power, he should be able to resist for a while. But not really. Lu Chen''s face sank and said, "what happened? It seems that something is wrong with the situation." "Ha ha, Lu Feng, did you see it? I said that my elder brother is not at the end of his tether. His strength is always beyond your imagination." Lu Feng looked at these two people with some puzzlement. She didn''t know what happened between them. "The big boy''s eyes can''t be startled and clear!" Liu Fei sneered: "what is impossible? Don''t you understand it in your heart? Feng Yuqing, now I can tell you that you are doomed to lose! " "No way!" What do you say when you lose Ah Feng Yuqing suddenly growled, and could not bear it any more. At the same time, he could not help lowering his head and looking at his own body. The burning flame around his body disappeared. Even the defense array from the ghost flame fan was gradually hours. Although the ghost flame fan could still send out some strength to block it, it was very weak It''s almost negligible. Liu Fei stares at Feng Yuqing. "I lost!" Feng Yuqing was shocked. Looking at Liu Fei''s eyes, she felt a little ashamed. She blushed in an instant and longed to find a place to drill in. What the hell is going on Although some monks around know that there is a problem, they can''t see exactly what is going on. It seems that two people are facing each other, but there is a surge of energy between them, which is really very strange. Lu Chen can''t help but take a deep breath. He thinks to himself that Liu Fei''s cards are quite a lot! But now it''s a pity. "Mr. Liu, is the victory or defeat clear now?" Lu Chen suddenly gave a big drink. Liu Fei didn''t speak. At this time, there was no way to distract himself from answering his questions. Otherwise, if he used the force against the heaven to devour other people''s martial arts, there would be some mistakes. Feng Yuqing''s power was strong, and he might be attacked by him. "Well?" Feng Yuqing seemed to understand something from Lu Chen''s big drink, and suddenly realized that he was no longer afraid of Liu Fei. He knew that his time had come. At the same time, he showed a ferocious smile at Liu Fei, and drank softly: "Liu Fei, even if I lose, you are still not my opponent. Hum, you are doomed to be a loser!" With a roar, Feng Yuqing''s body suddenly trembled. At the same time, a powerful aura surged wildly, just like the wind and rain, and quickly forced Liu Fei back. However, Liu Fei''s force against the heaven is still absorbed in his body. While Feng Yuqing erupts a powerful Zhenyuan, Liu Fei is still devouring the aura in his body. "Shameless! Feng Yuqing broke through his own cultivation Lu Feng yelled angrily. In an instant, everyone was stunned and looked at Xiangfeng Yuqing in an incredible way. This man is a big man with a head and a face. Did he make such a shameless thing for this contest? Don''t you care what others will think of him in the future? While speaking, with a Shua, Lu Feng flew up directly. The sword in her hand was like a bloody boa constrictor, and the powerful force burst out.Yan Luo was even more angry. He said to Rouzhi beside him, "you should hide away first. If you are in trouble, I will help him." "Good!" Rouzhi is a smart woman. She moves and disappears into the crowd. Liu Fei stood in the air, but at the moment has been the strength of fengyuqing''s power to suppress. Feng Yuqing said: "ha ha, yes, Liu Fei, you have won. I admit that you are indeed the most powerful existence in Tiandan and even in Huaxuan. But Liu Fei, you should know that there is only interest in the world, and there has never been justice. How about it, this is a real world. Today, you don''t want to leave here alive. Even if your talent is good, you will never leave here After that, you will be gone! Ha ha... " Liu Yu''s strength, which is hard to bear, is like the strength of Liu Yu''s body, which is hard to bear. Feng Yuqing was shameless to this extent, and almost raised his cultivation to the limit. It seems that he is going to release all his accomplishments and kill Liu Fei directly. When Lu Feng set off, Lu Chen turned into a streamer and appeared in front of her. She yelled, "feng''er, stop!" Lu Feng''s murderous spirit has been surging, no one can stop it, but the man in front of her is her own father. Lu fengqiangxing suppressed linglie''s sword sense. He looked at his father and said, "father, you can see that Feng Yuqing did something shameless. Now he wants to kill Liu Fei''s brother and kill Liu Fei''s brother in our Lu''s family. This thing will never happen. You should stop it quickly!" "Feng''er, you are still too young." Lu Chen suddenly shook his head. At the same time, his momentum gradually increased. He said, "this matter is about Feng Yuqing and Liu Fei. It has nothing to do with our Lu family. Please go back to me!" However, Yan Luo didn''t have to obey Lu Chen''s orders and flew directly to fengyuqing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 "Asshole, I''m going to kill you!" Yan Luo roared, and the Dragon butcher''s knife suddenly moved. Feng Yuqing''s GUI Yan fan moved slightly and directly resisted Yan Luo''s attack. But at the moment, Yan Luo''s eyes flashed red, as if something was about to jump out. The ghost flame fan trembled. Although Yama was not against it, Yama understood. I am the black devil! You have to submit to my feet! "Father, I know. You and Feng Yuqing are together, right? You have planned to kill brother Liu Fei, but why do you do this? " Lu Feng bit her lower lip fiercely and asked angrily. She couldn''t believe that her open and aboveboard father in her heart was a villain. Lu Chen said in a cold voice: "this is an adult''s business. What do you know as a child? Go down to me. My father will not allow you to make a fool of yourself here today!" Lu Feng said one word: "today, my daughter doesn''t want to obey your orders." Lu Chen suddenly trembled. He couldn''t believe his ears. A Shua, but at this time, Lu Feng suddenly put out her hand. The long sword in her hand directly attacked, which was an elusive sword technique. At the same time, Lu Chen was surprised to find that Lu Feng had grasped the string of her wrist at this time. However, the strings like red pearls burst out and shot out one after another, and a series of figures appeared in the air, Suddenly, it was as like as two peas, at least ten. Feng Yuqing is very curious, Lu Feng''s hand string seems to be a very unique magic weapon. When Yan Baoyu''s sword comes up, it''s like Tu Baofeng! A roar: "die!" Feng Yuqing was caught off guard and could only keep retreating. At the same time, he glared at Yan Luo and said, "wait for me. When my cultivation is fully recovered, the first one will kill you!" "Hum!" A cold hum, Yan Luo is very disdainful to say: "with your small role, also want to move my uncle, do your spring and autumn dream to go!" What! The wind jade clear suddenly by the gas body slightly trembles, has never had the person so despise him. Liu Fei couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yama, good thing. Let brother Feng taste your power!" "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll hold him back!" A cold light flashed from the corner of Yan Luo''s eyes. In his body, where others could not see, blood veins were suddenly connected together. The dark red blood veins were the superior runes of the demons. Unless there were big demons, ordinary people could not display them. Lu Chen dodged from left to right, but she didn''t expect her daughter Lu Feng to have such a powerful cultivation and comprehension ability. Especially, the sword technique is extremely cruel every time she takes out the sword. If it wasn''t for the true Qi to protect her body, I''m afraid Lu Chen could not hold on to it. However, in the face of Lu Feng''s attack, he could not completely avoid it, because it was not one Lu Feng, but more than a dozen Lu Feng took the attack at the same time. Only in such a state, Lu Feng''s consumption is also amazing. Lu Chen couldn''t help but shout: "Lu Feng, you''re crazy. How can you do something to your father?" Lu Feng clenched her lower lip and said, "If father, you are still so determined to do so, you are not worthy to be my father. I have never had such a shameful father!" With a roar, Lu Feng made a direct move. But at this time, Lu Chen also made a move. Once he made a move, he was unreserved. His cultivation of Tongtian realm broke out directly. Even if Lu Feng had such wonderful skills, he was still not Lu Chen''s opponent, and his strength was even more difficult to resist. With a puff, Lu Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, and the sword in her hand gave out a buzz, as if it would break apart at any time. In an instant, the light flowed around her, and the surrounding sub bodies returned to her hands and turned into a string of hands. At this time, Lu Xing and Lu Ming took a deep breath. They could hardly believe what happened in front of them. Now that such a big thing has happened to the Lu family, it is impossible for them not to come. Just came here, I found that his father was actually fighting against his little sister Lu Feng, and he did his best without reservation. If he was a little careless, Lu Feng might be buried in his collection! "Father Both brothers were stunned. It is said that tiger poison does not eat children, but what Lu Chen has done is that he has gone mad? These two young men, who have been fighting for power, understood something in an instant. Before, they were too naive. Until today, they realized that their father could even sacrifice his daughter for his own benefit. Such cold-blooded and merciless, they are still looking forward to his power, which is ridiculous. How could such a selfish person give up his power. The fight between the two brothers may be provoked by Lu Chen. Needless to say, the purpose is to know that only when they constantly consume each other can his power be preserved more perfectly! They shook their heads and rushed up to catch Lu Feng, but they didn''t catch it. In the air, Lu Feng''s body shook and stopped. Lu Chen stares at Lu Feng and says, "hum, I don''t care about my descendants. From now on, you can''t see me behind closed doors." The two brothers could not help but cry out, "father..." Lu Chen looked at them and said coldly, "you two, shut up, or I will punish you both together. All the monks you raise on weekdays are called to me to maintain what is needed here. Today is the enmity between brother Feng and Liu Fei. No one in our cold family is allowed to intervene, and no one else is allowed to interfere. If anyone dares to violate, he will fight against Lu Chen Home against the castleUnder Lu Chen''s supreme authority, they are like puppets under control. Then Lu Chen looked at Liu Fei and said, "Mr. Liu, don''t blame Lu for not helping you. It''s a matter between you and brother Feng. Brother Feng and I still have friendship. It''s really inconvenient to do so. It''s the only way." Liu Fei suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha, Lord Lu, you''re welcome. If you don''t, you can''t do it naturally. But I''m not polite!" Liu Fei suddenly burst out the force against the sky on his body, and devoured the aura of fengyuqing crazily. Feng Yuqing stares at Liu Fei and says, "are you crazy? How dare you swallow up my aura like this? Hum, Liu Fei, if I think about it, I can let you swallow all the aura. Don''t think about the consequences, you must die Liu Fei gave a cold smile and narrowed his eyes and said, "you can try. I''m not afraid of you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 "Liu Fei, today I will let you die very happily. Originally, I wanted to save your life. I would like to help me in the future, or I can control you to do something after I have practiced puppet skill, but you are really annoying to me!" With that, Feng Yuqing directly drank, and the aura in his body burst out in an instant. This time, the aura has reached the limit and is incomparably powerful. Yan Luo will not be afraid when he wakes up the power of his demon king. But with the continuous improvement of Feng Yuqing''s strength, Yan Luo suddenly frowns and says, "his strength is still going up. Liu Fei, you can''t resist him!" "Brother Liu Fei, let''s go. You can''t bear his strength now!" Lu Feng shivered and said that she would like to rush up and fight with Feng Yuqing. But she knew that even if she rushed up, she still couldn''t pass her father''s level. If she was seriously injured, there would be no way to help, but Liu Fei would be worried. "Die for me!" When Feng Yuqing roared, the aura in his body burst out in a moment, just like a rough sea. His cultivation was promoted to the extreme in an instant. However, Liu Fei was still standing in the same place, exerting his anti heaven power to absorb his aura, and did not step back. "Is this guy crazy..." Lu Xing and Lu Ming, as well as the monks who were watching, didn''t understand why Liu Fei could take the opportunity to Taobao, but he wanted to stay and die? Green from the old man can not help but lament: "this boy does not know how to cherish his life and his talent which is different from ordinary people. Does he really want to fight with Feng Yuqing and die here The aura in the sky is turbulent, as if all this is about to change at this moment. There is no doubt that Liu will die now! "Drink it Liu Fei let out a roar. Feng Yu said with a cold smile: "if you can''t hold your breath, maybe you can fight with me after a hundred years, but now you can only die!" However, at this time, the jade suddenly twined in the wind. Feng Yuqing exclaimed in surprise: "this is Seal and ban talisman? How could Liu Fei have a seal? This kind of thing can''t be bought in the market. What''s more, it needs certain rules to release these talismans. How did he do it? " Feng Yuqing doesn''t know that there is a system store. Seal! A cold drink, even if Feng Yuqing didn''t want to believe it, the talisman had already moved, without any delay. In an instant, he was trapped in the middle, like a rainbow of light flashing, and Feng Yuqing could not move in an instant. "Aura is disappearing..." Feng Yuqing finally realized his own problem. His great aura did not explode Liu Fei. Instead, he almost had no aura. Yan Luo''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, obviously also saw the abnormality, doubtfully murmured: "did elder brother really swallow his aura?" Just now, Liu Fei''s behavior of swallowing all his strength is very risky. It can be said that he has the same idea of death. But now, Liu Fei has nothing to do. On the contrary, he has swallowed up a lot of aura of Feng Yuqing. Yan Luo thought: "this swallowing skill is the most powerful one of the demons. However, this kind of swallowing method of big brother seems to be quite different from that of the demon clan. It feels extremely majestic and shocking. What kind of cards do you have, brother?" Yan Luo suddenly found that the elder brother he followed became more and more mysterious, and even he could not understand him now. "What happened? Why hasn''t Liu Fei died yet? Feng Yuqing''s face seems to be very bad?" Someone asked in amazement. At the same time, someone said, "that forbidden talisman needs strong aura support. How much spiritual power does Liu Fei have and what kind of monster is he?" People have been talking about it, and Liu Fei''s strength has reached an inestimable level. Now it can only be described as shocking or incredible. When Lu Feng saw this scene, she felt the stone hanging in her heart finally landed. At this time, Lu Chen couldn''t help frowning and thought, "no way. I fully understand the strength of Feng Yuqing. How could Liu Fei beat him?" With a Shua, under the effect of the seal and forbidden talisman, the aura in Feng Yuqing''s body was rapidly declining. At the same time, his cultivation was also declining because of the influence of the aura. Some people said, "this is the strongest and most horizontal seal talisman. It is definitely not the kind of aura that Feng Yuqing is familiar with. If it is sealed, I''m afraid that Feng Yuqing''s aura will be hindered in the future." Someone nodded and said, "yes, fengyuqing has suffered a great loss." But some people have calmed down slowly. After all, there are more and more talented people, not only Feng Yuqing and Lu Feng, but also Liu Fei, who is even more rebellious than these two people! They believe that in the future, Liu Fei will definitely become an adverse existence. "Liu Fei, you dare to do this to me. I want to torture you. You can''t survive. Let you know the consequences of offending Feng Yuqing!" Liu Fei''s current situation is not optimistic. He even feels that his breath can''t be carried out normally. His body seems to explode at any time. The powerful effect of the force against the sky is not comparable to ordinary cultivation. Its power can suppress the huge spiritual explosion. However, when he controls the force against the sky, Liu Fei feels his spirit is a little confused Trance, seems to have reached the limit. "Hum, Feng Yuqing, you still have the face to talk now. With your superb accomplishments, Liu Fei is suppressed, and he has already declared that he will never improve his cultivation. He is shameless. Today, there are so many people watching, and you can''t pay for it. If I were you, I would have committed suicide in shame!" Yan luoleng said. Feng Yuqing drank: "fart!" At the same time, he was surprised to feel that the power from Yama was so overwhelming that it would be a kind of power that could destroy the heaven and the earth.At the same time, Yan Luo takes advantage of this opportunity to approach Feng Yuqing directly and pinches his throat. With the sound of "click", Yan Luo did not hesitate to crush his neck. However, after Yan Luo started, he burst out a purple light from Feng Yuqing''s body, which was like a rune pattern, forming the appearance of battle armor. Lu Chen thought to himself: "Feng Yuqing, I knew that you must have accumulated a lot of cards over the years. It will not be so easy to kill you." Liu Fei and Feng Yuqing have fought to the point of life and death. Even if Liu Fei is a fool, he can see that he is standing with Feng Yuqing. Lu Chen thinks that if he can''t help Feng Yuqing kill Liu Fei today, I''m afraid the future will not be easy. At this time, no matter how powerful Liu Fei is, he seems to have no strength to fight. What''s more, Liu Fei''s martial arts are just too rebellious. If he can seize them, it will not be a problem to dominate the party or even the jiuxuan Holy Land in the future. Lu Chen is excited to think of it. However, just as he was about to make a move, a "father" was heard at the same time. Lu Feng said directly: "although the cultivation of Yanluo is only the heaven Dan realm, can''t your father see that there is a mystery hidden in his body. He is not a general monk. With your strength, you may not be able to successfully bypass him and get close to Liu Fei''s brother. Feng Yuqing has to do it now There is no doubt that we Lu family are not fully involved in this matter today. If father is willing to stop, brother Liu Fei will certainly give you a friendly face, and will not do anything to the Lu family. " Lu Chen frowned slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 Lu Chen hesitated for a moment. After all, it was a matter of life and death. He could not make a decision. Lu Chen said to Lu Feng, "will Liu Fei give up revenge on our Lu family? Why, just because you''re a little girl Lu Feng continued: "we haven''t done anything now. We just sit around and let it go. There''s no need for Liu Fei to completely accommodate this matter to us. What''s more, we are still the Lord of Lujiapu appointed by Lingtian Sheng family. Fengyuqing is nothing anyway. If you kill him, Lingtian Shengzu won''t bother Liu Fei. Brother Liu Fei will not care about it Don''t After Lu Feng finished, the two brothers of the Lu family also came here. Lu Ming said, "father, the most important thing is that we have no possibility to kill Liu Fei. His friend Yan Luo seems to have great strength. You should also see that he is forcing Feng Yu to fight, and his body seems to be very special, father..." Lu Chen''s body trembled a little. Until now, Feng Yuqing has not called for help. In this way, Lu Chen has no direct relationship with Feng Yuqing. Although it is somewhat reluctant, it is reasonable. "Feng Yuqing can''t die. He''s my strongest help. If Feng Yuqing escapes, Liu Fei will have some scruples even if he wants to attack me. We can find a chance to join hands for the second time and kill Liu Fei together!" Lu Chen thought of this in his mind, then nodded and said, "OK, I can wait a little while." Lu Feng and others are relieved. It seems that Liu Fei has escaped the robbery. "Feng Yuqing, you don''t have anything to rely on. Let''s kill them!" Yan Luo gave a big drink. Feng Yuqing sneered and said, "hum, I have nothing to rely on. Don''t think you start to be arrogant after taking advantage of me. You can tell you that you two are just frogs at the bottom of a well. The real power in the world is something you have never seen before!" Feng Yuqing said, the look in the eyes exudes a chilling chill, extremely terrifying. Liu Fei at this time in the efforts to maintain their own stability, at this time has come to Feng Yuqing in front of. Feng Yuqing looked at Liu Fei and suddenly said, "Liu Fei, you seem to be very afraid that I will rush to kill you?" Yan Luo stared at Feng Yuqing and said, "you don''t have that chance! Roar With a roar, the leather bag on his body suddenly broke open, and blood soaked muscles protruded from it. Among them, there was a kind of dark gold magma flowing in it. This kind of power was wildly erupting. Now this situation has been unable to solve, Lu Chen also dare not easily, can only think in the brain. Although Yan Luo''s strength has been improved, he doesn''t dare to fight easily. He doesn''t know whether Feng Yuqing will die with Liu Fei. The purple Rune possessed by Feng Yuqing is a very famous Rune battle armor. Even if he is banned by Liu Fei, he still has the strength to fight against him. Liu Fei was sitting in the air, stabilizing himself and slowly recovering his cultivation. The atmosphere condenses and the surroundings seem to be silent. Feng Yuqing''s Rune armor began to shine a strange light, as if to break away from the ban. However, the ban had already penetrated into his body and seemed to be with him forever. Yan Luo said coldly: "fengyuqing, you''d better not have any action, or I''ll kill you." Feng Yuqing didn''t dare to speak. Her expression on her face was strange, as if she was worried about something. "This Yama is a strange guy. You can feel the familiar breath from him, but it is suppressed by a strange breath. His cultivation looks like the magic of the demon clan, but how can the demon people appear in this way? What''s more, Feng Yuqing has no reason to be afraid of Yama. His strength is more than Yama, but there seems to be something hidden in Yan Luo, which makes Feng Yuqing feel uneasy. " Lu Chen thought of it. Liu Fei is trying hard to restore his cultivation, but he can also notice that Feng Yuqing is a little different when facing Yan Luo. That Feng Yuqing did not know why, suddenly said: "forget it! Today, I was hurt by you. I didn''t expect that fengyuqing would lose to you "Pooh!" Yan Luo said in disgust: "if you lose, you will lose. You are still pretending to be in front of us. Hum, if you want to admit defeat, please hurry up. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!" Feng Yuqing smiles coldly. Suddenly, his palm moves, and a blue light forces Liu Fei to leave. "Damn it, asshole!" Yan Luo directly rushed up to protect Liu Fei''s safety. Feng Yuqing can''t help laughing in his heart. This palm power has no power at all to kill Liu Fei. It''s just an empty move. If Yan Luo shoots at him directly now, he will surely be able to beat Feng Yuqing half to death. However, for Liu Fei''s safety, Yan Luo directly pursues the palm Qi. At this time, Feng Yuqing grasped the opportunity very well. His Rune armor turned into a purple light and disappeared in place. Lu Xing exclaimed in astonishment: "he ran away Green from the old man also can''t help but open his mouth, thinking: "this extraordinary genius actually ran away..." His disciples quickly asked, "master, what should we do now?" Green from the old man''s eyes a stare way: "what how? Of course, I ran away quickly. Can''t you stay here to help Lu Chen deal with Liu Fei? As you can see, Lu Chen didn''t make a move at the most critical moment, which shows that he has no confidence in his heart. I can see that he and Feng Yuqing join hands. Can''t Liu Fei see it? The old man Lu Chen must know that Liu Fei must have noticed it, but he is not sure. Today''s thing is a pool of muddy water. Feng Yuqing and Lu Chen both lost in the face of Liu Fei. You master, I''m not good at being hurt. This simple truth can be seen. ""But master, there are a lot of good things in that boy. If we join hands with Lord Lu to destroy him, won''t we be able to share some of the benefits from it?" When the disciple finished, he directly got a big mouth from the old man. Qing Cong said coldly, "asshole! If it was so easy, would Lu Chen not join hands with Feng Yuqing, who did not pull Lu Chen in because he knew that Lu Chen was not sure. Even if he wanted to pull Lu Chen in, it might not be feasible. Instead, it might break the relationship between Lu Chen and Lu Chen. In this situation, let''s be the unjust death ghost? " The disciple was stunned. He didn''t expect Liu Fei to be so scared. Speaking of this, Qing from the old man is no longer nonsense, directly a wave with his disciples to escape. At the same time, he thought in his heart: "I''m afraid this kind of strong man will not even look at me. If he has made great achievements in the future, he will certainly not remember me. He will escape first and then." At this time, Lu Chen felt that he was ashamed of himself. It was like a loud slap in the face. He was so angry that he would lose. However, Lu Chen knew in his heart that he could not show it now. He waved his sleeve and said without changing his face: "Lu Xing Lu Ming, you two will help father when Mr. Liu recovers Call him, brother Feng is my best friend in my life. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen today. It seems that I can''t treat Mr. Liu well any more! " "Yes The two Lu brothers said in a hurry. Lu Chen nodded, flew away directly, and went back to practice in seclusion. What he said just now is naturally for Liu Fei and Yan Luo. It can be said that Lu Chen is looking for a step for himself. Otherwise, he can''t take care of Liu Fei as if nothing had happened? After all, Lu Chen is the master of Lujiapu, the overlord on one side, and always points to face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Lu Feng was a little disappointed. Lu Ming said, "don''t worry, little sister. Mr. Liu will get better soon." He was about to walk over, but at this time, Yan Luo suddenly gave him a cold look and said, "don''t come here, you two Lu family. There is nothing good in Lu family except Lu Feng." The two men were slightly stunned. Although they were very unhappy in their hearts, Yan Luo''s strength had been improved. Naturally, they did not have the strength to compete with Yama. Lu Ming was embarrassed and said, "well, it''s time for Mr. Liu to have a rest, and it''s inconvenient for us to disturb you. But I''m afraid the Lu family will leave a bad impression on Mr. Liu''s mind about today''s affairs." Lu Xing also said in a hurry: "yes, but we want to tell Mr. Liu that we only knew about this. If we had known that such a thing would happen, we must inform Mr. Liu in advance." At this time, Liu Fei has recovered slowly through the adjustment of Yi Tianlu. Just now, it was the most difficult time in his life to operate the force against the heaven. If there was no suppression from Yi Tianlu, no friar could really control it. Even so, Liu Fei''s body has suffered too much, and is still very weak now. Liu Fei said faintly: "the meaning of two childe, Liu Fei understands, I am a sensible person, this matter has nothing to do with you." The two brothers were so happy in their hearts that they ran after Liu Fei, flattered them, and then flew away. Yan Luo came to Liu Fei''s side and said, "elder brother, Miss Lu Feng is in a bad mood. It''s not easy for her to be a little girl." Liu Fei nodded and said, "Yan Luo, I didn''t expect you to have delicate thoughts." Then she sighed and said, "Lu Feng, she is innocent. It''s unfair for her to let her be caught in the middle. What saddens her most is that her father knows that she has to bear it, but she still doesn''t care about it. It will only hurt her more seriously." After a few days of recuperation, Liu Fei has gradually recovered. When she met Lu Feng, she had changed her appearance and was no longer as lively as usual. She seemed to have lost some color in her eyes. Liu Fei said directly, "Miss Lu, I''m sorry to have delayed so much time here. Yan Luo and I will plan to leave here temporarily." "Leave?" Lu Feng looked at Liu Fei and said, "do you have to go? Brother Liu Fei, I am very reluctant to part with you." Liu Fei said with a bitter smile: "there''s no way not to go. After all, the relationship with Lu Chengzhu is like that. We can''t fight again." Lu Feng slightly under the head, a face helpless, then looked at Liu Fei, his face slightly red, some shy whispered: "brother Liu Fei, can I go with you?" Liu Fei shook his head and said, "if you go with me, will Lord Lu let me go, and then I will never get rid of him." Lu Feng can''t help but take a deep breath. She should have thought of this for a long time. Lu Feng said: "I will find my father to talk about this matter. He must be bewitched by Feng Yuqing. One day he will understand." Liu Fei shook his head and said with a faint smile: "forget it, in this world, there is no right or wrong. How can such a smart man as Lu Chengzhu be used by Feng Yuqing? Anyway, you''d better leave it alone. " "But..." Lu Fengdao. Liu Fei said faintly: "well, Lu Feng, you''d better go back quickly, or Lord Lu will send someone out to look for you." After hearing this, Lu Feng was reluctant to leave, but she still wiped her tears. If she did not leave, her father would find Liu Fei, and the consequences would be different. Then she said to Liu Fei, "well, I''ll go back and tell brother Yan Luo where you are." Liu Fei nodded. Then he found a more hidden place to practice. Now Liu Fei''s only worry is that after he left the Lu family, Yan Luo is looking for the trace of Rouzhi. He doesn''t know where he went. If he is caught by Lu Chen, will Yan Luo try his best to find Lu Chen? After all, Yan Luo was once a overlord here, although he was a demon. And Feng Yuqing runs away in a hurry. Liu Fei is very curious. What did he feel about Yan Luo before he left in a hurry? In the Colosseum, Feng Yuqing hid in his secret room and practiced crazily. All the guards outside were scared and silly. They had never seen Feng Yuqing so angry, and they gradually felt that if Feng Yuqing completely ran away, would they kill them all? "Liu Fei, wait, I will crush you one day!" Feng Yuqing clenched his fist and roared wildly. In a pool of blood, the blood boiling, seems to have a very high temperature. On top of Feng Yuqing''s head, there are three Warcraft''s heads spraying hot flame. However, Feng Yuqing is still in the high temperature. His recovery seems to be very fast. However, the forbidden talisman can not be released for a short time. However, his body has recovered a lot and soaked in this special blood For a while, he''s almost recovered. Feng Yuqing was adopted by a mysterious monk since he was a child and taught him the secret method. With his extraordinary talent, he has become famous. This encounter is the envy of ordinary people, but he is not lucky Liu Fei, that powerful against the sky system is something he can not think of. However, just when Feng Yuqing was ready to go out, there was a wave in the space, and a strong breath was suppressed."It''s you, wanyanting!" Feng Yu said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to come. It seems that you also got the news. This time I will win you!" Wanyanting is the enemy of Feng Yuqing, who, like Feng Yuqing, is a gifted young man who has been famous for a long time. On the ranking list of the strength of jiuxuan holy land, the two ranked 923 and 924 respectively. Among the countless monks in jiuxuan holy land, it is not easy for them to rank among the top 1000. On the strength ranking list, although Wan Yanting is one place higher than Feng Yuqing, his strength is stronger. His ranking seems to be deliberately suppressing Feng Yuqing, and his personality is very strange. As for the enmity between him and Feng Yuqing, it can be traced back to the time when Feng Yuqing seduced Wan Yanting''s younger sister. At that time, they had a grudge. Although Wan Yanting could suppress Feng Yuqing, Feng Yuqing was not an ordinary person. What''s more, because of his sister''s sake, he couldn''t kill her all the time. A blue figure emerged faintly, and looked at Feng Yuqing and said, "fengyuqing, today''s friendship between you and me can be settled." In Lujiapu, Lu Chen is still in the closed door, but it is not so easy because Lu Chen is going to be mad. One thing that was sure to happen was that there were so many changes. The main reason is that he underestimated the enemy too much. If Feng Yuqing didn''t suppress his cultivation at first, Liu Fei would not have been able to stir up any storm. As for the Yama, even though it is mysterious, this is lujiabao. Lu Chen can send several friars to entangle him, and he can take advantage of this to kill Liu Fei with Feng Yuqing. At that time, the situation was too strange, and Liu Fei''s performance was too shocking. Lu Chen made a wrong judgment because of this. Now he is still very regret, thinking: "according to the situation at that time, if I put all my strength, I have a great chance to kill Liu Fei!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 However, a moment later, Lu Chen''s mood calmed down a little, thinking that it would be easy to kill Liu Fei again when Feng Yuqing recovered completely. As for his own mistakes, they were not irreparable ones, and even had no great impact on the overall situation. "Well, Liu Fei, I''ll let you live two more days. I want to see what kind of storm you can set off!" Thinking of this, Lu Chen took a deep breath, and his palm trembled slightly. In an instant, a strong palm force pushed out, and the big array of rooms shook violently. The guard outside the door flies away and kneels at the door, waiting for Lu Chen''s order. "Tell the lady to come and see me." Lu Chen ordered, and the servant immediately said, "it''s the Lord of the city." Lu Feng was hesitating in her own room whether to go out to find Liu Fei. Suddenly, two strong Chinese Valentine''s Day examinations entered. It turns out that they are two unfamiliar faces when they go out, but their clothes are obviously the senior guards of the Lu family. Lu Feng''s men directly stopped them and said, "stop, this is Miss Lu''s room. You are not allowed to intrude." The two men said with dignity, "the city Lord ordered us to come to preach." The guard stepped back two steps. One of them took out a jade card. The guard captain of Lu Feng examined it carefully and said, "it''s rude. We''ll go in and inform the eldest lady." "No, I''ve heard it already!" Lu Feng''s voice came, faintly walked out, and then said: "my father will meet me sooner or later. I already understand. Please lead the way." "Miss, please!" The guards were in a hurry. According to the truth, there will be no problem when a father wants to see his daughter, but what happened in the past few days determines that today''s thing will never be so simple. "You guys, go and tell Mr. Liu''s friends what''s wrong with him His strength may be able to help, you guys, go and inform the two young masters! " The guard leader said, the others were slightly stunned, but they were ordered to do it immediately. The chief guard said anxiously, "I''ll wait here. If you can come back safely, I will inform you immediately." "Yes Everybody takes orders. Although Lu Feng didn''t close in many people and didn''t cultivate her own influence, her escort team was extremely loyal. I''m afraid Lu Feng didn''t know that. When she came to Lu Chen''s residence, Lu Feng was still a little disappointed. In her memory, Lu Feng only came here once, and she was a child. The bodyguard who led Lu Feng over said, "Lord, the eldest lady is here." The gate opened slowly. Lu Feng took a look and flew in directly. Then the gate closed. The two guards who were responsible for the message also disappeared. Lu Feng has always been quite calm, but today she suddenly felt a little uneasy. She thought, "even if I had defended Liu Fei''s brother, my father would not be too angry." In my mind, I walked to the front of a spacious hall according to the original memory route. This place is full of spirit and is the best place to practice. In the whole Lujiapu, except for Lu Chen, who had the opportunity to practice here, others were not treated as well. "Feng''er, come in." Lu Chen''s low figure said. Lu Feng hesitated for a moment. This is obviously the forbidden area of Lujiapu. Even she is not qualified to enter. Today, her father didn''t know what was wrong. Lu Feng was curious for a while, but she still flew in. Standing in front of the main hall door, the door slowly opened, and she stepped in. Lu Chen is sitting on a black throne with a low look, as if still. Lu Feng has never seen such a gloomy father. In her impression, her father has always been a man of open and generous character and firm character. After seeing Lu Chen, Lu Feng said, "father, are you looking for me?" Lu Chen said in a low voice, "come and sit down." Lu Feng nodded and walked slowly. Suddenly she saw a dark red stone beside Lu Chen and asked, "is this the cornerstone of our lujiabao, father?" Lu Chen chuckled: "where is the cornerstone? It''s just a crystal stone for cultivation. Now the energy is exhausted. It''s meaningless. The real foundation of our Lujiapu is me and you. Only talents are the foundation." Lu Feng understood Lu Chen''s meaning and said, "father, if your daughter does something wrong, you can punish your daughter." Lu Chen gently waved his hand and said, "punishment? No, punishment can never make up for the loss. " Looking at Lu Feng, Lu Feng asked Lu Feng suddenly found that there was less emotion in her conversation with Lu Chen, and she felt that there was only interest left between them. Lu Chen slowly raised his head, looked at Lu Feng and said, "feng''er, you are really beautiful. Your eyes are just like your own mother, very similar." Lu Feng smiles, thinking that her father still loves her mother very much. Now maybe she can arouse her father''s affection through her mother, and then discuss Liu Fei''s problem. But Lu Chen suddenly said, "Oh, it''s just a pity." Lu Chen stopped and continued: "it''s just a pity that your mother died too early. The stone beside you has no aura. There''s no need to look at it any more. It''s Yulu liquid. It''s good for cultivation." Lu Chen holds up a cup, and there is also a cup in front of Lu Feng. Lu Feng nodded, picked up the cup, sat on Lu Chen''s stone, and held up the Yulu liquid inside. Lu Chen dark nodded and held her in his arms. Her eyes swept down from Lu Feng''s face. Lu Feng is a little shy, but after all, he is his own father and has nothing to do with it. Lu Chen said: "feng''er, Feng Yuqing is a very good man. His talent is almost the same as Liu Fei. He even has his own advantages. Now he is a famous master in the jiuxuan Holy Land list. Once Liu Fei is killed and his things are taken away, his future development will be limitless. The most important thing is that he seems to care about you very much."Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "father, what do you mean? Is Feng Yuqing that insidious villain? I don''t like him! " Said angry ready to get up, but was Lu Fengyi firmly around the slender waist. Lu Chen said with a smile: "ha ha, feng''er, your father raised you so much, you should know how to repay you!" Lu Feng said: "Lu Feng will never forget the kindness of her father''s upbringing, but in this matter..." But before Lu Feng finished her words, she suddenly felt Lu Chen''s big hand grabbing at her body. Suddenly, Lu Feng''s brain was blank. She couldn''t believe that such a thing had happened. "Father, what are you doing?" he exclaimed Lu Feng was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to get up, but suddenly she was caught by Lu Chen again. Lu Chen was looking at her with a cold look in her heart. Lu Chen said grimly: "ha ha, the Yulu liquid you drank just now is indeed a good thing, but I added some Qingling powder into it. Now your aura should be almost dissipated, and there is no strength at all Revolt, Lu Feng. Do you know why? " Lu Feng couldn''t help dying right now. The man in front of her was her beloved father! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 "Ha ha ha ha, you are not my daughter at all. Your father is Qu Duan Shang. He is just an incompetent monk. He died with your mother. I raised you so much just to revenge the man. His daughter is in my arms now. He has taken away my love, and I will take his daughter. Ha ha ha..." Lu Chen seemed crazy. Lu fenginstantaneous time scared eyes, as if the body lost consciousness in this moment. Lu Chen gazed at her, and not only cried: "you are not my daughter at all, but the woman I love most and the man I hate the most in my life, you know?" Lu Feng took a deep breath, and it was hard for her to believe that this was the real truth. However, her body was in the hands of others, which made her feel a burst of shame and indignation: "even so, but father, after all, I was raised by you, how can you do this to me!" Lu Chen sneered: "I raised you. What kind of mood do you think I raised you with? Do you know that I want to kill you all the time. I really had to kill you at that time, but I didn''t expect that you had cultivation talent different from ordinary people. For me, it is not only an object of revenge, but also a useful person for me. Your existence is very good for stabilizing my power. Otherwise, I might have directly killed you when you were young You killed it The more Lu Chen said, the more ferocious his face was, like a devil. Lu Feng is completely afraid in her heart and can''t help struggling, but it doesn''t have any effect. Lu Chen said, "didn''t you think of it? Hum, how can you think of it? It''s OK to tell you now. Anyway, sooner or later, he will give you to Feng Yuqing. He is also a genius, and different from you, he has been making great progress, but now you are practicing slowly. Once you get to his hands, you can''t escape. From now on, you should be Feng Yuqing''s wife, but today I want to revenge You son of a bitch Lu Chen is more and more excited. The son of a bitch in his mouth is Lu Feng''s biological father and the man who robbed Lu Chen''s beloved woman. Lu Feng''s eyes twinkle with tears. She has already felt despair and helplessness. Unexpectedly, her father, who loves her most in her heart, is just a hypocrite. Leaving herself is only to use it to get revenge quickly Feeling, this feeling is more difficult than death. Lu Chen seemed to have expected that Lu Feng would have such an expression and sneered: "I''m really sorry to see you in such pain. If only your own father could see that, how happy I would be!" It said that the landing dust directly pressed Lu Feng''s body. Lu Feng''s two lines of tears flowed down, and she couldn''t even make a sound of shouting. At this time, suddenly outside his hall, two voices sounded at the same time: "father!" Lu Chen was slightly stunned. Even if someone was shouting outside, their voice could not enter the hall with the array set. When he was in doubt, the hall suddenly trembled, "Lu Chen, you son of a bitch, have the seed to come out to me!" This is Yama''s voice. Lu Feng suddenly raised hope, and Lu Chen became angry. However, when he took a look at Lu Feng, Lu Feng was already in his pocket. Even if he went out for a while, it didn''t matter. What''s more, Yan Luo and others are always a problem outside, and Lu Chen''s anger at Yan Luo and Liu Fei is hard to describe in words. Since Yan Luo came to the door automatically, he felt sorry for himself if he didn''t. In the heart thought: "good, came a person who died, this is to save trouble later!" Lu Feng was still lying on the boulder, unable to move. "Feng''er, you have to wait for me to come back. Ha ha, I will come back soon after I kill the troublesome Yan Luo!" Lu Chen grinned grimly. Lu Feng felt that she was less and less powerful now. She didn''t even have the strength to speak. At the same time, she felt even a little unclear, and even her eyelids could not be lifted up. Her eyes twinkled. What finally appeared in front of her was the figure of Lu Chen''s leaving. With a bang, Yan Luo almost made a void out of the big array at the gate. A flash of light flashed. The power of the whole array burst out in an instant. A strong breath came out. Lu Xing and Lu Ming immediately understood that it was the breath of Lu Chen. They immediately knelt down in fear. When Lu Chen appeared, his face was angry, especially when he saw that his two sons had brought their monks to attack their own hall. He almost jumped up in anger. "Are you two little bastards crazy! You want to join hands with your father? " A roar is like thunder. Lu Xing and Lu Ming immediately trembled and fell on their knees with a thump. They didn''t want to offend Liu Fei. What''s more, they came prepared this time. Lu Ming said in a hurry: "father, we received the news that Lu Feng''s younger sister was in danger. We just ran into Yan Luo. We didn''t know him before!" Lu Xing also said: "yes, father, we only care about the safety of the little sister, since you come out to look for it with us!" Lu Chen was almost mad by the two bastards, but he was helpless. After all, the two were his own sons. What''s more, now they look scared and have no trace of lying. After a little thought, Lu Chen said with a cold hum: "I''ll take care of your little sister''s affairs. Since you are chasing people here, I can tell you that the person didn''t come to my hall. You can go to other places to look for it!" In this way, the two sons were immediately granted amnesty. This time they brought Yan Luo to Liu Fei. They would never be cleared in the future. No matter who can win the contest, Lu Chen and Liu Fei will be fine.Naturally, they would not participate in this chaotic situation and flew away with their respective friars. Yan Luo stares at Lu Chen and immediately scolds: "Lu Feng was taken away by you. Hand her over quickly!" Lu Chen is also afraid that his two sons will know about his own affairs. After all, the incident will not have a good impact. At this time, the two people left, and a dozen bodyguards came to surround him. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Liu Fei was seriously injured, but you came to die. Hum, it will be easier for me to deal with Liu Fei after you are dead." "Fart! You mean and insidious, you want to kill me Yan Luo roared, his momentum suddenly sent out, and his body had evolved towards the direction of demonization. However, it was different from the state after demonization. If ordinary friars could not feel the demonized breath from Yan Luo''s body, only endless murderous spirit. Lu Chen laughed: "hum, it''s beyond my ability. I''ve met many strange things in my life, but it''s even more ridiculous than what I''ve met in the past two days. You''re a monk in Tiandan Kingdom who wants to fight with me. I don''t think you have a brain at all!" Say it, Lu Chen no longer hesitated. He immediately waved his hand. In an instant, more than a dozen friars rushed forward without saying a word, as if to kill Yan Luo. Yan Luo glanced around, and did not put these monks in his eyes at all. He said slowly, "elder brother, the last time you were exhausted, this time let me take care of you. There will be no mistake in protecting Lu Feng!" At this thought, Yan Luo suddenly made a fist. After the bang, a monk who controls the magic weapon fights with Yama. He is shocked and falls to the ground. Then, the rest of the monks started to fight, but they didn''t insist on the past under Yan Luo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 "The body of this guy is so strong that it can be compared with the flesh of demon clan!" Lu Chen was shocked and thought that only the demon clan could refine his body so much. Is Yan Luo really a demon? But now I feel a trace of evil spirit from him. Yan Luo cried out: "what''s the matter? Do you dare to go up together?" After a while, they were afraid of Yama. Such a terrifying force has surpassed the strength that ordinary friars should have. Naturally, no one is willing to die. "Ha ha, yes, it''s true that you still have some strength, but in front of the absolute power, you are nothing at all!" Said that land dust immediately hand, he stepped forward, the whole person suddenly burst out of the momentum that is hard to shake. With a blow, no one can compare the cultivation of heaven and earth, as if it could tear the sky and split the ground. In an instant, the surrounding wind and cloud changed color, and other friars fled in a hurry. Under this boundless pressure, these monks are hard to resist, and there is no other possibility except to die. "Kill!" Yan Luo roared, and immediately made a fist. Although he could not see how powerful his power was, his fist strength did not fade at all, which was against Lu Chen. With a bang, the cultivation of tongtianjing can crush everything. Yan Luozhen flies directly and falls hard on the big array. In an instant, the big array bursts into cracks. The friars who protect the array finally breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that Lu Chen''s accomplishments against Yan Luo are not a problem. Even if you have the martial arts and magic weapons against the sky, it is not easy to cross the level to fight. As for Liu Fei''s ability to completely abuse Fengyun please, it is mainly because Fengyun please deliberately suppressed his own cultivation, so that Liu Fei would have a chance. Of course, this is just Lu Chen''s guess, but he can''t guess that Liu Fei has a magic skill that no one else can understand! With a puff, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and Yanluo was half kneeling on the ground and gasping fiercely. Lu Chen took back his spiritual power and said coldly, "younger generation, fight with me, you are totally out of your power!" It''s very easy to suppress the Tiandan realm by the cultivation of Tongtian realm. What''s more, Lu Chen is not an ordinary person. His own strength is very strong, and his martial arts cultivation has never fallen behind. Even if he is a monk in the heaven, he will not feel afraid, let alone a monk in Tiandan realm. "Well, this power I have to say, I have no strength at all. " Yan Luo''s eyes, as if to eat the other side''s blood, stood up to kill. Lu Chen was slightly stunned. He didn''t know the power of that fist just now. Even if Yan Luo didn''t die, he would lose half his life. Why didn''t he hurt him. "This guy doesn''t have anything? Although the city Lord used the basic fist technique just now, with the cultivation of the city Lord, even the monks of the same level can''t resist this boxing skill. That guy is facing up to this fist force, and now he can still stand up. It''s really powerful! " Some people were surprised to say that, at the same time, someone said: "what''s more, he didn''t seem to be really hurt. It''s amazing that his aura is so abundant at this time." "Don''t worry about it. As long as the city Lord makes a real move, this guy doesn''t even have a chance to breathe!" People talk in succession, slowly retreat, Lu Chen directly step forward, Yan Luo slowly toward Lu Chen. In his eyes, the murderous spirit became more and more powerful, so that Lu Chen felt some fear. He had never seen such a weak guy with such strong murderous spirit! And the breath that emanates from him is full of self-confidence. "Boy, I wanted to capture you alive, but you are looking for death yourself. I can''t help it. You should die!" Lu Chen said it. He pinched the seal with his right hand, and all of a sudden, the light flashed. A powerful force filled his right arm. Lu Chen yelled: "it''s amazing that you''re angry!" The people below immediately stared with astonishment and said, "this is the magic weapon refined by the city master who killed the Thunder Dragon beast. After his integration, it has been integrated with his martial arts. Now it is no effort to kill Yama!" "Yes, especially the violent thunder and lightning power, no one can do it!" People talked and were in awe of Lu Chen, as if only Lu Chen could kill Yan Luo directly. Yan Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and saw the material of the other party''s magic weapon refining. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "these low-level monsters also want to be refined into magic weapons. It seems that Lu Chen is not so good as to go anywhere. Unfortunately, now my cultivation of black flame can not be fully recovered. Otherwise, he will surely see what is called real power!" Lu Chen originally thought that Yan Luo would be ready for battle, but he saw his face looking at himself with disdain. This time, Lu Chen really angered Lu Chen, and he could no longer tolerate Yan Luo''s disdain and contempt. A big drink: "boy! You''re looking for death The instant time rushes toward Yan Luo. Using his unique skills, the thunder and lightning from his arm was like a huge wave. In an instant, the whole body of Yama was shrouded in thunder and lightning. Then the thunder and lightning made a roaring sound in his body, which flowed in his body, as if to burst him. But just as the thunder and lightning swam away, Yama did not have any painful expression. On the contrary, he was still relaxed. He narrowed his eyes slightly to look at Lu Chen and said, "ha ha, yes, the thunder attribute breath of the Thunder Dragon beast is really good. For me, it''s a good thing to move muscles and bones. Thank you very much!" Lu Chen''s face changed: "what!" He didn''t know what Yama was talking about. He thought he was just talking nonsense, and he didn''t pay any attention to it. There was a roar. His arm broke out with amazing power, and he frantically pressed down on Yama''s body, as if to shatter the heaven and earth.The terrible thunder and lightning seemed to tear the sky, and shocked the whole world in an instant. A roar, like the roar of heaven and earth, all people can''t help but look up at this amazing power. Lu Chen gave a cold drink, and the cohesive force was frantically rolling towards Yama. With a loud noise, the place where Yan Luo was located suddenly exploded, and even the land turned into a piece of scorched earth, and the surrounding was dead and lifeless, and the dust and smoke rolled up. Lu dust breathed a sigh of relief, slowly fell to the ground, his eyes staring at the huge pit covered by lightning and dust, as if waiting for something. Some people can''t help but ask: "that guy, under such great power, should be dead?" "Nonsense, how could such a terrible force survive? Damn, I''m still shivering in my heart now. If this move comes to deal with me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 People can''t imagine the power of this fist. In order to please Lu Chen, someone immediately said, "let me go down to find out the truth and falsehood for Lord Lu!" Then the man jumped directly into the huge pit where the smoke and lightning interweave. But only a moment later, there was a scream. The people were shocked and thought that the monk would never get up! Lu Chen''s body trembled slightly, and the whole person was numb. No, it''s absolutely impossible! Yan Luo is just a monk in Tiandan realm, and he doesn''t use any magic weapon. However, Lu Chen has to throw away Yan Luo for several blocks in his cultivation, martial arts and magic weapons. There is no reason why he can''t kill Yan Luo! He was thinking, suddenly a figure from the inside, Yan Luo in the package of lightning, instantly fly out. His look is still so cold, but his body has been covered with scars. Although he has not been killed, he has consumed a lot of aura, and seems to be at the end of his life. Lu Chen thought to himself: "Liu Fei is a good boy. It''s a pity that he has such a brother to help me. Even though he has the strength to surprise me, he will die here today." Lu Chen''s body suddenly burst into the air, his aura is still very sufficient, the speed is naturally much faster than Yan Luo, and in a moment he has surpassed Yama. Yan Luo suddenly grinned and bared his teeth against the land dust and called, "you want to kill me, hum, it''s not qualified yet!" Lu Chen was so angry that he had no temper. He was used to Yanluo''s provocation. He yelled: "it depends on how you can bear my blow!" Boom The thunder was a sensation, and the wind swept through the clouds. The silver snake scurried in the sky. On Lu Chen''s arm, there was a huge thunder ring. Under it, Yan Luo was as small as a mole ant. The monks guarding the formation fled one after another. They knew that they would be killed if they stayed here. Lu Chen was really angry this time. Even the monks in Tongtian realm could not resist this blow. "That guy is at the end of his tether, but he is still challenging. The city Lord should be more careful." "That guy is very strange. Naturally, the city Lord will not be careless. He can really be called a freak, but unfortunately, there is no good end to fighting against the city Lord." When everyone was in silence for Yan Luo, Lu Chen made a move again. This blow is like the sun falling, with a powerful momentum, directly to Yan Luo. There''s a bang. Like a meteor, Yama fell to the ground again. The violent thunder and lightning around him were tearing his body madly. A huge pit appeared again on the earth. If Yan Luo had no special skills, he would have been annihilated by soul flying by now. Lu Chen was very clear about this. He knew that Yan Luo must have special skills, so it was very difficult to eliminate it. So he decided to take out his greatest power. The purpose of his martial arts was to kill Yan Luo thoroughly. Lu Chen gasped a little, and now the Reiki consumption is also very serious. Naturally, she dare not be careless again. She quickly takes the elixir to restore the aura and prevent accidents. At the same time, the figure slowly fell down, a large group of friars immediately flew over, more behind him. Lu Chen pointed to the pit and said, "you go down and bring up his body for me." "Yes Then three friars took orders and flew directly below. Lu Chen is relieved at last. Yan Luo is dead now. If this guy and Liu Fei join hands, it will be a real trouble! Fortunately, Yan Luo didn''t seem to have any brains. He came to this place alone. "Bang..." But at this time, suddenly three corpses flew out of the pit. Lu Chen''s eyes moved and he was shocked. impossible! This is absolutely impossible. There is absolutely no reason why Yama can survive under such a powerful force! It must be all hallucinations, hallucinations! Lu Chen can''t believe what happened in front of him. It''s against heaven. How can Yama be an immortal being? If this is true, Lu Chen has already felt his heart beat faster, he is worried about himself! "No way. Even though his practice is special, there is still a gap in his accomplishments. He has crossed two great realms, that is, the natural moat that cannot be crossed. His aura has been exhausted. Even if he is immortal, how can he survive?" Lu Chen thought. At the same time, he flew down. The friars around him cried out, "be careful, Lord." Then they rushed in with Lu Chen. These guards were trained by Lu Chen, but they were very loyal. Yan Luo spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face was very ugly. Lu Chen fell to Yan Luo''s side. It was hard to believe that he was not hurt except for some scars on his body. Lu Chen couldn''t help but say, "get up for me!" Then he grasped Yan Luo''s wrist, but at this time, he was completely stunned, because the Yan Luo He touched was cold and had no vitality! This Lu Chen''s eyes widened in amazement. How could this be possible! Without the living body, isn''t that a walking corpse? "Ha ha." At this time, Yan Luo suddenly sneered, "Lord Lu, how are you? Now that you''ve done your best, why didn''t you kill me?" Lu Chen took a deep breath and his voice sank: "I really underestimated you, but now it seems that you still lost!" All around Xiuwei stared at Yan Luo with vigilance, and someone said, "kill him now. No matter what, you can''t keep him!""Ha ha, Lord Lu, listen to them, but I''m afraid that what he''s killing is just a walking corpse!" Yan Luo said lightly. People around are shocked again. This guy has no life. How can he be killed? Even if it''s the right one, it should be killed! Although Lu Chen can suppress Yan Luo in his cultivation, even Lu Chen feels a little frightened by the murderous spirit in Yan Luo''s eyes. What kind of feeling is that "What kind of thing is this guy? It gives people a feeling of being human but not human, like ghost not ghost, like demon not demon, like devil not devil?" Lu Chen couldn''t bear the existence of Yama in his heart, but after a moment, he suddenly said with a smile: "do you think I can''t really kill you? Well, don''t you know you''ve lost? " Yan Luo still said faintly: "let''s do it. I''ve never been afraid of death. What''s more, how can you group of ants kill me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 "Well, since you are so anxious to die, I will give you a ride!" Lu Chen suddenly raised his arm with a big drink. Suddenly, the thunder light condensed into a sharp blade. The force from the thunder suddenly chopped at Yan Luo''s head like a storm wave. All of them could not help but take a breath. With this power, they believed that they could cut off Yama''s head directly. After Lu Chen had a big drink, the thunder blade fell on Yan Luo''s neck in an instant. However, when he touched Yan Luo''s neck, the thunder blade suddenly cracked, and then ran out from both sides of Yan Luo''s body. Lu Chen''s body suddenly trembled, as if hit by a powerful force. He could not help but take a breath of cold air. He could not kill Yan Luo, a monk who had no spiritual power! Lu Chen was surprised to think: "if there is no accident, unless the cultivation is far better than mine, we can''t do harm to them. But Yan Luo is obviously just a monk in Tiandan realm. How can it be like this? Did he deliberately suppress his cultivation? But he didn''t show any sign of suppressing his cultivation? " Lu Chen thought in his heart and slowly took away the magic weapon on his arm. Now that he can''t kill Yama, Lu Chen has already understood that Yama is not what he can kill now, otherwise he will not be so fearless! Lu Chen said in a deep voice, "don''t be complacent. Although I can''t kill you, how about that? Have you not been able to escape from under my hand Then Lu Chen waved his hand and said to his opponent, "take this guy back, and I will try my best to suppress him!" "Yes The friars around agreed neatly, but they hesitated. Yan Luo in front of him was not a monk they knew well. Even Lu Chen had nothing to do with him. How could he take him away? Lu Chen is also very depressed. Yan Luo''s body is very strong. No matter what way to control him, even if he is imprisoned, his aura will slowly recover, and then he will be able to come out and make trouble again. Although Lu Chen has already felt that he has defeated Yan Luo, he must have a headache to die in this fight! Maybe when he meets other friars, Lu Chen will cause unnecessary trouble. Now Lu Chen feels headache, which has never happened before. After pondering for a long time, Lu Chen suddenly said, "bring it to my hall, and I will find a way." Lu Chen didn''t know what to do. The men immediately set up Yan Luo and drove to the hall. However, when he opened the gate of the hall, Lu Chen suddenly exclaimed, "where is my daughter?" Plop! Plop! At the moment, all the practitioners around him knelt down and cried, "Lord of the city, we have been following you to deal with this guy. We have not noticed the eldest lady!" "Nonsense!" Lu Chen roared and kicked a friar. However, after he got angry, he also knew that he could not blame them for this. After all, he underestimated the enemy at that time. He could easily defeat Yan Luo. Moreover, Lu Feng was weakened by himself and had no strength to escape. Therefore, he neglected to take strict care of her. However, even in this case, Lu Feng could not be easily taken away. After all, the defense of Lujiapu was very strict. What''s more, Lu Feng was taken away by God without knowing what happened. This person must know Lu Jia Bao very well! Thinking of this, Lu Chen couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, thinking, traitor! There must be a traitor in Lujiapu! He got angry, which he couldn''t stand. "Do everything you can to find out who went in and out of my hall!" Lu Chen roared. Lu Ming walked around the room worried. The old man behind him said in a low voice: "childe, the Lord of Lucheng must have doubts about today''s affairs. If you can''t calm down, I''m afraid there will be a disaster!" Lu Ming was so scared that he almost sat on the ground. The old man could not help shaking his head. At first, he thought that the young man he helped was also a young talent. But after seeing Liu Fei, he saw the perception between people. If Liu Fei was a beautiful jade, Lu Ming was like a rotten wood. But after all, he is Lu Chen''s son, and the old man has served him for so many years, and he is very kind to him. He can''t help him fight for the position of the overlord of Lujiapu, but he has to save his life. The old man said: "childe, the progress of the matter is really beyond my expectation. We saved Lu Feng. Even if we have the favor of Liu Fei, Yan Luo can testify, and Liu Fei will be our backer in the future. As for today''s matter, as long as you insist in front of the city Lord that this matter has nothing to do with you, the city Lord will not do anything to you There is no evidence. I personally came forward and did it very neatly. Lu Feng has now been sent out of the city. " Lu Ming nodded. Hearing the old man''s words, he calmed down and said slowly, "yes, that''s right! I''m quite at ease with your work. As long as I make sure that I haven''t done anything, my father won''t be any better. I''ll be able to sign up whether we''re in or out! " The old man nodded his head and said: "that''s right. As a childe of Lujiapu, you are in a high position and also an extremely dangerous position. Since you can''t further seek greater rights, it''s most important to keep your life in this frenzied environment." Lu Ming nods fiercely. This decision has great risks. He already knows it, but he can''t do it completely if he wants to make himself invincible. But now at least he has calmed down and said, "I won''t let my father see any flaws."Lu Chen summoned all the people of the Lu family and searched day and night, but still nothing. Moreover, there is no clue in Lujiapu''s surveillance system. The other party''s actions are not neat. Although Lu Chen is angry, he can''t make an action of extorting confessions from his son or even his clan members. What''s more, this matter may have been done by a strong man together with Yan Luo, which can''t be ignored. At the end of the day, it was over. After practicing for a few days, Liu Fei finally recovered. After a few days of recovery, Lu Feng has been basically unimpeded. Yan Luo was captured by Lu Chen because of her. She will never sit idly by! Lu Feng thought: "it seems that ruozhi hasn''t been captured by her father. Since elder brother Yan Luo can come to save me, it means that ruozhi is safe under her father''s pursuit. Now, the most important thing is to find brother Liu Fei and go with him to help Yan Luo. I hope brother Liu Fei has not left at this time!" Thinking of this, Lu Feng flew directly to the place where Liu Fei might be hiding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 Now Lu Feng has to be more cautious, because there are already many monks looking for Lu Feng inside and outside the Lujiapu. Lu Feng''s bold appearance naturally brings great risks. However, in order to find Liu Fei, she has no choice but to die. Now her situation seems to be on the edge of a cliff, and there is no way to go. "Lu Feng!" Liu Fei suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes moved slightly. Liu Fei is very familiar with Lu Feng''s breath. It seems that in order to let Liu Fei feel himself, she deliberately strengthened her own breath. Feeling her presence, Liu Fei flies out directly. Lu Feng''s figure in the air has gradually emerged. Liu Fei whispered, "Lu Feng?" Lu Feng was slightly stunned. She turned her head and saw Liu Fei''s moment. Her grievances seem to have been released. Her eyes have been moistened involuntarily. "Brother Liu Fei, I finally found you!" Then, Lu Feng rushed into Liu Fei''s arms. Then, Lu Feng told Liu Fei all the things happened these days, only about her life experience and Lu Chen''s animal behavior. Lu Feng chose not to tell, because she knew that if she said it, Liu Fei would be very angry, and would probably do something unimaginable because of herself. "Yama, is he OK?" Liu Fei asked. Lu Feng knew his mind and said, "don''t worry. Brother Yan Luo and brother Lu Ming have said that his body is very special. It seems that he has something to do with it. Even the master of his father''s cultivation can''t help him. We just need to find a chance to rescue him." Liu Fei nodded, but then a little worried appeared on his face. Lu Feng quickly asked, "what''s wrong with Liu Fei? Are you still worried about brother Yan Luo?" Liu Fei said: "I do worry about him, but I am more worried about you now. No matter how you say, Lu Chen is always your father. It is really..." Liu Fei said that, Lu Chen had slowly left tears. Liu Fei immediately knew that he had said something wrong, so he quickly changed his words and said, "Lu Feng, I''m a straight forward person. It''s very good that you can tell me the news about Yan Luo. When we go over together, I''ll send you to Lu Ming. When the Lord Lu puts down this hatred, you can come back Go with him. He''s your father anyway. He won''t treat you like that. " Lu Feng can''t hear you how these words, feel in the heart like by what ruthless prick, more like a kind of irony to oneself. Lu Feng couldn''t help it any longer. Finally, she wanted to reveal the truth in front of Liu Fei and said, "brother Liu Fei, he is not my father, he has never been!" Liu Fei frowned slightly and said, "Lu Feng, in any case, this matter is the hatred between your father and me. It has nothing to do with you. I know you are worried about me, but if it''s because of me..." Lu Feng couldn''t help but shout: "no, you don''t know!" Her tears burst into her eyes, blurring her vision. Liu Fei can''t imagine what happened, but seeing Lu Feng''s expression, he finally realized something strange. He frowned and said, "is he really going to kill you?" Liu Fei looks at Lu Feng in disbelief. Lu Feng shook her head and said with a wry smile: "brother Liu Fei, he is not my father at all. I am just his favorite daughter and his first born man. My parents were killed by him. He raised me and grew up, but he just took a fancy to my talent and wanted to use me to help him develop his hegemony. Even Even he, who is not as good as an animal, wants to rape me Even if I''m not his own daughter, I''m always brought up by him. He wants to take possession of me and give it to Feng Yuqing. This son of a bitch, I don''t have any feelings for him now. If I can, I''d like to know him myself! " Lu Feng''s voice became colder and colder. Liu Fei couldn''t help but shiver. In an instant, Liu Fei was stunned. He couldn''t accept it. Could such a thing happen? "Brother Liu Fei, do you think it''s ridiculous now that you can''t believe it?" Liu Fei held Lu Feng tightly in his arms without any words, as if afraid of being robbed. He said softly, "no matter what, I have always been your best friend. Don''t be disappointed easily..." Liu Fei said, gently stroking her back, then the murderous spirit on his body gradually revealed: "Lu Chen This bastard Feeling the unexpected warmth of the chest, Lu Feng gently buried her small head inside, as if she had found a wall to keep out the wind and rain. She slowly quieted down, "brother Liu Fei, my secrets have been told to you. Now you can tell me who you are and what are you here for?" Liu Fei was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Lu Feng to ask such a question at this time. He hesitated because he had learned a lot of anti reconnaissance awareness from TV in his previous life, which is probably a kind of hard work However, Liu Fei shook his head. He believed that Lu Feng was simple and had always been. Liu Fei said faintly: "my name is Liu Fei. I come from the Dawei Dynasty outside the jiuxuan holy land. I come here to find..." After listening to Liu Fei''s own purpose and his past experiences, Lu Feng found it difficult to understand. However, he finally nodded: "brother Liu Fei didn''t expect you to have so many strange experiences and good opportunities. No wonder you have such a powerful martial arts magic weapon." Liu Fei looked at her porcelain white face and said, "if you can, I will take you to the secret place to have a look. There are many friends there."Speaking of this, Lu Feng nodded with expectation. After experiencing Lu Feng''s incident, Liu Fei, after careful consideration, decided not to go to Yan Luo first. After all, Yan Luo had already told himself that he had integrated the special cultivation of the devil cultivator and the true practitioner, and his skill was greatly increased. It was difficult for others to treat him like that. Now what Liu Fei wants to do is to accompany Lu Feng and wait for her to come out of the shadow. If Yan Luo knows that Liu Fei, the elder brother who forgets his righteousness, has such an idea, he will be angry and spit blood! After a few days of recovery, Feng Yuqing has slowly stepped into a normal state, but now it still needs some strength to get rid of the forbidden talisman in his body. At the same time, Liu Fei''s reputation almost swept the whole Lujiapu after an earth shaking battle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 Hearing a lot of people talking about how powerful Liu Fei is, Lu Chen''s teeth are itchy, but there is nothing to do. In any case, Liu Fei and I will not be far away from Lu Feng''s home! If there is no clue within three days, you can come to me with your heads in your hands! " A group of friars who were in charge of the search for the two men suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. They immediately ordered them to search, but they had no idea at all. "Well, you Liu Fei, you didn''t come to save Yan Luo. I''ve been waiting here for such a long time, son of a bitch!" Lu Chen was furious. But the voice just fell, suddenly a blue figure approached, those bodyguards have not yet responded, the figure has appeared in front of Lu Chen. Lu Chen couldn''t help but stare at her eyes and said, "is it you?" The man said, "it''s me. Wanyanting has met with the elder, but I didn''t expect to see you for several years. The rules and regulations of Lujiapu are still the same. Please forgive me for not informing the elder before you sneak in." Lu Chen was surprised and speechless. The young man in front of him was already a famous genius friar in the whole jiuxuan holy land, and he was also a famous master in the strength ranking list. His future was limitless, and his future was even more brilliant. He could even directly win the favor of the three holy families Ling Tian Sheng. Moreover, many people know that Wan Yanting is not the only one in the current rank. His strength may be even higher. However, he has not challenged the friars in front of him. What''s more, he is a very young young man. If he is among the monks of the same age, he will definitely be the first master. In a few decades, he may break through to 300 ¡£ Lu Chen was stunned for a long time. How could he not think that a person of such status should come to Lujiapu and appear in front of him? Lu Chen said in a hurry: "Wanyan, what''s this? It''s a great honor for us to come here." Wanyanting said: "thank you for your praise." Then he took out a rare Fairy Spirit stone, said: "this is a small gift, no respect!" Lu Chen is shocked. Although Wan Yanting has a strong cultivation, he doesn''t know how to understand the world. How can he suddenly open his mind today? Does it mean that his character changed after his master died? "Ha ha, Prince Wanyan''s presence has already made my Lujiapu shine. He also wants to give me the legendary cloud fire crystal. Lu is really at a loss." Lu Chen gave a bitter smile. Wan Yan Ting said with a smile, "ha ha, Lord Lu, don''t worry. I want to ask you something." Lu Chen''s eyes moved. He thought that he had been staring at him. What wanyanting wants to know must have something to do with Feng Yuqing. They don''t know how many years they have been fighting openly and secretly. The reason why wanyanting came here is for fengyuqing. Sure enough, wanyanting didn''t like to hide it, so he said, "Feng Yuqing, my younger brother, do you know where Lu Cheng Lord knows him?" Younger martial brother! Lu Chen''s eyes suddenly widened in amazement. The relationship between the two men turned out to be martial brothers. This is a secret that no one knows. If Wan Yanting didn''t say it himself today, I''m afraid no one would know. At the same time, wanyanting directly confessed that he would not have planned to hide Lu Chen. Also tell Lu Chen, this secret you already know, if you lie to me again, there is only one way to die. Lu Chen was terrified. I thought that Feng Yuqing could help him to get rid of Liu Fei and get those treasures from Liu Fei. Who knows that he has directly caused Wan Yanting. This guy is said to be a very mysterious guy. Although he is not violent, once he has a goal, he will never give up until he reaches the goal! Lu Chen knows that he can''t escape this time! Then Lu Chen waved his hand to disperse the monks around him and said, "you all go down. Master Wanyan and I have something to say." The friars retired one after another. Standing on the wall of Lujiapu, Lu Chen''s face is not very good-looking, while wanyanting still has that light and light look, and even can''t see any expression on his face. Lu Chen thinks in his heart that these two people are worthy of being brothers, and the same makes it difficult for ordinary people to get close to them. This aura can only be felt from both of them. Lu Chen knows in his heart that this wanyanting is no ordinary person, otherwise Feng Yuqing would not be so afraid of him. Lu Chen was lucky enough to get involved in the friendship and resentment between the two people. With his smart mind, he got a lot of benefits in their fight. But today, when Wan Yanting came back again, Lu Chen couldn''t sit still. He said, "I can tell you where Feng Yuqing is, but brother Feng and I are friends. If I tell you directly..." Wan Yanting said faintly: "Lord Lu, don''t worry, I won''t tell you that you told me. Moreover, even if Feng Yuqing finds out, it''s not bad for you. I''m just looking for him to understand what happened before us. After all, we are brothers. Are you still afraid that I will do harm to him?" Hearing this, Lu Chen took a breath in the dark. Listening to his meaning, it''s not like this at all! Wanyanting still asked lightly: "how, Lord Lu?" Lu Chen''s eyes flashed. He felt that the matter was getting worse and worse in his heart, but he was still dealing with it and said: "ha ha, of course, there is no problem. Master Wanyan has already opened his mouth in person. Where can I not say anything?"Then Lu Chen immediately told the story of fengyuqing''s Colosseum, and directly said which corner of the arena Feng Yuqing was in and the secret room, and made sure that what he said had no home. Wan Yanting just nodded. A few days ago, a piece of green sky imperial evaluation aura was sent to Feng Yuqing. He just brought him a message. He didn''t know his position, but now he knows it. So he nodded his head to the landing dust and said, "thank you, Lord Lu!" Then he flew away. Lu Chen''s face was a little pale, and his whole body was shaking. Looking at wanyanting''s disappearing figure, Lu Chen seemed relieved, but he was nervous for a moment. He thought that you, a bastard, would not come sooner or later, but would appear at this time. If you killed Feng Yuqing, how could I cooperate with him to deal with Liu Fei! What''s more, he was on the same boat as Feng Yuqing. Maybe after Yan Ting killed Feng Yuqing, he would turn around and kill himself again. By then, both lujiabao and the arena would change their owners! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 "I''m not going to let this boy be a man of profit in the end." Lu Chen clenched his fist and yelled to his back: "come on, please go to SANHENG bamboo forest to invite Mr. Qingzhu. He said that Lu Chen had something important to discuss with him, and he would thank him very much after his success." He came down to him and said, "yes!" This man''s cultivation has six levels of heaven in the metaphysical realm. It is obviously cultivated by Lu Chen. It is estimated that no one knows the existence of this man except Lu Chen. In fact, this man''s existence is not entirely human, and it is said that he has some relationship with monsters. Shua, the figure of the man disappeared in the dark. If it was not for the time of necessity, Lu Chen would not ask the monster to come out. In Lujiapu, the wind and clouds were surging and Lu Chen''s eyes twinkled. Since Liu Fei came, the lujiabao seemed to have lost control. Then he shook his head and said, "forget it, no matter what, you don''t want to escape from me!" "Brother, Liu Junfei is like a good woman." Face to face came a beautiful man, Liu Fei quickly said: "Shhh, keep your voice down, this man''s cultivation is profound, not ordinary people." Lu Feng gently Oh, looked at Liu Fei, still very excited: "brother Liu Fei, I really admire you, no one would have thought, you dare to come to this arena, Lu Chen that old bastard may want to break his head would not think that we came here." Liu Fei smiles faintly. This is not a clever means, but it is also a kind of strategy. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest. Lu Chen may not have thought of this place, but it is estimated that he will never forget it at the beginning. If there is no Lu Feng around, Liu Fei estimates that a person can hide here for a long time, but after Lu Feng comes, the probability of two people being found will be greater. Lu Feng''s attention returned to the handsome young man. She said, "he has sat down here." Liu Fei''s eyes moved slightly. He looked at Wan Yanting and thought to himself what this man had come here for. Now that Lu Jiapu has been obtained, it seems that the changes are getting bigger and bigger, and the undercurrent is surging. It''s hard to guess what will happen in the future. Liu Fei looked at Yan ting for a while, and suddenly said to Lu Feng, "now we have a very good way of changing faces. We can hide most people I don''t think that man is a bad kind. Let''s make friends with him. " However, after wanyanting came here, he wanted to ask someone to beat around the bush about Feng Yuqing''s latest news, but he didn''t find anyone he was interested in. His eyes moved slightly. Finally, he saw Liu Fei and Lu Feng sitting by the window. After staring at them for a while, they suddenly found that they were very interesting, so they left After coming here, he asked, "can I sit with you?" Lu Feng looked at him with appreciation on his face and said, "of course you can." Liu Fei had no opinion. Just now he wanted to get to know him. After Yan Ting sat down, he asked Liu Fei, "what''s your name, sir?" Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "everyone is out to play, there is no need to report the name of it." Wanyanting nodded his head and said, "it''s reasonable. Since you don''t want to say that, it''s ok By the way, it''s said that there''s no peace in Lujiapu recently. Besides, I''ve heard that a monk named Liu Fei has come here. His strength is very good. He''s a rare young genius who defeated my younger martial brother. I don''t know if it''s true? " Two people slightly Leng for a moment, Lu Feng a mouthful of tea directly spurt out, just spray to finish Yan Ting''s face, Liu Fei''s head cold sweat falls. Lu Feng quickly apologized: "I''m sorry!" Wanyanting waved to wipe the tea on his face and said faintly: "it''s not in the way, girl. You are also unintentional." They were stunned. Liu Fei suddenly frowned and said, "just now you said your younger brother, is that famous Feng Yuqing?" Wanyanting replied: "it should be him. Many people say that he is a good genius. Although this is true, in my opinion, his character is very bad, which makes people dare not praise him." Liu Fei''s heart suddenly burst into laughter. It turns out that the relationship between the two is a martial brother, and the relationship doesn''t sound so harmonious. Liu Fei asked, "since you are here to see your younger martial brother, why are you chatting with our brother and sister? Have you met Wanyanting frowned, and there was an opportunity to kill gradually. However, he eased up a little, and suddenly said, "forget it, this is our school''s business. You don''t need to know. By the way, did I disturb you when I came here?" Wanyanting saw Liu Fei''s conversation was calm and wanted to make friends, but I didn''t know why. When I saw Liu Fei, I always felt strange, but I couldn''t say where it was strange. Liu Fei said: "naturally, there is no interruption." At the same time, he thought that this man didn''t seem to know the hatred between him and Feng Yuqing. Of course, even if he knew it, there would be no problem. Naturally, he would not help Feng Yuqing. Liu Fei was slightly relieved and began to talk with Wan Yanting. But as early as Wan Yanting came to the Colosseum, Feng Yuqing sensed the trail of wanyanting and quickly contacted Lu Chen. Feng Yuqing''s face was very cold, but he didn''t seem to show a look of fear. He thought, "come, come, anyway, sooner or later. As for the things in my hands, hum, you can''t take them away." Feng Yuqing gets up slowly, and at the same time, she finds wanyanting through the monitoring magic weapon arranged in the Colosseum. But in this moment, Feng Yuqing suddenly widened his eyes with astonishment, "how can it be! How can Liu Fei be with him! "Feng Yuqing''s face turned pale after a brush. Then Feng Yuqing took out a piece of aural talisman and put it into practice. The aura immediately turned into a green light and flew out. Lu Chen waved his hand to stop the aural talisman flying to his side, opened it, and frowned slightly. But after a while, he began to smile again. He thought to himself, "good, good, ha ha. Sure enough, I asked Mr. Qingzhu to make it right. It seems that there will be another bloody storm in Lujiapu." Then Lu Chen began to lay out his plan. Liu Fei and WAN Yanting had a good talk, and wanyanting was very happy with Liu Fei in his calm and elegant attitude. He felt that he met his confidant for a thousand cups of wine. However, wanyanting didn''t dare to be flattered. At this time, he was so drunk that he fell in front of Liu Fei and Lu Feng. Liu Fei asked in a low voice, "Wanyan childe, are you drunk?" Wanyanting immediately yelled: "nonsense, who said Say I''m drunk! I''m not drunk Pour me another drink... " Liu Fei looked at Wan Yanting and raised a chopstick as a wine cup and asked to pour the wine. He shook his head helplessly and went to help him up. At the same time, Liu Fei felt that this person was really simple, and he was a rare monk. He didn''t use Zhenyuan to force out the wine when he drank it. He let himself get drunk and was not afraid of anything. Liu Fei had to settle him down, found a room in the hotel and threw him on the bed. Lu Feng and Lu Feng looked at each other helplessly. They closed the door and went out. But when they got to the bottom of the hotel, they suddenly heard the following guests say: "I heard that there is a big monster who is practicing in the sorcerer organization coming to our lujiabao!" "How do you know who is making a rumor?" Some people can''t believe it. The man explained, "it''s true! One of my friends was listening outside With this, people''s comments became more and more intense. Liu Fei and Lu Feng are slightly stunned. Now there are too many changes in Lujiapu, and any one thing may involve them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 This monster is not simple at all. Liu Fei has heard of it. He is a strong man in the heaven. He is very strong. Even Lu Chen has to avoid three points. Moreover, the monster is extremely bloodthirsty. He has to go out to slaughter every once in a while, and he is willing to go back to practice after absorbing enough blood essence. Lu Feng said, "this monster has been away from our Lujiapu for three years. How can it suddenly come back again?" Liu Fei also felt very strange, so he asked in a deep voice, "has Lu Chen had any contact with that monster?" Lu Feng immediately shook her head and said, "how can it be? It''s a big monster belonging to the witch''s organization. How could our Lu family get in touch with him? Besides, that old bastard also had a fight with the monster in those years!" Liu Fei frowned slightly and said, "Lu Feng, no matter how you say it, I always feel that you are hiding too many things from your father." Then he said: "if it is true, we will be in danger. Here is the legendary holy land of nine immortals. There are so many strong people. It seems that I am not careful enough." Lu Feng took his big hand and said, "brother Liu Fei, don''t worry. No matter what danger I encounter, I will face it with you." Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "I believe you!" Then Liu Fei looked around, then turned to Lu Feng and said, "maybe your father may not be in the city these days." Lu Feng pouted her lips and said, "brother Liu Fei, don''t say that again. That old bastard is not my father!" Liu Fei light said: "well, this period of time, that old bastard is not necessarily in the city." Then he said: "the arrival of the big monster is not so simple. I believe it is not just a coincidence. Maybe Lu Chen will go out to meet him. Even if he doesn''t go out, I don''t think it''s possible to hide and practice every day at this time. Don''t you say that Yan Luo is locked in the hall by him?" Lu Feng said: "well, there is a spirit stone that has released aura in that hall. The spirit stone is very strange. After the spirit is released, it will absorb other people''s aura. If anyone sits on it, the aura will be absorbed automatically. Brother Yan Luo will certainly not be hurt by Lu Chen, but Lu Chen will certainly control him. In the hall, Yan Luoge will be able to let Yan Luoge I can''t recover. " Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "if you don''t have you, it''s really not easy to know Yan Luo''s position." Lu Feng nodded and said, "of course, I''m very useful. Brother Liu Fei, don''t look down on others." Then he looked at Liu Fei and said, "then we will go to save brother Yan Luo tonight?" Liu Fei frowned slightly and said, "why do you have to go at night? Go now!" Lu Feng was surprised and said, "go now?" She couldn''t believe that it must have been a difficult thing to break into the Lu family in this broad day. But Liu Fei said: "Lu Chen should not be wanted for you now. You are at least the eldest lady of the Lu family. You can go in directly in many places, and they dare not stop them. If Lu Chen is in the palace, we will make another plan. If not..." After hearing this, Lu Feng suddenly realized that Liu Fei was still thoughtful and said, "yes, Lu Ming, in order to flatter you, will not offend us now. In addition to my servants in the Lu family, they should be able to help us." Liu Fei nodded and said faintly, "this is what the saying goes. It''s hard to guard against domestic thieves by day and night." Lu Feng snorted coldly: "hate, I''ll kill you!" Lu Ming was shocked when he saw Liu Feixian. He was afraid that his father would find out. However, he gradually understood that since he decided to step on two boats, he must do a good job. This time is inevitable. Liu Fei didn''t embarrass Lu Ming. Instead, he came to thank him and said, "after all, Mr. Lu helped me through. No matter where I was born, Liu will never embarrass him." Lu Ming was relieved and said, "I know everything can''t be concealed from you. I don''t want to hide anything. I just want to protect myself. I used to fight with Lu Xing and thought that Lujiapu is the world I want to control. But now I understand that no matter which one of us sits on the throne, he thinks that Lujiapu is the world I want to control, In fact, they can''t completely control Lujiapu. " Liu Fengfei jumped out from behind! This is the first time you have said something that I believe Lu Ming obviously didn''t know that the little girl had come back with her. She was surprised and said, "little sister, you..." Lu Feng took Liu Fei''s arm and said, "what am I? Of course I''m with Liu Fei''s brother." Lu Ming looks at Liu Fei and then Lu Feng, and suddenly thinks of what his counselor said to him. Now he gradually believes that Lu Chen has done something unforgivable to Lu Feng. Lu Feng is indeed a little mischievous, and Lu Ming is very clear about this, but Lu Feng is also very filial. If it was not for something that made her feel desperate, she would never help Liu Fei wholeheartedly. "Second brother, it''s very kind of you to think so. I think elder brother will understand sooner or later that father may really lose Lujiapu. If one day, you two must support the whole Lujiapu, and you can''t let the people of Lujiapu suffer any harm." Although Lu Feng was very serious, he didn''t speak very much. Lu Ming suddenly feels a sense of shame. He and Lu Xing fight for power, but he never thinks of the people of Lujiapu, and Lu Feng''s words directly awaken him."Don''t worry, little sister. I already understand. What''s more, is there anything else I can do for you now? " Lu Ming asked. Liu Fei said, "what action has Lu Chen done these days? I think Mr. Lu''s eyes and ears should know this problem. " Lu Ming was slightly stunned and thought for a moment. Then he said truthfully: "my father has not gone out these days. He has been in the hall all the time. He only occasionally goes out for a period of time. What can be judged is that he has not practiced in seclusion, and seems to have something on his mind and is worried all day." Lu Ming stopped and said to Liu Fei, "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry. I know there are only so many things." Liu Fei said faintly: "these are enough. After all, Lu Chen is your father. If I deal with your father like this, you will feel uncomfortable. But many things are not controlled by you now. It''s better not to provoke him." With that, Liu Fei turned and left with Lu Feng. Lu Ming looked at the back of the two people leaving, took a breath and murmured, "are they really going to kill my father?" "Young master, I think you already know the skills of Liu Fei and Yan Luo. It seems that the joint efforts of Lucheng Lord and Feng Yuqing are irrefutable. If you can persuade Lord Lu, there is room for discussion, but..." As his counselor, the old man has always been helping him out, but now he only said half of what he said. However, Lu Ming had some self-knowledge and said, "but I can''t persuade my father at all. I can''t speak to him at all. He doesn''t listen to my son at all. He may even become angry and angry with me." The old man said: "it is so, so young master, we can only wait and see the change. Mr. Liu Fei has a saying that is very right. You must not be impulsive and do something to provoke him. It is undoubtedly a moth to a fire and a suicide." Lu Ming nodded slowly and did not speak for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 When Liu Fei and Lu Feng sneaked in, there were not many monks around, but they could see that they were all elite monks. Lu Feng said, "he may still be in the hall. What should we do?" Liu Fei said faintly: "these bodyguards are some monks around the metaphysical realm. Some of them even don''t come to the metaphysical realm. They have no threat to us, and they are impossible to detect our existence. Although there is no way to let your father come out, we can wait here. As soon as we have the opportunity, we will rescue Yanluo immediately." Lu Feng nodded and looked at him with adoration: "what brother Liu Fei said is reasonable!" Liu Fei''s sweat, this is the most stupid way, the little girl even began to tease himself! They hide in the dark, completely shielding their own breath. But after three days in a row, nothing happened. On the fourth day, Lu Chen finally went out, and he could not leave. Liu Fei quietly came to the hall. The guards guarding the hall could not have been unaware. It was impossible to avoid their detection. Liu Fei simply flew out and appeared in front of the hall. "You all come out! I''m sure I''ll go in this hall. If anyone wants to stop me, I can give it a try With a big drink, the monks who guarded the hall trembled. They were ordered to guard the hall, but they didn''t want to take their own lives. Someone said in a low voice: "this man has defeated Feng Yuqing." But some people disdain to say: "the cultivation of Tiandan realm is just! Maybe it was just a coincidence that we can fight him. Don''t forget the advice of the city Lord All of them were in a hurry. Even if they were really dead, they would have to do something. After all, they were all people who had received the favor of Lu Chen. If they didn''t do it at this time, it would be unreasonable. It has to be said that Lu Chen''s means to win over the hearts of the people is very clever, so that these monks are willing to die for him. "Kill him!" With a roar, a monk directly waved a big knife in his hand and killed Liu Fei. This man seemed to be the leader. But after he rushed up, a strong sword rose, and the light was shining everywhere. People around him covered their eyes one after another. When they opened their eyes, they found that the man had already retreated. The crowd immediately flew down and surrounded the leader. "Leader, this man''s cultivation is no more than that. Hum, we''ll fight him hard. Even if we are seriously injured and wait until Lu Chen comes back, we won''t blame us!" "Yes! Even if we are to blame, we will not be punished. After all, Liu Fei has some skills, which I can''t understand. He is a monk in Tiandan kingdom. No wonder someone has been saying that he is the sword God of today. When we fight with the leader, we can''t see that he is a man. " Someone said. But when they were talking, they found that the leader did not say a word. The people could not help but feel strange and looked at each other. A friar quickly walked over and asked, "chief, how are you..." "Poof", the leader immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. The rest of the friars were shocked and rushed to check it. Only when they saw that the leader was seriously injured! Someone exclaimed in surprise, "how could this be possible, chief, how could it be like this?" The leader was silent for a while, looked at the crowd, and then said in a cold voice, "do you really think I don''t want to stop him? I''ve tried my best, but I can''t stop him. His sword is so strong that I''m still in fear. " Everyone was silent. Just now Liu Fei had already entered. The leader shook his head and said, "it seems that there is going to be a disaster for our lujiabao!" When he finished this sentence, two dark shadows had already flown out of the inside. Liu Fei took Yan Luo with him, and he was very fast. Yan Luo couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "elder brother, now that we are out of Lujiapu, why are we so anxious? Is it true that someone is chasing us?" Liu Fei said faintly: "it is estimated that things will soon be known by Lu Chen and Feng Yuqing. I have to arrange you very quickly. Lu Feng and I have another person to look for him." Yan Luo slightly a Leng way: "what person? Are you going to fight again? " Liu Fei shook his head helplessly: "it''s not a fight, it''s just a person I just know." Finding a more hidden place, Liu Fei settled Yan Luo directly, and then flew back. In Lujiapu, it was not only in the Colosseum that they knew about the big monster. At this time, almost all the Lujiapu knew that the monster was going to enter the city. The big monster is a monster of the sorcerer organization. In addition to having the same place with the ordinary demon beast, the most important thing is that he cultivates secrets that are not spread in the sorcerer organization, and he is proficient in magic! Nowadays, it is rarely heard that monsters can write books. On the street of Lujiapu, people were terrified. Someone said, "it''s said that the city Lord could protect the safety of our city in those days, and now he can." Some people said, "no, I heard that this time the big monster came into the city, but the Lord himself let it in!" "No way! The Lord of the city will not join hands with the monster in any case People are talking about it, not to mention the Lu family. Lu Ming and Lu Xing are shocked to know the news. Lu Chen can be trusted, but the monster is an old monster. Lu Chen wants to use it, but he may not be able to control it. Otherwise, he is used by the monster. The population of Lujiapu is several million, and their lives are all in Lu Chen''s hands.There is chaos in the Colosseum. Before the arrival of the monster, people are in danger. But in a room is quiet as usual, wanyanting is still in the drunken sleep. While Liu Fei and Lu Feng waited, the guy finally woke up, rubbed his eyes, looked at them and said, "it''s Mr. Liu and Miss Lu. What can I do for you two? Come to me early in the morning. I haven''t woken up yet After saying that, Yan Ting yawned. Liu Fei didn''t speak. Lu Feng couldn''t help shouting: "I said Wanyan! You''ve been sleeping for two days. Have you ever drunk? Why are you drunk? " Wanyanting said with a face of Indifference: "I''ve drunk it, but it''s not as fierce as this one..." Liu Fei nodded and didn''t want to pay more attention to this matter. So he asked, "Mr. Wanyan, I heard that you are the 923 expert in jiuxuan holy land. Is it that Feng Yuqing, who ranks 924, wants to challenge you, you will come here?" "Yes Lu Feng said with a face full of gossip: "you are such a big man. We seldom see it in public." Wan Yanting looked at two people and suddenly said, "I wish I didn''t say I was Wan Yanting, right?" Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "ha ha, about the name of Wanyan childe, it is known to all, such as thunder, we will know a little bit." Wanyanting said: "that''s the same. Forget it. It''s a kind of fate to meet you in the vast sea of people. I''m wanyanting. But it''s not to compete with Feng Yuqing for the ranking. You two don''t have to ask about the gratitude and resentment between us." Liu Fei didn''t expect that he admitted it, and he didn''t hide it. Then he thought that if he talked about strength, Liu Fei thought that wanyanting was absolutely better than Feng Yuqing! However, if it is vicious and cruel, wanyanting can''t compare with fengyuqing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Liu Fei frowned slightly and said in surprise: "Wanyan childe, you and fengyuqing are brothers, but there are still some grudges to be solved?" Wanyanting shook his head and said: "I said, you don''t have to ask about this question. We are friends after all. You''d better leave here first. When I see feng Yuqing, I have to solve the problems between us. Maybe it will involve many innocent people. So you''d better let other people stay away from here." Finish finish Yan Ting ready to go out, but touched the body, not from the brow a frown: "Niang? Where is my magic weapon? " A servant of a hotel came up immediately, put a flute in his hands and asked, "is it a flute, please?" Liu Fei''s eyes moved slightly. He thought that the magic weapon could not be underestimated. It was definitely a treasure. However, Wan Yanting just took it with him and didn''t put it away. He was really big! If it wasn''t for the bartender, it would have been lost! However, Liu Fei believes that no one dares to move his magic weapon lightly, unless that person doesn''t want to live. After all, this magic weapon has something to do with wanyanting. Besides, a discerning person can see that wanyanting''s strength is extraordinary at a glance, and he doesn''t dare to move his things casually. He put away his magic weapon and put it in his waist. He threw some spirit stones to Xiao ER and said, "thank you very much. This is for you last time. This time I have an urgent need to leave. If there is another time, I will invite you to drink wine." Finish saying Yan Ting then disappeared. Liu Fei shook his head and said, "the gap between the two brothers is too big. Fortunately, the strength of wanyanting is stronger than that of fengyuqing. Otherwise, with his head, I''m afraid he would have been killed by Fengyu." Lu Feng was disappointed and said, "I thought he was a man with a lot of details. I didn''t expect to drink a little wine. That''s it." The two men sighed and came directly here. After listening to Yan Ting''s meaning, it seems that it may not be safe here. However, since he means that he doesn''t want to hurt innocent people, he won''t be fooling around for a long time. Even if there is a real war, people still have time to escape. Coming down, Liu Fei said, "now everyone is talking about the big monster. Feng''er, will Lu dust really join hands with the monster? And what is that monster? " Lu Feng said: "nature is an unforgivable villain. Lujiapu has been persecuted by it. In those years, Lu Chen and an elder worked together to expel the monster. The elder placed a ban in Lujiapu. As long as the monster dares to approach, it will trigger, and its power will be ten points strong. That monster may not really come. Now the prohibition is in Lu Chen''s hands, So talk about a condition with the big monster. Lu Chen still has capital. " Liu Fei was a little stunned. Then he frowned and looked down at the bustling monks below. For the monster beast, these people were excellent supplements. But as the owner of lujiabao, Lu Chen would really trade his people with the monster beast? Liu Fei asked, "Lu Feng, does he really dare to do this?" Lu Feng shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but since there are rumors, I''m afraid it''s not groundless. What''s more, he should also know that Feng Yuqing can''t come to help him in the face of wanyanting, and he may even threaten him. That''s why he chooses to take risks. He is used to selfishness and for his own interests There''s nothing you can''t do. Brother Liu Fei, you''d better make plans earlier. After all, you''re not from Lujiapu. You can leave here. After a period of training, with your talent, the big monster at that time, such as Lu Chen, were just ants. You can easily crush them. " Lu Feng is very sincere. A period of practice may be a hundred years. For a monk, the time is not long or short. If the cultivation is successful, the hundred years will not be a waste, and even life will be increased. With Liu Fei''s talent, Lu Feng believes that he can succeed. Liu Fei listened to her, found a chair, sat down directly, and then said, "Lu Feng, do you know why I came here?" Lu Feng said, "in order to find her sister Su tan''er." Liu Fei said faintly: "this is just one of them. Secondly, I am for my brother Yan Luo and my aunt Mo Nan. How mysterious is this mysterious witch organization? I must take off their veil in person, and then master will be able to come back safely. " Outside the city of Lujiapu, a thin old man appeared here. His body was like a dead tree, and he seemed to be withered. But his face was ruddy and his eyes were even more red. He was slowly moving towards a majestic team, and his eyes moved slightly. The thin old man said, "ha ha! Lord Lu, I''m so flattered to meet me so far away Lu Chen flew down and said, "brother Qingzhu, it''s a great honor for us to come here. It''s nothing to welcome you out of the city." He looked at Lu Chen and said, "brother Lu has improved a lot these days." Lu Chen said with a smile: "brother Qingzhu, you are welcome. I can''t reach your level in any case." Green bamboo said: "then you are not afraid that after I enter the city, you can''t control me?" When Lu Chen heard this, he jumped in his heart, but then he calmed down. The green bamboo continued to smile and said, "ha ha, didn''t Lu Cheng Lord expect me to be so straightforward and unaccustomed?"Lu Chen began to smile and said in a deep voice: "no, brother Qingzhu, you always don''t follow common sense. But brother Qingzhu doesn''t have to worry about me. Even if you really don''t keep your promise, I''m sure you can walk out of Lujiapu obediently. Just rest assured." "Good!" Green bamboo yelled and flew straight up. Standing by Lu Chen''s side, I saw the neat rows of Lu family guards below. They were extraordinary in momentum and had been strictly trained. Compared with ordinary monks, Lu Chen did not speak much, but just looked at green bamboo. The guards did not retreat. Qingzhu went forward directly. Qingzhu was a noble guest of Lu Chen, and they could not avoid it. However, in recent days, we have heard about what to do, eye From the momentum of the former man, you don''t have to guess, it''s the terrible monster! Green bamboo looked at them and said with a cold smile, "ha ha, they are all delicious food..." And he licked his scarlet lips. One of the leaders couldn''t help shrinking his head, looked at Lu Chen and said, "the city Lord..." Lu Chen stood there with no attention. From his expressionless face, people already felt the ruthlessness and cruelty. The green bamboo looked back at Lu Chen and said, "ha ha, brother Lu, thank you very much. These must be your meeting gifts." Said green bamboo slowly walked forward. The guards were stunned and widened their eyes. Did their Lord take them out to death? Is this just a gift? More than 1000 guards were not sent out of the city to protect Lu Chen, but Lu Chen''s meeting gift to the monster beast? Lu Chen didn''t care at this time, and said coldly: "brother Qingzhu, please enjoy it slowly. It''s just appetizer. The better food is still in the back." The big monster laughed, nodded his head and said, "good, brother Lu, I have seen your sincerity. Hey, that bastard baichifeng has entrusted all this to you. It seems that he has lost his sight. If he knows about it, he may be angry!" Lu Chen is still expressionless, cold standing where. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 The guards were completely disorganized after hearing this. They thought of escaping as soon as possible. At the same time, they cried out: "Lord, you can''t treat us like this!" "Lord, you must be joking with us, aren''t you?" One by one, Lu Chen just stood in the same place coldly, turned around slowly, looked at the guards, gave a scornful laugh, and said: "as the soldiers of lujiabao, you should know that death will happen at any time. If you want to save your lives, you only have strong enough strength. You don''t have enough ability. You want others to protect you Do people talk about dreams? " In the hearts of all the people, there were chills and despair! In the final struggle: "city Lord You can''t do this! " The green bamboo snorted: "do you think this man in front of you will still be your city Lord? Hey hey, I tell you, he is the devil of your Lujiapu now. Forget it, you will never have a chance to see what will happen in the future. Just die With that, the monster flew straight up and rushed to the guard. The soldiers of lujiabao immediately got ready for battle, opened their bows and arrows, and clenched their swords around their waists. A ray of light rushed out, that was the arrow that blessed the spiritual power. Its power was extraordinary. However, the monster just looked at it casually and didn''t pay attention to it at all. When his eyes moved, a green light suddenly fell down, and those flying arrows turned into dust. "This..." When the whole team is in a panic, they may not be able to do anything about it Shua, but see that the green bamboo old man''s body a green light, suddenly, from the underground drill out a section of green bamboo, instantly those ready to escape back to the city monks from the bottom of their feet to the head, blood directly flowing down the bamboo. The light flashed on the old man Qingzhu, and those who were hit flew towards him involuntarily. But behind the old man, a piece of water tank thick bamboo was exposed, which turned out to be blood red. The cut was like a devil''s big mouth, and swallowed those monks directly. The people were stunned, but they finally realized that the monster was as terrible as the legend. With their skills, they were no match at all. Instead, the people calmed down. One of the leading leaders yelled: "listen to me. Let''s rush into the city together, and we must go back to communicate with you, We must not let this monster enter the city and harm our relatives in the city! " When they heard the order, they immediately rushed to the city. As soon as thousands of people take off and walk in different directions, no matter how powerful the monster is, it is impossible to catch it all at once. As long as there is a fish that has missed the net, he can go back to report it. That green bamboo old man sneers: "want to go?" After that, they saw green lights on the ground, and then a sharp green bamboo came out of the ground. The sharp bamboo head, like a blade, directly covered everyone. "Without my permission, who of you can escape?" the old man cried Lu Chen stares at these guards. After all, he has followed his own soldiers, but he still has some feelings. Then he said, "you may as well go, and when you enter the city, I will let go of your family." After this, many monks have lost their fighting spirit and are basically waiting to die. To be able to protect their parents, wives and children at this time is also the best result. However, a large number of people then said, "don''t listen to him to mislead the public. Isn''t it enough for him to cheat me? We can only rely on our own strength to rush out of here! Let''s go With that, the leading monk directly offered his magic weapon and rushed to the green bamboo sprouting up like mushrooms on the ground. At the same time, some friars immediately recovered their fighting spirit. Lu Chen was right. If you want to protect yourself and protect your relatives, you can only rely on your own strength and rely on others'' commitment. That''s just a big joke. What''s more, Lu Chen''s action is not to stop them and become a big monster''s mouth? What''s more, their relatives may have been implicated because of their rebellion. Lu Chen was the first one to feed the monster. "Lu Chen, you should be happy about this. I didn''t expect that the soldiers you trained should have such a tough mood." The big monster sneered. Lu Chen flattered: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that they would dare to resist. It seems that I underestimated them, but with you, they can''t run." The monster took a cold look at Lu Chen and didn''t speak. It was just that the green light on his body became more and more bright. The green bamboos drilled out of the ground were more and more dense. There was no way to avoid it. At the same time, the monster''s body had opened its mouth and said, "enjoying a thousand monks with high accomplishments is really an exciting appetizer for me. It''s very comfortable!" Then he swallowed the thousand friars. Lu Chen''s eyes coagulated, staring at the monster beast, and thought to himself: "in those days, his accomplishments could only swallow 300 monks in one breath, but now he can''t swallow a thousand monks. It seems that his accomplishments have made a lot of progress, so we can''t underestimate him." The big monster appeared directly in the face of its body. A piece of blood red bamboo was covered with black lines. It looked extremely ferocious and terrifying. He patted his belly and said, "ha ha, it''s not bad. I should be able to digest them today. Lord Lu, take me to the city and have a rest day. Tomorrow I''ll devour Liu Fei."Lu Chen said with a smile: "ha ha, OK, that''s a hard dish. It''s not so easy to eat. Maybe it will choke." Green bamboo sneered: "I''ve never been afraid of choking. I think Lord Lucheng can only make fun of you. Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. It seems that Lord Lucheng doesn''t believe me very much. Let''s see the result tomorrow." After that, the monster turned into an old man of green bamboo and flew directly to the city. However, when his figure moved, he suddenly found that there were some little friars running towards the city in a panic. Lu Chen''s face changed: "asshole! It seems that they found out what happened here. They must have gone back to report the news! " The old man of green bamboo said coldly, "Lord Lu, catch up quickly. Although they are very skillful in evasion, their traces can not escape my perception. Our speed will soon catch up with them." Lu Chen was also ready to catch up with him, but after a little thought, he waved his hand and said, "forget it, I don''t need to chase him. I''ll send an order directly, and they won''t be able to enter the city." The green bamboo old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "it''s so good, ha ha, so that I can be more free. Speaking of it, I just swallowed a thousand monks in one breath, and now I really don''t want to move!" Lu Chen nodded, thinking secretly that it would be a good time to deal with the monster next time when he was full of wine and food. I''ll write it down first. The friar had already run to the gate of the city and yelled: "get out of the way. We''re going to enter the city. We have news about the big monster!" The soldiers on the wall have just received the news from Lu Chen that they have met a traitor. They immediately order the room. In an instant, the monks are shot into hedgehogs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 In lujiabao, there was a panic. A big drink suddenly came from the arena, attracting everyone''s attention. They looked in the direction of the Colosseum one after another. There were two lights in the air between them. Feng Yuqing had already condensed a very strong sword spirit. The cold sword spirit was like that of Jiuyou hell. Wanyanting, standing opposite, had a flute in his hand and his face was on his face It''s plain. I can''t see how big a killing opportunity there is. Feng Yuqing said: "elder martial brother, the things left by the master are indeed here with me, and I don''t mean not to give them to you. However, since you are my elder martial brother, even if the relationship between us is not good, but also have the same school friendship, do you really want to fall down at this time?" Wanyanting said with a look of Indifference: "the master has guarded the things of his life, but you have stolen them. Moreover, you hurt the master''s anger, and you can''t die in peace. Younger martial brother, you are still talking to me about the feelings of the same school. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Feng Yuqing knew that he could not escape the robbery. He was quite clear about his elder brother''s temper. But wan Yanting doesn''t like killing. What he wants is only the things left by his master. Over the years, Feng Yuqing has not cracked the secret. Wan Yanting is not able to crack the secret. Things are no longer in his place, and he has no chance to contact him. Feng Yu said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, it''s useless for you to ask for that thing. I haven''t cracked out the secret now. I can give it to you, but you have to help me deal with a person!" Wanyanting had no intention to cooperate with Feng Yuqing. The purpose of his coming this time is not only to take back the treasures of his school, but also to abolish Feng Yuqing''s accomplishments. After listening to Feng Yuqing''s nonsense for so long, wanyanting seems to be tired, shaking his head and saying, "younger martial brother, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still don''t really know me." Feng Yuqing said: "elder martial brother, are you kidding me? Have I ever really understood you? I have a card to ask you to help me. To tell you the truth, my younger martial sister is not dead, but she is not alive. Maybe you can find her and wake her up. But I am the only one who knows her whereabouts. If you attack me now, I can guarantee that you will never see her in your life! " Wanyanting that flat face, finally emerged a look of surprise. Liu Fei''s eyes moved slightly, and then his expression became nervous. He said, "Lu Feng, I''m afraid it''s going to be a big deal." Lu Feng looked at Liu Fei with a puzzled look on her face. She didn''t understand Liu Fei''s meaning. Liu Fei moved her eyes again, looked at Wan Yanting and said, "if I really knew him, I would not have worried. But now you and I have understood that this man is not so smart and has a city government, but he is a man of true temperament. Feng Yuqing''s accomplishments are not as good as him, but he is good at attacking his weaknesses ¡£¡± Liu Fei says, he already faintly feels this matter is not good. Lu Feng also understood Liu Fei''s meaning, but wan Yanting''s strength is trustworthy. What''s more, Wan Yanting is Feng Yuqing''s elder martial brother. What''s fengyuqing''s virtue? Does wanyanting not count in his heart? However, at this time, a dark shadow suddenly passed by and exclaimed, "the big monster organized by the God of witches is coming. Let''s go quickly. Lujiapu will soon become the food for the monster. Staying here is waiting for death!" Looking at the strong breath, Liu Fei said, "it''s the witch''s organization, Lu Feng. After all, you''re the first lady in Lujiapu''s mind who can take charge of it. Now it''s time for us to take action." "Brother Liu Fei, don''t worry. No matter what kind of things happen, even if it''s earth shaking, as long as you ask me to do things, I will do them!" Lu Feng said firmly. Liu Fei gently grasped her little hand and rushed straight up. In an instant, Lujiapu was filled with gunpowder, and the confrontation between wanyanting and fengyuqing was not over. Liu Fei and Lu Feng stopped the dark shadow that had just passed by, and said to the man, "are the people organized by the witches? I''m afraid you''ve been on Lujiapu for a long time, haven''t you? It seems that you have planned to collect the essence blood of those highly gifted monks in Lujiapu. Am I right? " The black shadow looked at Liu Fei and frowned slightly: "Liu Fei? It''s just that you are also a monk that our sorcerer organization wants. Since you dare to come out today, it''s just right that we will take you away together! " When Liu Fei was entangled with the black shadow, Lu Feng directly stood out and yelled at the residents of lujiabao below: "I''m Lu Feng. Now everyone calm down and immediately return to their homes. They are not allowed to come out without authorization. Soldiers go to close the gate and prepare for battle! Now the city Lord has been bewitched by the big monster. He is taking the big monster to the city to harm the people of Lujiapu. Moreover, the people who are ambushed by the witch organization are not far away from lujiabao. If you want to escape from the big monster, you will fall into the hands of the witch organization! " Lu Feng said in an orderly manner that, after all, she had a special identity in Lujiapu. Other people''s words may be rumors, but her words have high credibility. The black shadow frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Lu Feng stood up at this time. She couldn''t bear it any more, so she gave her hand directly! His body is like a shadow across the sky, directly towards Lu Feng. When Liu Fei hands his hand, he directly hands to him. With a brush, a sword directly submerges the shadow. "Liu Fei! I want you to pay for your bad deeds The roaring voice of the shadow rolled out of the sword. In an instant, a black flame emerged from behind the shadow. Liu Fei''s understanding of fire attributes is not comparable to ordinary people. However, the power of this fire attribute makes Liu Fei unable to distinguish it. He feels even more powerful than Yi Nai Huo.At this time, the interior of Lujiapu was in a mess, but people gradually understood that it was not the time to make their own decisions. Even if they went out, they would not be able to live. Since Lu Feng and Liu Fei fought, that is to say, they had begun to resist the forces of the witch organization. In those years, in order to resist the monster, lujiabao made a lot of efforts and finally won Many people believe that this time the resistance to the monster will be able to win! Lu Ming and Lu Xing have been observing the situation of the landing castle. They rush to come here, but even they can''t understand what happened. However, the followers behind them have told them that the old man of Lu Ming has witnessed the development of the castle with his own eyes. In addition, the matter of the Lord of Lu going out of the city and the monster beast can almost be separated It''s time to tell the truth. The old man nodded to Lu Ming. Now it was the time to establish his prestige. Lu Ming immediately flew up, but Lu Xing was a little uncertain. In this chaotic situation, if you want to pacify the people, you may have to fight against your father. What''s more, whether it''s Feng Yuqing, the monster beast or his father, he can''t be sure what will happen. He doesn''t want to be at this time Wait for a strong start. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Lu Ming flies into the air, stands beside Lu Feng, and says to the people below: "ladies and gentlemen, I am Lu Ming, the son of the Lord of lujiabao. My younger sister Lu Feng is right. My father has been bewitched by the rumors. Now that the big monster is outside, it will soon come to the city. But please don''t worry. Since we can resist the big monster once, we will have a first Second, we must make concerted efforts to make concerted efforts to have a chance! If you just want to escape, you will fall into the trap of the witch organization Although Lu Ming''s prestige is not high, he is Lu Chen''s son after all, and his words have some weight. Lu Ming and Lu Feng stand together to say so, which shows that nine out of ten things are like this. Although people are scared, many old monks have experienced that dark age, and immediately respond: "we will do our best to protect the city, and we will never let it be big Monsters attack the city When Liu Fei heard the voice, he raised his thumb to Lu Feng and said, "good job! Lu Feng smiles with satisfaction. Liu Fei turns his head to look at the black shadow. The other party obviously didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. He was ready to take action immediately, but he hesitated a little at this time. Those people of the Lu family have come to Liu Fei''s side, waiting for his order. Lu Ming said: "now all the monks in Lujiapu are under the command of Master Liu. They will fight against the big monster and guard Lujiapu together." Lu Feng repeated that this was the direct transfer of the ruling power to Liu Fei. Everyone was stunned. It was not right to hand over the life and death of Lujiapu to an outsider. What''s more, Liu Fei is still very young now. But this is the decision of the top. Even if they want to oppose it, because of the urgency of the situation, they have no chance to refute it. They can only pray silently. Liu Fei was very shocked. He didn''t expect to lead a group of millions of Lujiapu? However, Lu Feng and Lu Ming have already said to him, "Liu Fei, we all believe you can!" Lu Ming''s old counselor said, "Mr. Liu, the city master is no longer the city master of that time. Now, if you have the strength and the mind, you can only take on such a big responsibility after looking for the whole Lujiapu!" Liu Fei was surprised to have a cold sweat. This responsibility is a little big! In fact, Liu Fei just wanted to see wanyanting coming, but he didn''t expect to help lujiabao. However, people were looking forward to pinning their hopes on him, and Liu Fei could not refuse. In order to make people feel at ease, Liu Fei''s voice sank slightly and said, "don''t worry, I swear here that I will drive out the big monster beast and protect Lujiapu. Please join me Resist together All of a sudden, there was a shout of cheering from below, and people''s hearts were ignited at this moment. However, Lu Xing feels that he has suffered a little bit. However, the followers behind him have different ideas, that is, Lu Chen will surely defeat Liu Fei. Then Lu Ming and Lu Feng will issue a letter, and Lu Xing will be the only successor of Lujiapu. But even so, they did not dare to oppose Liu Fei directly. On the contrary, there were more and more of them. The shadow stayed in the air for a long time, and finally said with a sneer: "ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be able to deal with such a situation, but you also underestimate our means!" Liu Fei stares at the black shadow and stands by. The black shadow seems to have adjusted Liu Fei, and said coldly, "I heard that you use the fire attribute well, so let''s have a comparison and see whose martial arts is better!" Without waiting for Liu Fei to answer, the black shadow directly shot out a black flame, just like a wandering ghost, and rushed directly to Liu Fei. In an instant, all the soldiers went out, but Lu Feng stopped them and said, "call all the array masters at once, even the array cartographer, and let them reinforce the large array together. No one can be lazy. Do you understand?" The soldiers said anxiously, "but, Mr. Liu, he..." Lu Feng firmly said: "Mr. Liu, he''s OK. You go." The soldiers had to do what they were told. In an instant, Lu Feng''s orders were spread all over the city. At this time, it was the moment of life and death. Naturally, everyone had to do their best. For a time, powerful formations poured out to reinforce the large array of lujiabao. At the same time, those talismans also offered their own talismans one after another. Outside the Lujiapu, they were waiting to meet the big monsters. The rest of the strong gathered to protect the weak friars. Liu Fei alone in the face of the shadow, did not feel the slightest fear, step by step to step forward, directly sacrifice their own naive fire, but the other side''s reaction is very fast, did not give Liu Fei the opportunity to attack, at the same time, the hands of the real fire more and more. Lu Ming''s counsellor couldn''t look down and said, "no, we can''t watch like this. Let''s fight with me!" It''s impossible to look at nature like this, so I immediately took some monks who were fairly good at their accomplishments to make a move. Ordinary friars have no way to help at all. At this time, they can only pray for blessings. At the same time, they are staring at the war situation nervously, and there is cold sweat on their forehead. Many monks are suspicious of Liu Fei. After all, he is too young, and his accomplishments are not even as high as Lu Feng. It seems that he was born as a businessman Everyone felt that Liu Fei was a little unreliable, but anyway, through this war, we could know Liu Fei''s real strength, so there were countless pairs of eyes listening to Liu Fei in Lujiapu. Liu Fei''s pure fire and the black shadow''s black real fire were extremely fierce. Neither of them dared to take it lightly. It seems that the cultivation of black shadow has already been more than five times of the metaphysical realm. The means to control the real fire is more skillful, and gradually suppressed Liu Fei. In an instant, everyone''s mind was tightened.Lu Ming''s old counselor quickly came up with a group of friars, and the speed was very fast. The old man knew that since the dark shadow dared to rush in alone, he was not a mediocre person. However, his own friars had no characteristics and could not resist it. However, he could harass him and consume the spirit of the shadow. Shua Shua Make up one''s mind, the public then attack directly up, that dark shadow can''t help of cold hum a: "fight with me unexpectedly want to sneak attack, hum, a group of waste just!" In an instant, a real fire was burning. It was not an ordinary real fire, and the monks could not resist it. In an instant, some people appeared panicked and ran around in the face of the fire. As long as they were slightly contaminated by the real fire, there was no possibility of escaping. In an instant, a series of tragic voices sounded. Liu Fei slightly frowned and cried out: "cut to the place where the fire is burning, and keep your life!" Although it''s not bad for the monks to cut off the flame, they still have no room to burn. "Hum, Liu Fei, you still have the leisure to take care of others. Let''s see how you died first." The black shadow was very fast and came straight to Liu Fei. In an instant, Liu Fei held the Taiji Qinghong sword in his hand, and his intention of killing was high. The sword spirit gushed out and protected Liu Fei. The shadow could not get close to Liu Fei at all. However, when the sword technique was put into practice, a sneer came from the air: "boy, you are too young to be organized by our witches I don''t know anything about puppet skill! " With that, the shadow in front of him disappeared. Then, a sharp attack came from behind! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Lu Feng is closest to Liu Fei and wants to attack, but the black shadow''s attack is still black fire. With a wave of his big sleeve, two real fires are burning wildly. One of them flies directly to Lu Feng. Even if she is in a hurry, she can only escape. Otherwise, don''t save people. In a short time, he will be burned out by the terrible flame. The black shadow yelled: "die, Liu Fei!" Liu Fei has no chance to resist now. The monks in the city all mentioned his voice and watched Liu Fei''s action with wide eyes. "That black shadow''s accomplishments are so high, of course, Liu Fei will suffer from it!" Someone said: "if something happens to Liu Fei, our Lujiapu will be ruined. Once the big monster invades, I''m afraid the whole Lujiapu will be annihilated." People just want a hero who can save them. They even forget that they didn''t trust Liu Fei very much just now. Now that Liu Fei is in danger, they feel like they are in danger. However, at this time, Liu Fei sneered and said, "who are you saying is too young? Is that me? " The voice dropped, but saw Liu Fei''s hand a golden ball slowly emerged, in the ball, several different colors of the Dragon circled, as if to suppress everything. This is the stone against heaven practiced by the evil dragon king and Liu Feining. It has incomparable power, including many dragon spirits. When the black shadow rushed to Liu Fei at the last moment, it was blocked by this shining stone. Naturally, I was very upset. At the same time, he displayed a secret skill of the Sorcerer''s organization. In an instant, a black shadow appeared, and rushed to the stone against the sky. He wanted to shake off the stone directly with the power of hegemony, and then killed Liu Fei with the black fire, leaving no chance for Liu Fei to breathe. "Bang!" A muffled sound, in an instant, the Sorcerer''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. For the first time, he felt fear, and it was quite terrible. He could not help but cry out: "what power is this?" He didn''t know Liu Fei''s power against the heaven stone, but he could feel that this kind of power was comparable to that of an immortal, even reaching the level of a divine instrument. "Get out of here!" Liu Fei had a big drink. In an instant, Liu Fei inspired the power of the anti heaven stone. With a bang, the monk of the sorcerer organization did not respond. He was directly suppressed by the stone, and his body began to fall down. Liu Fei sneered and immediately fell on the stone. Under Liu Fei''s control, the power of the anti heaven stone was inspired. In a flash, Liu Fei''s strength was enhanced. With a bang, the light under the stone was greatly magnified, and its momentum suddenly increased. The monks below fled immediately because the momentum of the falling of the stone was too grand, as if to destroy everything. The ground has been constantly broken apart. Although the monks of the sorcerer organization are highly skilled, I am afraid it is not so good at this time. Liu Fei knows that there is no problem in dealing with this kind of guy with the help of the evil dragon king''s anti heaven stone. Of course, if Liu Fei''s accomplishments were higher, he would not need the stone against the sky at all, and he could fight against the monks of the sorcerer organization directly. The people then came to realize that the stone against the sky, which seemed to have some evil spirits, actually defeated the enemy they were afraid of. Bang, against the sky stone hard hit the ground, around suddenly quiet down. Wan Yanting and Feng Yuqing turn their heads at the same time and look at Liu Fei here. "There are so many treasures on this boy. This one seems to be more powerful than before. I underestimated him. He has a lot of cards!" Feng Yu said coldly, thinking that Lu Chen, an old fox, has never made a loss. If Liu Fei''s treasure belongs to him, he will die. Wanyanting was not very interested in other people''s affairs, but Liu Fei was the one who put his attention to this. He was also a monk. In the face of Liu Fei''s powerful magic weapon, he naturally had to look at each other. "If his cultivation is more than Tian single crystal, I''m afraid I won''t be his opponent. It seems that jiuxuan holy land will appear again It''s a monster Wanyanting sighed. Feng Yu snorted coldly, thinking that Liu Fei was something. With his own accomplishments, Liu Fei could be killed at any time if he wanted to. What Liu Fei relied on was just magic weapons and martial arts. Feng Yuqing had suffered from his losses and would never suffer a second loss. Feng Yuqing said to Wan Yanting, "elder martial brother, I''m afraid your and my affairs are not so easy to solve for a while. After so many years, I''m not in a hurry for this moment." With that, the momentum around him soared, and his monk Zhanwei, who was connected to heaven, was not comparable to ordinary people. Many friars felt the powerful power and turned their eyes away. However, Liu Fei, after all, is the one who suppressed the witch''s organization of the enemy. What else should we be afraid of? Wanyanting suddenly stares at Feng Yuqing and says, "what do you want to do?" If Feng Yuqing hadn''t mentioned the younger martial sister, wanyanting would not have said so much nonsense to him. Feng Yuqing breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, Wan Yanting still cared about her younger martial sister. She thought: this guy is not only a bad brain, but also a seed of infatuation. If he had not been highly gifted in cultivation, he would have died a hundred times. Forget it, since today is at this point, big monster and Lu Chen will come back. At that time, the situation will be OK It''s not the same. Feng Yuqing thought in her heart, and then said to Wan Yanting, "elder martial brother, little younger martial sister has nothing to do. I can tell you clearly that this news can let you do something for me." Wanyanting clenched his fist and stared at Feng Yuqing. The latter said with a smile: "I am really a little hard to believe, but this is the fact. You know, I will never make a statement in front of you." Wanyanting frowned: "say, what do you want me to do?"Feng Yuqing narrowed his eyes and said, "of course, help me kill Liu Fei!" This sentence immediately caused a commotion, and the monks of Lujiapu became agitated. "Kill Liu Fei?" Wanyanting said, but then refused: "you know, I never like to kill people." The monks in the city were stunned. They couldn''t think of the origin of these two men. They were so rampant. Liu Fei frowned slightly. Now everyone''s attention is focused on wanyanting, but the real danger is that Liu Fei can feel it, right beside him! "You don''t like killing people, do you?" Feng Yuqing murmured, then slowly closed her eyes, waved her hand and said, "forget it, I forgot that my elder martial brother is still a kind-hearted person. It''s rare and precious in this troubled world." Shua, a black shadow flew up, straight to Liu Fei, the shadow was full of flame. In an instant, those practitioners'' eyes widened and did not make a sound to remind Liu Fei. However, Liu Fei had already moved. His eyes flashed. In an instant, there was a raging fire burning in front of him, just like a roaring sea of fire, directly drowning the shadow in it. What a quick reaction! People were shocked. They were worthy of receiving the Lujiapu. They were really good people. They could kill the monks of Huaxuan realm directly with the accomplishments of Tiandan realm. People praise Liu Fei one after another, but they didn''t expect to walk out of a shadow in the blazing fire. "What''s the matter! This pure fire is already the strongest and most domineering fire attribute power. It is impossible that even a monk has not been destroyed! " Cried the people in horror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 "Yes, this man is really terrible. He has resisted the power of Yi Nai Huo only by virtue of his cultivation in the metaphysical realm." Said a crowd of onlookers. Lu Feng took a deep breath. The shadow in the fire matched with the black flame, just like the devil coming from hell. Lu Feng flew directly to Liu Fei''s side and said, "I''ll attack him with you." Liu Fei said: "Lu Feng, your responsibility is not here. The big monster will come soon. You are the core of lujiabao. Lu Ming and Lu Xing are just wastes who can fight for power and power. They have no courage to fight and command. All this depends on you. If the Lu family does not lead the monks of Lujiapu, the cohesion of the people will be broken." Lu Feng frowned: "but..." Liu Fei waved his hand, then looked at the man of the sorcerer organization and said, "ha ha, it seems that you are not afraid of fire attribute power. If I had known this, I would not have used fire attribute to fight against you." That approaching pace, slowly stopped, Liu Fei light said: "I said it." The real fire around the shadow slowly fell off and said, "yes, you said a lot, but it''s still useless. You are doomed to die here." The real fire broke out suddenly, and the shadow flew straight up. He was like a burning dragon. No friar dared to get close to him. Even the experts like Feng Yuqing and WAN Yanting had to be afraid of three points. This person directly covered his whole body with real fire. Once infected, the monks at their level would suffer! The shadow roared: "who dares to stop me, there is no way to die!" Liu Fei said faintly, "Lu Feng, go and do your business now." Lu Feng bit her lip and said, "brother Liu Fei, you must pay attention to safety!" Then he left. The shadow saw it and gave a big drink: "want to go! Hum, you are all going to die. Let me show you this form. You are dead. No one wants to leave here! " Suddenly, a real fire fell madly, like a meteor, quickly entangled Lu Feng. Liu Fei waved his big hand, and in an instant a huge palm Qi flew past, directly blocking all the black real fire. Liu Fei stood in the air, staring at each other, and did not give in at all. They were so scared that they couldn''t speak. Liu Fei yelled, "go!" When Lu Feng saw that the sky was dyed black, she immediately turned around and flew away. With a bang, the palm Qi was engulfed by the real fire. Liu Fei smiles and does not hesitate. "Hum!" With a cold hum, the black shadow''s face was very ugly. Liu Fei stepped forward and directly offered Taiji Qinghong sword, until the other side said, "you could have taken the opportunity to escape. I didn''t want to pursue you to death, but today, you are looking for death yourself!" Liu Fei said faintly: "fire attribute of the body, can cultivate to this point, is not so simple, you really do not know how to cherish." People are shocked, this man is born with fire attribute, Liu Fei even said confidently that he wanted to kill him? Wanyanting is also interested, distracted to see the past. People are shocked, but also waiting for Liu Fei''s means. "Ha ha! I thought I was old and my ears were hard to use. But I didn''t seem to listen to everyone''s reaction. Liu Fei, you are so arrogant, young man. Is this your attitude? " Say, that black shadow body moves, instantaneous time the black flame on the body instantly detached from oneself. The sound as like as two peas of a black shadow, the same as the dark shadow, is not a separate practice, but a real fire. Liu Fei''s heart slightly surprised, he actually to the real fire control to reach this kind of terrible situation. "Master Liu, be careful!" The friar reminded below. Everyone began to retreat, and everyone was afraid of death. This is also human nature. Everyone felt that there was no need to pay for Lujiapu. Lu Ming and Lu Xing, not to mention, naturally did not dare to provoke this person. Even those masters who had reached the metaphysical realm could not help but retreat and turn to resist the monster. These ten incarnations alone are enough to make people feel afraid and tell which one is true or false? If after the fight, it is more difficult to imagine what kind of monster you are fighting with. If you can''t kill, you may be engulfed by this flame. Liu Fei said faintly: "to be able to control the real fire to this point, your talent is really good." as like as two peas in the dark shadows, he laughed and laughed at the same time. Even the voice was the same. The black shadow said: "you are so boastful, little friend. You can''t resist my means in any case, but I think you are a good material to make, and also proficient in the martial arts of fire attribute. If I can, I''d like to take you as an apprentice, and I don''t want to kill you, so as not to waste talents. How about that?" Liu Fei gave a faint Oh, and then said, "but my master is a famous big man. How come you, such a villain, deserve to be my master?" The black shadow was almost angry with Liu Fei, and the people below had long been away. Except for some monks who were ready to follow Liu Fei and the black shadow desperately, everyone had already gone far away to watch the battle. That is more than a dozen flame incarnations, in case of crazy into the crowd, I don''t know what kind of consequences will be! "Liu Fei, it''s really outrageous. How can you anger him at this time? Young people are always too disappointing! " Someone said, "well, I hope this guy won''t hurt us innocent people." People prayed for themselves silently in their hearts. Fengyu snorted coldly and said, "elder martial brother, you can see that these are selfish people. Once they face danger, they even ignore the people who protect themselves. Are such people worthy of our protection?" Wanyanting just looked at it as if she was watching a play. It had nothing to do with herself and didn''t get excited. So he said, "I don''t need to refute what you said, because we are people, and we never need to communicate."Feng Yu said with a cold smile: "yes, how could I almost forget that such a sinister villain like me can be compared with the senior brother of a gentleman?" After that, Feng Yuqing looked down at Liu Fei and said, "but elder martial brother, I still have something to remind you. My younger martial sister is still injured. I don''t ask you to kill people, but you help me solve some problems. This should not break your principle?" Wanyanting thought for a while, then raised his head, looked at him, and slowly said: "talk about it." Wanyanting also wants to know what kind of problem can make Feng Yuqing want to talk about? Feng Yuqing pointed to Liu Fei below and said, "it''s Liu Fei. I want his magic weapon. I want you to discard his cultivation and give it to me. Don''t worry. I can guarantee that I will never kill him. It should not be difficult for you. After the incident, we will tell the truth about the whereabouts of my younger martial sister! " Wanyanting stares at Liu Fei, and his eyes become more complicated in an instant, in which there is a hidden opportunity to kill. Feng Yuqing continued to ask, "how are you, elder martial brother?" Wanyanting nodded, the wind jade Qing immediately exclaimed excitedly: "you agreed!" Liu Ting said, "it''s not easy for me to make friends with you." Feng Yuqing''s eyes glared and said, "what, when did you know each other? How could you become a friend?" Finish Yan Ting light said: "in a day ago, you should also see." In an instant, Feng Yuqing''s face turned very pale. He said, "elder martial brother, you are deliberately playing with me, right? You don''t care about the whereabouts of the younger martial sister? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Feng Yuqing was angry and almost ready to fight. However, Wan Yanting''s magic weapon was still in his hand. Feng Yuqing had to suppress his anger. He knew that it was a very unwise choice to fight with his elder martial brother. Wan Yanting said: "Feng Yuqing, you know more than anyone how much I want to know the whereabouts of my younger martial sister. But you let me hurt my friends in exchange for the news that I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I can''t do it. But I can tell you good news. At least I''m willing to believe you. My younger martial sister is still alive." Speaking of this, Wan Yanting pauses, and then continues to say: "if it is destined that we have no predestination, I can give up." Feng Yuqing was completely angry. If he hadn''t been able to beat Yanting, I''m afraid he would have done it. He would have torn up the bastard wanyanting directly. Liu Fei listened to the conversation clearly, but the other people did not care about the two people. Their minds are now in the black shadow drink Liu Fei''s body, Liu Fei a person to deal with more than a dozen flame separation, almost a dead end, even if it is one-on-one, afraid is also completely defeated, no one is willing to gamble his life to rescue Liu Fei. People are always selfish. Many people understand this truth. Once Liu Fei is killed, when the big monster enters the city, it will be like a river of blood. But not to the point of irreparable, many people will not struggle desperately, and even hold the attitude of watching the fun, which is human nature. "Liu Fei, it seems that no one is willing to help you now. Don''t you feel sad? You want to protect these people, ha ha, that''s ridiculous The dark figure sneered. Liu Fei''s expression was indifferent. In fact, he didn''t mean to protect these people himself. Liu Fei looked at him and said slowly, "what they do has nothing to do with me. I only care about you, because it''s not good to see you. Do you understand what I mean?" The black figure opened his eyes and yelled, "you bastard!" Unexpectedly, Liu Fei did not know how to give in at all. The black figure said, "forget it, since you don''t drink or eat wine, don''t blame me for my cruel hand. Let''s die!" As the voice fell, the black shadow immediately put out his hand. In an instant, the light flashed and flew to Liu. With a Shua, Liu Fei directly grasped the Taiji green rainbow sword, and the green light was flashing. The two swords turned into more than a dozen cold swords and directly killed the more than ten black shadows. Where the sword spirit passes, there is a fierce opportunity to kill. This battle must be earth shaking. However, the black shadow does use the black flame to incarnate. Although Liu Fei''s top ten swordsmen are strong enough to kill each other, the black shadow doesn''t seem to fight Liu Fei head-on. With a bang, one of the black shadows suddenly moves, and Liu Fei''s sword moves slightly, losing its original strength, and is actually suppressed by the black shadow. The shadow was even more drunk: "die, Liu Fei!" The people were astonished and yelled, "what you just shot is his noumenon!" Because Liu Fei''s sword spirit is completely from which flame incarnations go through, and those incarnations have nothing to do with it. It is obvious that these are incarnations. However, Liu Fei''s sword does not mean to kill the black shadow. Obviously, it seems impossible to kill him. The force against heaven has many powerful abilities, but it is not able to do anything. It is really difficult to see through the incarnation. However, the black shadow is condensed by flame. Although it can be controlled, the body of black shadow can not resist the sword spirit, so it can only be used against Liu Fly to attack. Liu Fei said faintly: "already locked his noumenon." All of them responded that Liu Fei''s sword was just for testing, but his strength was not low, and he made the shadow think he was going to kill him. Wan Yanting smiles. Feng Yuqing is really cold and stares at Liu Fei. At the same time, he says to Wan Yanting: "younger martial sister is so important to you. You give up such a great opportunity for someone who has just known him for a few days. Don''t you really regret it, elder martial brother?" Wanyanting looked at Liu Fei slightly and then said, "when I communicate with my younger martial sister, it''s just a glance. Within a day, of course, I can make a real friend. The news that the younger martial sister is still alive has been very happy for me. But it''s you, younger martial brother. How can I not know that you would be so nervous for an enemy? This is still my time A younger brother? " Feng Yuqing is dizzy with his anger. However, Wan Yanting has no capital in his eyes, but his strength is better than him, and he is his senior brother. Otherwise, he would have killed Wan Yanting. Feng Yuqing said, "well, you are still so pedantic, but you will regret it eventually, because no matter how you protect others, he will die in the end." Wan Yan Ting didn''t speak. Feng Yuqing sneered and said, "do you think I''m talking big? Don''t think that the person of this sorcerer organization may not be Liu Fei''s opponent. He is just safe. Now the big demon beast and Lu Chen are still on their way. I''m afraid they will soon enter Lujiapu. Even if he can get rid of the man in front of him, he will certainly become the food for the monster! " Big monster? Wan Yanting''s face changed. Because of his strength, he could have been proud of one side. Even if Lu Chen and Feng Yuqing joined hands, wanyanting felt confident and retreated. But the big monster was not easy to deal with. The cultivation speed of the monster was very fast, and their physique was special. Wanyanting estimated that the strength of the monster invasion was not in itself After all, he is very young now. Wanyanting frowned and said, "what did Lu Chen think of it? He even joined hands with the big monster. It''s like playing hide with a tiger!"Feng Yuqing said with a cold smile: "it''s better to seek skin with a tiger than to wait for death! Hehe, if you don''t guess wrong, it''s the elder martial brother who suddenly comes here and makes him make up his mind to ask big monster for help. Otherwise, it''s just a little Liu Fei. I can deal with it alone with Lu Chen. Is mine right? Elder martial brother Wanyanting did not speak, but seemed to have agreed with him. Feng Yuqing suddenly said with a smile: "Hey, elder martial brother, it seems that you are so unlucky every time. Don''t worry. Let''s first see what kind of ability Liu Fei has. Maybe he will be dead before the big monster comes. Oh, that''s a pity!" With that, Feng Yuqing looked at Wan Yan Ting, the latter frowned slightly, as if worrying about something. However, he did not have any plan and could not think of any good way. At most, he could only help at the critical time. But when the monster came, even if Liu Fei was saved, the whole lujiabao would suffer. Shua! At this time, more than a dozen dark shadows whirled wildly. At the same time, their positions were constantly changing, which made people unable to observe. A group of friars glared their eyes, and finally their heads almost fainted, and they could not see anything. Someone said, "let''s go and help Liu Fei together? One of them is unable to kill the black shadow. The monks of the sorcerer organization are good at their accomplishments. It is very difficult for Liu Fei to distinguish the real body. If we can cooperate, Liu Fei will definitely kill him when he is locked in his body! " Someone agrees: "yes, it''s very reasonable. I agree to do it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 A monk with a little higher cultivation is eager to show his strength at this time. How could he sit back and ignore him? Someone immediately agreed. After all, I saw hope and recovered from the state of despair just now. Even if it was decided to make a move, at that time, the dark shadow of opportunity was too terrible. If you touched it a little, you might die People are afraid of knowing each other. At the same time, the more than a dozen black shadows rushed over at the same time and yelled: "Liu Fei is dead!" Those ready to help the friars immediately widened their eyes, watching this move will kill Liu Fei. Just now, the monk of the sorcerer organization has hidden himself. Liu Fei will never lock him in. The friar below said in a deep voice, "if Mr. Liu has locked the body of this guy, we will fight together!" "Yes, this time we can''t shrink back. We should share the same hatred of the enemy." At the moment of this crisis, they can''t bear to think more. If Liu Fei is dead, they will have no one to support and can no longer deal with the shadow. The strong members of the sorcerer organization, now it seems that they are not powerful people, and everyone''s eyes have been condensed. Feng Yuqing looked at Wan Yanting and said, "don''t you go to help?" Finish Yan Ting light said: "Liu Fei won''t be so easy to lose, not anxious." Feng Yu snorted coldly, and his disdain could be seen from his face. Although the strength of the black shadow''s attack was not great, the black real fire spread all over the world at this time, hiding endless killing opportunities. Liu Fei immediately stepped back, and the black shadow laughed: "Liu Fei, you can''t run away!" More than a dozen black shadows release the real black fire. Liu Fei can''t avoid it in any case. He directly stands in the same place. Liu Fei is crazy and condenses a terrifying force. His flying sword is shining with strange light. At this moment, the spirit of the sword gathered again, and it seemed to sweep the world. It was not like the sword spirit that the friars of Tiandan realm could condense. It was so powerful that people could believe it. The black shadow gave a cold drink: "kill!" Then he tried his best. Naturally, he didn''t want to give Liu aircraft the sword spirit. Although Liu Fei could not lock the body from the dozens of black shadows, the sword was strong enough, and the body of the black shadow would not take risks. Shua! Unexpectedly, Liu Fei''s sword spirit did not condense. He waved it directly. The power of crazy fighting was several times stronger than that just now. The friars below exclaimed in shock: "is this sword meaning the kind of sword technique in legend?" "Yes, it''s just the sword spirit that killed the green plains beast. It seems that Mr. Liu is going to fight the black shadow to death!" "If this sword goes down, one must fall down!" "No, the power of this sword is so powerful, but how to lock the body of the shadow? Obviously, the sword spirit is more cohesive, and there is not such a large attack range!" Everyone talked and felt nervous in their hearts, but no one could experience the feeling of being surrounded by more than ten black real fires like Liu Fei. If a blow does not hit, there is only a dead end, Liu Fei''s practice in these people''s eyes is like gambling. Then slightly closed his eyes, all of them were nervous, as if to hear the beat of the heart. The shadow said coldly, "have you got to bet on everything? Well, I''ll play with you and see if you''re lucky or I am! " With that, more than a dozen black shadows swarmed forward at the same time. In an instant, the black flames gushed in, and Liu Fei was trapped in it. "The first form of dragon sword!" Liu Fei''s sword meaning suddenly changed. The friars who claimed to be masters of swordsmanship could not understand Liu Fei''s sword. This kind of powerful sword meaning was not that they could solve the mystery. Liu Fei''s sword could only feel, but could not understand anything from it. Feeling Liu Fei''s strong sword sense, wanyanting mouth slightly Yang, way: "how, my friend is still some skills?" Feng Yuqing did not care, still disdained to say: "there is no result, and Liu Fei is now besieged on all sides, even if he wants to bet, he does not have so good luck." Wanyanting laughed, "younger martial brother, do you think Liu Fei is really gambling? It seems that I overestimate you. If you fight Liu Fei at this time, you are dead, you know? " "What?" Feng Yuqing suddenly stares big eyes. He knows that Wan Yanting never talks big. What he says should be complete. Finish Yan Ting light said: "this war should be a war, don''t look at me, you''d better look at them!" Feng Yuqing clenched her teeth, and her heart suddenly became nervous. Was it possible that the monk of the sorcerer organization would be defeated? No, it''s absolutely impossible! Liu Fei can''t lock in the body of black shadow. Even if it''s Feng Yuqing''s current cultivation of Tongtian realm, he can''t tell that it''s his noumenon, let alone Liu Fei? To tell you the truth, even if Feng Yuqing meets this person and really starts to work, he can only look for opportunities to kill the other party, and he can''t crush him at all. Kill! A powerful sword rising, mixed with Liu Fei''s voice like gold and stone, rolled directly towards one of the black shadows. All of them held their breath at this moment. Liu Fei had chosen the target. If he was just fighting for luck, the chance of success was very small. But if you see through, people are wondering. How can Liu Fei see through his body? No one can study out the mystery of the special martial arts of the witch organization.All the people are staring at what happened in front of them, and the life and death of the two people are also condensed on this sword. Boom. Like an avalanche mine, the black shadow is getting closer and closer, but he is flustered. The black shadow thought Liu Fei was still trying. As long as he was calm enough, he could make Liu Fei change his target. However, Liu Fei seemed to have been determined and did not change his target at all. The shadow''s eyes widened in amazement and exclaimed, "no way!" Liu Fei actually found himself. How can it be? Liu Fei can''t find himself! However, with a bang, the first form of dragon sword has been fully used, and the powerful sword spirit directly engulfs the shadow. After all, he was also an expert. At this moment, he immediately put out a defense around his body, and a black breath wrapped him up. However, the move of dragon sword was extremely terrible. After several times of crushing, it directly broke his defense, and then with a bang, he directly crushed the shadow, and even left no vitality. Until the last moment, people seemed to be able to hear that under the overwhelming sword spirit, there was an unwilling voice and a heartrending scream. Feng Yuqing has been soaked in cold sweat. It''s very easy for friars to distinguish the strength from the weak. The strong can always surpass the weak in all aspects. But how can Liu Fei see the weakness of the strong in the nine levels of heaven? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Wan Yanting nodded with satisfaction. When she looked at Feng Yuqing, she showed her free and easy eyes. At this time, Feng Yuqing was flustered, but wanyanting was still calm. She said faintly: "my friend didn''t let you be an Internet bar. It seems that even if you were swallowed by a big monster, the people of the witch organization would not be seen." Feng Yuqing glared fiercely. When he spoke, he said: "elder martial brother, you''d better not be complacent too early. If the big monster comes, you will lose all your skin!" Wanyanting flew directly to him and said, "even if you are right, can the monster kill us? If we want to leave, we can just as easily leave. " Feng Yu said coldly, "leave? You can leave easily. Hum, it''s impossible at all, so you can only be killed by the monster. " Wanyanting said with a smile, "younger martial brother, do you think I am so pedantic? I tell you, I''ll kill you first, even if it''s a real step This sentence comes out, Feng Yuqing is all over a shock, involuntarily back a step. With the cheers of the people who welcomed Liu Fei, some people couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Liu, how did you do it?" Liu Fei looked at him and said with a light smile, "luck." "No way!" Someone called: "Master Liu already has the ability of prophecy! Mr. Liu, can you give me some information Liu Fei slightly closed his eyes. You didn''t come to help when you just made the move. Now you come to join in the fun after winning. What''s more, Liu Fei''s body is not so easy to bear after displaying the dragon sword. What''s more, now that the big monster and land dust are coming, and the real enemy has just arrived, they celebrate here. Such a relaxed attitude is obviously a sign of disaster. Looking at the crowd, Liu Fei suddenly said, "gentlemen, Lu Chen has been deceived by the big monster. Now he is bringing the monster to lujiabao. You should try to resist the monster as soon as possible, otherwise lujiabao will suffer great disaster!" In an instant, the noise around the sound disappeared, and those friars looked at Liu Fei eagerly, obviously taking Liu Fei as the leader. Liu Fei looked at them and said, "now the powerful can help guard the gate as soon as possible. Although the monster is powerful, it is only one person. If you want to attack lujiabao, you can only come in through the door. Don''t hide the magic talisman on your body. Take it out to save your life. Even if you can''t resist the power of the monster, you can spend it The rest of the people who have the spirit stone will take out some spirit stones as supplies to the monks who guard the city. " After Liu Fei finished, they all looked at a loss, but after a moment, they understood Liu Fei''s words and immediately began to carry out the task. Lujiapu is a huge city, but there is still a way of contact between the monks. The news quickly spreads out, and in an instant the whole Lujiapu is in a state of preparation for war. Wan Yanting looked at Xiangfeng Yuqing and said, "younger martial brother, your helper is coming, but I don''t know when I can come in. Now, there should be a break between you and me!" Feng Yu said coldly, "do you want to kill me?" The flute in wanyanting''s hand rotated for a moment. Looking at the flute, he seemed to think of the master and said, "if you promise to abandon your cultivation and become an ordinary person from now on, I may consider letting you go." Feng Yuqing sneered and pointed to wanyanting, and said: "wanyanting, you are going to force me to such a point! Good, very good. Let''s have a winner or loser today Wanyanting sleeves a wave, an instant of fierce anger suddenly burst out. Shua, in an instant, dozens of strong people flew out and surrounded wanyanting. All the magic weapons in their hands were the same blood colored magic weapons. It seemed that they were ready to release a large array to deal with wanyanting. Feng Yu said coldly, "elder martial brother, do you think I will be unprepared for so many years? Although the skills you have cultivated are powerful, I have also found a way to restrain you. In today''s World War I, either you die or I die! " After Feng Yuqing finished, the dozens of strong men moved to find the right position and looked at wanyanting. It seemed that if wanyanting had any action, they would immediately take action. The flute in the hand is emitting a light light. Wanyanting is still in danger, but he is worried. Although Feng Yuqing''s array is not so powerful that it can be rushed out, its consumption is bound to be huge. Although Feng Yuqing''s accomplishments are not as good as his own, he is really not sure if he doesn''t deal with Feng Yuqing in full swing. Especially, Feng Yuqing must have known for a long time that there will be such a day between them. He must have expended his mind and thought to deal with his own affairs Law. Feng Yu said coldly, "elder martial brother, if you leave Lujiapu now, I will tell you the whereabouts of the younger martial sister immediately. Isn''t it good for you two to be a couple of gods and fairies? I will never interfere with you, but you and I will clear up the grudges between you and me, and you don''t have to fight to death. How about that? " Liu feipan sits in the air to recover, looks at the two men, then looks down at the people below and says: "Feng Yuqing colludes with the big monster to kill Lujiapu, but he doesn''t mean anything. In order to eliminate the remaining evils of his school, master Wanyan comes to help Lujiapu. Who''s going to help?" When the monks around heard Liu Fei''s words, they immediately rushed forward, which made those monks who were preparing to set up a large array in a hurry. They need to set up a ban without disturbing them. In case of interference, it is difficult to set up a ban. Feng Yuqing''s smiling face solidified her smile in her face."Liu Fei, you bastard Feng Yu''s roar of pure air! Wanyanting, however, laughed and said, "younger martial brother, you said that you have planned for so many years that you have planned such a big array that can be easily broken. It''s really eye opening for senior brother!" Feng Yuqing angrily drank: "fart, these are the strong ones I selected out!" However, before the words fell, more and more monks besieged. Now Liu Fei is a hero of Lujiapu. Almost everyone will support what he says. There is hardly any chance to explain to Feng Yuqing. Moreover, many of the monks who besieged him don''t really want to kill Feng Yuqing. They are just terrible monsters. It may be easier to deal with Feng Yuqing. "Do you mean that the monks of Lujiapu are all ornaments?" the crowd cried "Well, we''ll see what you monks have The elders of two big families spoke directly, and the disciples behind them were all masters of the metaphysical realm. Both in strength and in number, they were slightly better. Feng Yuqing was very angry in her heart, and suddenly her wrist moved. The ghost flame fan in her hand suddenly opened, and a powerful force broke out: "bastard, you ants dare to be enemies with me!" With a cry, Li Lai burst out like a storm. Many friars were directly shocked to vomit blood, and even their bodies were broken by the force. One hand was like crushing a mole ant. The monk who has the strength of tongtianjing is simply too strong! Feng Yuqing sneered: "ha ha, it''s ridiculous. A group of ants dare to get involved in Tongtian realm. The masters are still there. Do you really don''t want to live?" People showed a look of panic. After all, tongtianjing is a very powerful person, almost no one can match. People are looking at Liu Fei one after another, and they are obviously asking Liu Fei for help. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 "Wanyan, you are the only one to deal with Feng Yuqing. I can''t help you any more. I can only let these brothers deal with those little people who don''t support it!" Liu Fei said lightly. People are slightly stunned. They look at Wan Yanting. Unexpectedly, he can deal with Feng Yuqing. You should know that Feng Yuqing is the 924th expert on the strength list All of a sudden, people seem to understand something. They look at Wan Yanting in disbelief and think, "is this man the existence of man Yanting, who ranks 923 on the strength list?" Everyone raised their heads. Wanyanting said: "younger martial brother, today is a matter between you and me. There is no need for these people to disturb us. I don''t want to see the scene of blood flowing into a river. We will solve the problems between you and me by ourselves." Wan Yanting looks at Xiangfeng Yuqing and says. Liu Fei is very interested in watching. Feng Yuqing is expected to die of anger now, but it has not erupted. Obviously, if he starts to do so, it is even more harmful to Feng Yuqing. The people he has trained are indeed strong, but they are only used to release the battle. "Damn it, Liu Fei should have been eliminated earlier. I didn''t expect that he could affect the overall situation." Feng Yuqing thought of it in her heart. However, he had no choice but to bear it by himself. Then he pretended to be full of confidence. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "step down. Today is not only the personal enmity between me and wanyanting, but also the day for us to compete for the power ranking list." Wanyanting couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, younger martial brother, when are you still thinking about the ranking of strength ranking list?" Feng Yuqing looked at the end of Yan ting with indifference on his face and waved. Those friars immediately stepped back. When Liu Fei saw that they were retreating, he sighed with a sigh of relief and said, "gentlemen, this is a competition between brothers and sisters, so we don''t have to take part in it." If the people were granted amnesty and challenged the experts of tongtianjing, they were undoubtedly looking for death. They did not want to take part in it. They said, "yes, it is a matter between brothers. Naturally, we can''t participate. What''s more, today we are still competing for the ranking of the strength ranking, so we should not intervene!" With that, they all stepped back in a hurry. Liu Fei stood up directly, looked at the distance and said, "the monster is going to enter the city soon. Who will go out with me to stop him?" A friar Master said, "shouldn''t he go to the city here? This is the gate of the city Liu Fei has no choice but to enter the city? After breaking through a big battle, you can tear a hole and come in. Who can stop it? Then he said: "the big monster wantonly, how can you think in accordance with the logic of ordinary people, and help quickly!" They did not dare to disobey him. Liu Fei was not smart enough and could only slow down. When he left, he looked back at Wan Yanting, who was also looking at him. They nodded. The battle has already started, but because of the start of the array, the sound of fighting did not come in, and many monks did not get news to help here. Of course, one of the advantages was that it did not cause panic among the city residents. Liu Fei gazed at the old man who was as thin as a bamboo pole, and thought to himself, "monsters are all incarnations. Only when they become noumenon, can they attack and even crack the formation. If his strength breaks out completely, will it be ok?" Lu Feng saw Liu Fei come over and exclaimed in surprise, "brother Liu Fei, how did you come?" Liu Fei said faintly: "Lu Feng is really hard for you, to let you deal with this monster!" Lu Feng said: "it doesn''t matter, brother Liu Fei, I heard that you are also very dangerous there. The other side can even imagine a dozen black shadows to fight with you. Tell me how you locked his body?" Lu Feng said in a coquettish way. Liu Fei wanted to talk about it later. But seeing Lu Feng''s eyes, he estimated that he couldn''t get rid of it. What''s more, the reason is not very complicated. Liu Fei gently told her: "because Liu Fei''s brother has a special cultivation, you can see through each other''s actions. After finding his noumenon for the first time, I''ve locked him in. What''s behind is just a slow soldier Ji, although he constantly changes, once again mixed into the sub body, and even let those sub bodies regroup, but I have locked him in, he can not avoid in any case Lu Feng still couldn''t help but stare at him in surprise. Only then did he think that Liu Fei had a special cultivation. At this time, looking down, Lu Chen roared outside the gate of the city. Although others could not see what he said, how could his voice avoid Liu Fei''s ears and yelled: "Liu Fei, let me in, I''m the master of lujiabao!" "Open the door quickly. I''m Lu Chen. Can''t you see it?" "Are you going to rebel?" Even if Lu Chen roared harder, the people inside still couldn''t hear it. This big array not only blocked the attack, but also blocked the sound. Everyone has confirmed that Lu Chen was lured to the city by rumors of monsters. Although there is a little secret in it, the result is still the same. Liu Fei stood on the wall, staring at the monster. The monster also seemed to notice Liu Fei, turned to look at Lu Chen and said, "that young man is the one you asked me to kill?" Lu Chen nodded his head and said, "well, I invite you to come this time and have a bigger goal. It''s not just him, but someone who is famous in the strength ranking list." "People on the power rankings?" The big monster green bamboo immediately came to interest, but then, his eyes were very cold and said: "the monks on the strength ranking list are certainly terrible, but in my opinion, if the person in front of you is not removed, I am afraid you and I will not have a day to live." Lu Chen doubts: "brother Qingzhu and he have never met, where is the hatred?" The big monster stared at Liu Fei and said, "there was no such thing in the past, but now it has." Lu Chen is silent, but the expression of the monster is serious."I''m going to take out the aura of Da array. Brother Qingzhu, it''s much easier for you to break the array!" Lu Chen said. "That''s good work!" Said the monster. Lu Chen flies up, suddenly opens his arms and pinches the Dharma formula. In an instant, the array of time begins to change and even starts to be unstable. The crowd panicked in a moment: "this is the array left by that elder, which is specially used to resist big monsters. The city Lord has mastered the essence of this array, and it''s not a problem if you want to break it!" "That''s too bad. If you don''t have the aura support of the big array, I''m afraid it won''t last long!" Perhaps because of this sudden change, the confidence just established by the people around him disappeared instantly. Lu Feng had to shout out: "don''t panic. Now we can only resist. We can''t run away from the big monster. We can only fight to death!" After the battle is destroyed, who can resist the monster? Liu Fei has already spent a lot of money to deal with the monks of the sorcerer organization. What''s more, Liu Fei is only a friar in Tiandan kingdom. The gap between Liu Fei and the big monster is too big to resist. Anyway, it''s a disaster today! At this time, Liu Fei realized the seriousness of the situation. He immediately took out a continuation talisman and instantly made up part of his aura. Liu Fei frowned slightly, looked at the crowd and said: "everyone follows me to fight with all our strength. Please believe that if I can''t win, we won''t wait here to die, because reinforcements are coming soon!" Reinforcements? The people around were stunned, even Lu Feng was stunned and looked at Liu Fei with a puzzled face. Liu Fei said faintly: "I have already spread the news about the appearance of the big monster. There are already big families and big doors willing to kill him. As long as we can hold on for a day, we can wait for reinforcements!" One day? If it''s long or not, the aura of the grand array is slowly losing. However, there are so many people here. Everyone can hold on to the array and replenish it for a while. If you can, just do it! Even if the big monster rushed in, there was a little bit more vitality to wait for the arrival of reinforcements. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 They are not lack of confidence, as long as they are given hope, the potential of explosion is unimaginable. The big monster said to Lu Chen, "the lax aura array has started. Brother Lu Chen, you can go down now. Next, let me attack him!" Lu Chen said, "well, brother Qingzhu, please be careful. Don''t be careless." The big monster said with a cold smile: "ha ha, the monk of Tiandan realm, the mantis can''t measure his strength. Why is brother Lu Chen so careful? Has he ever suffered a loss?" Lu Chen''s eyebrows congealed. The big monster didn''t give himself face. But there is no way. Now we still need to rely on the big monster. We have to say in a deep voice: "forget it, brother Qingzhu. Maybe I am too cautious. But one thing you should remember is that Liu Fei has a lot of hidden strength." With that, Lu Chen has already retired. Suddenly, a faint green light appeared on his body, which was extremely gloomy and terrifying. A blood red bamboo rose from the sky and covered the sky in an instant. A strong pressure came on him. Suddenly, countless monks widened their eyes and gave out a shudder in their hearts. As if the bamboo fell, it would destroy the battle. Liu Fei called out: "don''t panic, don''t think about the rest of the things. Even if you do your own things well, even if the big monster is strong, it can''t break the big array immediately!" The words immediately pulled everyone back from their fear, and they immediately began to immerse themselves in doing their own things. There was a huge bang, and cracks appeared in the defense of the whole array. Like an earthquake, the residents in the city could obviously feel that there was a panic scene in an instant. Liu Fei has no time to pay attention to these, and can only arrange soldiers to protect them. I''m afraid that the strength of the red dragon has been strong for five days. Liu Fei thought in his heart: "although wanyanting is powerful, it seems that it has not reached the strength of tongtianjing wuchongtian. Otherwise, fengyuqing would not dare to attack him." Thinking, the war has begun. After Liu Fei arranged it, he immediately sat in the same place to practice. He did not leave here, because now he has become the backbone of this group of people. As long as there are monks around him, he can immediately feel full of confidence and contribute his strength one after another. Lu Feng in this battle to protect Lujiapu, also quickly grew up, from the previous ignorant little girl into a big man with an important mission. With a bang, a huge crack appeared again in the array. In an instant, countless array mages rushed up to supplement. "Spirit stone is consumed too fast, we need spirit stone!" The sound of neat footsteps came, and the stone was immediately transported. Gradually, the monks in the whole city worked together. Although the big monster is powerful, it is only one person''s power. He thought that he could tear a hole in the battle array in a moment, and then go to the city to kill all directions. But now he realizes that his idea is wrong. Then the big monster''s mind slowly sank down. "It seems that their will power to resist is still very strong, it is not so easy to be defeated!" The beast whispered. Lu Chen snorted coldly. Although he couldn''t get into the city, he was very angry, but he couldn''t bear the arrogance of the big monster. Although she was trapped outside, the large array of lujiabao was really terrible. Even if she lost the power to maintain the spiritual power, she could defend the big monster. Up to now, he, the city Lord, should be proud. Lu Chen looked at the monster and said, "I told you not to be careless. Although lujiabao is already in our hands, the people inside will struggle for it. But you don''t seem to care much about it, brother Qingzhu." The big monster''s face was livid, which was obviously a taunt. But at the moment, he couldn''t attack. He just looked at Lu Chen coldly and said, "brother Lu Chen, what a bad thing to say. Now if I leave this situation, can you deal with it yourself? I don''t think I''ve been here before. I don''t have any loss for me, but it''s not so simple for you Lu Chen can''t refute the sentence "big monster". The most painful thing in life is to ask for help from people. Now Lu Chen has too much to ask for. Although Lu Chen knows very well that the monster will never let go of such a large piece of fat in front of him, Lu Chen still pretends to be sorry and says, "ha ha, brother Qingzhu, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean anything else. I''m afraid we''ll fall short. After all, be careful not to make a big mistake!" "Hum, whoever I want to die in Qingzhu must die. How dare a few younger generations resist me? I tell you, no matter how many people are against me, I will be able to break through this battle before dawn! " With that, the monster flew up and stared at the array. The bloody bamboo fell down suddenly. The huge force was like the top of Mount Tai. It seemed that all these things would be turned into nothingness under the impact force! At the same time, there are countless small green bamboos emerging, and they begin to rush towards the array crazily, and the cracks appear in an instant "Fix it, everybody, quick!" At this time, the crowd stabilized and seemed to have order. Because of Liu Fei''s existence and Lu Feng''s command, everything was in order. Several array mages were also quite mature. At this time, their eyes moved and they were staring at the crack. They didn''t say anything, but they understood the interest in it. Fortunately, Liu Fei is in charge. Although he is only practicing and doing nothing, as long as he is the backbone of the people, there is no panic in everything. Otherwise, there will be big trouble.An array mage said: "everyone, go and prepare materials for me. How many will you send me?" With that, she flew directly over, and the array mages who were behind her also went up. It seemed that the situation was really troublesome, and it was not enough to make this old looking master array so worried. Lu Feng bit her teeth and rushed up. She waved her arm and instantly killed her with a sword. Blood splashed all over the place, people were shocked to find that the green bamboo inside was actually human blood! This is terrible! And this time and space in the bamboo monster also can not help but issued a roar, appears very painful. "How can Lu Feng cut off the other party''s attack?" they were shocked "That''s a monk who has cultivated in Tongtian realm. The six heavy heaven in Tiandan can cut off his attack. What strength is this The monks were shocked, and Liu Fei was also very curious. His Taiji Qinghong sword was already comparable to the immortal weapon. However, if the user is not good enough to control it and has great strength, it is not so easy to cut off the attack of the big monster. Lu Chen''s eyes shrunk and coldly stares at the sword in Lu Feng''s hand. The monster immediately turned back and roared at the land dust: "old man, you dare to Yin me!" Lu Chen said in a hurry: "brother Qingzhu, I''m sorry. You wrongly blame me. The old man passed on this magic weapon to the little girl before he died. It''s really my negligence!" The monster was very angry in his heart, but now he can''t fight with Lu Chen. When the big demon beast attacked Lujiapu, the old man who fought against the monster together with Lu Chen used the magic weapon in Lu Feng''s hand. It was an invincible weapon. Although it did not have many magic weapons, it was invincible in terms of chopping and chopping. It was absolutely comparable to the existence of immortal weapons. At this time, Lu Feng''s body trembled slightly. After all, she was still very fragile in front of the big monster of Tongtian realm. This sword also needed great courage. The green bamboo of the big monster was suddenly cut off, and he was slightly affected. Taking advantage of this gap, those array mages rushed up crazily and yelled: "quick, take this opportunity to repair the array, be careful of the attack of the monster!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 The array mage immediately began to repair the array. At the same time, the master of talisman also offered a series of talismans to protect the array. After the monster slowed down, he clearly knew that this was the best time to attack. He immediately launched an attack and hit it with a bang, which shattered many Talismans on the spot. At the same time, cracks appeared again in the array, and the large array that had just been repaired burst into pieces. "There is no good way. We can only rely on the efforts of all of us. Reinforcements will come soon. What we can do is to delay as much as possible." Lu Feng said. "Miss Lu, don''t worry. Mr. Liu has already explained to us the priority of the matter. We are not unreasonable people. This battle is not only related to our life and death, but also to the life and death of the whole Lujiapu. We will do our best not to let sister Lu down!" At the same time, the mages said that they would speed up the repair of the array, and the spirit stone would be consumed very quickly. However, the rich merchants in Lujiapu were no longer hiding. They cherished their lives more. If the big monster entered the city, it would be all over, so they almost took out all the things that could be used in their hands. Although there is no shortage of materials, now the manpower is still a problem. After repairing the array again and again, the array mage is already very tired. After repairing the large array one after another, the monster beast has not stopped its attack. However, if the array is not broken, he can not enter, so he is still in a hurry. Lu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. He wanted to fight, but he thought secretly that the monster was higher than his cultivation ambition. He suffered a lot. If the monster wanted to do anything to him, he would not be able to fight back. Therefore, he had made up his mind to watch the fire on the other side of the bank. Anyway, it would be sooner or later for the monster to break the array. "Liu Fei, I want to see how long you can avoid it!" Lu Chen stares at Liu Fei, who is practicing in Lujiapu with his eyes closed, and says coldly. Liu Fei opened his eyes and said to the people below: "this is a protracted battle. If anyone can hold on to the end, he will be the winner. The ancestors of Lujiapu are looking at you. Don''t disgrace Lujiapu, let alone yourself!" The monks became more crazy. The monster said with a cold smile: "hum, you people''s resistance is really big. I really didn''t expect that after so many years, you wastes actually knew how to resist. In those years, you only hid? Waiting for help? What an accident The voice of the big monster roared like thunder. At this time, the monks in the array were livid, as if they recalled the events of that year. It was just a shame. The painful and unforgettable energy made people say they were monks. "Green bamboo monster! You can''t insult us. Now we''re on our feet! " Said one of the friars. Many friars were instantly boiling up and living in this world. As monks, they avoided their strength when their city was in trouble. Even the hero Lu Chen of that year became the helper of the big monster beast. When people felt despair, they also ignited blood. With their own strength, even if they were weak, they would fight to death. They did not believe in fate, nor did they believe that they would lose! We must fight the monster! "Ha ha, do you still insult me? If you surrender to me now, you can still live. Otherwise, when I open the gate, I will let you know what real terror is The monster said coldly, this is a threat he often uses, but also destroys the will of the enemy. It has to be said that sometimes it works very well. In an instant, the whole city began to fear. Many friars never thought of surrender in time, but they were still afraid because they didn''t know how many rebellious enemies would appear around them. This sentence of the big monster obviously caused a greater sensation. There is panic, suspicion and even hatred between people! "If you want to surrender, don''t listen to all monks with human dignity. I don''t object to so many of you, but can you have the face to face your ancestors? When you surrender to the monster, your life is still in his hands. The monster has never been kind to human beings, so it will be difficult for you to live forever! " As soon as Liu Fei''s voice came out, the monks around him suddenly widened their eyes in amazement. What he said was not unreasonable. This monster is not a good kind. How can we live in harmony with human beings? In an instant, the friars around him were boiling again and yelled: "for our family, we''ll fight with this guy!" "We will not surrender to death, we will defend the dignity of our own people!" The big monster''s face changed in an instant. He was staring at Liu Fei. He didn''t expect that this guy would be more exciting. When he was staring at Liu Fei, he forgot to attack, and the array immediately began to repair, and the formation stabilized again. "Are you Liu Fei?" the voice of the monster came coldly Liu Fei nodded to the monster. "Hum! Son of a bitch, I will never forgive you easily. Since you want to die, you should die for me Then the monster called out a green bamboo like a drizzle, and rushed towards the array crazily. Unexpectedly, it condensed into a sharp blade like thing in the air. The whole array suddenly vibrated, and even appeared cracks, which made the array burst out of a gap. The big monster drank coldly: "you all die for me!"The talismans offered by the friars and the talismans exploded in an instant, which was very powerful. The condensed green bamboo could not move forward. At the same time, many friars offered their array maps and set up defense lines around the array. The array mage took this opportunity to repair the array immediately. Everyone is united, and now the monster finally understands that the strength of human unity is inestimable. At that time, he only needed to be high enough to frighten those monks to have no fight back. But now it is different. These monks are obviously more determined in their willpower, and have even reached the point of giving up their lives and dying. They join the battle one after another and resist his attack crazily. The big monster''s several attacks have been all-out, and each time they will make a gap in the formation, but soon a friar will repair it, so that the big array even runs steadily. As long as the array is still running, people outside will have to pay a heavy price if they want to enter. "Fortunately, we listened to Mr. Liu''s idea. If we let the monster swagger into the city, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable." Someone said with a lingering fear. "Yes, if he didn''t hear the news at the beginning, he followed the city Lord, maybe we would let him in." The soldiers guarding the city had the same look of survival. "Mr. Liu is not fully recovered now, but even if he is fully recovered, the cultivation of Tiandan is far away from that of the big monster, so it is not suitable to move. We''d better let him command here. Even if we fight for this life, we won''t let the big monster come in! " Said the friar. "Yes, in order to protect our homeland, we must and try our best!" The hearts of the people seemed to be connected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 With such a strong cohesive force, even Lu Chen thought that he could not lead Lujiapu for so many years. Liu Fei, an outsider, could rally people''s hearts in a short time. It''s really amazing. Lu Chen thought to himself: this man must not stay, but fortunately I have found a big monster to help. Hehe, even if Liu Fei has the ability, he will die. This array has lost the endless aura, and you can only rely on your own supply. But in front of the power of the monster, you should be able to break through the formation in one day, and Liu Fei will die at that time. Thinking of this, Lu Chen finally took a breath and looked at Lu Feng with a dirty expression on his face: "hum, even you are mine. Your father robbed my younger martial sister in those years. Today, I am going to get his daughter, which is called the reincarnation of heaven!" Lu Chen clenched his fist fiercely. Just as he was thinking about it, a cold voice came from behind him: "I said, Lord Lu, why are you so shameless, betraying your own people, but you still have to work with the big monster without saying?" Yan Luo''s eyes are very surprised. He looks back at Lu Chen! How is that possible? Isn''t Yanluo locked up in his own hall? How could Lu Chen stares at Yan Luo fiercely. With a wave of his big hand, a turbulent force suddenly bursts out: "Yan Luo is out of action. You even escaped!" "Well, isn''t it easy to escape? You can''t kill me. If I don''t go out, will I have to wait for you to support me? Oh, I''m afraid you can''t support me, so I came out. " Yan Luo chuckled. Lu Chen was furious in a moment, but Yan Luo had a saying that it was really difficult for him to kill him now. He thought about it. Even if he defeated Yan Luo now, he couldn''t kill him. He wasted his energy. At this time, Liu Fei and Lu Feng also noticed the arrival of Yan Luo: "Yan Luo!" "Brother Liu Fei, it''s brother Yan Luo coming!" They all knew that he was Liu Fei''s friend. They immediately yelled, "go, get out of here! Lord Lu has been bewitched by rumors of monsters However, Yan Luo said with a smile: "you are wrong. It''s not that he was bewitched by the rumors of the big monster. It''s him who brought the monster!" The voice just fell, Lu Chen immediately drank: "shut up!" Then he shot at Yan Luo, as fast as lightning. He immediately retreated and resisted his attack at will. Naturally, he had no way to defeat Lu Chen. Although he was physically injured, he would not care. Anyway, his own skill was special and he could not die. At this time, Yan Luo slowly told the truth: "brother Liu Fei is worried about your mental disorder, so he said that. After all, he is the master of lujiabao, but he just betrayed you and made a trade with the big monster beast with all the monks of Lujiapu. Ha ha..." When Yan Luo''s voice came, everyone was surprised and had a creepy feeling. Lu Chen is not bewitched by the big monster? You want to use yourself as a bargaining chip to trade with the monster? Impossible! People thought that Lu Chen was the hero of Lujiapu! Liu Fei saw that everyone was flustered, and said quickly, "you must not relax your vigilance. Lu Chen has betrayed you. Now no one can protect you, you can only rely on yourself." Finally, people slowly come back to their senses from the shock, and you are busy with the work of resistance. At the same time, Liu Fei also said: "Miss Lu Feng, who is beside me, would not have been Lu Chen''s own daughter. She was forced to our united front by Lu Chen." "And us!" Just at this moment, two voices came, and the crowd followed the reputation. However, Lu Ming and Lu Xing came slowly, and there was a woman beside her. Naturally, it was ruozhi girl. She was hidden by Lu Ming to please Yan Luo. "These are the two sons of the Lu family." They don''t understand how it all happened? What happened to Lujiapu? How did it suddenly become like this? Lu Ming said to Liu Fei, "Mr. Liu, this is Mr. Yan Luo and your friend ruozhi girl. When she was fleeing, she happened to be met by me. She was taken care of by Haosheng at home. She was absolutely not slighted." People seem to understand something. The two princes of the Lu family are so respectful to Liu Fei. When Liu Fei was just commanding the battle, he was absolutely not an ordinary person. It seems that Lu Chen really betrayed Lu Jiapu, because even his two sons have betrayed him. Now everyone has chosen to believe Liu Fei and stand with the whole Lujiapu. Lu Chen was so unfortunate that he even betrayed his own son. Another gap was made in that battle. It was difficult for ordinary people to understand the accomplishments of the monks in Tianjing. Lu Chen showed an angry expression on his face and cried out: "my two sons, you actually betrayed me! Why, why such a thing! " The big monster sneered: "ha ha, you human beings are so troublesome, what son do you have? It''s the kind of land we have now. " Then he looked down at Liu Fei and Lu Ming, and said, "hum, you won''t live too long. You''re going to be my dish soon." Lu Chen roared. Yan Luo''s face showed a happy look and said, "ruozhi girl is OK. Ha ha, I know she will be OK." At this time, Lu Chen quickly locked his eyes on Yama and roared, "Yama, I''m going to kill you!" Yan Luo said in a cold voice, "Lu Chen, your son betrayed you. You can''t do it yourself. How can you blame me instead? What does this matter have to do with me? Don''t come at me With that, Yan Luo flashed his figure and flew away. Lu Chen was furious and rushed up without saying a word. The big monster was slightly surprised. How could Lu Chen be so angry? Besides, if Lu Chen left now, would there be any accident?"Hum, I can destroy the whole Lujiapu by myself, but there is no lack of him. But Lu Chen''s strength is not so good. Is it really for Liu Fei that he came here for me? Is there any plan for me in the dark? If he should find other strong men to besiege me now, would I not be in a trap? " The monster beast hesitated, and his attack power decreased a lot. The crowd finally breathed a sigh of relief. It was a great good thing for them that the attack power of the big monster was weakening. They just wanted to rest. But Liu Fei frowned slightly, as if he thought of something. Looking at the monster, he suddenly said, "it seems that the monster beast has already worried about himself. He is worried that Lu Chen has come to catch him and do it with me..." Thinking of this, Liu Fei''s heart suddenly brightens up. Lu Chen and Lu Xing just summon their own people to join the battle, but they all stand behind Liu Fei and look at the big monster with a face of fear. It is also ridiculous to say that Lu Jiapu is so respectful to Liu Fei, an outsider, and even relies on him. It is conceivable that Lujiapu has encountered a great crisis. Lu Ming is really good at observing Liu Fei''s expression. Seeing the change of Liu Fei''s expression, Lu Ming immediately stepped forward and said, "has Mr. Liu thought of a plan to deal with the monster?" Liu Fei nodded, and in an instant countless eyes gathered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 The monster was a little surprised. At this time, he seemed to feel the crisis. He called: "Liu Fei, you are in danger. Lu Chen came to me to take your life. Now you still have the heart to help others. If I were you, I would have begged for mercy, or find a way to leave here!" Big monster said, the hand has the movement again, crazily launched the attack toward the big array. Liu Fei looked at him faintly and said, "I don''t know why you said that, but in my opinion, it''s not us who died after today. It should be you who are right." "Fart! How can you be compared with me, a master of the five realms of heaven, that you, a group of wastes, want to compete with me, hum, may shake the tree The monster said coldly. In an instant, the friars in Lujiapu became restless and stared at the monster beast one by one. Liu Fei was very calm and waved his hand to show everyone to be quiet. Even some experts could not help closing their mouths and listening to Liu Fei''s orders. Liu Fei said: "you''re right. Your cultivation is really strong, but I''m not afraid at all. I dare to bet with you that the dead must be you, unless you run away by yourself. Of course, since you have come here in a bluster, how can you escape in disgrace? Ha ha!" Now that Lu Chen is gone and faces a big monster, it really makes the monks feel a lot easier. But after all, the formation can''t last long. Sooner or later, it will be broken. But Liu Fei''s appearance is that he is facing a big enemy, as if he is about to win. When a monk saw Liu Fei so relaxed, he couldn''t figure out why, but someone said to himself, "it seems that master Liu has won. After all, we only need to persist for one day, and the reinforcements will be..." Speaking of this, Liu Fei''s face changed greatly, and his eyes suddenly moved. In an instant, the monks felt a strong force emanating from them. "Mr. Liu..." People quickly plead for mercy. The monk who spoke just now was petrified by Liu Fei. The big monster was very surprised at the top of the room. He looked at what happened in front of him and sneered: "Liu Fei, do you dare to blow me up? Hum, it''s so childish. I''ve been around for many years. Will I shrink from your petty skills? You don''t have Emei reinforcements at all. It''s just that I think you have reinforcements. You really have talent for acting, but your opponent is me after all! " The self-confidence of the big monster fans stunned everyone, and even some people have been quietly asking Liu Fei whether there is any reinforcements? But many people couldn''t see through Liu Fei. Liu Fei didn''t say anything. He said, "everyone, defend quickly." Everyone was shocked and thought it was terrible. Just now Liu Fei seemed to be really beholden to see the flaw. Then Liu Fei ordered: "everyone quickly repair the formation, be alert, and never relax. The life and death of lujiabao is in today''s war!" The big monster''s attack continued, and even increased the power of the attack. But the most powerful force is this level. Every time, it makes the array shake and break. But as long as the monks work together, it can be repaired. And Liu Fei looks at the monster in horror. Lu Feng looks at the monster and looks at Liu Fei. She comes to Liu Fei''s side without saying anything. Her expression has shown that she should stand with Liu Fei in any case. Lu Feng said: "brother Liu Fei, no matter what kind of results, I am not afraid!" How could the monster completely judge that Liu Fei didn''t have reinforcements? He just thought with his own courage. If Lu Chen didn''t go away, it was OK for him to suddenly leave with Yan Luo, which would make him feel suspicious. After all, Lu Chen was once his enemy! "If Lu Chen is really looking for an opponent, what should I do?" Big monster in the heart of doubt, but in order not to let Liu Fei and others to see, is still constantly increasing the strength of the attack. Liu Fei stares at the monster, judging by his years of experience, it is estimated that the monster will soon retreat. The big monster''s attack seemed to hit people. He was also fighting for time and waiting for something. However, as time passed by, Lu Chen never returned. The monster finally felt a little scared. His eyes moved and he suddenly yelled: "it''s no use even if you have reinforcements today. I can tear your defense off immediately!" Liu Fei stares at the big monster''s eyes without any confusion. In the face of the fear of death, it is absolutely impossible to keep calm. Almost no one can do it. Liu Fei is extremely majestic at this time, as if he has won the victory. He commands the battle in an orderly manner. The monster beast stares at Liu Fei from the big array, and he finally feels afraid. "The big monster is the monster. Although the brain is easy to use, it can''t compare with human beings in terms of strategy." Liu Fei thought. Sure enough, after a struggle in his heart, the monster could not determine whether Liu Fei had reinforcements. "Even if it''s a bet, I can''t afford to lose. Why should I gamble with these ants like human beings? If Lu dust really brings me a strong man of the same level as me, I will spend a lot of money now. If I attack on both sides, I may lose my life. No, I can''t gamble my life! " The monster roared and launched a crazy attack for the last time: "hum, you are so vulnerable to human beings. In a word, you are a turtle with a shrinking head. No one dares to come out and fight with me!" Liu Fei immediately said: "since you are so strong, please break our big array quickly. Our monks in Lujiapu are not afraid of death. We are all ready to fight to death!" The big monster sneered: "hum, it''s no fun to fight with you turtles. I haven''t been told that I will only bully the weak." Liu feileng drank: "do you want to escape?" The monster grinned coldly. Although it didn''t matter on the surface, it was a little cluttered in the heart. He thought, is Lu Chen really designing to frame me up! Think of here, the monster is very angry, but can not say.If you really want to run, he really can''t pull down this face, but Liu Feifei is provocative, he is more suspicious. It seems that Liu Fei is really worried about him running away, not afraid that he will not run! The more such a monster is, the more he suspects that Liu Fei is deceitful. However, no matter how he thinks about it, there is no conclusive evidence. Liu Fei thinks that there is a great chance that Lu Chen and Lu Jiapu can jointly calculate themselves. The big monster thought, since the heart has been more and more sure of this answer, his so many years of cultivation must not be in the hands of Liu Fei. Then the big monster looked at the monks below and said, "hum, I thought you were all heroes. It turns out that all of you are turtles. Forget it, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. If any of you dare to come out to fight, I''ll play with you. But if you just hide in the array, ha ha, I don''t have the Kung Fu to follow you Yes This People can''t help but feel a burst of joy, the monster is finally leaving! However, at this time, Liu Fei suddenly yelled: "who dares to go out and challenge him!" People were surprised, let the monster go is already picked up a life, but also go out to challenge what, that is not looking for death? "Mr. Liu, we''re afraid we''re not his opponent!" Said a friar. Liu Fei did not speak and looked back at the monster. The monster looked at Liu Fei with a sneer: "what''s the matter? Who dares to challenge me? Don''t you have a lot of leadership, these people are obedient to you, and now no one dares to challenge my mother? Hehe, don''t wait for a quarter of an hour. It''s just a waste of my time. Whoever dares to stand up can stand up now. If no one dares to fight, I don''t have time to spend with you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 "This..." They are not afraid of death, but understand that going out is death, and death is meaningless. In front of the master of Tongtian realm, they are very weak. That big monster at this time some unscrupulous way: "ha ha, it seems that no one dares to come out to fight, Liu Fei, why don''t you come out and fight with me?" Lu Feng quickly stopped: "brother Liu Fei, don''t be impulsive. Now your aura has not recovered." The monster sneered and said, "little girl, does he still need to recover? How powerful do you think he is? Hum, even if he recovers completely, he can''t hurt me by his ability! " The crowd was silent for a while, thinking that Liu Fei''s strength is certainly strong, but the monster beast is not ordinary people after all. His cultivation alone can explain everything. Lu Feng was naturally not willing to be outdone. She said, "well, brother Liu Fei can kill the master of the Huaxuan realm in his twenties. When you were in your twenties, you were probably sucking in your mother''s arms. You didn''t even know how to practice." Some of them were weak, but some of them were weak. What''s more, this is clearly a bamboo essence. What''s your mother! Although Lu Feng did not mean to say it, she directly hit the key point of the monster. Looking at the monks around him, Liu Fei was afraid to make the monster angry, but he couldn''t laugh. However, he saw a strong smile in his eyes, thinking that this was the most severe taunt. It is estimated that the monster will be mad. But now, it''s better not to force him to act in a hurry. After all, Liu Fei is only a delaying tactic, and Lu Chen is obviously not likely to join hands with Liu Fei. At this time, the big monster was very angry. He attacked the array crazily. It seemed that he had not paid attention to his aura consumption. The people were shocked. They all knew that they had made trouble. They quickly repaired the array, but it was not long before the big monster stopped by himself. "Hum, you bastards don''t compare with our big monsters. It''s humiliating to compare with you. It''s lucky that no one dares to fight today. But I''m sure I''ll come to lujiabao and wash the whole city with blood, and I won''t leave any of them!" After that, Liu Fei and others would not ridicule him, and they would turn into a wisp of green smoke and disappear. "The monster is gone at last. We have hope to live!" Some friars felt that they were dead, and that feeling was no less than that they had recovered their lives. Many of them even cried excitedly. "Finally, it''s over. Brother Liu Fei, will that monster come back?" Lu Feng asked in a low voice. Liu Fei said faintly, "yes!" In an instant, the air around seemed to solidify. Fortunately, these monks had experienced ups and downs, and they were very calm at this time. A monk said, "Mr. Liu, do you think that monster will come back?" Liu Fei nodded his head and said, "I''m sure he will come back. Unless he is a fool, how can we see our plan of delaying our troops? So we can''t be happy too soon now. We can repair the formation immediately!" Although Liu Fei''s voice was not loud, the friars around him immediately followed the order and rushed out to announce: "everyone calm down. Don''t be happy too early. The big monster is very cunning. Mr. Liu means to let everyone repair the array immediately. It''s better to reinforce the array in case of any accident." Soon the news spread within Lujiapu. The crowd recovered from their excitement and immediately took part in the restoration of the formation. No matter whether the monster will come back or not, it is very important for everyone to repair the array, which is the barrier of Lujiapu. "If you don''t, you may be able to protect the Liu family." Lu Ming comes up and compliments him. Liu Fei took a look at him and said faintly, "don''t be so polite. Mr. Lu, you helped ruozhi girl. I''ll write down this favor." Lu Ming is very excited. In this way, there is hope for the future master of Lujiapu. Now Liu Fei''s status in Lujiapu is needless to say. It can be said that Liu Fei is almost echoed. Those experts in the metaphysical realm are very respectful to Liu Fei. There will be a leader of Liu Fei''s Gang, plus his foundation in Lujiapu, and he is also Lu Chen''s son. It is very hopeful to inherit Datong. However, Liu Fei continued: "however, the position of the Lord of Lujiapu is of great importance. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to hold the position. Especially for those who are selfish, Lu Chen is a good example. Even if he is strong in his cultivation, he can not bring hope to Lujiapu, on the contrary, he also brings a lot of disasters." Hearing this, Lu Ming''s face changed in an instant, but he immediately regained his composure and said, "what do you mean, Mr. Liu?" The old counselor behind him felt a little uneasy. Liu Fei is more difficult to deal with than they think. Lu Xing has already given up disheartened, he is very clear, now he has no competitiveness, Liu Fei can not give up Lu Ming to choose him. Liu Fei said faintly: "I believe Mr. Lu has the answer to this question in his heart. However, it is always the matter of Lujiapu. It is inconvenient for me to say too much. But if I want to ask for my sword, I think Lu Feng should be the next generation master of Lujiapu, which is the most appropriate thing!" What! A group of friars stare with astonishment. Liu Fei actually supports Lu Feng to become the next leader of lujiabao? Liu Feng couldn''t believe it. When people were discussing this issue, the old counselor behind Lu Ming had arranged for people to set up a sound insulation array here to prevent it from being heard by more people. After all, this is a matter related to the next generation master of Lujiapu, which may cause panic, so it must not be spread out.Liu Fei looked at the old monks and said, "you are the famous old masters in Lujiapu. Do you think it is appropriate for Lu Feng to take over the master of Lujiapu or Lu Ming Although those old guys are high in the family, they look ugly today, and no one dares to speak up. I''m afraid that if Liu Fei can''t do such a big job today, how can Liu Fei do such a big job! Is it possible that all of a sudden, the head of the monk has a look at you? Even if you don''t have a point of opinion, isn''t it even inferior to ordinary people? " After saying this, these old guys are very ashamed. Liu Fei sneered and said, "how many of you are still afraid that Lu Ming will kill you?" Several old guys have seen the world, but it''s really the first time to see such a strange guy as Liu Fei. People still dare not speak. Someone said, "this is the Lu family''s own business. We outsiders should not and dare not take care of it." Liu Fei said faintly, "so, this elder, is this Lujiapu of the Lu family, or is it everyone''s Lujiapu?" This Several old guys look even worse, so they just shut up. Liu Fei sighed helplessly. As expected, they were a group of old foxes. They only thought about their own interests and did not dare to say a word of truth. They were just afraid of offending Lu Ming. In case Lu Ming was in power, they would worry about it later. Liu Fei looked back at Lu Ming and said, "Mr. Lu, since you are a smart man, you can see clearly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Lu Ming''s face turned red. He had been working hard to maintain Lujiapu for so many years. He didn''t even have a supporter at this time. He chose to keep silent just to avoid offending himself. Is it really difficult for me? Speaking of Lu Xing and Lu Ming, they both feel very good about themselves. After all, in Lujiapu, besides Lu Chen, they are their two successors. So Lujiapu is also regarded as their own. But they never thought that it was difficult to accept them in the hearts of the people. "Mr. Liu, I asked myself that I had done my best. Lu Feng is my little sister. I still know her very well. She doesn''t want to be the master of Lujiapu. You let her do it..." Lu Ming''s voice did not fall. Suddenly Lu Feng seemed to understand something. She stepped forward, looked at Lu Ming and said, "second brother, you are wrong. Lujiapu is not yours, nor mine, let alone the Lu family. As the leader of Lujiapu, we should be concerned about the people of Lu family!" "What!" Lu Ming was so angry when he heard this. Liu Fei laughed and said, "Lu Ming, I also advise you to think about everything before you do it." Lu Ming seemed to calm down for a moment, silent for a while, and finally slowly raised his head, staring at Liu Fei with hostility in his eyes. However, because of Liu Fei''s special status now, he couldn''t break out. So he said, "Liu Fei, I remember what you said. I''ll think about it carefully. But you said, the monster may not be this time Come on, in this case, we are not safe yet, so we still have to consider how to deal with the monster beast. As for the lujiabao incident, I want to talk about it later. " Liu Fei said faintly: "this is not my business. Since Mr. Lu Ming has already expressed this meaning, it is naturally the best." Then Liu Fei told several old friars and said, "some old masters, please monitor the repair of the whole array. If there is anything you don''t pay attention to, you must repair it. The array itself has a powerful aura supply, but it has been pumped away by Lu Chen. But now, it''s OK. I have a little superficial knowledge of the method and can help repair it." "What?" A few old guys suddenly froze. Someone said, "Mr. Liu, you are not joking. Do you want to repair the aura array in this array?" "There is only one person who can arrange the array. Unfortunately, he has passed away. Even Lu Chen can''t arrange it completely. How can you, such a young boy, do it?" People feel that Liu Fei is really some nonsense, and even Lu Feng can''t help but dissuade Liu Fei: "brother Liu Fei, it''s not that I don''t detail you, but this is really not something that you and I can do. You should make a good recovery and leave the rest to us for the time being." After patting Lu Feng on the shoulder, Liu Fei suddenly flies up. Everyone quickly releases the big array. Liu Fei flies directly to the top of the array. In a moment, everyone stops and stares at Liu Fei in the air. Just listen to someone shouting: "don''t stop, continue to repair the big array, Master Liu can restore the spirit of the array. Once master Liu succeeds, this array will come back to life. Even if the monster comes back, we don''t have to be afraid of it!" In an instant, people were excited. It would be great if we could really repair the aura array. Liu Fei was very calm at this time, running against the sky. In his eyes, the scene of Lu Chen taking away the aura array gradually appeared. Liu Fei could not completely crack it, and even if he did, it would not be of great use. The most important thing lies in the array itself. Liu Fei had some understanding when the array was pulled away. "The array has been abandoned for a long time. At that time, it was still practiced in the Tianling Academy. Even the cultivation of mind and spirit has not increased much, but now it''s OK. There is still the ability to try it!" Liu Fei thought in his heart and began to repair the whole Lujiapu array. Although many people are busy repairing the formation or helping with other things, no one is not interested in Liu Fei. The key to repairing the formation is too difficult and almost impossible to succeed. Liu Fei thought to himself: "fortunately, repairing the first layer of this array is not so complicated." Then the speed of repairing the array became faster and faster. People were surprised. The array changed obviously. Gradually, it seemed like it was revived. More upgrades appeared. The mages who were trying to repair the array felt the most obvious. They immediately cried out: "great! The battle is finally coming back! " "It''s still far from recovery, but I''m shocked that Liu Fei can recover from the first floor!" An old array mage looked at Liu Fei and said slowly. He secretly sighed that if he was a hundred years younger, he would definitely take Liu Fei as his apprentice, and he would become a great weapon in the future! Liu feipan was sitting in the air, and the surrounding lights were flashing. The restoration of the big array was gradually coming to the end. However, Liu Fei''s repair was still less than one fifth of the original array of the big array. However, the appearance of the aura array made many people feel excited. "After all, he is just a monk in Tiandan realm, and he is only 20 years old, which is enough to be called a genius." A monk said, just then, a man and a woman appeared beside Liu Fei and said, "Mr. Liu, we''ve come to help you. After all, your spiritual cultivation seems to be insufficient. You can explain this aura array to us, and we will repair it!" Liu Fei nodded, but said, "I don''t think you two will be able to repair the aura array directly after you understand it." While speaking, the aura slowly gushed out from the big array, which was gradually disappearing, and the spiritual power became dim."What about that?" Asked the two monks. Liu Fei said faintly: "this is very easy to do. You can release the mind spirit cultivation to repair the big array. I can control your mind spirit cultivation to repair together. Even if there is a deviation, it will have a certain effect." The two men looked at each other, puzzled to look at Liu Fei and asked, "Mr. Liu, do you want to control our mind cultivation?" Liu Fei said faintly: "yes." Just as they nodded and agreed, more friars came up and contributed their own strength. Liu Fei screened out a few strong people with higher mental cultivation, and then arranged them step by step, and then began to repair the large array. First of all, I explained the rules of the big array for the public, and then arranged them to arrange an array that could sense each other, and then began the final repair. Someone said in surprise: "how can one control ten people''s mind cultivation?" Liu Fei said faintly: "don''t worry about you, I''m still sure that I won''t joke with you." Although they were surprised, they still nodded, and then began to repair in disbelief. Liu Fei immediately concentrated his mind and scattered his mind power to guide the ten unconventional forces of mind. Fortunately, Liu Fei had the power to suppress heaven. Although it was still very difficult, it was relatively easy. In a desolate place, green bamboo, a monster, suddenly realized that he had been played by Liu Fei. He was furious and said, "Liu Fei, you bastard, dare to cheat me!" His anger, immediately around the mountains flying sand, rocks, landslides. The monster looked at the sky and said with hate, "you liar, since you want to die, I will help you! Hum, tomorrow is the 17th year of my cultivation. It''s the best time for me to practice. Tomorrow I''ll have Lujiapu''s blood flowing into a river! " After that, the monster began to cultivate his strength. On the other hand, Lu Chen is out of breath, and Yan Luo is really hard to worry about. Although Yan Luo''s strength is far from him, he can''t really kill him. However, Yan Luo is still very arrogant and constantly despises Lu Chen. Finally, Lu Chen can''t help but cry out: "Yan Luo, I don''t have the mind to waste time with you. Hum, after I finish my work, I will make you regret Yes Yan Luo sat on the ground, tired as if he could not stand up, but still scolded: "hum, shameless old Lu Chen, if my strength has not been fully recovered, you will be rampant?" Lu Chen glared at Yan Luo fiercely, and then flew back to Lujiapu. He thought: "the monster beast should have broken Lujiapu by now. I don''t know if Liu Fei is still alive, hum..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 With the help of many friars, Liu Fei has almost restored the big array. In an instant, the light of the big array flashed, and it was upgraded again. At the same time, Liu Fei brought more confidence to the people of Lujiapu. Its real effect is hard to predict. After that, they had a rest. Just as Liu Fei and Lu Feng were chatting, they suddenly heard a huge voice outside. Looking back, the whole Lujiapu suddenly entered a state of alert. Lu Chen is a little stunned. Unexpectedly, it is only one day that Lu Jiapu has grown to this extent. Looking at the big array, Lu Chen suddenly finds something wrong. A little stunned, Lu Chen thought, how did the aura array appear again? And there are some differences. Liu Fei stood up slowly, and the monks of Lujiapu also looked at Lu Chen one after another. They were eager to kill him. As the master of Lujiapu, he turned his back on everyone. Such people are not as good as animals. "Lu Chen, you still have the face to come back!" Said gnashing teeth of the desire to rush up. Liu Fei suddenly chuckled: "Lu Chen, the monster has failed to escape. How about it? Now do you think you have lost?" Lu Chen''s brain is a little bit unable to turn around. The powerful monster is only his own. How can he be defeated? Liu Fei must be playing tricks, but the smell of the monster is not around here. "Nonsense, how can the great monster''s powerful strength be defeated? Liu Fei must have played some shady means!" Lu Chen shouts. Liu Fei laughed. Lu Chen couldn''t help cursing him, but he didn''t understand why Liu Fei was laughing. Liu Fei said: "everyone listen, at that time, in order to keep the army''s morale, I discussed with the Lu family''s brother and sister, and didn''t tell the truth. Only the Lord of the club Lu city was bewitched by the big monster beast. But now you can see that this man is going to fight us with the big monster at the cost of all the people''s lives in lujiabao!" All the Lujiapu people heard the news, and their mood was beyond description, and they were extremely angry. The elders of the big family are not surprised. They are not ordinary people, and they are not so easy to fool. In fact, they have long guessed that Lu Chen has united with the big monster. Lu Chenxin was unwilling to cry: "Liu Fei, I am to deal with you and protect the safety of Lujiapu. All this is because of you!" Even if he killed Liu Fei, he couldn''t stay in Lujiapu any longer, and he was ruined from then on. Unless you kill everyone who knows about it. Lu Chen complained and glared at Liu Fei: "Liu Fei, you destroyed me!" With a move, the whole array vibrated in an instant, but after a moment, under the repair of friars and the self circulation of the array, it had recovered. Even the big monster could not break through the array instantly, so Lu Chen had no way to break through. "Lu Chen, you are in a high position and have already controlled Lujiapu. Your accomplishments are admired by thousands of people. Do you think I can destroy you? You''re not going to live, because you''re guilty Liu Fei said coldly. Lu Chen said with a sneer: "ha ha, it''s my fault. I''d like to see who we live to the end!" After that, Lu Chen flew to his feet, stood in the air and yelled: "I, Lu Chen, are the master of lujiabao granted by Lingtian people. You are all the masters of lujiabao. Now I order you to open the gate immediately and let me enter the city to kill Liu Fei! I promise that the monster will never be able to enter Lujiapu any more! " When they heard of Lingtian, they were in panic. After all, they are the city lords recognized by the Lingtian clan. They always have to consider the seriousness of the situation. At this time, many patriarchs of big families were extremely helpless. They wanted to tear Lu Chen into pieces. However, because of the power of Lingtian, no one dared to be so presumptuous! Liu Fei suddenly gave a cold drink: "what is Lingtian clan?" In an instant, everyone was stunned. Some big elders came to dissuade him and said, "Mr. Liu, be careful when you speak." "Hum! Liu Fei, you don''t even pay attention to Lingtian Shengzu. You are really rampant. Very good. I admire you Lu Chen said. "Lord Lucheng, you don''t have to be so happy. For anyone, the valuable thing in the world will always be the strong one. If I am stronger than you, you will kneel down and lick the toes of Tian Sheng clan, and the other party will not pay attention to you!" Liu Fei said lightly. Lu Chen frowned and said, "a waste of Tiandan Kingdom dare to mention value with me? Liu Fei, if it wasn''t for this big battle, I could kill you now, don''t you believe it? " Liu Fei said coldly, "Lu Chen, if it wasn''t for the threat of big monsters, you have become a dead man now, don''t you believe it?" Liu Fei''s frantic personality is astonishing. This boy is lawless, but he can''t do anything about him. Many old guys shake their heads slightly. It''s not a good thing for Liu Fei to be so arrogant. Maybe he will lose a generation of talents in the end. "Crazy! Ha ha, I understand, you just can show off your tongue, want you to come out is impossible! Lu Chen shook his head and said suddenly, "the city guard opens the door for me!" However, at this time, the guard''s face was covered with cold sweat. It was not right to open the door or not to complain in his heart. How could he be so unlucky that all such things happened to him. Liu Fei said coldly: "who dares to open the gate of the city, I will kill who immediately!" In a flash of time, the city guard looked at Liu Fei gratefully. This sentence was equivalent to saving him. Looking at Lu Chen, the city guard tried to point to Liu Fei. The meaning was very clear. Although people can not openly resist Lu Chen, but no one is a fool, let him in. However, at this time, a voice suddenly heard saying: "the Lord of LuChen is ordered to guard lujiabao. He is appointed by Lingtian Shengzu himself. Anyone who dares to obstruct him is against Lingtian Shengzu. Liu Fei, I think you are looking for death!" It was a monk with a long knife in his hand.Liu Fei took a light look at him. He was a monk with good accomplishments. The elder of the family in the person who spoke suddenly cried out: "Heifeng, what do you want to do?" Black wind said in a cold voice: "uncle, you are so stupid that you even listen to the order of a friar of Tiandan realm. Do we have to control our life and death in this man''s hands? I don''t need to say more about how powerful Lingtian Sheng clan is. They granted the Lord of Lu to guard lujiabao When Lu Chen saw this, he was secretly pleased. As long as there was a black wind to suppress Liu Fei, he would have a chance to enter the city. At this time, in the big array, someone said: "the long knife in Heifeng''s hand is made of the stone of hurricane. Its power is amazing. How can Liu Fei offend such people?" "But anyway, Heifeng is really hateful enough to betray us and stand with the bastard Lu Chen!" The crowd felt sick for the man, but no one came forward to say anything. "Liu Fei, you want to fight against Ling Tian Sheng clan. I have already remembered this matter. If you have self-knowledge, you may have a chance to survive if you kneel down and beg for mercy now!" Black wind said. Liu Fei looked at him faintly and said, "Heifeng doesn''t need to be a mother-in-law. It''s a man, so he can do it directly." Liu Fei said that he had already calculated secretly in his heart. With his first move of dragon sword and a talisman that can increase the power of martial arts moves by 50%, he can kill Heifeng in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Although the other side has already had the four levels of heaven, his strength is not as strong as Liu Fei imagined, and the black wind sword in his hand is definitely not made by himself. Liu Fei does not pay attention to a monk who is completely dependent on the spiritual elixir and spirit stone, and now the situation is very special. Liu Fei decides to frighten the public. "Since you want to die, I will help you," he said A roar of anger. The elders of the Heifeng family all around wanted to trample him to death, but he was the eldest son of the Hei family and was used to it. What''s more, now that the battle has begun, Liu Fei inevitably misunderstands the elder as helping. So they can''t do it easily, they can only watch. Black wind cold drink: "Liu Fei hands it!" This war is dangerous and unpredictable, and people can''t help, so it''s hard to avoid being impatient. Lu Chen yelled out: "black wind, on behalf of Lingtian Shengzu, destroy him!" The black people watched helplessly, and Liu Fei''s sword suddenly came out of his hand, and a flash of sword spirit flashed in an instant. Black wind sneered: "how dare the experts of Tiandan realm dare to fight with me?" In an instant, the black air rose from the back of his knife. It was the black wind, which made people feel scared. Lu Feng was a little flustered. She had heard the name of Heifeng for a long time. She always thought that it was only in vain, but she didn''t expect to be so powerful. But at this time, Liu Fei''s momentum in the air is more grand, and his sword spirit has been condensed. Heifeng yelled at the bottom: "hum! Die, bravado With that, he rushed directly to Liu Fei, and a black shadow flashed across everyone''s eyes. Suddenly, Liu Fei felt a strong force under him. The air around him was twisted and deformed. The power of the black wind was really strong. "I didn''t expect to be able to absorb part of the aura around me. This attack technique is quite skillful." Another friar said: "yes, it seems that this Dao is a combination of the sword technique of the demon clan. What''s more, the powerful Dao Qi is a combination of strength and martial arts." Liu Fei held the sword in both hands and closed his eyes slowly. At this time, with the help of the dragon''s sword, he can grasp the dragon''s sword at the bottom of his eyes. Black wind stares at Liu Fei, and suddenly frowns and says: "why don''t you do it! Well, no matter what, he will only make a mystery. Now that her aura has not fully recovered, I don''t believe I can defeat me! " Black wind thinks in the heart, suddenly big drink: "cut Yu!" But at this time, a sudden click, like a thunderbolt, suddenly behind Liu Fei, two black dragon shadows slowly emerged from behind him, and the huge power seemed to devour the heaven and earth. In a moment, the monks around him widened their eyes in amazement and were shocked. "Kill!" Liu Fei gave a big drink. In an instant, the black wind felt a dazzling white light in front of him, and the strong light seemed to completely cover the eyes of black wind. At the same time, a converging white sword slowly fell from the air. The black wind is a little shocking. This is not what the monks of Tiandan realm can do! Rune! With a whoosh, a talisman broke out and instantly blessed Liu Fei''s Taiji green rainbow sword. However, at the edge of the white light, a golden light rose slowly, just like the rising sun. The Taiji green rainbow sword trembled, and its power was very strong at this time. Black wind cold drink a: "only a rune can do with me!" After that, the sword awned in the sky, and the Qi of the sword was vertical and horizontal. With a sound of boom, Liu Fei''s Taiji green rainbow sword turned into a flying dragon and rushed to the black wind. "No!" The people were frightened. Some monks even closed their eyes and fainted. At this time, people were in panic. If Liu Fei failed and Lu Chen entered the city, they would not have a good life. But now to stop Heifeng, I''m afraid it will completely offend Lu Chen. If Lu Chen doesn''t investigate the responsibility when he enters the city, everyone may be OK, but the monk who takes the move can''t avoid it so easily. This idea spread, no one dare to stop the black wind. Lu Feng may be able to help a few people behind Lu Feng Lu Feng stares at the white light in the air. With the power of the talisman, it is very terrible. Although Heifeng''s Sabre technique is strong, it lacks a real domineering spirit. Lu Feng said faintly: "now their battle has not started, don''t worry." Lu Ming Leng for a moment, said: "what? Is there a beginning? Lu Feng, are you kidding? It''s all over! " Lu Feng was still staring at the two men in the air and clenched her fist slightly. Lu Feng knows very well how powerful Liu Fei''s dragon sword is. If Liu Fei really has an accident, Lu Feng must be the first to take the shot. She said: "since brother Liu Fei is the backbone of Lujiapu, it''s better to let brother Liu do his own work in this battle, and I also believe that brother Liu will win!" Lu Xing did not dare to speak, and their two brothers seemed to feel the fear in their hearts. Black wind''s attack broke out is really uncomfortable, and more and more terrible, as if to tear a hole between heaven and earth. But Liu Fei''s sword spirit is a little smooth, swimming around him. At this time, Lu Ming suddenly gave a cold smile and thought to himself, "if Liu Fei is dead, it''s OK. If I just raise my arms and don''t let Lu Chen enter Lujiapu, the lujiabao is also mine. I don''t believe that without the friars of Tiandan realm, I won''t be able to defend Lujiapu. Hum, ridiculous!"Liu Fei''s eyes moved. In an instant, Taiji Qinghong sword moved, and a sword spirit rose. Liu Fei held the sword in both hands and cut it down fiercely. The dragon''s shadow roared and the black wind''s Sabre came straight. In an instant, Liu Fei''s defense was defeated. Heifeng gave a cold smile: "Liu Fei is just quiet all the time..." But before the voice dropped, he suddenly felt a sense of killing, and he looked up quickly. At this moment, it was as if he had been hit by the enemy''s track. His Sabre Qi was entangled by the Dragon shadow and could not break out. He made a sound like a roar. Liu Fei, holding the Taiji Qinghong sword in his hand, dashed down again. The powerful sword spirit made people shudder, while Heifeng circled around with a black air, as if it was his most powerful defense means, and no one could break it. At the same time, the murderous spirit of Heifeng long knife is still heavy, but when holding the black wind long knife in his hand, Heifeng suddenly appears in his heart an atmosphere of fear that he has never had before. "It''s impossible. How can I do this? I''m just dealing with a monk in Tiandan realm. How can I be afraid?" However, he didn''t know what was affecting Heifeng. He was in a state of confusion, even his Sabre technique. Boom. The first move of the dragon sword was displayed perfectly. The endless sword Qi rushed down and directly broke the defense of Heifeng. The black wind had no resistance. The black wind sword in his hand was impacted and suddenly appeared a crack. Then, with a click, it broke! In an instant, the defense generated by powerful Sabre Qi disappears. It''s impossible! The black wind roared, but suddenly felt a chill from his neck. Black wind instant legs are soft, almost plop down on his knees, staring at Liu Fei, how can this person''s strength be so powerful? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Lu Chen, standing outside, looks gloomy and helpless. He has seen the power of the dragon sword for a long time. Although Heifeng is powerful, Lu Chen still holds a glimmer of hope to suppress Liu Fei, but even if Heifeng''s strength is stronger, it is still not worth mentioning under the dragon sword. Black wind lenglengleng looked at all that happened in front of him, and called in his heart: "impossible! My black wind sword, how can it be so vulnerable to a blow Everyone''s eyes were wide with astonishment, and they couldn''t believe what was happening. Liu Fei could hold on to his life. People didn''t think that he could win. Even if he won, it would be good to win only by winning. Such a complete victory and cutting off Heifeng''s long sword were almost the accomplishments of the monks in Tongtian realm, even those in Tongtian realm did not A strength! Is it the pair of flying swords in his hand? Or just martial arts. What kind of martial arts is it? How terrible is it? No matter what, Liu Fei didn''t disappoint them in the end. People''s minds were different. However, Liu Fei had won, and the situation of confrontation with Lu Chen was completely formed. Now everyone has no way out. At this time, no one dares to stand up against Liu Fei! Liu Fei said with a cold smile: "look at the face of the Black family, I can save you a little life." Said the instant time in his head appeared a bloodstain, the hearts of the people were shocked, this method is simply too incredible, even directly abolished the black wind of the Dantian! At the same time, Liu Fei yelled: "where are the people of the Black family?" The boss of the Hei family had no face at this time, but Heifeng was a member of the Hei family, so he had to urge him: "go and get me this dishonorable thing. Don''t make a fool of yourself there!" Heifeng was not reconciled. His elixir field was abandoned and had been completely destroyed. It is not to say that there is no chance of cultivation at all. It is also possible if there is an expert who can restore his elixir field. But what price does it cost to restore the elixir field? It''s estimated that the whole Lujiapu can''t do it. For the sake of a black wind, no one should do that, unless the Black family has strong abilities and is willing to help. But obviously, let alone the HEIs, there is no such person in the whole Lujiapu. So the black wind is doomed to be abandoned. "If you don''t kill me, aren''t you afraid I''ll take revenge on you one day?" Black wind glared at Liu Fei and said fiercely, the resentment is very strong, but there is no chance of killing, because now she has no spiritual power. Liu Fei said faintly: "you can be an ordinary person. In the Black family, you may not starve to death. As for your threat to me, do you think it is still possible? Even if your elixir field is not abandoned, it can not threaten me In front of Liu Fei, black wind is like a mole ant. Black wind''s frightened eyes widened and roared at Liu Fei. Liu Fei was too lazy to go to see him again. The monk of the Black family immediately pulled him down. Lu Chen said in the outside: "Liu Fei, your means are so vicious that I admire you very much!" Liu Fei said with a cold smile: "ha ha, admire? My methods are cruel or not. I only depend on who is used, but I can''t compare with Lord Lu. You have to kill millions of people''s lives in Lujiapu and send them into the mouth of the monster beast. I don''t think it''s me. Even the monster there is not as vicious as Lu Chen''s mind! " Lu Chen frowned and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense here. I never thought about it like this!" Liu Fei suddenly said with a smile: "so, what the Lord Lu means is that if you let the big monster into the city, you still have to control it to swallow up? Even if you want to control, do you think you can control the monster? Lord Lucheng, you are a man and a man. You dare not be a hero Lu Chen was immediately flushed with anger. As soon as he said this, he knew that the situation was not good, so he gave a big drink: "Liu Fei, you don''t want to bewitch people here. Today, I must kill you. Even if I can''t kill you, the Lingtian sage family will not let you go in the future." The people in Lujiapu are very angry. When they hear that Lu Chen is so rampant, they can''t help but scold him for being such a bastard. They also dare to carry out the Lingtian Saint family shamelessly? However, at this time, a cold voice came: "Yu Qingxin was ordered by the Lord of Yucheng to remove Lu Chen, the city master of lujiabao, and make the one who has both ability and moral integrity go to the top." People follow the reputation, but see a woman like white jade, slowly come. Someone suddenly said, "Yucheng is in charge of 30 cities, and lujiabao is also in charge. Who is the messenger of Yucheng?" Jade clear heart light say: "good, I am Yu City messenger jade clear heart!" With that, a jade tablet was presented, and in an instant, a huge Yu character bloomed in the sky, imposing. There was a great sense of oppression. For a long time, Lu Chen recovered from his shock. He Lu Chen is also a hero of a generation. Naturally, he is not so easy to be cheated. When a strange woman comes, he dares to call himself the emissary of Yucheng? Yucheng is thousands of miles away from here. How can you understand the things here? You can''t get rid of your position without any reason? But if this person had been in Lujiapu before Lu Chen frowned at the thought. If so, Lu Chen would not admit defeat. He believed that Yu Cheng could not manage Lujiapu from such a long distance. Even if yu Qingxin was killed at this moment, the people in Yucheng did not know what happened here, and it was impossible for him to completely turn over with Lu Chen because of an emissary! After all, it takes a lot of energy to fight against Lujiapu. Thinking of this, Lu Chen was ruthless and said, "shameless girl, you say you are the emissary of Yucheng, are you? Hum, dare to flaunt Zhang lie here and cheat me with Liu Fei. I think you are impatient! " "Presumptuous." Yuqing slowly vomited these two words from Yuqing''s heart, which was quite dignified. Many monks in Lujiapu were shocked and looked at him in shock. She said, "I''m Yu Qingxin, a high-level emissary of Yucheng. I have a token to prove it. Lu Chen, do you still disobey orders? Do you want to disobey the rules made by Ling Tian ShengWhen Liu Fei is looking at Yu Qingxin, he suddenly feels a murderous spirit coming from Yu Qingxin. The reason is that Liu Fei is attracted by her appearance. She can''t help but stare at her. She is very dissatisfied. Liu Fei quickly took back his mind. At the same time, his eyes moved slightly. He apologized and said, "jade emissary, I didn''t expect you were the emissary of Yucheng. It''s really disrespectful." Yu Qingxin took a look at Liu Fei and did not continue to pay attention to her. However, she did not mind Liu Fei''s impoliteness just now. "No matter whether this woman is the emissary of Yucheng or not, she''s on the same boat with me. Now, don''t offend her. In case this person is really an emissary of Yucheng, it seems that Yucheng''s strength can annex Lujiapu. We can''t afford this kind of force. If we really want to pay the witch organization or look for sister Su tan''er, maybe they can help. ¡±Liu Fei thought of it secretly, but he saw that Yu Qingxin stepped forward and took back the jade card. He said, "Lu Chen, you know that I am the emissary of Yucheng. Now I am rebellious. I will report what you have done to the Lord of Yucheng. Then, I think you will know what happened!" Lu Chen''s body trembled slightly. No one dares to challenge the rules made by Ling Tian Sheng. If he is really challenged by Yucheng, the future will be difficult. But how can he let out his seat as the master of lujiabao? Lujiapu is a world of its own! When he was very anxious, suddenly, a scarlet light appeared in the sky, which was very terrible. Lu Chen was very happy. It was the big monster coming back! Liu Fei frowned slightly, but at this time the big monster came back. It seems that things are in trouble. "Brother Qingzhu, where are you going Lu Chen quickly came forward and said. The monster turned into a green bamboo in an instant, and slowly fell down. Standing beside Lu Chen, he gave Liu Fei a fierce look and said, "these young people are not willing to fight. I don''t want to entangle with them. I want to leave. But if you don''t know the way, I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding when you come back to me, so I''ll explain it to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 That makes sense. Lu Chen immediately nodded. Although he didn''t believe what he said, but now that the big monster came, he was like getting a straw to save his life. Lu Feng shook her head and said, "this big monster is not easy to cheat!" Liu Fei said faintly: "yes, I think he will come back. He has been optimistic about the situation. However, it is also in our expectation that the big monster will have to fight with us. It seems that he can''t avoid it!" Lu Feng said unhappily: "brother Liu Fei, if you give me another period of time, I will beat this old guy all over the place looking for teeth!" After that, Lu Feng suddenly found that Liu Fei''s eyes could not help looking at Yu Qing''s heart. She called out jealously: "brother Liu Fei, do you think the jade messenger is very beautiful?" Liu Fei said, "no, it''s not as good as Lu Feng." Lu Feng''s eyes lit up and said, "really?" Liu Fei smiles, but the little girl is very easy to fool. Then Liu Fei took a look at the Colosseum in the distance. The battle between wanyanting and fengyuqing has not yet come to an end. Is it his mistake. According to the news, wanyanting should have defeated Feng Yuqing long ago, even if Feng Yuqing had helpers. Liu Fei frowned slightly and thought to himself, "it''s not easy to deal with the big monster and Lu Chen without the help of an expert like wanyanting." But the monk of Lujiapu didn''t think about anything at this time, and said directly, "Master Liu Fei! What should we do? Even if we fight hard with them, we are not afraid! " "Yes, as long as you say something, we will do it. For the power of Lujiapu, we must live with Lujiapu! Liu Fei''s defeat of Heifeng gives people full confidence, but Liu Fei knows that Heifeng has no way to compare with Lu Chen and the big monster. "Lu Chen, it''s a fact that you collude with the big monster. Do you want to quibble about something?" Yu Qingxin asked. Lu Chen and the big monster where are hypocritical courtesies for a while, finally slowly turned around, staring at Yu Qingxin, cold drink: "Stinky bitch, I''ll kill you, today you all have to die!" "Bold!" Yu Qingxin Jiao drinks, Lu Chen unexpectedly so disrespects her this Yu City emissary, simply unforgivable! "Ha ha, bold? Now that I''m bold, what can you do? Since you decide to help Liu Fei, well, you''ll die together. At that time, the dead can''t speak. I don''t believe what happened today. After killing you, who will pass it on? As for Yucheng, I have a way to solve it, so you don''t have to worry about it! " With a wave of Lu Chen''s hand, Lu Chen pointed directly to one direction and said, "brother Qingzhu, that direction is the most vulnerable place of the whole Lujiapu array. If you and I attack together, you and I can break it within an hour!" The monster immediately nodded his head and said, "great, I''m tired of playing with these guys. I''ll do as you say!" Lu Chen nodded his head and said, "let''s do it together!" Say, two people direct hand. The monks of Lujiapu didn''t expect that things would change like this. When they heard a loud noise in the air, they were afraid at last. Two experts from the heaven realm attack at the same time, and almost no one can stop them. If the big array of Lujiapu is broken, everyone will suffer! "Emissary from Yucheng, do you have any strategies to save this crisis?" Liu Fei stepped forward and said to Yu Qingxin. Yu Qingxin''s face was like that white jade, cold, and said: "soldiers will block, water and earth cover!" Liu Fei said with a smile: "it''s estimated that we can hold on for an hour at most, but the other party is two masters of the heaven realm. I''m afraid the dust of this flood is not enough!" Yu Qingxin frowned, and suddenly turned to stare at Liu Fei and said, "Master Liu is resourceful. Why do you have any sarcasm here? You may as well say it and listen to it!" Liu Fei said faintly: "I have no good way. This is not the place to pay attention to the art of war. After all, strength is everything. I don''t know what level the emissary can achieve?" Yu Qingxin looks at Liu Fei and thinks that an expert in Tiandan territory can kill the strong one in Huaxuan territory. He has some skills, but compared with the master of Tongtian realm, there is a big gap. She is the emissary of Yucheng, and she is a senior emissary. She is a little flustered in the face of this situation. I didn''t expect that Liu Fei was as shocked as if nothing had happened. After a little thought, Yu Qingxin said, "I can entangle Lu Chen for a day. I haven''t reached Tongtian realm, so..." Liu Fei suddenly nodded his head and said: "this is enough. Give me the big monster. I think after Yanting has solved Feng Yuqing, I will fight with you against Lu Chen. Of course, this is just a bad strategy. In order to prevent in case, if it goes well, both of them can be solved." That was just a bad idea? Yu Qingxin suddenly chuckled and said, "Master Liu has such a big tone. If I had known that, I would have worried too much." Liu Fei said: "emissary, don''t get me wrong. I also need your help. Even if I can kill Lu Chen and big monster, I need to pay too much. It''s not an easy thing to recover. Therefore, I need a good environment to recover. Lu quarterly is a good place. I hope that Lu Feng can guard here, and I can rest at ease Face to face, the sorcerer organization is now wantonly plundering the gifted monks. I don''t think Lingtian Sheng clan will allow this to happen under their own rule, right? So... " Yu Qingxin is a wise woman. When Liu Fei said that, she seemed to understand something and said with a smile: "Mr. Liu is really interesting. Did you do so much to destroy the witch organization and save the world?" Liu Fei said: "the jade emissary doesn''t have to laugh at me. It''s for my interests. As long as you promise, Yucheng can help, or at least suppress the witch organization. During my healing time, the witch organization doesn''t want to do anything. I''m very grateful."Liu Fei defied the sorcerer organization last time. Now he has felt the pressure from the sorcerer organization. It seems that the force that bound the master at the beginning should not be underestimated. Yu Qingxin frowns and looks at Liu Fei''s eyes. Then he said, "Liu Fei, you don''t have to keep your mouth shut and call me the emissary. I''m afraid that although I am a small emissary in the eyes of others, I can''t stand up, but in your eyes, Liu Fei may not count as anything. Just call me Qingxin." Liu Fei nodded, thinking that if it wasn''t for you to give up, I didn''t want to call you an emissary. Yu Qingxin suddenly asked, "I have a question, about the witch organization, what do you have against them? Why do we have to stop them? We in Yucheng have already investigated the organization of witches and gods you mentioned. There will be opinions from the upper echelons on this matter. Are they hindering you? " Liu Fei said faintly: "this matter is very simple, because they threatened me, as well as some of my relatives." "What do you mean?" Yu Qingxin Dao. Liu Fei shook his head slightly. This kind of thing is always asked. In fact, when Mo Nan and Zu Hongming investigated the witch organization during this period, they also investigated the traces of their sister Su Xiaotan and the woman Xu Xian. Although there was news, it was very vague. It was mentioned that they had something to do with the witch organization. This incident directly affected Liu Fei''s attitude towards the sorcerer organization. At first, he just wanted to revenge his master on the sorcerer organization, but now Liu Fei has to thoroughly care about the witch organization. At this moment, there was a sudden boom. The big array fell faster than Liu Fei expected. A group of friars had already fallen down, and they looked badly hurt. "Mr. Liu! I''m afraid the big battle can''t bear. The monster doesn''t know what''s going on. Now the attack is too crazy. When do you say the reinforcements will arrive Said a friar. Liu Fei''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, did not expect that they are still nostalgic about this matter, but also think about it, has come to the moment of life and death, their only hope now is Liu Fei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 How eager they are now that Liu Fei will say that he will come soon, but Liu Fei said faintly, "don''t worry, what should come will come naturally." People are stunned. What is this? Isn''t there a definite message that they can take a reassurance? But on second thought, the person Lu Chen and the monster hate most now should be Liu Fei. They must be Liu Fei''s worst luck when they come in. Liu Fei should not joke about his life. After thinking of this, we had to choose to believe Liu Fei. Yu Qingxin watched for a while. Liu Fei felt like a strange man, different from the monks in this world. After a while, she suddenly asked, "aren''t you doing all this for your own benefit?" Although it sounds stupid, this is what Yu Qingxin wants to ask. In this world of friars, the law of the jungle has become a rule. Is there really anyone like Liu Fei? At this time, the array continued to crack, and even collapsed. At this time, the strong wind blew past the two people and made a whimper. At the same time, the whistling sound of magic charms was also mixed in them. Lu Chen suddenly yelled: "Liu Fei, your death time has come. Come here and die!" "Liu Fei, you forced us. Listen, I didn''t want to slaughter lujiabao clean, but you were so ignorant and followed the wrong person, so your last life was lost in your own hands!" The monster roared. However, unexpectedly, at this time, the monks of Lujiapu had been united, and were not shaken by his words at all. Instead, they repaired the array crazily and even offered talismans and magic weapons to fight against the big monsters. Liu Fei looked at the crowd and said, "everybody, this battle is hard. Reinforcements have come!" When Lu Chen and the monster heard this, they immediately drove the divine consciousness to sweep around, but they didn''t find any strong opponents. Lu Chen couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! Reinforcements? Where are the bullshit reinforcements? I don''t know that you fools are cheated by Liu Fei. It''s ridiculous, ha ha The big monster also laughed: "Liu Fei, although you are against me, I really admire your courage. When it comes to life and death, you should play such a meaningless trick. What do you do to make fun of everyone? Do you want to let yourself fall into the land of eternal disaster? It seems that you are going to set foot on the devil''s road Liu Fei yelled: "big monster, you are a pile of dog excrement, the smell of the sky, said the stinky words smoked to me!" The monster''s eyes widened in amazement, and for the first time saw Liu Fei''s angry appearance. Wanyanting steps on the fengyuqing under her body. They have spent quite a lot of aura and are panting, but wanyanting has won. Feng Yuqing seems to have had consciousness for a long time, but just looked up at Liu Fei and laughed: "elder martial brother, don''t you want to see such a wonderful war?" Wanyanting said coldly: "you want to see it, as long as you tell me the whereabouts of my younger martial sister!" Feng Yu said with a cold smile: "you killed me, I will never tell you, do you dare to start a coward?" Wan Yanting didn''t speak. The two figures seemed to freeze. In an instant, Liu Fei''s body burst out with an extraordinary dazzling light. However, the array exploded with a sword. Liu Fei flew out directly, looking at Lu Chen and the big monster, and said coldly, "don''t you want to kill me? Come on The monster finally recovered, but he didn''t laugh any more. Instead, he looked at Liu Fei angrily: "you''ve come out. It''s good. I''ll show you what''s fear!" Liu Fei stretched out his finger toward him, made a disdainful action, and said: "in my eyes, you are a mole ant, don''t be happy too early!" The friars in Lujiapu even forgot to repair the formation. They just stood there, even afraid of a move. They wanted to maintain this state. Otherwise, they could not see how Liu Fei defeated the monster or how he died under the monster''s hand. "Hum, I haven''t really started it for a long time. You challenge me, so I can give you a death today! Die, Liu Fei The big monster roared, and immediately gave out his hand. The tiny green bamboo of that road swept towards Liu Fei. "Where are Liu Fei''s reinforcements?" The elder of the Black family asked nervously. "Mr. Liu is not joking with me, is he?" The elder frowned and whispered. A monk almost fainted. He thought that Liu Fei must be a madman. Normal people would never do this kind of self mutilation. Even if reinforcements came, it was impossible to save Liu Fei! Shua, the bamboo instantly surrounded Liu Fei, and the power of the sky was amazing. Even if Liu Fei can use the dragon sword now, he can''t rush out. What''s more, Liu Fei''s aura is not much left now. In a flash, the monks in Lujiapu feel that the world is coming to an end, and they are dead hearted. "Liu What does Liu Fei mean? Did he die in this way to make a special impression It seems that everything will disappear with Liu Fei''s death. He is just a monk in Tiandan realm, but he has become the main force of Lujiapu. There''s a bang. An exciting sound was stronger than that of Lujiapu. People immediately stare with consternation and look at the white light from the bamboo in disbelief. Wan Yan Ting first saw what, and his face had a look of consternation. Feng Yuqing also responded, but his face was not good-looking, and then he cried out: "impossible, this is impossible! How could Liu Fei escape from the big monster''s hands? ""Open it for me!" A roar, instant blood spatter, the monster felt a burst of pain, can''t help but shout, burst out, those green bamboos actually exploded, those bamboo are all he cultivated with blood essence ah! Looking at Liu Fei''s figure, Yu Qingxin thought: there has never been such a strong man in jiuxuan holy land, who can directly break the siege of the monks of Tongtian realm with the cultivation of Tiandan realm. Is this person''s identity different? But after all, he is just an ordinary human race, without the blood left by those powerful saints! Yu Qingxin is still thinking, at this time, Liu Fei has been under the blue light, slowly came out, as if full of majesty of war god came. There is already a palm size blue wind, like a little angel, waving blue wings, a blue light will cover Liu Fei cage, looking at Liu Fei, a face helpless. After evolution, the blue light has completely opened the mind. At this critical moment, he can come out to help Liu Fei. But when he saw Liu Fei come out so high, he couldn''t help sighing: "pity me, it''s all my strength. You can use it to pretend to be forced." With a big wave of his hand, Liu Fei grasped the blue wind directly in his hand, and then put it into the magic God building. He said with a smile, "Comrade Lanfeng, your efforts will be remembered by my brother, so now you have finished your task and can go to have a rest." Lanfeng still wants to resist, but he has been forced into the magic building by Liu Fei. After entering the building, he directly devours the immortal spirit stone left by Liu Fei. If someone sees it devouring piece by piece without money, it is estimated that he will be heartbroken. But after all, blue wind in the last evolution, has stepped into the power range of immortal beast, stronger power, consumption is also greater. It is worthy of the blue wind in the heart of the blue wind, even a fierce wind in his heart! One word, cool www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 At this time, Liu Fei felt the boundless fighting spirit. He raised his head slightly and turned the Xuantian change. His cultivation was directly promoted to the five Heaven of Tiandan realm. His strength was enhanced again. With the strength of blue wind, Liu Fei was fearless. Suddenly, he cried out: "Lu Chen, let''s fight with the big monster!" Both shocked, can not help but step back, Liu Fei''s momentum is simply too strong. "This spiritual power seems to be bestowed on him. How can he, a monk in Tiandan Kingdom, bear such a magnificent power?" Lu Chen was shocked to think, "is this Liu Fei really a freak?" "Hum, even if you become a God, I will destroy you today!" The monster roared unyielding, and then directly rushed to the past. When Lu Chen saw the big monster''s hand, he moved in his heart and thought that the two people would surely win together. Then he wanted to make a move. But at this moment, a cold voice came: "Lu Chen, your opponent is me!" Then the jade card flashed, sending out endless majesty, pressing towards the landing dust. Lu Chen raised his hand and played a palm force, which dissolved the Qi in front of him. Staring at Yu Qingxin, he said, "Yucheng is indeed the overlord on one side, but I Lu Chen has never offended you. Why do you want to hold on to me? What''s the relationship between Liu Fei and you Yucheng? " Jade Qing heart light said: "I am just ordered to act, if you have any questions, you can go and talk to our city Lord." Lu Chen couldn''t help sneering: "hum, what a selfless, but you have to know, this is my territory, even if you have some strength, but now you are still looking for death!" Jade clear heart way: "just said very clearly, I just carry out the order, other things will not go." Lu Chen chuckled obstinately and said, "I just like you. It''s really exciting." Yu Qingxin''s face changed. She didn''t expect that the master of the elegant lujiabao should say such embarrassing words. However, her mind has stabilized now, as if she didn''t hear it. The application of the Dharma formula has not been affected. The two have already fought. Liu Fei''s blue light flows, but the monster is right. Liu Fei''s own strength is still a little poor. Even if he has the force against the sky, but this has reached the spirit of the spirit of the breath, but he can not bear it. Now he must make a quick decision, otherwise it is likely to drag him down. "The blood shadow frightens the soul!" The big monster opened his arms, and a bloody red light appeared in front of him in an instant. All the green bamboos turned into horrible monsters and rushed to Liu Fei. There are even some Terran friars with horrible heads. The monk of Lujiapu was shocked. He was afraid to look at it. It was clearly a massacre. Liu Fei''s eyes moved, and he killed the monster with a sword. With a Shua, a white light flashed out. Then, a startling sound and a bang were heard. The fierce bloody bamboo exploded suddenly. Although many of them had already bitten Liu Fei, Liu Fei''s body was still alive Blue wind battle armour easily resisted down, the big monster quickly retreated, facing Liu Fei''s Taiji Qinghong sword felt a burst of fear. Thinking in his heart: "how can this be possible? The sword technique in Liu Fei''s hand can make me feel scared. Is his magic weapon not a general magic weapon?" In his heart, the monster immediately waved his hand and recalled all the green bamboos. Although Liu Fei could not be hurt, it could consume Liu Fei''s aura and destroy Liu Fei''s aura. Liu Fei has been waiting so long to fight with the monster, is it not to consume its aura? At this time, the monster should still have 70% aura. If it was in full swing, he would have tried Liu Fei''s level. "If I run away now, Liu Fei is afraid that he can''t stop me. But if he doesn''t come out of the lujiabao all the time, it''s not easy to deal with it. I still have to spend a lot of aura to break through the formation. Alas, forget it. Today, I''d like to see how many meters a monk in Tiandan Kingdom has hidden. Lu Chen asked me to do it at any cost. It seems that it''s also because of what Liu Fei has Baby, even let him willingly give up Lujiapu Think of here, the big monster suddenly came to the power, if you kill Liu Fei, get his things can also make yourself prosperous. In an instant, the whole space echoed the roar of the monster. Liu Fei couldn''t help frowning. The old man had some ability to get angry. With a roar, the monster directly showed itself. The monk of Lujiapu immediately widened his eyes in amazement. The monster was indeed a bamboo essence with blood red and full of runes. It looked like blood chilling. With a roar, it was full of evil spirit, and the monks felt endless pressure. The big monster yelled at Liu Fei: "you forced me. Today I''ll show you what real strength is!" Liu Fei stared at the big monster as though the whole body had been suppressed by the evil force. It was undeniable that the monster was strong and extraordinary, but Liu Fei possessed the immortal body, and the power of heaven and earth was adjusted from the middle. Though it could not completely erupt the real power of the immortal, it would not lose. Big monster beast and Liu Fei''s two forces are constantly surging, no one will give in. "Is Liu Fei OK?" One of the disciples of the sect murmured with disbelief. But there was a loud slap in the face, and the person who hit him was his master. He said angrily, "what are you talking about, son of a bitch, for the sake of Lujiapu, Mr. Liu is willing to fight against the big monster beast. No matter whether he wins or loses, he is our hero of Lujiapu. How can you raise such an objection?" The master''s voice was loud, as if the people around him could not hear it. Although the disciples in the clan are very protective of the gifted disciples, now they have to kill him. This boy said who is not good, even dare to say Liu Fei, now Liu Fei in the hearts of people is God like existence.The slap is loud enough to let all the people around know. Otherwise, it is very likely that they will suffer. Liu Fei was in the middle of the hurricane, and his ears were filled with the sound of the wave of killing intention. At this time, the monster beast was also immersed in the contest of two people''s strength. Liu Fei slowly flew up, getting farther and farther away from Lujiapu. The big monster followed him up. Both of them were not fast. The monks flew up in a hurry, but they did not dare to look close. "Hum, what a show off boy, when are you still considering whether Lujiapu will be affected? Boy, do you really think you are a good man?" Big monster cold hum said, at this time the huge body really let people feel shocked. Liu Fei looked up at him and said faintly, "so in your heart, there is nothing but yourself. Even if you are strong, you are just a selfish walking corpse." "What!" roared the monster He has never been evaluated in this way, "hum, Liu Fei is interesting. I can tell you that if you don''t have a force that worries me, now I can definitely crush you directly, a waste!" Liu Fei said coldly with a smile: "ha ha, how can I not know your mind? But you have to be very good. Today you are bound to die, because you should never, should not, should not fight against me The monster was staring at Liu Fei, but he didn''t smile. He knew that Liu Fei had this ability. "Kill!" Liu Fei gave a big drink, and the sword technique of asking the sky in his hand was used to stop the attack of the other party in an instant. This wave of attack seemed like the earth shattering and caused a strong shock. It was unimaginable that the whole space was about to explode. "Good boy, you don''t have to fight me with dragon sword!" After all, the dragon sword is Liu Fei''s most powerful martial art. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 However, Liu Fei knows that his body can no longer bear the pressure of dragon sword, so Liu Fei is not willing to take the risk. He said faintly: "although the dragon sword is extremely mysterious, it is only a move. Tianwen''s sword technique is unpredictable. It is not a common sword technique originally..." Liu Fei''s heart is flowing with the sword meaning. The Taiji green rainbow sword in his hand is like two flying butterflies. It rushes towards the big monster. In an instant, a powerful sword idea envelops the monster. "The blood shadow frightens the soul!" The monster roared, and the blood light rushed to Liu Fei. At the same time, a blood light covered his body, which improved his strength. The powerful power is like the creation of the earth. The monks of Lujiapu are afraid again. The strength of the big monster has risen a lot. The more dangerous Liu Fei is, the more dangerous he is to hear that they will be killed. But now they can''t help. Many monks want to help, but they are drowned by their powerful power, There was no vitality and no contribution at all, so he gave up decisively. "What a nuisance! I can''t do anything!" Someone is unwilling to cry. Suddenly an old man said: "I don''t think so. It seems that Wan Yanting is not our enemy. His strength can go to war. After all, it is the existence on the strength ranking list of jiuxuan mainland." Then the old man with his own door toward the end of Yan Ting walk in the past. "Bloody Bodhisattva!" The monster roared and hit with a fist in an instant. Liu Fei was immediately shaken back. The endless sword Qi instantly formed an air current to protect Liu Fei''s heart. With a bang, the space seemed to collapse, but Liu Fei''s figure was still intact. The people below couldn''t help shouting: "it''s too strong. Look, Mr. Liu is OK!" Countless friars cried out madly. The big monster''s fist was extraordinary, but Liu Fei caught it. It was a big piece of good news for them. The big monster sneered: "ha ha, Liu Fei, do you see it? Just catch me and make them so happy. It seems that you are not my opponent in their hearts." The monster said triumphantly. In fact, his heart was also very depressed. Just now that fist was very powerful, but when he attacked Liu Fei, it was like he couldn''t give full play to his power. Liu Fei didn''t care much about it. Instead, he offered a Tai Chi green rainbow sword. The green light and the red light reflected each other. "What can I say? Today I''m going to kill you. When the time comes, who is stronger or weaker will naturally be known. What''s more, I have no interest in those things." Liu Fei said lightly. The big monster is slightly stunned and stares at Liu Fei as if he can''t believe it. Liu Fei''s body''s force against the heaven slowly moves. His divine sense covers the monster in an instant. At the same time, he says, "yes, you have something in your body, which I like very much." The monster sneered and said, "Oh? I''m curious about what makes you like it. I might as well say it. " Liu Fei''s voice light said: "your monster Neidan!" In an instant, the big monster''s forehead body froze, and a wave of fear surged into my heart. "Ha ha, have you never thought that one day your inner alchemy will be captured by others again, or are you used to robbing other monsters or monks'' endosulfan, and when things come to your head, you are afraid?" Liu Fei sneered. In an instant, the big monster''s body couldn''t help shivering, "Damn, you''re such a annoying mole ant that you want my demon beast endosulfan. I''m afraid it''s given to you, and you can''t enjoy it!" Liu Fei said with a smile: "I''m afraid there is nothing I can''t enjoy now." The monster roared and yelled: "let you taste my bamboo death array!" A blood light suddenly rushed towards Liu Fei, and the rune loomed. It was actually a bamboo that directly surrounded Liu Fei. The strong pressure hit him, and Liu Fei couldn''t move. "Go Liu Fei had a big drink, and a strong force came from the blue wind display frame, but he couldn''t get rid of it. The pressure simply made people''s scalp numb. "If not for your armor, now you are dead!" said the monster coldly People dare not speak, they can only watch. The monster snorted coldly. His palm moved and pressed towards Liu Fei. Liu Fei felt that the bamboo tube was shrinking rapidly, and the pressure increased suddenly. "Can you escape? Do you want to enjoy it The big monster sneered. This kind of strong pressure even the space has been deformed, and the air is like being pumped away. Even those monks who are watching outside feel the strong pressure. It is conceivable that Liu Fei is under what kind of pressure! "What should we do?" The monks were anxious to turn around, but they had nothing to do! "Hum, even if you entangle the master''s bedroom, you will surely die. Liu Fei is dead, and then it''s your turn. Haha, it''s better for you to surrender. I''ve been in Lujiapu all my life, but I haven''t played the emissary of Yucheng yet!" Lu Chen sneered. Jade clear heart show eyebrow a wrinkling way: "wishful thinking!" He is trying to fight with Lu Chen, but he turns his eyes and thinks that although Lu Chen is shameless, he may not have to say this. Is this not deliberately discrediting himself? This must be a trick to lure the enemy! Sure enough, after Yu Qingxin didn''t respond for a long time, Lu Chen was worried and wanted to get rid of Yu Qingxin as soon as possible. No matter whether he went to help the monster or watched the fire across the bank, Lu Chen was the most anxious one now. Yuqing thought: "Liu Fei is right, as long as you drag Lu Chen!" Then the jade card released a powerful breath, with her floating in."Hum, you''re lucky today. Go away quickly. I''m not in the mood to play with you!" Lu Chen saw her leave, his heart was secretly happy, but just as he turned to go back, suddenly a chill came from behind, which was yuqingxin! Lu Chen was so angry that he couldn''t help crying out: "if I don''t kill you today, I will not be a man!" Liu Fei''s body fell slowly, and the two forces could not resist. Even with the blessing of blue wind spirit, the body of the law against heaven could not resist. "Hum, my demon beast Nei Dan is not the ordinary one. How can a monk of Tiandan reach my monk of Tongtian realm? Well, is it comfortable now? " The big monster stared at Liu Fei and asked coldly. Suddenly, the sword shadow appeared in the sky, and the sword spirit burst out in an instant. The terrible power didn''t need the poor martial arts of the monster! "Great! Master Liu is going to fight back. Kill him Exclaimed the monks in surprise. "You want to kill Liu Fei? Don''t you want to see my real power? Let''s show you! " The big monster said that, in a flash of blood around his body, wrapped him tightly, actually covered him up. "It seems that the martial arts of this monster are getting fiercer and fiercer. I''m afraid I have to do my best this time. Liu Fei must insist on grasping. As long as he can persist this time, he can win!" Said the friar. "Isn''t that nonsense! Can force the big monster to use their own monster inner pill, and at the expense of their own blood essence, Liu Fei''s strength has been inestimable, but this time where to bear so good? Now every second Liu Fei is in agony Said the friar. "Big brother, I''ll be back!" At this time, suddenly a voice came, accompanied by a streamer, Yan Luo''s figure appeared here. Seeing Liu Fei in the middle of the battle, he immediately laughed. He liked to fight when he was a black Yanmo in his last life. He still likes it now and is very good at it. The friars below saw Yama coming back, and immediately called out madly and asked him to go up to help. Yan Luo''s strength has been seen. Like Liu Fei, he is a guy with amazing strength, although his accomplishments are not high. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 "Yama, the great monster is powerful, and has started the cultivation of demon beast Neidan. You should be careful." Liu Fei said. Yan Luo said: "don''t worry, elder brother. The person who can kill me has not been born yet." After listening to the big monster, the thunder was furious. Such an arrogant monk, and only had Tiandan realm, was really angry. So he roared: "boy, you dare to be arrogant, are you two brain problems?" The big monster made a sudden move and flew out of Yanluo in an instant. Countless monks were speechless, and thought that Yan Luo was superior in strength and could resist for a while, but this level was also too disappointing. Yan Luo''s heart is depressed. Liu Fei has the breath of blue wind to protect him. Yan Luo has nothing. It''s good to be able to survive. How can he compete with the big monster. "Liu Fei, you can rest assured that our brothers live and die together. I will never give up. We will make a big mess together." Said Yan Luo. Liu Fei said with a smile, "ha ha, come on!" Then, the power of the monster to suppress Liu Feitian''s sword technique was weakened. Now the strength of the two people has been deadlocked, and the monster can''t shake off Liu Fei''s sword intention. At this time, the elders responded that Yama was also a strange man, and he didn''t hurt at all under such a fierce attack. It seems that the attack of the monster just now has become invisible. It''s really a monster! Lu Jiapu''s old friends finally opened their eyes, as if after Liu Fei came, there have been incredible things. Liu Fei is grateful for Yan Luo''s help, but the big monster''s momentum is very strong. Well, in fact, in the eyes of black Yanmo, it is nothing. But the pressure on Yan Luo is not small, and he still feels pain. Liu Fei is very sure that even if his opponent is not a monster but a more powerful opponent, Yan Luo will fight with himself without saying a word, even if he is bloody. Liu Fei''s heart is surging with blood, and the blue light on his body blooms with a frightening breath. Gradually, he can compete with the demon beast Neidan of the big monster. "The big monster is worthy of being a strong man with strong cultivation. The pressure is really not small. I feel that all the bones are crushed. Fortunately, there is the strength given by blue wind. I will persist for a while until the spirit of the big monster is exhausted, and my anti heaven power can play a role. So in this period of time, Yan Luo depends on you!" Liu Fei thought in his heart that he was in control. "Hell!" All of a sudden, at this time, a gentle voice came. Yan Luo looked back and exclaimed, "Rouzhi!" Ruozhi has tears in her eyes. She looks at Yan Luo with some shock. Yan Luo seems to be more powerful. He has evolved so fast that Rouzhi can''t even see the former Yama. Yan Luo flies directly down, Liu Fei looks depressed, this boy, unexpectedly see color to forget righteousness at the critical time. Moreover, the monks below were shocked. This kind of crisis of life and death was regarded as a child''s play! "You, a monk of Tiandan realm, should be honest and stay below!" the big monster laughed Yan Luo suddenly became angry and cried, "fart! I want to kill you easily Then a strong demon breath burst out, even the big monster also felt surprised, more and more that today''s things are extraordinary. No way! You can''t stay here. It seems that Lu Chen''s son of a bitch has no good intentions. If it''s a common thing, you don''t have to find yourself to solve it. It''s very dangerous. Although Liu Fei has a lot of treasures, the monster is not a greedy person. He will never move what he shouldn''t take. Moreover, relying on his old experience, the monster can judge that Liu Fei will never take himself too seriously. After escaping today, as long as he hides himself, Liu Fei will not pursue him all the time. "Retreat!" Think of here, the monster suddenly made up his mind, and then increased the power to suppress Yan Luo and Liu Fei. At the same time, the power of the monster Neidan burst out in an instant. With a bang, the defense exploded, and Liu Fei''s endless sword meaning was gradually scattered. With a big wave of the big monster''s hand, he even grabbed it directly. With a bang, the monster was extremely fierce and caught it directly. The light of Taiji Qinghong sword began to tremble. However, the big demon beast had done its best and decided to leave here. Naturally, Liu Fei would not give Liu Fei anything The opportunity to fight back, all the power has been used. "It doesn''t seem right." The people were shocked. One by one monks tried to help, but they were not strong enough. They had to help Yan Luo overthrow and suppress him. Unfortunately, when they were more, they were very laborious, and the chaos did not work at all. Wanyanting was convinced by a group of old guys in Lujiapu. He glanced at the monster and thought that Liu Fei might not be able to win if he didn''t, so he said, "OK, I''ll do it!" Then he looked at Xiang Fengyu and said, "younger martial brother, we''ll talk about things later." Feng Yuqing sneered: "ha ha, so many years have passed, is your kindness still so rampant?" "Is kindness rampant?" Wan Yanting felt that these words were ironic. If he had not left the school for the sake of the so-called righteousness, Feng Yuqing would not have had the opportunity to take advantage of it. The master would not have died and the younger martial sister would not have left. Feng Yuqing seemed to see the mood change of wanyanting and immediately couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, I told you where the younger martial sister is. Can you let me go?" Wanyanting said coldly: "the master you killed lost his life. You say I can let you go, but for the sake of our same sect, I can abolish your cultivation and not hurt your life!" Wind jade clear way: "good, don''t hurt my life is good, anyway I already fell into your hands, willing to gamble and admit defeat!"Wan Yanting''s face didn''t show any change. It seemed that it was as calm as the original one. However, he was not excited when he learned the whereabouts of the younger martial sister. He would cheat the ghost. He then approached Feng Yuqing and lowered his head slightly. Feng Yuqing suddenly said with a smile, "elder martial brother, you are still the same as before, and you have made a mess for a woman!" All of a sudden, the monks around felt something was wrong, but they didn''t know what was wrong. Wanyanting immediately responded, but it was already late. When Feng Yuqing was in, a dark shadow suddenly rushed up, Shua, and a machete directly stabbed wanyanting. "Damn it!" Wanyanting couldn''t help but scold. The knife ran straight to the front door, as if it had gathered all his strength. However, it still could not break the real Qi of wanyanting''s body protection. However, the attack of spirit Rune was added to the sword! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 It seems that the dark shadow was trained by Feng Yuqing intently to prepare for the day. After being attacked, Wan Yanting immediately retreated. Feng Yuqing couldn''t help laughing. Without wanyanting''s suppression, he tried to break the ban. With a roar, the ban had been broken, and wanyanting couldn''t stop it. The ghost fan in Feng Yuqing''s hand swept with great vigor Out, suddenly showed unmatched strength. The family elders of lujiabao could see clearly and yelled, "he wants to run away!" But also can not stop, ghost fire fan attack is very powerful, almost instantly will Wanyan court cage cover. A clear flute sounds, is trying to resist the attack of ghost flame fan. Although it doesn''t cost too much effort, Feng Yuqing''s ability to control GUI Yan fan is more powerful than Wan Yanting imagined. "Hum, go!" Feng Yu snorted coldly and put away the ghost flame fan directly. Then he was ready to turn around and leave, "don''t want to go!" Wanyanting angry way, the whereabouts of the younger martial sister has not been asked, he is absolutely can not let Feng Yuqing. "Wanyan, Lu Jiapu is in great trouble now. Please take the overall situation into consideration." A group of elders begged bitterly. But wanyanting still broke the blockade of the ghost flame fan, and went straight to fengyuqing. This group of old guys had no chance to keep up with wanyanting. Their monks were far from enough. It would be a great credit to stop Wan Yanting from fighting. By that time, it was impossible now. There were terrible lights in the air. The pressure on Liu Fei almost reached the limit, and even the blue aura began to crack. Take a deep breath, the strong breath seems to crush the body. "Ha ha, you''re finished!" said the monster He wanted to suppress Liu Fei once and then escape. But after he used the power of the monster Neidan, he found that Liu Fei was not as terrible as he imagined. "Oh, it''s just right. I''ll kill you directly!" With a bang, the inner alchemy of the big monster bloomed with a dazzling light. The monks kept retreating and couldn''t see what was going on. Suddenly someone called out, "it seems that master Liu is going to break the martial arts of the monster beast!" "No, that seems to be the result of the extreme outbreak of the power of the big monster, not that Mr. Liu wants to fight back..." The crowd didn''t know what to say for a moment. They all gaped in amazement. Although the words were not very good, the more careful we observed, the more we could find that the power of the big monster seemed to soar in an instant. However, Liu Fei''s sword spirit and blue aura seemed to have lost their vitality and began to dissipate. "No way!" Everyone''s brain is buzzing a sound, clearly is about to win, how can there be such a change? "No way!" Some of the more impulsive friars rushed up directly. The elders of the big family saw that the situation was getting serious, and they rushed to go all out for nothing! "It''s all this. We''re not working together. When will we do it?" "The life and death of Lujiapu is our life and death. Let''s go!" The monks roared with rage, and the monster snorted coldly. They thought that in the Lujiapu, besides Liu Fei, there were some threats. The rest of the monks came to die. Lu Feng immediately stood up and yelled, "don''t do it now. Listen to my orders!" The monks looked at Lu Feng one after another, and everyone could see Lu Feng''s feelings for Liu Fei. Finally, Liu Fei was in danger. Some friars frowned and cried, "no matter, now is the best chance to do something!" Then he directly sacrificed his magic weapon and drove the spirit Rune to rush up. "Hum, mole ant!" The big monster snorted coldly, and suddenly a blood red light burst out, like thunder and lightning. With a puff, those monks who rushed up burst out in succession under the powerful power. This power is really unparalleled in the world! "Calm down, everyone. This is not the best chance to attack. Follow my orders." Lu Feng said coldly. Seeing this scene, those friars realized how reckless their behavior was just now, and bowed their heads one after another. "Even if the big monster can defeat Master Liu, it will cost a lot. Now is the peak of his strength and can''t compete with him. But after this period of time, it will weaken and we will have a chance to attack. Does Miss Lu mean that?" A big family elder asked in a low voice. Lu Feng nodded slowly, but her face was not very good-looking. The elders and strong men of the other big families also know Lu Feng''s worry. Why don''t they worry? But now rush up is to die, whether Liu Fei can survive or not depends on his nature! But is it possible for the friars of Tiandan realm to survive under the full suppression of the monks of Tongtian realm? "Not dead yet?" Lu Chen and the big monster almost feel it at the same time. They have a strong sense of divinity. Yu Qingxin''s face was pale, and she felt uncomfortable. Seeing that Lu Chen and the big monster were about to occupy the victory end of the battle, she murmured: "can''t the city Lord''s assignment be completed?" Liu Fei suddenly opened his eyes. In the blue light on his body, a colorful light rose. It was the aura of the force against the sky and was resisting the darkness around him. After reaching the peak, the power of the monster gradually began to weaken under the constant attack. "Click Liu Fei''s defense is not much now. If the armor formed by the last anti heaven Dharma is broken, he will be finished! Suddenly, the colorful light rushed into the sky, and felt the powerful power contained in the light. Even the big monster could not help but retreat. "Hum, it''s just a dying struggle. It''s such a situation that Liu Fei still wants to resist?" Big monster heart sneer way.He seems to have won the victory. Now he can finally feel Liu Fei''s vitality. This is also a headache for the monster beast. He can''t feel Liu Fei''s breath, nor can he find a way to kill him. Now that Liu Fei comes out to die, the monster is naturally very happy. "Whoosh", suddenly a strange scene appeared, Liu feifu now in the color aura, actually had a change, directly wrapped the powerful hand of the monster beast. The people were stunned and didn''t understand what Liu Fei meant? Do you want to counterattack? Maybe Liu''s strength is not as good as waiting for it to break out. Of course, even if it can be rushed out, the chance of survival is not great. "Hum, it''s just a mole ant. It''s beyond your ability. Since you want to die, I''ll do you well." Speaking of this, big monster cold hum, kill! In a flash of time, the power of the big monster kept gathering, and broke out without hesitation. The inner pill of the monster was shining with an extraordinary dazzling light. In the body of the monster, it was like a storm, and the powerful aura was constantly surging. "Ha ha ha ha!" Lu Chen laughed and said, "Liu Fei is going to die soon. Yu Qingxin, you are a smart man. If you join hands with me, I promise you will benefit from it." Lu Chen''s eyes moved slightly, staring at Yu Qingxin. Yu Qingxin dodges the attack of Lu Chen. At this time, he is exhausted. If there is no turning point, he can only escape. But Liu Fei, it seems that there is no possibility of survival! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 "You want me to join you? Is it used to deal with the monsters who lose their vitality? You are really greedy. You want Liu Fei''s things, and now you even want the big monster''s monster Neidan! " Yu Qingxin unconcerned Lu Chen''s idea, which made Lu Chen clench his fists. In an instant, his eyes showed the opportunity to kill him and said, "Yu Qingxin! You shouldn''t have said so clearly. Now you have no way out. If you don''t join hands with me, you will die! " "Yes! Of course, you must kill me immediately. Otherwise, if you hear this, you will have a lot of trouble. But as the master of lujiabao, I still know who you are. I''d rather seek the skin of a tiger than keep company with such a shameless villain like you! " Yu Qingxin said coldly. Lu Chen''s face suddenly changed, and the monk of Tongtian realm was promoted to the extreme. "Die for me!" Lu Chen had a big drink and a bang, and a strong aura wave came. Lu Chen was a little stunned and looked back quickly. Yu Qingxin took the opportunity to retreat immediately. However, he couldn''t help stopping on the way. The scene in front of him was so shocking that the mysterious breath flowed from Liu Fei''s body and turned into colorful lights, which entangled the monster''s body. There was mysterious power hidden in the breath, and no one could see through it. However, what was more surprising was that the breath could absorb the aura in the monster''s body. "What''s going on?" The monster was shocked. His power was suppressed and even absorbed. Only the monster understood that other monks could only watch from afar, but they could not understand what happened. "Can''t this boy have the martial arts of devouring aura?" The big monster exclaimed in surprise: "but it''s impossible. Even if Liu Fei has practiced the martial arts of devouring aura, it needs more powerful aura to use, at least more powerful than mine. This kind of skill is mainly to capture the opponent''s spirit permanently and enhance his own cultivation. It may not be for fighting. But why can he do it now Take my breath? " Even the monster thought that this was not what Liu Fei did. Maybe Liu Fei has something to help, such as the blue bird that just appeared. Maybe it''s because of this. But then the big monster feels that there is no other breath in it, only Liu Fei''s breath. He will know that Liu Fei did all this! In an instant, the monster became angry. A monk forced himself to this situation. It''s really hateful! "Hum, I don''t care what means you used. Since you dare to compete with me today, I''ll let you taste what is the power of the big monster!" The big monster roared. The friars around him looked at all this blankly. I don''t know how the monster has such an excited reaction. Is it Liu Fei''s power that completely provokes him? Yan Luo was helpless. The body of Dan state cultivation was not very easy to use. Finally, he was suppressed by the big monster. In particular, the unbridled appearance of the big monster, Yama is speechless. I dare to call it a monster, then I am not a great demon! "But elder brother has a special cultivation. It should not be a problem to suppress the monster." Yan Luo thought. When the friars around saw Yan Luo, they called out: "master Yan Luo, Master Liu is still in doubt. Why don''t you go up and help?" But Lu Feng scolded them coldly: "why don''t you help?" They were speechless. Yan Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "I believe big brother, his power has never let me down. That big monster is dead!" "What!" One of the monks around him was stunned and said, "how can you turn defeat into victory?" "Are you comforting us?" Everyone you say me a word, Yan Luo directly ignored what they said, went to Rouzhi''s side, everyone''s face of depression was ignored by a little guy in Tiandan kingdom. If these arrogant old guys were sure to jump up, but now they have no spleen, they have no choice but to look at Liu Fei and pray silently in his heart that Yan Luo''s words are right. "What happened?" Although Lu Chen is mentally retarded, he also understands the truth that his lips are dead and his teeth are cold. If Liu Fei is not dead, even if he can''t win, he must join hands with the big monster. Yu Qingxin couldn''t stop Lu Chen at all. His figure moved and appeared directly beside the monster. "Brother Qingzhu, what''s the problem?" Lu Chen asked. "Your mother''s!" the big monster scolded in his heart I thought, you let me deal with Liu Fei, this freak, but I didn''t understand his strength! But now the big monster understood that Lu Chen was the most incompetent. He had to squeeze out a smile and said: "nothing. It''s just that this boy is as hard to deal with as the Lord Lu said. I need a stronger aura to deal with it now. But he is really smart. He uses this method to stop the outbreak of my aura, and he is also slowly absorbing it With my aura... " Speaking of this, Lu Chen''s face was already very pale. The monster''s face changed and said, "Lord Lu, did you know Liu Fei had this ability?" Lu Chen''s face darkened in an instant, but he nodded slowly and said, "the boy''s phagocytic ability is amazing. I guess he must have some special method to cultivate a skill that evil spirits can use. Otherwise, he will never have the ability to swallow by leaps and bounds." The monster ignored what he said and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier?" Those friars who watched the excitement around felt confused and thought that Lu Chen and the monster were not comrades? Why do they seem to be fighting against each other now?In the heart thinks, is Liu Fei really so intractable, let two people all be in trouble? At this time, many people talked about Liu Fei as a god like figure. Otherwise, who would have such a rebellious ability? Lu Chen said, "I know his skill, but I didn''t expect to be so powerful. How can you be so powerful as to bind a monster like you?" Lu Chen said with a look of surprise and disbelief. He did not spare any effort to defend himself. The monster heard that Lu Chen was frank. After all, they were old rivals, so they forgave him for the time being, but they still had a skeptical attitude towards what he said. "If Liu Lingfei kills him at that time, it will be very difficult for us to share his things. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to absorb his unexpected things together Asked the monster. Lu Chen thought secretly that he would kill Liu Fei together. When the time came, the big monster must be stronger than the siege he was under. As long as he didn''t rescue and waited for the monster to be killed, his things would still be his own. Wanyanting goes after fengyuqing, and there is no rival here. As long as the monster dies, Lu Chen believes that no one can do anything about himself! "Well, I''ll give you a hand! Kill Liu Fei together It is said that the landing dust sends out aura, which is forced into Liu Fei''s aura. The aura was absorbed again. Liu Fei''s eyes moved slightly, and suddenly became gloomy. He thought, Lu Chen, that guy is coming. This is bad. If these two people work together, even if I have the power of blue wind and the power of swallowing heaven, I don''t have to be able to suppress them! "Hey, you and I are not as strong as Liu Fei. Lord Lu, in order to prevent a long night''s dream, killed this boy directly. His swallowing skill is very strange, but he can''t bear the joint attack of you and me!" The big monster sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 "Liu Fei! Even if your ability is high and your cultivation is special, today your death time has come! " Lu Chen cheered coldly, and rushed directly up to release his own strength. The spirit of terror in an instant rushed towards Liu Fei like a storm wave. Liu Fei could feel that the power was just like destroying the heaven and destroying the earth. It was worthy of being a master of Tongtian realm! But Liu Fei has been used to it. The most unexpected thing about him is endurance. Although this kind of pain is very painful, he is still enduring it. Yi Tianlu crazy operation, began to absorb each other''s aura. Although it can''t be seen on the surface, Liu Fei''s force against the sky has turned into a series of gas like cyclones. When the monster saw it, he could not resist it. He called out, "ha ha, now Liu Fei doesn''t have the strength to defend and resist. It''s very good." The big monster was ecstatic. He thought it was a big war, but who knew that it was so easy to join hands with Lu Chen. Everything will be over! Kill! A kill, Lu Chen and the big monster at the same time, I''m afraid that the whole master of Lujiapu appears, and can''t resist the attack of these two people! Bang a, instantaneous time in the sky light shining, that power is incredible. "Now, Yi Tianlu, I can''t swallow it all!" Liu Fei had a cold drink in his heart. He could not swallow the martial arts in Yi Tianlu immediately. He did not care about his body''s ability to bear it. Even his body seemed to break apart. What else should he pay attention to? Maybe Liu Fei can''t kill Lu Chen and the big monster, even if he has the force against the heaven, but Liu Fei has thought that at this time, he must absorb the aura in their bodies, and then Lu Feng will solve all these problems! "Well?" At this moment, Lu Chen and the big monster feel that their aura has been dragged away by a mysterious force. Almost in a blink of an eye, they are separated from their own body. Before they react, everything disappears in an instant, and the power that besieges Liu Fei explodes! And Liu Fei in a colorful light package, gradually emerged, his face is still hanging some tough expression, but already tired. "What!" Everyone was shocked by the special power that Liu Fei sent out. They were absorbing the aura of the big monster beast and the land dust constantly. This power shocked them, and they even absorbed the power of two experts in the heaven realm directly! Who dares to imagine such terror? I''m afraid no one can think of it! All the monks couldn''t understand how strong Liu Fei was now and how much aura his body had to endure? A cry of pain came from Liu Fei''s mouth. The monster beast and Lu Chen couldn''t help themselves and couldn''t move. The aura was being absorbed. "No way. My cultivation is so strong that aura can definitely blow this boy up. How can he absorb it?" Lu Chen exclaimed. The big monster also called out: "I''m a master of three levels of heaven. How can he bind my body? I can kill Liu Fei with one blow!" Now, in addition to shaking their hearts, they can''t find any mood. What''s more, they can''t understand why such a thing happened. Has there been unbalanced people in the world? This is beyond their understanding, even beyond their imagination. Liu Fei slowly opened his arms, no matter how much pain his body was suffering, he was still absorbing it. They can''t even see the magic of the system. They can''t even see the magic of the system. Don''t say it''s the big monster and the land dust. When the five claw Golden Dragon used to display the yitianlu, it had been born to shake the land of Wushen, and then many mysteries appeared. Among them, Yuanjie is a land that was scattered and lost! So, they don''t understand. "No way! What power is this The monster roared. Originally thought that the victory was in hand, the victory was in sight! Even if Liu Fei absorbed their aura, he could still win. After all, Liu Fei''s own aura would be exhausted. Lu Chen cried out: "Liu Fei, what are you doing? You don''t want to live anymore!" He finally experienced the taste of death, which was a kind of horrible and ferocious taste, which was not acceptable to ordinary people. He did not expect that in this world, there was such a magic power. Liu Fei''s existence is a miracle. I''m afraid that after this event, his reputation will spread all over the jiuxuan holy land! "Kill!" Liu feileng had a drink and a puff, and the strength came through, and all of a sudden, both sides were hurt! Liu Fei''s body can''t bear to swallow all the strength, blood splashed everywhere in a flash, Lu Feng saw this scene, tears all burst out, but her heart is very clear, she can''t go now, absolutely can''t! Otherwise, it''s meaningless sacrifice. What Liu Fei has done now is to make them have enough advantages to deal with the monster beast and Lu Chen, so they must not sacrifice in vain! Tears could not stop flowing down, as if this earth shaking war had nothing to do with her. The people around looked at Lu Feng helplessly. Their expressions were complicated. They wanted to comfort Lu Feng at this time, but they couldn''t say it. They simply let their grief and anger turn into strength, and then they all vent on those two bastards! Yan Luo stands behind Lu Feng, his facial muscles have been slightly twitching, his pain is all people can not understand, but in the face of such strength, even Yan Luo can''t help but watch here.With a bang, the aura provided by the blue wind was suddenly disconnected, as if he had lost his life. The color in Liu Fei''s eyes became dim and gradually lost his color. His body was already dripping with blood. Lu Feng did not dare to see Liu Fei now. "This genius is really a world shaking talent. He is willing to do this for our Lujiapu!" A friar said trembling. People around him took a deep breath and tried to keep calm, but the shocked expression on his face could not be covered up. At this time, the big monster''s body has been damaged by the impact of this force, but there is still some spiritual power in the body. At this time, Lu Chen is dizzy and seems to be going to the past, but he still tries his best to keep this trace of lucidity! Kill them! The big monster''s eyes suddenly moved and looked at the monk who came up like the tide. However, the strength in the body can not be improved, "I Today, I was defeated by this boy named Liu Fei. Oh, willingly! " The big monster sighed, but he had to admit that he was torn apart by the flash of light. "The monster Neidan belongs to Mr. Liu. No one should try to use a crooked mind, or Lu Jiapu will kill him to the ends of the earth!" A friar elder brother shouts. Everyone immediately said that they accepted it. Unfortunately, Liu Fei is being treated by alchemist crazily, but the situation is not optimistic. Even the alchemist has to give up. "Lu Feng!" Lu Chen''s eyes flashed fiercely, his wrist trembled, and a miraculous elixir was about to enter. But at this time, a cold air came and his whole arm was covered with a layer of burning light, which seemed to bind him. Yu Qingxin stood in the air and looked at him coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Lu Feng stares at Lu Chen. Her hands are shaking and her strength is surging wildly, as if to tear Lu Chen to pieces. "Miss Lu, this man will be handed over to Yucheng to deal with. I can assure you that his crimes are enough for him to taste the taste of capital punishment." Feng Yuqing said. Lu Feng did not speak, she was very uncomfortable, can not be described. Lu dead staring at Lu Feng, suddenly said: "you kill me, I think the people in Yucheng will not blame you!" Lu Feng did not speak, nor did she see any movement on her hands. At this time, the big monster was destroyed, and Lu Chen was subdued. All of them didn''t expect that Liu Fei defeated the two men and reduced them to such a level. They almost did nothing but end up. "Lu Feng..." Yu Qingxin doesn''t stop Lu Feng, but she hopes that Lu Feng will not kill Lu Chen by herself. Yu Qingxin knows that Lu Chen is always Lu Feng''s adoptive father no matter how much hatred she has. If Lu Chen does it in person, I''m afraid it will lay a root in her heart. Maybe that hatred will stay forever. Lu Feng is a good girl. If Liu Fei is here, he can give Lu Feng the most correct choice. Everyone thinks so. But now Liu Fei is in a daze and turns around. Lu Feng seems not to have seen Lu Chen, so she walks past him. Everyone is slightly stunned, but she doesn''t dare to say anything. "Brother Liu Fei, I know that this is what you want me to do most. I have already sat here. I will completely erase him from my heart. I will not think about all the pain. I will still be the original Lu Feng. If I listen to you, you must promise me that you must wake up!" Lu Feng looked at Liu Fei and said that she was not very happy in her heart. At the same time, she looked at his faces, and suddenly a sense of dignity rose from her. She said, "Lujiapu, from now on, I will take charge of it." The words seemed to have an irresistible awe. People were shocked. Even the two brothers of the Lu family felt a little weak. Looking at the high delicate face, they couldn''t help but want to bow down to worship. It was their little sister, but it seemed that they had never seen it. "See the Lord!" In an instant, countless friars fell to the ground. Lu Feng clenched her fists and directed the aftermath orderly and orderly. Looking at Liu Fei, she thought, "brother Liu Fei, I have become the city master of lujiabao. You must wake up!" At the alchemist''s elixir meeting, the old faces of the three alchemists were sad. They had never seen such a powerful person, nor had they ever seen someone so seriously injured that they even saved their lives. After all, the biggest problem of Liu Feng''s rescue after dinner is that all the people in Baolu are forbidden to go out. In the alchemy meeting, one of the three elders said, "the city Lord, we have really tried our best. Master Liu is our benefactor of Lujiapu. If we don''t do our best, we may not be able to protect the elixir assembly. Now we have tried all the medicinal herbs and golden elixirs we can use. Fortunately, Master Liu Fei has a special constitution and seems to have a mysterious cultivation in his body It is protecting his life, so there is no immediate death, and our elixir can only assist from it, and it has no great effect! " Yan Luo thought of the time when Liu Fei fainted before, he couldn''t help but say in a rage: "don''t you have any way!" "Master Yan Luo! If we really say so, we can only admit that our pill meeting is not a famous place. We can''t treat this kind of injury. Moreover, the injury is almost unheard of. But we can rest assured that there is a special force in Mr. Liu Fei''s body, so his life will not be in danger for the time being. " One of the elders. Yan Luo said coldly: "nonsense, this kind of thing I know, he will not die so easily." "Lu Feng..." At this time, Liu Fei, lying on the bed, suddenly called Lu Feng''s name. Lu Feng was so surprised that she ran over and took his hand and said, "brother Liu Fei, I''m here!" Liu Fei seemed to smile lightly. The three elders, even Yan Luo, were shocked. They thought that elder brother''s vitality seemed to be more tenacious, and he was able to speak this time! Liu Feng said slowly, "Liu Feng ER Is it a son of a bitch? " "Son of a bitch!" Lu Feng was slightly stunned and said, "which one is Wang Ba? When is Liu Fei''s brother! Wang Ba is still thinking about you Liu Fei almost didn''t vomit blood because of the little girl''s anger. He said, "go quickly Look for the tortoise. It once trapped us. You should remember, take me to him... " Lu Feng suddenly realized that the Dragon turtle, now she finally remembered. But she was stunned for a moment and asked, "what can you do with it? Can he treat your injury?" "Lord, please forgive us. Since Mr. Liu has already said so, I think you''d better take him to find the Dragon turtle right away. Mr. Liu''s willpower is so amazing that he can even speak, which shows that this matter is very important to him." The three elders strongly pleaded that they did not want to shirk their responsibilities, but hoped that Liu Fei could get through the difficulties. "Well, I understand!" Lu Feng nodded quickly. Now she knew that Liu Fei''s life was extremely important. The Dragon turtle seemed to stay in a place for a long time! Yan Luo said, "Lu Feng, I''ll go with you."Lu Feng said: "no, the tortoise is very strange. It may not be a good thing to go with a strange face. I can rest assured that you will stay in Lujiapu. After all, in this turbulent period, Lujiapu still needs people I trust to guard." Yan Luo nodded his head and said, "well, we will stay here, but if there is any problem, let us know immediately." Lu Feng said, "don''t worry." Lu Feng took Liu Fei out directly, and the three elders couldn''t help feeling that the lively and unfamiliar little girl finally knew the importance of responsibility, and she had finally grown up. "Brother Liu Fei, I know you will be OK!" Lu Feng murmured all the way. On the top of the mountain, Lu Feng gazed at the mountains in the distance. When she flew into the mountain, an old voice suddenly came: "little girl, how can you come to me so quickly? Do you think I''m too lonely, come here to chat with me!" Lu Feng felt that the voice was very abrupt, and she was afraid of the old monster. However, Lu Feng would not give up no matter what she met this time. She said on her back to Liu Fei, "senior, we are here to help you!" "Help?" The Dragon turtle said: "hum, I don''t seem to have any friendship with you. Your girl, you have found the wrong person." The tortoise was very angry and asked him for help as soon as he came. This made him feel that he had become someone else''s tool. But he was surprised in his heart, thinking how could Liu Fei be so seriously hurt? Did Liu Fei take part in the explosion of Lujiapu? When the Dragon Tortoise was strong, his strength was unpredictable, but now he is old and his life is coming to an end. He can only stay in one place and die, and his cultivation is constantly declining. Now it seems that he has only the cultivation of Tongtian realm, which seems that he can''t connect with the heaven. Lu Feng said: "senior, please help us. Brother Liu Fei said let me come to you. You can help him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 "Liu Fei?" Longgui stares at Liu Fei and thinks that if the little guy is in trouble, he can ask himself to help him. After all, he said to the little guy that he could come to find himself when he was in trouble, but he didn''t expect to come today. Can Liu Fei have been here long ago? How could that be possible, but why did he have to help himself? "Is it really Liu Fei who asked you to come to me?" the tortoise asked suspiciously Lu Feng said: "yes, Liu Fei''s brother is hurt too much. If you don''t, no one may be able to save him!" The tortoise laughed and couldn''t help feeling proud. He said, "you have the vision and know my skill, but what''s the advantage of saving you?" He lived his whole life without doing good things. This is the world, and no one is a fool. He won''t help in vain because Liu Fei promised a sword. Lu Feng said quickly, "senior, where you are now is the land of Lujiapu. I can assure you that Lujiapu is responsible for your safety and will not be disturbed unless I die!" Lu Feng said sincerely that Longgui was surprised. He didn''t bargain with himself. It seems that Liu Fei is very important to Lu Feng, but Lu FengHao and Liu Fei seem to have known each other for a short time. The tortoise was hungry last time. So he said, "little girl, is the master of Lujiapu your father? If you think clearly, what you say doesn''t count! " The tortoise said coldly. But when she heard Lu Chen, Lu Feng''s face changed slightly and said in a cold voice, "it''s me now." The Dragon Turtle was stunned for a moment and looked at Lu Feng, but the little girl''s expression did not change at all. It was really shocking,. After a while, the Dragon turtle suddenly sighed and said, "forget it, we dragon turtles are very strong, but we can only spend our old age like this. Since we are in your Lujiapu, as long as you can give me a guarantee, I can save people. After all, I have promised to do something for Liu Fei." "Really? You can save Liu Fei! " Lu Feng asked in shock. The excited color on her face could not be covered up. The Dragon turtle''s eyes glared. In an instant, Lu Feng and Liu Fei were directly brought to his shelter. Under his turtle shell, outsiders could not find anything. A pair of dark eyes were staring at Lu Feng. The latter was afraid. The Dragon turtle said, "little girl, if I don''t save him, he can''t die. There is a strange force in his body that won''t let him die easily, but it''s not easy to maintain his vitality. But it''s not easy to recover completely. But I can do it naturally. After all, the Dragon turtle family''s medical skills It''s still pretty good! " "I believe you!" Lu Feng said, "uncle!" Then Liu Fei was placed on top of a turtle shell. It was the mysterious turtle shell of their family of dragons and tortoises. It exuded a strange fragrance. There were traces of wind and rain on it, as if there were many stories hidden in it. At the same time, there was a special aura on the turtle shell, which could be used to refine the bones and muscles of a monk. Liu Fei felt that his body was thrown into the forge furnace by a blacksmith and tempered by the strength of his body. Lu Feng said: "this turtle shell seems very special." The Dragon turtle said, "that''s natural. It''s a magic weapon developed by a giant dragon turtle who has been cultivating for millions of years. It can be said that it''s a magic weapon for healing injuries. Many human friars hunt our dragon turtle family to get this thing. If I use the monster Neidan, this effect will be more powerful!" Lu Feng''s eyes widened in amazement. I can''t believe it. I don''t know how powerful the effect will be. But the Dragon turtle must have the skill of living dead. Liu Fei in the effort to open his eyes, in the turtle shell''s help, consciousness slowly restored strength. "Don''t move around and have a good rest. Liu Fei, I don''t know what happened, but you should be injured to this extent. I really can''t imagine what kind of people you are fighting with!" Said the tortoise. Liu Fei had no choice but to nod his head, cast a grateful look to the tortoise, and then closed his eyes. Lu Feng guarded Liu Fei''s side and asked, "uncle, is Liu Fei''s brother really so seriously injured?" "Hehe? Serious? I tell you the truth, if it was not for the special strength in his body that saved his body, I don''t know that he had died hundreds of times, could he still come to see me? I tell you, even the more senior alchemists have nothing to do with him. This guy almost destroyed his body. His body has undergone countless times of tempering, and has been very strong. But this boy can still make himself like this. What a pity Longgui said here, Lu Feng suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Is it really difficult for Liu Fei to cure? But the Dragon turtle then said: "but don''t worry, he is just a monk in Tiandan realm. The difficulty of treatment can be reduced. I''ll give it to me. You don''t have to worry, little girl." Lu Feng nodded, stood beside Liu Fei and said, "old master, I''m here, won''t be in the way?" The tortoise laughed and said, "no problem." "Harmony of yin and Yang!" The tortoise suddenly burst into a drink, and two tortoise sculptures, one left and one right, were crushed on both sides of Liu Fei. The two tortoise sculptures were black and white. They seemed to contain unexpected energy. Inspired by the dragon and tortoise, Liu Fei''s body slowly fused with the light emitted by the two turtle carvings, and slowly vibrated with the rhythm of the light. Lu Feng looks at Liu Fei in a daze. Under the harmony of yin and Yang of the two tortoise sculptures, Liu Fei''s body is recovering a little bit. Lu Feng can''t help but be surprised.At this time, the whole space vibrates. Lu Feng doesn''t know that this is not the place where the turtle''s shell is sheltered. However, it seems that the Dragon turtle is not feeling well. He should have done his best. Ah! At this time, Liu Fei suddenly roared, his body instantly stood up and was entangled by the aura of the two turtle carvings. "Oh! What''s the matter with Liu Fei''s body? It seems that there is a strong energy protecting him, but it can''t let outsiders enter What is this... " The tortoise exclaimed in surprise. At this time, Liu Fei already felt that the force against the heaven began to work. No matter what treatment method was used to, it was the same as before. But now Liu Fei''s force against the sky is becoming more and more powerful. People with strength as strong as the Dragon turtle have no way to do it. Liu Fei completely feels desperate. But at this time, suddenly Liu Fei felt a chill in his chest, and suddenly a blue shadow penetrated into his body, "blue wind?" Liu Fei was slightly surprised. At the same time, he stood up and said to the tortoise, "elder, I''m afraid you can''t do it either. You''ve made some progress in my treatment now, but I''m afraid it won''t work any longer. I think I can recover myself. After a month, I can recover." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 A month''s time is not long or short, but in this period of time, the blue wind penetrated into Liu Fei''s body and slowly penetrated from the force against the sky with his own strength, and at the same time, Liu Fei''s injury was slowly cured. In this process, Liu Fei had nothing to do, so he began to practice. Who knows that Liu Fei felt a special force constantly integrating into his own elixir. The elixir in his elixir realm gradually turned into a golden liquid. Liu Fei knew that this was the sign of stepping into the metaphysical realm. It seemed that he would soon step into the metaphysical realm However, Liu Fei''s accomplishments in the past month even stepped into the Tiandan realm, and nearly entered the metaphysical realm. Unexpectedly, all this is the strength of the fairy power contributed by blue wind, and at the same time, Liu Fei''s injury has been cured. Lu Feng hugs Liu Fei and kisses her. For her, Liu Fei''s recovery is more important than anything else! At this time, the wall suddenly burst open, a pair of green eyes looked into the inside, the huge eyes filled with a kind look, Liu Fei quickly said: "dragon turtle master, it''s you." Lu Feng said, "Hello, old man!" Longgui''s heart is warm. He has been hiding here for so many years. To tell the truth, there has never been a relative, and no one has been so close to him. Especially, Lu Feng, a little girl, is so sensible that he treats her as if he were looking at his own granddaughter. Girls are really easy to please. Liu Fei got up and said to the Dragon turtle, "thank you for your help. If you weren''t here, I don''t know if I could live." "Liu Fei, you are too modest. If you don''t have me, you will only recover slowly. There is no danger to your life." Liu Fei said: "but if there is no elder master to use his blood essence to heal my wound, I''m afraid I will be greatly damaged. This is really grateful to the old master!" Liu Fei''s words are sincere. Although the tortoise is strong in body, it is also old. His physical quality has declined dramatically. Moreover, he has consumed his blood essence to heal Liu Fei. The price he has paid can be imagined. The Dragon Tortoise looked at Liu Fei, as if he was aware of his breakthrough, and said happily, "it''s a blessing in disguise. Liu Fei, you''re welcome. In fact, you don''t owe me anything. Although I spent my blood essence to heal your wounds, you have powerful power. I have learned something from it. It seems that I can fit in with me. I have been studying this all these days. To be honest, with your special cultivation, I find that I can prolong my life, which is more than the loss What''s more, you can come to me at such a critical moment. It''s your trust in me. How can the old man disappoint you Liu Fei nodded. Lu Feng said happily, "uncle, you are really a good man." The tortoise couldn''t help laughing. Although the smile was a little strange, Lu Feng was not afraid of it at all. Liu Fei couldn''t help but sigh: "in this world, the most ingenious is the Terran. It''s very difficult to have a man''s monk treat each other with sincerity, while the monster beast is more honest than human beings." The Dragon turtle didn''t speak. This is not his inner thought. However, many of the Terrans are respectable. On the surface, it is a gentleman''s style, but in fact, his heart is very bad. "Uncle, I..." Liu Fei changed his name to the Dragon turtle. But the Dragon turtle seemed to see through Liu Fei''s inner thoughts and said, "you don''t want to leave here now. Liu Fei, I know what you want to say, but now no one knows more about your physical condition than I do. I tell you, your body absolutely does not allow you to leave here. If you have a good rest, I will definitely be a pure land for you to recuperate! " Lu Feng also hastily dissuades a way: "yes, Liu Fei elder brother, your body has not completely recovered now, how can you go?" Liu Fei is silent. He has been here for a long time. Even if yu Qingxin has helped her, I''m afraid the witch organization will start to act. Speaking of selfishness, Liu Fei doesn''t care what the sorcerer organization does to others, but it concerns Liu Fei''s relatives. If these people are lost, Liu Fei thinks there is no significance. So he said, "master, I have to go, my body is OK, you can check it carefully, and I have something to do, so..." That dragon turtle cold hum a, obviously is some angry, but still according to Liu Fei''s meaning check Liu Fei''s body. In an instant, the Dragon turtle''s look changed and said: "it''s strange that you boy recovered so fast, not only so much cultivation, but also promoted so high!" He murmured and looked at Liu Fei as if he were looking at a monster. Then the tortoise said, "well, you go, you must be careful!" Liu Fei and Lu Feng nodded to him, then turned to a streamer and left here. But when he left, Liu Fei suddenly frowned, as if with an ominous premonition. Lu Feng asked, "what are you thinking, brother Liu Fei?" Liu Fei said, "Oh, nothing. I''m thinking that the elder will be ok here." "Of course, I will never let it go wrong," Lu Feng said But when he said this, he seemed to be aware of something and said in a hurry: "what do you mean, brother Liu Fei? Is there any danger in my uncle?" Liu Fei was silent and did not know whether he was worried too much. Although the Dragon turtle is powerful, his cultivation is on the decline. It is undeniable that some people will notice it. Its body is a very special treasure for anyone. Therefore, when his cultivation declines, he will face more and more danger. Liu Fei remembers that he had read about the Dragon turtle in the library of Tianling Academy. Although they live longer, they will live longer They have their own camouflage array, but for them, the ghost clan is their natural enemy, and they can detect his camouflage array.So he said, "although the old master is very safe here, it is not ruled out that the friars of the spirit and ghost clan will stare at him, which is the natural enemy of the old master." "Natural enemies?" Lu Feng asked in surprise. Liu Fei said: "maybe corpse bully, but the old master didn''t seem to notice. I can''t judge whether there is a monk of the spirit ghost clan nearby. However, I have a hunch that even if the spirit ghost clan comes, it may not be able to find the old master immediately. It must be settled in Lujiapu, and then we can take the initiative." Lu Feng was a little surprised. Near Lujiapu, there were spirits and ghosts. It was the ghost city. The city Lord, the soul king, was more powerful than the friars of the Terran family. Lu Feng knew how risky it was to attack the ghost family. Lu Feng said: "the ghost city exists at the same level as Yucheng, but the spirit and ghost people have always been a special race. Since ancient times, it is different from many human races, so the restrictions are not within the jurisdiction of the human race. Although the ghost city is nominally restricted by the Lingtian Saint clan, the spirits and ghosts in the ghost city will not receive the orders of the ghost city, so They are independent beings, and they are very difficult to exist Liu Fei said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. Although the ghost city has a high status, it is still the most powerful Saint clan in the jiuxuan holy land after all. His mother can tolerate the existence of a spirit ghost family, but if the spirit and ghost family make trouble, even if it is for their own interests, the holy family will never tolerate their mischief. But as far as I know, they are good at using puppet skills, and their communication with monsters is much better than that of the Terrans. They are between the Terrans and the monsters, and their strength is extraordinary. If they do not launch a large-scale attack on Lujiapu, they only seek the trouble of dragon turtles. It seems that it is really inconvenient for lujiabao to intervene. " After all, Liu Fei didn''t want to involve Lu Jiapu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Liu Fei continued: "Lu Feng, as the master of Lujiapu, now you represent not only yourself, but the whole Lujiapu. So when facing the ghost people, even if they really have any ideas about the old master, you''d better not intervene." Lu Feng said in a hurry: "no, brother Liu Fei, how can that be done?" But Liu Fei said directly and strongly: "it''s settled. No matter what action the ghost clan has, you don''t have too much interference!" "But..." Lu Feng said anxiously. Liu Fei''s voice suddenly sank to: "I have more important people to give you, need your help!" Lu Feng was slightly stunned. Then she was pleased. Liu Fei had something to do. Lu Feng was so excited that she immediately clapped her hands and said, "brother Liu Fei, if you have something to say, I will do it well." Liu Fei said with a smile: "I also believe you do well." Then he said, "I hope you can mobilize the power of Lujiapu to restrict them. They are so desperate to search for talented monks. The news from my friends seems that they are going to resurrect the legendary witch. If the sorcerer resurrects at that time, I''m afraid it will also be a threat to Yucheng. I don''t think Yucheng will come from this side I will interfere with you. " Lu Feng''s eyes widened in surprise and said, "the God who founded the sorcerer organization? That''s the most powerful existence besides the God of war Liu Fei nodded and said, "yes, it is the God of witchcraft. If he really revives him, with his destructive power, perhaps the dark age of the whole jiuxuan holy land will come." Looking at Liu Fei, Lu Feng nodded heavily and said, "brother Liu Fei, don''t worry. I will handle this matter." Lujiapu has been restored to its former order. When Liu Fei and Lu Feng came back, they didn''t show their identities, but they covered up their identities. This is mainly because Liu Fei said that the people of the ghost people may have come to Lujiapu, and they don''t want the ghost people to know the news of their return. When the two returned to the main hall, they directly removed their camouflage. The people in the hall were discussing how to revive Lujiapu. The appearance of Lu Feng surprised everyone. Lu Ming and Lu Xing stand on both sides, looking a little low-key, but actually a little afraid. Now Lujiapu has returned to tranquility, and Lu Feng is fully capable of controlling it. As for Lu Ming and Lu Xing, no matter in terms of strength or prestige, they have no chance. The only thing they can hope for is that Lu Feng will not clean them up. Liu Fei''s eyes moved, immediately found Yan Luo''s lock, and flew to his door. Seeing Liu Fei coming back, Yan Luo ran out and hugged him: "big brother! You''re really back! Has your body recovered? " Liu Fei nodded and walked into the room. Yan Luo said to him: "elder brother, there should be no problem with the witch organization now. Old Zu and elder sister Mo have worked out a plan, and they are all following our plan. What''s more, my cultivation has been improved these days. Combined with your strength, I think we can have a confrontation with the witch organization without any problem." Liu Fei nodded his head and said: "of course, the best way to deal with witches'' organizations is to use their scattered characteristics to smash them one by one. Now it seems that there is no big trouble, but recently, there seems to be another individual problem." Rouzhi was surprised and asked, "trouble? What''s the trouble? Is there anything else happening in Lujiapu? " Yan Luo said faintly: "don''t worry, Rouzhi, as long as I join hands with big brother, any trouble in the world is not a problem!" Rouzhi said with a smile, "you will blow your cow." Liu Fei looked at the two men for a while and then said to Yan Luo, "Yama, I have something to ask you." Yan Luo immediately said: "you are my elder brother, no matter what matter, I am duty bound!" Liu Fei said with a faint smile: "in fact, it''s not a big deal, but you must do it. I can recover with the help of an old man. The old man''s physical fitness is declining very much, so it needs to be guarded. So I think of you." Then Liu Fei added: "this old man is the legendary dragon turtle with the longest life span. Do you understand that?" Yan Luo is such a smart man. Of course he knows the existence of the Dragon turtle. It is said that it is the combination of the dragon and the tortoise. Then he looked at Liu Fei suspiciously and said, "elder brother, the life span of the Dragon turtle has always been a mystery. If you let me guard him, I will not spend the rest of my life with that tortoise." Liu Fei saw that his brother was not very obedient. Obviously, he was unwilling to let anyone do boring things. However, Liu Fei turned his eyes, looked at Rouzhi and said, "let Rouzhi girl go with you." "This..." Yan Luo was slightly stunned. Then he laughed and bloomed on his face. He coughed two times and said with righteous words: "this Dragon turtle is your benefactor, is my benefactor! It is our bounden duty to protect the safety of our benefactor. I will try my best to protect it! " Liu Fei has no choice but to think that once this guy has feelings, he can''t be underestimated. Rouzhi was still struggling with the question just now and said, "but what danger is happening now?" Liu Fei said: "I always feel that there is an aura of ghosts approaching. If I guess correctly, it should be the modification of the ghost city. Although the ghost city is the residence of the spirit and ghost people, there are not many strong spirits and ghosts, but these are the natural enemies of dragons and turtles. Moreover, the spirit and ghost families belong to high-level existence in the ghost city, and their strength should not be too bad. They are the first It should appear in Lujiapu, and then disperse to find the breath of dragon turtles. I will solve the problems in Lujiapu, and you will be responsible for the problems outside. "When Yan Luo heard this, he suddenly realized that it was not right. In this way, he felt that the danger in Lujiapu was even greater. So he said, "elder brother, this is not interesting enough. Obviously, Lujiapu is the most dangerous place. But you let me go out and still take me as my brother?" Liu Fei said: "but the risk outside the city is not small. You and ruozhi girl go together, you can take the opportunity to practice. Once something goes wrong, we can support each other. If there is any problem in the city, I will inform you immediately." Yan Luo was still reluctant, but seeing Liu Fei''s serious expression, he finally had to agree. Then he said, "that''s it. When shall we start?" Liu Fei said, "the sooner the better." With a little finger on Yan Luo''s forehead, he said, "this is where the Dragon turtle is, and the distance is not very far. When you go, you only explain the relationship between Lu Feng and me. I believe that with Rouzhi girl around, you should be able to make it clear." "Good!" After seeing Yan Luo away, Liu Fei went directly to his room. He had been practicing at Longgui''s place. After all, he should immediately consolidate his cultivation. After all, he had soared to six levels, which almost frightened him. After a day and a night, Liu Fei has been consolidated much worse, the bright sunshine has been sprinkled into the room, Liu Fei opened his eyes, a face of satisfaction, did not expect that he was actually a blessing in disguise this time, cultivation directly promoted to this point, but think about it, if there is no blue wind help, I am afraid he would not be so lucky. There is no matter that Liu Fei can be used in Lujiapu for the time being, unless the friars of the spirit ghost clan really come. Although they are somewhat similar to the Terrans, they are quite different in breath. Although they can disguise themselves, they should be able to distinguish them carefully. Moreover, Lu Feng has arranged for elites to quietly inquire about the traces of the ghosts. Thinking of this, Liu Fei began to practice again. Lu Feng should have been busy with Lu Jia Bao''s affairs in the past two days, and would not come to Liu Fei for the time being. Therefore, Liu Fei had a rare quiet practice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 In Lujiapu, a woman asked, "Qingxin, are we really not going to see the owner of Lujiapu?" Yu Qingxin said, "Miss Chen Yuan, you''ve only seen one side of others. I didn''t expect that you fell in love with them at one glance. Cough, anyway, the Lord Lu Fengcheng of Lujiapu is interested in Liu Fei, and even has some intention of taking it as his own. " Chen Yuan was worried and said, "but Lu Feng is only the city master of lujiabao after all, and he is also a friend of Liu Fei. As guests, are we not informed when we come here? It''s a bit hard to say!" Yu Qingxin said helplessly: "Miss Chen Yuan, Lujiapu is just a small city within the territory of Yucheng. You are now the adoptive daughter of the Lord of Yucheng. This status is noble. Even when Lu Feng sees you, you should be respectful. If you don''t go to see her, there is no question about it." Chen Yuan said: "Qingxin, we should keep a low profile this time. We''d better not use the identity of Yucheng." Yu Qingxin said, "but we are always Yucheng people, even higher than the monks of Lujiapu!" Speaking of this, Yu Qingxin suddenly realizes that something is wrong. Chen Yuan was originally brought up in Lujiapu! Knowing that she had made a mistake, she said quickly, "Chen Yuan, I don''t mean that. I just want to say that in our world, it is never fair. Only ignorant people think of fairness, but they can''t see it. Let alone the gap between Yucheng and Lujiapu, it''s very obvious that the hierarchy is strict within Lujiapu, which has been the case since ancient times." "I understand all this!" Chen Yuan said. "But you are still not willing to admit this fact, or you are not willing to face up to your own identity. You are now the princess of Yucheng. You have to take out the momentum of a princess!" Yu Qingxin said helplessly. Chen Yuan sighed: "I understand. OK, let''s go to see Liu Fei directly." Yu Qingxin smiles, thinking that since she has been arranged to accompany Chen Yuan, she must take the responsibility of cultivating Chen Yuan and teach her how to become a person who knows how to use power and skill. Moreover, the strong men of Yucheng have already explored Chen Yuan''s talent, and agree that her talent is amazing. Why is it? The secret is naturally in Lujiapu. Maybe it''s to pacify people''s hearts, but in any case, yuqingxin should cultivate the successor of Yucheng well. Only in this way can she, the emissary of Yucheng, not be replaced. "According to our reports, Liu Fei''s current position has been confirmed, which is within Lujiapu''s Lujia family." Yu Qingxin said. "Let''s go now," Chen Yuan said "Good, I''ll arrange it now!" said Yu Qing The defense of Lujiapu is strict, and the battle array is perfect against monsters. However, Yucheng''s control over the surrounding cities is invisible. If there is no real rebellion, Lu Feng may not know how many people are arranged by Yucheng in his Lujiapu. Of course, Lu Feng never thought of fighting against Yucheng. After all, although Yucheng is powerful, it is only a city of Lingtian Shengzu. Unless Lu Feng has the ambition to replace Yucheng, he will not fight against Yucheng. When Chen Yuan and Yu Qingxin fell outside the room, the elder, who was guarding Liu Fei, immediately made a move. However, one of the elders recognized Yu Qingxin with sharp eyes and yelled, "no! That woman is the emissary of Yucheng "Jade clear heart!" Other elders also instantly remembered that in the process of confrontation with Lu Chen, there was indeed an emissary of Yucheng, namely yuqingxin. However, the status of Yucheng emissary is absolutely lofty, which can not be compared with Lujiapu. "This woman is extraordinary. Let''s not act rashly, but report to the city Lord." Said an elder. Another elder fled immediately. The rest of the elders did not dare to approach, and tried to hide their breath in case they were found. Chen Yuan stands in front of Liu Fei with an excited look on her small face. Suddenly, a powerful force rushes out of Liu Fei''s room. Liu Fei''s eyes move and instantly realizes that someone is coming. However, she still can''t be distracted to check, but she can feel that there is no hostility from the other party. Liu Fei believed in his own judgment. Now if he stopped, all his practice would be in vain, so the process was not interrupted. Liu Fei practiced again. Chen Yuan was frightened. Yu Qingxin frowned and said, "Liu Fei is practicing? It seems that I don''t want to be disturbed, but it''s impossible. Last time I dealt with the monster beast and Lu Chen, Liu Fei was hurt a lot. How could he recover so soon? Can you even practice immediately How can Yu Qingxin not understand? Chen Yuan also knows about things here. Of course, she is more worried about Liu Fei. As long as Liu Fei can recover, it will be very good. Then he asked, "Qingxin, when can I go in to see him?" "Liu Fei seems to be at the critical moment of cultivation. We can''t go in for the moment. We''d better wait outside." After that, Yu Qingxin''s palm moved, and a seat with aura condensed appeared and said to Chen Yuan, "Miss Chen, you''d better have a good rest." "Good!" said Chen Yuan Then he sat down and waited quietly. Yu Qingxin looks at Liu Fei''s room. She is already a great genius. When she was young, she was shocked by her master and elder martial brother. It is said that she has broken through her own limit and reached a new realm. But when she saw Liu Fei''s practice, Yu Qingxin thought of her former self, and her eyes moved slightly. She couldn''t imagine how powerful a monk was to have such a terrible way of cultivation?"No way. How could he be so powerful?" Yu Qingxin muttered. But she didn''t know the magical effect of Yi Tianlu. However, as Liu Fei''s cultivation became more and more powerful, Yu Qingxin was more difficult to believe. However, he was relieved afterwards. No wonder Liu Fei had such a terrible power that he could kill the big monster and Lu Chen. Although he had the help of the immortal beast, he had a stronger power. Chen Yuan saw meditation jade Qingxin and asked, "Qingxin, what are you thinking about?" Jade Qing heart light said: "nothing, just a daze, it seems that we wait for a while more." Chen Yuan said: "it''s nothing. It doesn''t matter if we wait a little longer. Anyway, we don''t have anything else to do. It''s just troubling you to wait with me." Yu Qingxin said: "you are too unfamiliar. After all, it''s my duty to protect you. I''m duty bound." Chen Yuan nodded slightly. Liu Fei''s practice gradually entered the last moment, and he relaxed in an instant. His divine sense floated out a little. In an instant, he found that the person outside was yuqingxin. Liu Fei was shocked and didn''t expect it would be her. This girl should go back to Yucheng. There is no reason why she is still in Lujiapu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Liu Fei''s eyes moved slightly, and finally he was relieved. The next step was to practice wholeheartedly and begin to release his own strength. The way of cultivation shocked Yu Qingxin for a long time, and finally he had to compromise. She could only come to this point because of Liu Fei''s special constitution and even what kind of high-level blood vessels she had. Lu Feng received the elder''s report. She was still very calm, but when she heard that Chen Yuan came, she jumped up and said, "follow me!" The elder was stunned and thought to himself, what''s wrong with the city Lord? Is there any problem with Chen Yuan? It shouldn''t be. Yu Qingxin''s accomplishments are more than Chen Yuan''s. it seems that Chen Yuan is just an ordinary person. How can Lu Feng pay more attention to Chen Yuan? Two people came to Liu Fei''s room, Lu Feng almost went up to find her desperately, this dead girl, did not say to Yucheng? Why are you back? It''s still outside the door of Liu Fei''s brother. Isn''t that to rob Liu Fei''s brother with me? When Lu Feng landed, she was powerful, and Yu Qing frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Lu Feng still came, and it seemed that Lu Feng had received the news, otherwise she would not have been so angry and would have followed. With a Shua, Lu Feng appears directly in front of Yu Qingxin and Chen Yuan. Lu Feng was about to get angry when Chen Yuan suddenly jumped up and exclaimed, "Lu Feng, is it really you? In fact, I want Yu Qingxin to inform you, but I''m afraid you are too busy these days, so I don''t want to disturb you Then Chen Yuan opened her arms and hugged Lu Feng. Lu Feng was held by her, and the resentment on her face disappeared. Chen Yuan had no relatives in Lujiapu. She always regarded Lu Feng as her sister. Lu Feng pouted her lips and said, "how did you come back? Did you go to Yucheng to find her mother-in-law?" Chen Yuan said: "of course, I went to see my mother-in-law, and I found it, but I still feel a little worried about Liu Fei. I heard Yu Qingxin say that Liu Fei was injured, so I rushed over and didn''t inform you in advance. I''m really sorry!" Hearing Chen Yuan finish, Lu Feng nodded slowly, but always felt that there was something wrong. In addition to the elders who came in, the other elders of the big family were also in the distance. How could Lu Feng know Chen Yuan? And it seems that the relationship between them is quite different. An elder immediately said, "go and check the details of Chen Yuan." These big families have control over information. Almost all of them have their own networks. After a while, they heard someone say, "yes, Chen Yuan, she is..." The elder''s eyes moved, only to hear the man say: "it''s the people of our Lujiapu!" "What?" Everyone was stunned, just a civilian in Lujiapu? How can Lu Feng know an ordinary person? And how could Yu Qingxin protect her from coming here? Several elders are confused, but they can''t continue to check what, and Lu Feng didn''t let her go. Naturally, they didn''t dare to do it. These elders looked at each other, and finally decided to wait for the opportunity. "Chen Yuan, what''s brother Liu Fei doing inside?" Lu Feng asked. "Liu Chengfei can still say to me that it''s still a matter of quick recovery." It''s yuqingxin. As the envoys of Yucheng, they can''t compare with the Lord of lujiabao in terms of power and status. Although the lujiabao was under the jurisdiction of Yucheng, it was after all the Lord of the city, but there was no way for an emissary. After all, these envoys came from the big city, and it was not good to offend them, so they always existed supreme. Lu Feng said directly, "why should I tell you?" Yu Qingxin''s face changed. She could not think about Lu Feng and said, "Lord Lu, you''d better know what you''re talking about!" Lu Feng said, "of course I know. I don''t want to tell you, can''t I? Who are you? What are you doing here in Lujiapu? Do you have any orders from the Lord of Yucheng? If you have any orders, just say it and forget it! " Lu Feng now a belly of fire are vent to Yu Qingxin''s body, the latter is also a direct shock. "You..." It seems that Yu Qingxin is very angry. No one in the small town has ever dared to be so disrespectful to her as an emissary. But Lu Feng obviously didn''t care about Yu Qingxin, so she didn''t plan to give her face. "Lord Lu, I think you''d better make it clear. Although you are in charge of lujiabao now, your position as the city master needs the support of Yucheng. Without us, you are nothing." Yu Qingxin said directly with some threatening tone. Chen Yuan is ready to stop her, but Yu Qingxin gives her a look and signals her to leave it alone. Chen Yuan understands that yuqingxin represents Yucheng. Although her status can''t be compared with the adoptive daughter of the city Lord, she is, after all, the emissary of Lujiapu, and her status is not the same. If she really compromises with Lu Feng, it is not only her own face problem, but also the face problem of the whole Yucheng City. "Well! Since the Lord of Ouhua in Yucheng doesn''t support me, please ask Yu Qingxin to go back and tell the Lord who she supports. If she is confirmed by lingtiansheng and supported by the people of Lujiapu, I will give up my position as the city Lord. Anyway, I have no interest at all, and I just want to fulfill my promise to brother Liu Fei! " Lu Feng said lightly. If you don''t understand, is it true that Lu Zhifeng doesn''t understand? "Forget it, Qingxin. After all, we have made a mistake in this matter. Since we have come to Lujiapu, we must tell Lu Feng about it." Chen Yuan said.Of course, Yu Qingxin won''t give in easily. However, her cultivation is close to the realm of heaven, which is definitely superior to Lu Feng''s practice of transforming the metaphysical realm. Yu Qingxin has already defeated Lu Feng in momentum. She is ready to continue to explore. If she is really dissatisfied with Yucheng, Yuqing, as the emissary of Yucheng, naturally wants to report everything to the city Lord Ouhua. But Chen Yuan said angrily, "OK, yuqingxin! I will not allow you to pursue this matter, even if it is my order! " She did not want to bring trouble to Lu Feng because she came to Lujiapu. Yuqing frowned slightly, but she had to obey her orders. I''ve heard that you''ve been talking to Lu Feng for a long time, but I''m afraid that you''ve been talking to Lu Feng for a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 When she saw Lu Feng, Yu Qingxin thought that she was so simple and stubborn when she was young, so she gave up, but she believed that her choice was not wrong. But she admired Lu Feng''s courage and self-confidence. She was able to be so powerful in front of a Yucheng emissary one by one. Yu Qingxin said: "Lu Feng, you are still too young. Sooner or later you will suffer losses, but I admire your courage and color." Lu Feng doesn''t pay attention to it any more. Lu Feng turns around and stops talking. All the aura gradually gathered together. Liu Fei felt that his cultivation had been greatly improved. This cultivation had been consolidated very well. Yu Qingxin seemed to feel something. He said, "Liu Fei has completed his cultivation, Chen Yuan, you can go in." "Good!" Chen Yuan immediately nodded. Lu Feng also said, "sister Chen Yuan, I want to go in with you." Knowing that the little girl took the initiative, Chen Yuan said, "well, let''s go in together." Yu Qingxin said: "Miss, if you don''t want her to go in, I can help you stop her." Chen Yuan quickly stopped: "I didn''t mean that!" Lu Feng snorted coldly: "hum, you are a bad woman. The purpose of coming to our Lujiapu is not simple. Do you think you can stop me?" Yu Qingxin just snorted coldly and stopped paying attention to Lu Feng. There was no meaning in talking nonsense with her. Yu Qingxin understood that Lu Feng had not thought carefully before she did something. Otherwise, she would not have said such stupid words. She was totally relying on her own ideas. "Lord Lu, please forgive me. Although your name of genius is very popular in Lujiapu, I was not a bucket when I was young. I am a little older than you now. It''s cheap. Do you think it''s possible that you want to surpass me now?" What Yu Qingxin said made Lu Feng unable to refute. Lu Feng said, "I''m..." It seems to be aggrieved to cry out, and then can not help shouting: "brother Liu Fei, I have something to look for you, you come out quickly!" Liu Fei flew out directly and said, "what''s the matter with Lu Feng?" Liu Fei has stabilized the realm and is in a good mood. After coming out, he finds that Chen Yuan has come. Liu Fei was very impressed by the woman who met him once and asked, "Chen Yuan, how did you come here?" Then he said, "well, did you find your mother-in-law?" Chen Yuan nodded and said, "well, I found it. My mother-in-law is the master of Ouhua City Lord. Now I am the adoptive daughter of Ouhua City Lord." Chen Yuan told the story. Liu Fei''s brain is a little bit unable to turn around. How could he have something to do with the Lord of Yucheng? It seems that her mother-in-law is not an ordinary person? And a master. Yu Qingxin said: "our young lady''s status is not ordinary now. Mr. Liu, please forgive me. The whole Yucheng future is even Miss Chen Yuan''s." At the same time, Lu Feng takes a look at Lu Feng, but she knows that Liu Fei doesn''t like her hairy impetuous. Besides, Yu Qingxin has a special identity. If she quarrels with her in front of Liu Fei, Liu Fei will not be happy. However, what was expected was that Liu Fei just gave a faint smile and said, "I only remember that little girl Chen Yuan in my heart. I believe that Chen Yuan now must be the same as that year, isn''t it?" "Of course it is." Chen Yuan pursed her mouth and said happily. "Yuqingxin emissary, no matter what Chen Yuan''s status, is the same in my heart. As for the successor of Yucheng, it has nothing to do with me. What''s more, although Yucheng is strong, it''s also dead. How many years is just that scale. There''s no big development, but my development is hard to estimate. So you don''t have to remind me specially." "Liu Fei, you are so rampant that you dare to disrespect Yucheng!" Yu Qingxin''s eyes widened, almost reflexive. She counterattacked Liu Fei out of responsibility. However, her heart was somewhat shaken. There are not many things in the world that let Yu Qingxin shake. In addition to Superman''s talent, there are some things that she tried to believe but finally abandoned. "Forget it, Yu Qingxin. Liu Fei is my friend. We all talk together as friends. Why do we have to talk about Yucheng and Lujiapu?" Chen Yuan said anxiously. Yu Qingxin stares at Liu Fei with no words, as if she is very angry, but because of Chen Yuan''s meaning, she is not easy to attack. "I also want to remind Yu Qingxin emissary that although your strength is only the martial saint''s one yuan pill, there is still a long way to go in the future. I don''t know where the real future is. Just as the emissary of Yucheng, do you want to be like this all your life? It''s ridiculous that the martial friars do not pursue the ultimate goal of martial arts and are stuck to the so-called power. " Liu Fei''s domineering spirit makes Lu Feng and Chen Yuan feel embarrassed to defend him. However, the two women take a look at Yu Qingxin and find that she is not furious, but rather thoughtful. The road of martial arts, a word let Yu Qingxin if understand. At that time, he was also full of fantasy about martial arts. However, after encountering a bottleneck, he became self abandoning and gradually followed his master to deal with the affairs of Yucheng. He was prepared to devote his whole life to his duties and be a good ambassador of Yucheng. But the emissary of Yucheng is actually very high. However, compared with the ultimate pursuit of martial arts, Yu Qingxin feels that her dream is really too small. Yu Qingxin stopped talking for a moment, but Lu Feng and Chen Yuan were very curious. This arrogant woman, is generally not so easy to be soft, especially let her be convinced!"Liu Fei, you are a genius, and you also have a special strength. Otherwise, it is impossible to recover so quickly. I hope you can tell the truth about how you recovered so quickly." Yu Qingxin stares at Liu Fei''s eyes and asks sincerely. It is not the imposing manner of asking, but the meaning of asking more. Liu Fei said faintly: "there is nothing to hide. My body is stronger, and it is easier to recover than ordinary people. There is also a mysterious power that can make me stronger and stronger. Of course, the most important thing is the help of the tortoise to me. Otherwise, even if it is a year, it may not be able to recover to this point." "The Dragon turtle family? You got their help? It''s impossible. Your injuries are so serious that you can only be helped by turtles of more than 1000 years old. But there are almost no more than 1000 year old turtles in jiuxuan Holy Land! " Yu Qing heart shocked said, incredible. "That''s right. At the age of 1000, dragon turtles have gone downhill for 200 years. In addition to their ability to cure, both martial arts cultivation and combat effectiveness have been greatly reduced. In addition to their special personality and ethnic characteristics, they have attracted many enemies and covetous people. Even if they are not extinct, hiding is almost like extinction." Liu Fei said calmly. Lu Feng exclaimed: "brother Liu Fei, you have done your homework these two days. Originally, this is what I want to say." Liu Fei takes a look at Lu Feng, with a deep smile and no more words. Yu Qingxin asked in disbelief, and at the same time with a tone of trial: "Mr. Liu is right. Are you so clever to find the hidden turtle and let it be willing to help you heal? This is not an ordinary human relationship. Mr. Liu will not lie to me. " "You can ask Lu Feng." Liu Fei said confidently. Yu Qingxin looks at Lu Feng with a bit of hostility. Lu Feng can''t stand Yu Qingxin''s arrogance, but she still tells the story. It''s just that Lu Feng is a smart girl who doesn''t tell where the Dragon turtle is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Liu Fei thought to himself, "my reasoning is really good. I have only seen the Dragon turtle twice. You can infer when its strength peak is. Ha ha." Chen Yuan is even more shocked. She is just an ordinary person. Naturally, she can''t understand such a profound thing. But her heart is full of deer, and she has a little more worship for Liu Fei. This man is really special, just like a man of heaven. The whole world is special because of his existence. Yu Qingxin said: "it seems that master Liu''s luck is really good, so I can understand. However, Yu Qingxin admires him for his talent and training methods." Liu Fei said faintly: "it''s just a little bit overbearing, plus my special opportunities, so this is nothing. Any monk who pursues martial arts will not be bound by the secular world. If I guess correctly, yuqingxin emissary must have made a lot of contributions to Yucheng over the years, at least in the eyes of the Lord of Yucheng, but he paid much attention to it Too much thought is put on Yucheng, but the cultivation of martial arts is ignored Yu Qingxin did not refute. Liu Fei continued: "if it wasn''t for this, your talent could have achieved higher results." "It''s my choice." Yu Qingxin is proud of the way, in the heart also has regret, but the mouth still does not admit. It''s also a glorious thing to serve the city Lord of Yucheng. It''s for our country. Liu Fei knew that Yu Qingxin would think so, but he didn''t say anything about her. He just said, "but if you lose a little, it''s not worth it. If you don''t have enough talent, I don''t understand why you are willing to be so mediocre. If so, I really can''t imagine where the powerful monks of jiuxuan holy land came from." Yu Qingxin''s face is a little ugly, and Lu Feng also has some insights. As the city Lord, Lu Feng has really experienced what is tiredness these days. That kind of feeling makes the heart exhausted, even if it is idle to prepare for cultivation, the mind can not be as concentrated as before. Yu Qingxin slowed down and said, "Yu Qingxin keeps in mind the teachings of Mr. Liu. However, today I''m only ordered to protect Miss Chen Yuan. If Mr. Liu wants to ask me about martial arts, I''ll come to ask for advice some other day." Liu Fei said faintly: "hope to have that opportunity." After that, Liu Fei looks at Chen Yuan and says, "Chen Yuan, you come to me. What can I do for you?" Chen Yuan said, "I There''s nothing particularly important. I just heard that you were seriously injured, so I came here to bring you something. I hope it can help you After that, Chen Yuan handed a jade colored Ganoderma lucidum from the storage bag. "Liu Fei, you should have a serious internal injury, and I don''t know what to take. But sister Ouhua told me that this is a very useful jade Ganoderma lucidum, which can restore vitality and cultivate physique. It grows in the gathering place of the spirit of Yucheng. It is very rare to moisten it with aura. Even the whole Yucheng City, there is only one One. Lu Feng''s eyes widened. She ran back and asked, "elder, what good things do we have in Lujiapu?" The elder said quickly, "Lord, our lujiabao is a million miles, and there are countless treasures. If you want to say something good, it''s heaven and earth. We all have it!" "Then I want something more precious than that jade Ganoderma lucidum." Lu fengxiu frowned. Although she didn''t hate Chen Yuan and regarded Chen Yuan as her friend, how could she be compared in front of Liu Fei? Liu Fei stares at the jade Ganoderma lucidum. The roots under it are like flame, like blood, but the Ganoderma lucidum meat is as crystal clear as warm jade. It''s absolutely impossible that the Lord of Ouhua gave it to Chen Yuan in vain. Just because she loved it, she knew who Chen Yuan gave it to, and Liu Fei owed it to Yucheng. Seeing Liu Fei''s stupefied spirit, Chen Yuan said, "what''s the matter, brother Liu Fei? Are you surprised why I called sister Ouhua? In fact, usually, I call the Lord of Ouhua as my sister, because she thinks that it seems too old for me to call her adoptive mother, and my status is determined as Princess Yusong of Yucheng. Therefore, no one cares about the actual relationship between me and the Lord of Ouhua. " Liu Fei said with a smile: "the Lord of Ouhua city is really good to you." Finish saying, Liu Fei did not flinch to accept directly. Yu Qingxin is a little shocked. She takes a look at Liu Fei, then slowly nods and takes back her eyes. Liu Fei is really a smart man. Liu Fei said with a smile: "I took such a precious thing. I''ll go back and help me thank the Lord of Ouhua. I remember this favor, but I don''t know how to return it?" Chen Yuan said with a smile: "Liu Fei, you don''t have to worry. Sister Ouhua is really nice. She won''t let you return the favor." "Lord, although we have many good things in Lujiapu, the jade Lingzhi is the most precious treasure of Yucheng. How can we compare with Yucheng? That thing itself is an existence that is hard to estimate its value. If compared with that thing, I''m afraid it is... " The elder is a little afraid. The dog ate all the bold words just now. Lu Feng snorted coldly: "I don''t care, I can''t lose anyway." "This..." The elder touched his beard and turned his head. Suddenly he opened his eyes and said, "the demon beast Neidan of the big monster is still here with us." Lu Feng pursed her lips and said, "this is brother Liu Fei''s, so it can''t be regarded as a gift." "Well I heard that there is a Heiyan spirit stove in Lujiapu, which is the existence of Zhigang Zhiyang. If Mr. Liu takes yulingzhi, his body will not be able to bear it. In fact, the jade Lingzhi is ice. Our spirit stove can help master Liu resist the cold of Yu Lingzhi. In addition, the furnace itself can strengthen the body and make the body full of fire attribute power. It is said that it was in the ancestral altar There is a memory. The city lords of all ages will offer sacrifices to them, and they will not be opened easily. Only the talented friars who can revitalize Lujiapu can go in and use it... " Said here, the elder suddenly felt wrong.Lu Feng''s temper is just to compare with Chen Yuan for a while, but there''s no need to take out the family''s treasure. What''s more, it''s very risky. If there''s something wrong with it, there''s no chance that the whole family will survive. What''s more, the legendary black flame furnace only exists in the legend. Only the city Lord of the Lu family has a chance to go in and have a look He, the elder, just heard that if he didn''t, it would be a disgrace to Lu Feng? However, when elder Feng was still struggling with himself, Lu Feng had already run back and stood in front of Liu Fei, looked at Chen Yuan and Yu Qingxin, and said with pride: "brother Liu Fei, although yulingzhi is good, the cold inside is too heavy. What''s more, his body has just recovered. If he is invaded by such severe cold, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient There is a black flame furnace that can strengthen your body. It''s very powerful. Brother Liu Fei, you can use our furnace to practice. How about that? " Chen Yuan''s eyes moved and said, "Lu Feng''s point is reasonable. I forgot about this problem." Yu Qingxin said faintly: "Miss Chen Yuan, although our jade Ganoderma lucidum is very cold, it may not need the help of the furnace to take it. The Lord of Ouhua has already taken precautions against it. This heart strengthening pill can protect the internal organs and six Fu organs of Mr. Liu from being damaged." With that, Yu Qingxin handed Liu Fei a miraculous elixir. When he came to Heiyan Linglu, Liu Fei directly absorbed the aura of jade Ganoderma lucidum. His cultivation has been climbing all the way. It has to be said that the efficacy of the jade Ganoderma lucidum is really amazing. At this time, a mysterious figure slowly appeared in Lujiapu. Those monks who were responsible for monitoring the spirit and ghost clan immediately found out the situation and found Lu Feng, Liu Fei and others. Lu Feng went to see the man in person. Unexpectedly, Lu Feng knew the man. It seemed that he had already felt Lu Feng watching himself. He looked back at the place where Lu Feng was hiding and said with a smile, "Lu Feng, long time no see!" Lu Feng subconsciously shrunk his head, but still stood out, saw the man, said: "it is you, popular!" It was the prince of the ghost city who was very popular. In order to avoid being chased, he came to Lujiapu and had a predestination with Lu Feng. At this time, there was a loud noise in the distance. Liu Fei frowned and said, "no, there is a problem with the Dragon turtle." Then, a group of people rushed to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Liu Fei took a look at the popularity behind him. He was calm. Most importantly, he was thoughtful. It seemed that he really didn''t know about it. The place where the tortoise is located is not far away from Lujiapu, and a few people have felt it before long. In front of my eyes, there is a trace of flame in the explosion. And a man with horns on his head, wearing brilliant ghost armor, is standing in place, staring at the light flying into the air like red streamer. Beside him, there are dozens of strong monks of the spirit ghost clan! Popular can''t help but stare big eyes: "is second elder brother!" "Is this your second brother?" Yu Qingxin asked in surprise, Lingfeng mountain, the most talented person in the ghost city. "Ha ha, there are many people who come here to watch the excitement." The tall figure moved slightly, and there was the symbol of ghost clan on the armor. It was majestic, dancing with the wind. Ling Feng Shan turned around and was a little surprised to see the popularity, but he saw Lu Feng again. The unexpected expression immediately became natural. Ling Fengshan said coldly, "Lao Qi, you have been closed for many years. Even if it is the birthday of your father, you are not willing to go out of the pass. Today, for the sake of a woman, you do not hesitate to come here. It is indeed filial piety." He said that his fighting power seemed to crush the surrounding space. Liu Fei and others could feel the powerful and terrifying power before he was close to him. And the ghost friars beside him, one by one, were cold, and they were all strong. Liu Fei estimated in his mind that he had reached the realm of heaven, and his strength was very strong. Popular said: "what do I come out to do? It''s just my own business, but I didn''t expect that you, second brother, have important tasks assigned by my father. You even have the mind to follow me to Lujiapu and monitor my every move. Besides, a few subordinates can do it. You have to do it yourself?" Lingfeng mountain said coldly: "hum, fart, seven younger brothers, who do you think you are, also deserve me to watch you personally?" After that, Lingfeng mountain coldly swept all the people and said: "today, I Lingfeng mountain is here. What I do, you''d better not interfere and stay away from me. I don''t care what city lord or emissary you are. Even if you''re a ghost family member, I won''t show mercy. I have a rule in Lingfeng mountain, that is, those who block me will die!" Aggressive side leakage, incomparable, what a man! Liu Fei couldn''t help nodding. He really admired him, but unfortunately, such a man offended himself. It was really difficult for Liu Fei to guarantee that he would not move his mind and get rid of him. In Yucheng, lingfengshan''s way of doing this is also arrogant. It should be said that it is not only arrogant, but also a little bit of looking for death and making trouble for yourself. Once upon a time, the popularity of lingfengshan was not so popular. Although there was a gap in strength due to age, they were both the sons of the king of spirits and ghosts. It was clear that fighting was impossible or impossible. Now lingfengshan was only more important in the ghost city, that is, more powerful, and people were polite. But in fact, who doesn''t know that the strength of several princes in the ghost city is not vulgar, especially the popular young talent and Ling Fengshan''s old and spicy, are absolutely equal opponents. These two men are definitely the best candidates to inherit the position of king of spirits and ghosts in the future! But now the popularity is not at all against the top of Lingfeng mountain, and even to add fuel to the flames. "Second brother, it''s the seventh younger brother who doesn''t understand. You''re so tired of working for your father that you can''t share your worries. I''m really ashamed." Popular respectfully said, but let Yu Qing heart a little unexpected, the secret way is not his wrong person? This fashion is a soft bone. Among them, only Liu Fei and Lu Feng can see clearly that Lu Feng and Feng Xing played together since childhood. Naturally, they know their thoughts and means, but Liu Fei obviously shows them. Now popularity is to push Lingfeng mountain out to Yucheng, without his popularity. Once Yucheng gets angry, even if Lingfeng mountain is in a high position, he may not be able to retreat. Sure enough, Yu Qingxin will mind back, no longer pay attention to the popularity, anyway, and she has nothing to do with. The most important thing is that Lujiapu is under the jurisdiction of Yucheng. Lingfengshan, as the son of the ghost city, naturally has a higher status than Lu Feng, but it does not mean that he can do whatever he wants. "The second young master is very brave. It seems that in the ghost city, besides the king of spirit and ghost, the second young master should be the most courageous. No, I should say that the courage of the second young master is better than that of the spirit and ghost king." Yu Qingxin clapped her hands, walked out slowly and said with a smile. Ling Feng Shan''s face suddenly changed. He could say anything, but he could not challenge the authority of one person, that is, the king of spirits and ghosts in the ghost city, his father, the supreme and powerful existence! Lingfeng mountain said: "fart, jade clear heart, you don''t spit blood, talk to think clearly! My respect for my father is absolutely obvious to all, and there is no disrespect at all! " Yu Qingxin said faintly: "yes, but the king of spirits and ghosts once again, I don''t think I dare not take the people of Yucheng in their eyes. Even if it is really necessary, we should ask for instructions. The second young master is so rampant. Ha ha, although Yucheng has no right to punish people of your identity, I believe that after reporting to the Lord Nalan, I believe that we are the city Lord Even your father will have to pay attention to her temper after her anger Yu Qingxin''s voice is not high, but every sentence is reasonable. The most important thing is that it is a great threat to Lingfeng mountain, even for his sake. Sure enough, Lingfeng mountain forehead immediately Qin out of sweat, a face of dignified. Liu Fei said with a smile: "it''s not bad. Yuqingxin emissary said that women''s hair is long and their insight is short. I used to believe it, but now I think it''s pure nonsense. Ha ha, you don''t have a good brain." Liu Fei said and walked toward Yu Qingxin. Yu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. If it wasn''t for the special occasion, I''m afraid he would have gone. Lu Feng was amused to laugh, but it was the strong people of the ghost clan. She was angry in her heart, but no one dared to rush out and could only stare at each other.Ling Feng Shan said: "well, I''m worthy of being the emissary of Yucheng. I''m really good at eloquence. I''ve learned from it. Today''s things are considered to be reckless. But I came here to collect dragon turtles at my father''s command. I didn''t have time to report to Yucheng. I also hope that Yu Qingxin''s emissary can explain to the Lord of Nalan after he goes back, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding." "It''s easy to say that Yu Qingxin messenger is not a barbarian like you. Naturally, he can help you to say something." Liu Fei says for Yu Qingxin, which makes Ling Fengshan very upset. Although he needs to keep a low profile now, he still can''t bear to see a monk of a human race. He is so arrogant in front of himself! Lingfeng mountain said coldly, "it''s just a Terran monk who is close to the cultivation of the metaphysical realm. Is there any point in your speech?" Liu Fei said faintly: "I don''t know if I can speak, but I know there must be something about me." With a flash of popular eyes, he even stepped forward and said, "second brother, maybe you don''t know. There''s a big event happened in Rongcheng. Mr. Liu is the main character. He''s not as simple as you can see." Being popular on the road, I have learned about Lujiapu. Ling Feng Shan snorted coldly, knowing that fashion has never had a good idea. He must have deliberately made Liu Fei and him have a conflict. However, Ling Fengshan is the second son of the ghost city. He has extraordinary strength and arrogance. He doesn''t care about two more enemies. What''s more, Liu Fei is really treated as a mole ant. Ling Feng Shan said: "seven younger brothers, there is nothing you do here, you''d better not interfere, use less words to excite me, just a Liu Fei, I still don''t pay attention to it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Lu Feng angrily called out: "you are so arrogant, is the ghost city very great? You''re in my Lujiapu territory now, how dare you behave Said the breath of the rush out, wish to crush Lingfeng mountain. Ling Feng Shan burst out laughing and said: "what a delicate woman. You are the current city master of Lujiapu. It''s not bad. Song Yan, the city master of song city, has been taken by me. The girl''s body is really nostalgic. Now I have begun to consider whether I will receive you under my room. Don''t worry about it. If you mix with me, you''ll benefit a lot Yes Ling Feng Shan stares at Lu Feng with a smile. He wants to jump on Lu Feng immediately. This man also has a hobby and has no interest in ordinary beauties. However, if he is powerful and powerful, his interest will be immediately raised. The ghost city controls many cities as big as lujiabao. Among them, the succeeding hostesses in the city are already the playthings of lingfengshan, and he plays with them wantonly, because only in this way can he feel happy. The people kneel down to the high city Lord, and they are playing with him wantonly. It''s refreshing that others can''t realize. Because of Lingfeng mountain''s special hobby, even many hostesses of small cities are hard to survive! "Asshole!" Lu Feng was directly angry and rushed up. After the long sword came out, the sword''s intention was clear. Liu Fei has to say that Lu Feng''s talent is really shocking. The power of this sword is almost great. Unfortunately, Lu Feng''s accomplishments can''t compete with Lingfeng mountain. What''s more, Lu Feng doesn''t have a special card! "Be careful!" Yu Qingxin was startled and rushed up to sacrifice the magic weapon immediately. Liu Fei didn''t say a word, but the startling wind was fast. He immediately stood beside Lu Feng. Liu Fei didn''t stop Lu Feng, instead, he took out the sword together. "What!" Liu Fei was so quick that he felt relieved. However, Liu Fei didn''t stop Lu Feng. Instead, Liu Fei accompanied her to fight with her. It was just a death wish! "Second brother, be merciful It''s very popular. Ling Feng Shan suddenly moved, and a series of black spirits whirled around his body. His strength was extremely fierce. "Ha ha, it''s not bad. They all come here. Let me know, what kind of ability do you guys have?" Ling Fengshan laughs and punches directly! "Tian Ba kills Yu Quan!" Roar! At the same time, a series of defensive gray armor appeared on the arm. Three huge skeletons were scattered on the fist, just like swallowing all the people. "No, it''s a martial art that can devour aura. He has cultivated it to such an extent!" I was shocked by the popularity. I didn''t expect that Liu Fei and Lu Feng were such reckless people. Its cry around nature can protect itself. Even in the face of Lingfeng mountain, it can fight. But if you want to help, you need speed, otherwise you can''t catch up. For the first time, perspiration appeared on the forehead. It''s just less than a minute. Everything changes so fast! Whoosh All of a sudden, countless night ghosts flew down in the air. Feng Xing looked up and couldn''t help but take a deep breath: "night ghost Dharma protector!" "Seven younger brothers, I said this matter, you don''t care, but you just don''t listen to the orders, then you can do it." With that, Ling Fengshan gave a look to the headless night ghost emissary in the air. In an instant, the power of the night ghost broke out, as if the sky had collapsed. Even the ghost crying and winding had broken, and the rotating skeletons began to burst one by one. "You, too The power of Tianba''s killing Yu fist was raised to the limit. Ling Fengshan didn''t intend to let Liu Fei go, but Lu Feng could save his life. After playing with him for a few days, he might be able to save his life. After all, he is a subsidiary of Yucheng, and the city Master always has to give some face. "Kill!" Liu Fei had a big drink, and his sword flashed like a god of war. "This..." Ling Fengshan was stunned and stared at the dragon sword with disbelief. The sword flashed too fast, just like an endless spirit beast opening its huge mouth to compete with the devouring of his martial arts soul devouring hell. Bang! With a loud noise, Lingfeng mountain retreated more than once. The powerful spirits and ghosts behind Lingfeng mountain couldn''t rush to help. The terror of Liu Feilong sword suppressed them! "No, it''s absolutely impossible!" The body of Lingfeng mountain is buried by the white sword, and a green defense begins to form. This is the final defense of Lingfeng mountain! Originally thought that the soul eating hell was enough to crush everything, but who knew that he lost. Lingfengshan, after all, is a martial saint of the two yuan Dan, if not for this, would have died under Liu Fei''s dragon sword! Liu Fei takes back his sword. The whole person is like a strong man who is hidden and not exposed. He stands in the same place and stares at everyone, fearless. In addition to those friars of the spirit ghost clan, Lu Feng and others are not surprised. They have already seen Liu Fei''s ability. Ling Fengshan looked at his left arm and mobilized the aura in his body, which was intact. It was indeed the cultivation of tongtianjing. But at that moment, what he felt was too strange and unexpected. It was definitely not the power that a monk of Huaxuan Terran should show! "No way. Something must be wrong." Ling Fengshan murmured, and the night ghost also retreated. As for the spirit ghost monk behind him, although he had the intention to make a good performance at this time, but Liu Fei''s strength was really astonishing. They didn''t dare to act rashly, so they had to look at it in a daze."This man''s swordsmanship achievement is almost divine. Even the master of swordsmanship may not be able to surpass him. Fortunately, his accomplishments are still low. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will die here." In the mind secretly thought, Ling Feng Shan did not have to be happy. At the same time, he naturally realized that Liu Feigang could obviously hurt him, at least his left arm, but Liu Fei showed mercy, which showed that Liu Fei didn''t want to tear his face with him. "If this person is made friends with seven younger brothers, I will lose a lot. If such a strong man can be used for me, I can imagine the benefits." During this moment, Ling Feng Shan was shocked and flashed a lot of thoughts. Finally, he made up his mind and immediately gave a slight smile. He stepped forward and said seriously: "Mr. Liu is really a master indeed. He is indeed the best among the young generation. If you take part in the strength ranking of jiuxuan holy land, you can definitely enter the top 700. Within 100 years, you will be the first place in the list, It must be Mr. Liu''s. nobody can shake it. " Ling Feng Shan said with admiration that this is a little surprising. In the past, lingfengshan, apart from the king of spirits and ghosts, has never paid attention to the second person, especially his cultivation and tongtianjing. Now there are signs of breakthrough. All this makes him proud of his capital, and even the strength of many elders in the ghost city is not as good as him Young monk. "Ling Fengshan is always scheming and never willing to suffer losses. He is willing to show his kindness to Liu Fei. It seems that he has discovered Liu Fei''s strength and wants to recruit him to the past." Popular mouth emerged a smile, can not help but feel proud, if the past, the two brothers fight openly and secretly, naturally to avoid the broken platform. It is a pity that this time the popularity does not need to be broken, and lingfengshan can never make use of Liu Fei. He knows Liu Fei''s will. Such a person will never be willing to yield to the son of a city master. His goal must be the whole jiuxuan Holy Land! Moreover, with the relationship between Liu Fei and Lu Feng, he would never help the people of the ghost clan. Liu Fei said faintly: "the second young master flatters me. I''m just a monk of a human race. Besides, my accomplishments are not so strong. As for the strength list of jiuxuan holy land, naturally, they are the strong ones with strength, so I don''t intend to compete for it." Ling Feng Shan said with a smile: "ha ha, you are really polite, but your fame will gradually rise in the future. I''m afraid you don''t want to fight. It''s impossible!" After he finished, he waved his hand, and the ghost friar slowly retreated behind him. ¡¢ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Ling Fengshan walked past alone, with a strong momentum. He looked around, and no one dared to look down on him. However, Liu Fei''s eyes were still faint. It seemed that even if the sky fell, it would not affect him, which made lingfengshan really unpredictable. Ling Fengshan said: "Mr. Liu, I really want to make you a friend. I don''t know if I can do it?" Liu Fei said faintly: "I also want to make a friend of the second young master. How can I be unwilling? It''s just that dragon turtle is my Savior. I don''t know if you can let the second young master sell me a face..." Although Liu Fei''s voice is not high, it does make lingfengshan''s heart tremble a little. Dragon turtle! Sure enough, Liu Fei still didn''t want to let go. He even wanted to get involved in this matter. The Lord of the ghost city, the king of spirits and ghosts, had to use dragon turtle''s blood essence to recover his vitality. Otherwise, he would have to rely on another magical object Yulin Jiao! The other thing is that my elder brother collects them. If he fails to succeed, but his elder brother succeeds in collecting them. Even if the elder brother''s waste is a little weak, once he is cultivated by the king of spirits and ghosts, the situation may change! Liu Fei asked, "why, is there any difficulty for the second young master?" Lu Feng rushed up at this time and glared fiercely at Lingfeng mountain wherever his eyes went. Lu Feng remembered his words very clearly. Lu Feng said, "Lingfeng mountain, my brother Liu Fei doesn''t care about you. Don''t you even sell a favor?" Ling Feng Shan glanced at Lu Feng and said in a cold voice, "ha ha, what qualifications do you have to speak in front of us? Don''t think the Lord of lujiabao is very great. In my eyes, it''s just a toy. Now I don''t care about you." Lu Feng was furious when she heard this. Yu Qingxin also deeply frowned, for such shameless people, has always been very disgusted. But what she was more curious about was that Liu Fei didn''t react, which was not in line with Liu Fei''s style. Liu Fei said faintly: "second childe, Lu Feng is reckless, but what she said is not unreasonable. Liu really wants to make friends with second childe. Is it true that such a favor can''t sell me?" Lingfeng mountain said: "well It doesn''t matter if it''s anything else, but it really can''t. this dragon turtle is what my father needs. My elder brother has gone to look for the horn of Yulin monster. If he finds me but doesn''t take back the essence of the Dragon turtle, my father will despise me and my position will be greatly impacted. If it''s just a tortoise, I don''t care, but ... I know Mr. Liu, you must be a smart man, so you can understand, don''t you? " Everyone''s eyes are on Liu Fei, waiting for him to speak. The popular mood is a little complicated. If ordinary people don''t protect Lu Feng like this, the girl will certainly not pay attention to him. But why did Liu Fei not help Lu Feng and make friends with Ling Fengshan? Lu Feng is not angry at all. Is it true that she loves Liu Fei so much? It''s unfair. Why is the world so unfair! Fashion knows that she loves Lu Feng more than anyone in the world! At the beginning, he could see clearly, but he did not wait for popularity to think about it any more. Liu Fei spoke. He said, "the task of the second young master is this. It''s not so easy to find out. The popular young master, I want to ask you now. If you and I join hands to let the second young master return empty handed, I don''t know if you are interested in it?" Liu Fei''s voice is quiet, as if to say a very common thing. In an instant, the night ghost Dharma protector was furious, but he didn''t take any action. Instead, he waited for lingfengshan to speak. The rest of the spirit ghost monks were also ready to move. As long as Ling Fengshan said a word, he would immediately rush up to fight with Liu Fei. Fengxing looked at his second brother''s face and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect Liu Fei to be so funny. It really made him feel happy. No one could make lingfengshan lose face. Fengxing took a step up and looked at lingfengshan. Suddenly, Fengxing said coldly, "second brother, Lu Feng is my friend, so her business is my business. I can''t let you take away the Dragon turtle Yes Lingfeng mountain said angrily, "seven brothers, are you crazy? This is the father''s order Popular puzzled said: "what? I don''t seem to have heard what you are talking about, but as far as I know, the orders of the king of spirits and ghosts can''t be disclosed. Don''t you remember that It''s fashionable to talk like this. Lingfengshan almost died in the past. Liu Fei and Feng Xing sing and sing together. He is playing lingfengshan as a monkey. If it wasn''t for the fist that Ling Fengshan suffered, he would have been fighting with Liu Fei at the moment. Ling Fengshan said coldly, "well, hehe, seven younger brothers, it seems that you are still ready to tear your face with me. Forget it, I had expected that one day, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Don''t forget, now your wings are not full, it''s so stupid!" Ling Fengshan stares at Fengxing fiercely and says, then he turns his eyes to Liu Fei and says to Liu Fei in the same way: "do you think your cleverness will hurt me? Today, I tell you, I am going to make a decision on Dragon turtle. Besides this, I also want your life and the woman''s body. What Ling Fengshan said has never been impossible! " Liu Fei thought he was crazy enough at ordinary times, but he was not as arrogant as this person. Lu Feng spat at him: "asshole! I''ll fight with you. " She was about to make a move, but she was stopped by Liu Fei. She took her small arm and caught her by her side like a chicken. Then she said, "you stay behind me. This person is not what you can deal with." Lu Feng immediately nodded: "Oh." In front of Liu Fei, she became immediately gentle and sensible, hiding behind Liu Fei with a happy smile on her face. "Lu Feng, you can rest assured that I''m here, and no one can hurt you half a cent." Now that he has broken his face with lingfengshan, there is no need to pretend to go on. Ling Fengshan watched these people playing like monkeys, and he had already silently sentenced them to death.Just popular, he really did not think how to deal with it. After all, the other party is also the son of the king of spirits and ghosts. He has no right to kill him! Ling Fengshan thought to himself, "if I told my father that Fengxing stopped me, my father would not believe it. Fengxing would cheat on his father. At that time, it would be a bad debt. This bastard It''s so tricky, but if you let him die in an accident, or Liu Fei''s hand. " Ling Feng Shan''s pupil flashed, and suddenly found a solution, so he said: "popular, are you convinced that I dare not kill you, so I am so arrogant?" Popular said: "it''s not you who dare to dare, but whether you have that ability or not." Ling Fengshan was a little surprised by this remark. His former popularity had not yet reached the level of being tough on his face. Although he has torn his face now, he still surprised Ling Fengshan by the sudden change of his attitude. He said, "well, seven younger brothers, I didn''t expect that you would dare to challenge me openly. Good, good, I still have a mind today You once, but you really touched my bottom line! " However, his threats did not seem to have the desired effect. Or what he expected. A strong man who can reach the peak of the heaven realm can make all the monks who have reached the end of the metaphysical realm bow to the throne. However, Liu Fei and others look at him like a fool, without any fear. For a strong martial arts man, it''s like a red fruit scorn. The degree of embarrassment is even more than a slap in the face Also painful, Liu Fei secretly thought: "this man is strong in cultivation, and he is not strong in the outside but hard in the middle. His body is even more powerful as a magic weapon. It can be said that there is no way to speculate." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 At this time, the other party was furious, and only heard Ling Fengshan shout: "I want you to know that I am not easy to provoke!" With a roar and a fight, everything can collapse. Liu Feining stares at it. The popularity has retreated. He takes Lu Feng to dodge together. Liu Fei does not move, but stares at the attack. Endless power seemed to burst out of his fist. Liu Fei could only admit that although he had a lot of cards, he was not the strongest in the world after all. He did not understand many martial arts, especially Ling Fengshan. It was obviously impossible for him to find any flaws. "Popularity, give me a hand!" Liu Fei drinks lightly, Ling Feng Shan doesn''t care at all. Don''t say a popular plus Liu Fei, he is not afraid of two more! In front of the strength of tongtianjing, any strong person is a mole ant. He kills them directly. Ling Fengshan thinks with pride that his elder brother is not a strong enemy when he dies. Compared with that person, his popularity makes lingfengshan afraid. OK! Popular no half doubt, although has retreated, but in Liu Fei a cry under the rush up. Those ghost friars are a little curious. They are just Liu Fei, a monk close to the metaphysical realm. They are very popular, but they are close to the heaven. How can they trust Liu Fei so much? Can''t you see that Liu Feigang''s Dragon Sword costs a lot, even if it''s fashionable to help, you can''t make any money at all? People are struggling to think, suddenly a black light burst out, an instant a special breath around. It was like a magic weapon to suppress heaven and earth. In an instant, all monks were shocked. In particular, the night ghost Dharma protector unconsciously stepped back and said in horror: "no way. I''m the most powerful ghost clan. How can I be shocked by a magic weapon?" Night ghost is very incredible, but is unconsciously afraid of the powerful stone against the sky! Whoosh Liu Fei takes a step back. His mind controls the stone, and then he shouts: "popular, you drive the stone, I control it!" Popular without saying a word, immediately hand control against the sky stone, instant a powerful force burst out, as if to crush everything! The rebellious stone is too powerful, and Lu Feng can''t help control it. Its terrifying spiritual power is extremely capable of attacking Lu Feng. In addition, its popularity is more powerful. Liu Fei can communicate with the special forces in the stone, and with its powerful spirit of ghosts, it is difficult to control the stone. Liu Fei is not sure, but he must not retreat now. If he steps back half a step at the moment, Ling Fengshan will immediately let the spiritual ghost monks behind him rush up together. In addition, the powerful power of the ghost emissary that night will explode and may launch a fatal attack at any time. Judging from the overall strength and personal strength, Liu Fei and his followers can''t win each other in any case! Yu Qingxin and Lu Feng two women are watching behind, staring at Liu Fei and popular cooperation. Especially against the sky stone, Lu Feng and Yu Qingxin have seen many cards of Liu Fei, but this stone has not been seen, at least not seen how much effect it has played! All of a sudden, the spirit of the stone against the sky erupted. The aura was like a wild animal roaring together. In a moment, the whole world was covered with aura. Lingfeng mountain is the son of the spirit ghost family. He is a person full of ghost spirit. In addition, his violent skills, he is extremely vicious. However, at the moment, his body couldn''t help shaking, as if the whole person was about to be swallowed up by this terrible spiritual power. Anyway, Ling Fengshan didn''t believe that he would be timid in front of a Terran monk who was close to the metaphysical realm. It was a shame! "Kill! Those who stand in my way will die Ling Feng Shan can''t help but roar, and finally burst out of the ultimate strength. In an instant, the violent power directly explodes, as if to devour and tear up Liu Fei and Fengxing directly. Bang! All of a sudden, a dull voice sounded, and the people couldn''t help but stare at the source of the dull voice. Then, there was another dull sound, like the explosion of molten slurry. A strange black spiritual power rushed out ferociously, as if heaven and earth were angry. Ling Feng Shan exclaimed in amazement: "impossible, there are records of magic weapons in the world in my ghost city. It is impossible to have such terrible magic weapons without knowing." Ling Feng Shan''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe staring at the aura of the rules condensed from the anti heaven stone. Bang! The seven Qi force of the blow up fist is dispersed, but it can''t be excited at all. However, the terrorist force against the Tianshi broke out in an instant under the control of vogue and Liu Fei, and was severely suppressed. "The river of spirits and ghosts!" Lingfeng mountain roared, and in an instant, a stream of spirit and ghost gas turned around and turned into a long river. The purple and black smell enveloped Lingfeng mountain''s body. At the same time, several pillars burst out in an instant, as if they had seen the boundary, and the sound of boom directly erupted. Bang! Suddenly, there was a loud dull sound, and the pupils of Lingfeng mountain were filled with consternation. His elixir field spirit was rolling, as if it was about to explode. The sum of spirits and ghosts was his most powerful defense, which could directly confront the existence of Nirvana monks! However, at the moment, those who were suppressed by the power of the anti heaven stone had no strength to fight back, and even began to make a cracking sound. At this moment, "second childe, we''ll help you!" Two spiritual ghost monks roared and immediately took action. In an instant, the ten ghost friars rushed out together, and the magic weapon flashed all over the sky. Popular pupil contraction, just had the advantage, instant will disappear, Yu Qingxin Jiao drink: "kill! If people of the spirit and ghost clan dare to act wildly within the jurisdiction of Yucheng, the servants of Yucheng will surely be killed! " Say that and direct your hand! Naturally, Lu Feng was not willing to fall behind. He immediately joined hands with Yu Qingxin. They helped each other and killed the monks of the spirit ghost clan. The huge eyes of the night ghost protector moved slightly. Although he was a little hesitant, his master was being suppressed by powerful forces. He could not have stopped."Those who hurt my childe will die!" The night ghost roared, and the spirit and ghost breath around him instantly released. It seemed that there were several round holes in his body. The aura of the ghost family broke out in an all-round way. His strength even had the trend of climbing to the three levels of heaven. It seemed as if he could tear up the void with one hand. Ling Fengyun thought happily: "the night ghost didn''t disappoint me. He is really a No The wrong helper. " All of a sudden, a tough figure appeared, and then, with a roar, he threw himself directly on the night ghost. Without saying a word, he started to bite fiercely. It was only for a moment that the night ghost was in a mess. Ah! Night ghost''s aura itself is upgraded. Now it is attacked and its strength is slightly weakened. At the same time, the strong pain also makes it suffer. Yan Luo shot quickly and rushed out of the Dragon turtle shell to directly attack the night ghost. Originally, the true Qi of protecting the heaven could definitely stop Yan Luo. Unfortunately, Yan Luo''s strength has been further improved after practicing in the Dragon Tortoise Shell these days. In addition, his strong body has impacted on the weak part of the night ghost''s defense, and even rushed in directly. Ling Feng Shan was shocked and worried, as if he had been ambushed. Who was Yan Luo and where did he come from! It is clear that they are the terrible ghost family, but now Liu Fei''s stone against the sky makes him afraid. That terrible Aura will swallow him up. Yan Luo is a killing machine all over his body, just like a Warcraft, but his strength has not yet burst out completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 "It''s impossible. Damn it, you bully me. Will the second childe of the ghost city lose to you?" Lingfeng mountain had a big drink, and suddenly the spirit and ghost breath broke out, and the strong man''s demeanor was undoubtedly revealed. The spirit ghost friars behind easily entangled Yu Qingxin and Lu Feng, and the rest of the friars naturally ran quickly. They yelled: "childe, we are here, no one can hurt my childe!" More people yelled: "a group of mole ants, even dare to fight my son, you are dead!" However, Liu Fei looked at them as if they were looking at the clowns, and felt very funny. Liu Fei said faintly: "it''s just that I have a kind of martial arts understanding. Although it''s not very strong, it should be no problem to resist these friars." Liu Fei said with a smile that his heart was constantly changing with all kinds of martial arts. It was hard to estimate the strength of the martial arts. He just combined the dragon sword and Tianwen sword. The power released was very powerful, which was almost understandable. After the transformation, Liu Fei probably had an idea, but he really released it. He was afraid that it would cost a lot of popularity. "Liu Fei, don''t worry about me. I''m not so weak." Popular strong said, although he has spent a lot of money, but he is not a man easily back, Liu Fei secretly nodded, looking at there, the magic weapon all over the sky rushed over, now there is no other way. "Brother Liu Fei, be careful!" Lu Feng can''t help but shout out, popular suddenly heart a fierce pain, this uncomfortable feeling is even worse than killing him, his pain and suffering now, I''m afraid that people who have not experienced it can''t understand. "She was just worried about Liu Fei!" The popular fist clenched unconsciously, and the creaking sound seemed to crush the bones. Ling Feng Shan could not help exclaiming, "what the hell is this boy doing? I''ve never seen him explode with such a powerful aura. " He was shocked in his heart. He was still clear about his character. He was definitely not an impulsive person. But why was he out of control this time? Ling Fengshan couldn''t help thinking: "impossible. It''s clear that nothing happened. Why is it so out of control all of a sudden?" Ling Fengshan can''t think of it in any case. With a bang, he has a loophole in the river of spirit and ghost, and can hardly hold on. Ling Feng Shan thought, "Damn it, I''m afraid I will be seriously injured here." Ling Fengshan''s eyes flashed and he looked for a way out. It was not difficult for him to escape with his strength. At the moment, he no longer had the courage to be arrogant. He could only accept the reality. Liu Fei cooperated with the popularity, and with this strange stone, he admitted that he was not an opponent at all! At this time, a "kill The monks of the spirit and ghost clan roared together with a strong momentum. In an instant, many monks showed more ferocious faces, showing the original characteristics of the spirit ghost family. Suddenly, the stone against the sky emerged a strange pattern, constantly flashing and circling. The evil dragon king in the anti heaven Stone said lightly: "boy, without my help, you can''t play your martial arts ability successfully. Your martial arts changes are just your ideas, but the various martial arts in the reverse heaven stone are changes that you can''t master." At the moment, the evil dragon king emerged and appeared in Liu Fei''s divine sea. Liu Fei continued to turn his mind, changed his martial arts, and exerted his aura with all his might. The killing opportunities released by the anti heaven stone became more and more serious, and the pattern of gathering martial arts became more and more obvious. "You will help me, because you can''t let me have anything. Objectively speaking, you don''t have to be afraid of my accident, because once I have an accident, all your hopes will be gone. I''m right, brother evil dragon king." Liu Fei focused on the change of martial arts, and said to the evil dragon king with no arrogance. The evil dragon king is not surprised. Liu Fei''s character has been fully understood, and he does not intend to quibble. Anyway, his purpose is the same as what Liu Fei said. Indeed, he is more worried about Liu Fei''s accident than Liu Fei. Liu Fei is just a human friar close to the metaphysical realm, which is insignificant in his eyes, but his purpose is the general trend of the world! It''s totally different. Once upon a time, the evil dragon king was greatly restrained, but now he has gradually possessed more strength to cooperate with Liu Fei. Although the evil dragon king didn''t say why, Liu Fei could feel that there should be a force in the stone against the sky to support the evil dragon king. Maybe those who were there thought Liu Fei had a little hope, so they started to make efforts. Shua Shua! The power seemed to be like a sword, like a sword wind in an instant. However, the face of the spirit ghost monk was ugly. It was not the sword wind, but as if the vigorous wind had been thrown down from the sky. However, each bunch formed a special sword blade and was killed. The magic weapons in their hands were submerged in an instant. These ghost friars were so powerful that they didn''t even know what was going on. They were bloody and had a different head. Only a small number of powerful ghost friars, using their strong defense ability, escaped from the force. It is a pity that they have been seriously injured. Even if they are immortal, their future accomplishments will be very advanced. They dare not stay here for a moment, even if Lingfeng mountain is still here. Lingfeng mountain was shocked. The attack range just now was very large. Although its strength was not comparable to that of dragon sword, even Lingfeng mountain could not understand the terrifying and murderous air. It was even more terrifying than many martial arts released by the king of spirits and ghosts. "Can''t that stone be a magic weapon?" Ling Feng Shan thought in his heart and ran away. The river of spirit and ghost suddenly collapsed. His hands suddenly felt numb and gasped fiercely.Liu Fei drove the stone against the sky and rushed up to protect the popularity: "fashion, you should have a rest. The stone against the sky is also very harmful to the monks'' body, but you are from the spirit ghost family. I think you can have no problem. Popular said: "thank you, lingfengshan will be handed over to you." After that, he sat down and began to concentrate on practice. He is not arrogant, very clear about the damage of the stone, although it does not seem to have much impact now, but must not be careless! Yan Luo couldn''t help laughing: "hey hey, you big guy, it''s very clever." Yan Luo laughed and ran to fight with the night ghost Dharma protector. The night ghost Dharma protector roared wildly and waved the steel fork in his hand. The speed was shocking. But Yan Luo was faster. At the same time, even if he was slightly hit, it was no problem. "Boy, if you dare to provoke me, I will make you regret it!" The night ghost Dharma protector roared, and in an instant, he swallowed the mountains and rivers. Yan Luo sneered and said, "your followers have been killed by my elder brother. Do you dare to be so arrogant? Are you not afraid of the next one? " The night ghost said in a cold voice, "hum, those rubbish deserve to be compared with me? Boy, Liu Fei and the popular aura have almost consumed. What do you use to fight with me The night ghost Dharma protector shook his huge head, and suddenly roared. At the same time, he vomited a black air, trying to interfere with Yama''s actions. The steel fork was waved like a shadow, but its strength was like a great wave. As long as you hit Yama once, even if you won''t die, it is estimated that all the bones of his body will be broken, and there will be no more fighting. "Boy, you deserve to be arrogant with me Suddenly, Yan Luo''s anger flew over. Night ghost startled stare big eyes, the heart way this kid is not silly! How can his ability break through my true Qi? It''s like the black devils are dancing wildly! Yan Luo suddenly roared, and his long sharp claws appeared in his hands. The terrible edge was like the birth of a divine instrument. The night ghost was stunned for a moment. The sharp edge made him tremble, as if his body had been killed by it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 The night ghost thought to himself, "impossible, monk of Tiandan realm, how can I be afraid? No matter how sharp his claw strike is, it can''t break through my strong defense that is close to the sky The roar in his heart became stronger and stronger, but the more powerful the momentum was, the more guilty he became. "Kill!" Yan Luo roared with a roar. He was able to get over the night ghost''s innumerable attacks. With a bang, he hit out a hole in the body protecting Qi of the night ghost. Night ghost''s huge body can''t help but step back, that attack is too terrible! At this time, the night ghost did not wait for the reaction, and was suddenly attacked. Although he still didn''t break away from the body protecting Qi, the terrible force made the night ghost tremble. His body was already very unbearable, and even had scars! Ling Feng Shan exclaimed in surprise: "what! What''s going on with this guy Ling Fengshan thought that with the help of night ghost, he could still kill Liu Fei, but now there is another one. Ling Feng Shan exclaimed, "Liu Fei, who are you?" Ling Feng Shan almost did not collapse, a roar, and Liu Fei is a calm face, but you can not beat you ask me who I am, what is this talking about? But just ignore it anyway. Lu Feng said with a sneer: "hum, see my brother Liu Fei''s fierce, you are looking for your own death!" Lu Feng was very proud to say that she was slightly sorry. In fact, she was very concerned about fashion, but she was more powerful. Besides, she knew how to fight since childhood and would protect herself. In addition, she was the youngest son of the king of spirits and ghosts, so she didn''t worry. However, Lu Feng also knew that her bad manners had something to do with her. "Crazy! Is there anything you can say here? " What a rat in a hole, Liu Fei suddenly controlled the stone and looked down at Ling Feng Shan. "Two sons, if I have not calculated the wrong way, you are now our worst. You''d better clean your mouth. Because if you have any damage, you will be the one who has the final say." what! Ling Feng Shan widened his eyes and was shocked instantly. But then, he suddenly burst into laughter: "ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Hahaha, Liu Fei, do you think you can kill me if you get a little bit cheap? I tell you, don''t say you can''t kill me now. Even if I have the strength, no one can stop me if I want to go! " "If I had, I would not have killed you, but the second young master forgot, who are you here to kill and whom do you hate the most?" Gao Ling said, looking at Liu Jufei''s eyes. Ling Feng Shan''s heart trembled, suddenly felt a cold sweat on his back, dragon turtle! Not only the healing ability is quite powerful, but also the tortoise''s shell is invincible, whether it is defense or restraint, are very powerful! Just thinking, Ling Fengshan suddenly felt a strong pressure around his body. It''s broken! Ling Fengshan finally reacts. His reaction speed is not slow, but Liu Fei is not stupid. He has judged that Ling Fengshan can''t escape. Liu Feicai tells him. "This son of a bitch!" Ling Fengshan really wanted to roar wildly and kill Liu Fei. Unfortunately, his mind was a little confused at the moment. His face was shocked, staring at the huge tortoise shell like a giant monster, turning into a dark abyss. Finally, several huge black defense walls surrounded him directly. "Liu Fei, thank you very much. If you hadn''t come to help me this time, I would have explained my life." The tortoise said gratefully. "No matter what, the old man also saved my life, which is nothing." Liu Fei thanks. The tortoise couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, actually I''m not saving your life..." Lu Feng said: "and my predecessors! I''ve come to help you, though not as much as brother Liu Fei Lu Feng said that she also came out to take credit. The Dragon turtle immediately said with a smile: "by the way, Lu Feng, you have come to help. I thank you here." Lu Feng laughed. Yuqing is speechless in his heart. Is this the Lord of Lujiapu? It''s almost the same as a child who hasn''t grown up. She''s really worried about whether Lujiapu will happen in Lu Feng''s hands. "What should be solved now has been solved. Yan Luo should be able to deal with that night ghost outside. How do we deal with Lingfeng mountain?" Yu Qingxin frowns and stares at lingfengshan deeply. She also wants to kill this crazy guy directly, but she is the second son of the ghost city. The relationship is really too big. If he dies in Lujiapu, the king of spirits and ghosts is angry, the whole Lujiapu will become a sea of blood, which is not impossible. "What to do now..." Longgui''s eyes narrowed, and he was deeply staring at Lingfeng mountain. He was also in trouble. If this man was killed, the endless disasters would be too much for him to bear. Moreover, Liu Fei and Lu Feng would be implicated. All of them were speechless for a moment, and even the popularity was a little headache. If lingfengshan was released in this way, it would be tantamount to releasing the tiger to the mountain. But if lingfengshan was not released, would it really anger the king of spirits and ghosts? Lu Feng said: "brother Liu Fei, what do you think we should do?" Then she turned her head and stared at Liu Fei. Her big eyes twinkled and asked, because she believed that any problem could be solved perfectly by Liu Fei! "Ling Feng Shan, I ask you, do you want to live or die?" Liu Fei suddenly squatted down, staring at Ling Feng Shan''s eyes and asked earnestly. Ling Feng Shan sneered and glanced at the crowd. The panic just now disappeared. He also understood that he was the son of the king of spirits and ghosts. Who dare to kill himself easily? What''s more, he is not at the point of no retreat. Although Liu Fei suppressed the cultivation of Tongtian realm once, the camel who was always thin was bigger than the horse. What''s more, Liu Fei and others are not in a good situation. Now his only worry is that the tortoise''s shell is the magic weapon of the Dragon turtle''s life, which is not so easy to deal with"Liu Fei, if you want to kill me, you should also have that ability." Ling Feng Shan stares at Liu Fei''s eyes and says coldly. "The strong man of the four levels of heaven in tongtianjing has some confidence to speak like this, but the second young master, now..." Liu Fei said, suddenly a hand stretched out, Ling Fengshan immediately put out his hand to block it, and looked at Liu Fei with vigilance. At the moment, he was only one person, and the rest were Liu Fei''s people. Although he was a little sure, he did not dare to rush out. However, at the moment of the two people fighting, Ling Fengshan suddenly felt that he was a bit short, eh? My aura! Ling Feng Shan suddenly widened his eyes, understood it instantly, and exclaimed, "you can swallow my aura. It''s impossible!" Liu Fei light said: "then you have a good experience, what is called impossible." With that, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and Ling Fengshan was furious: "I want to die! How dare you take away my aura As soon as the words fell, they had already done something. However, Yu Qingxin and Lu Feng immediately helped. At the same time, a powerful gray earth like thing hovered under Ling Fengshan''s body, which directly condensed around lingfengshan''s body, sealed him in it and controlled his body. Suddenly, a terrible force came, and Ling Fengshan almost vomited blood. The feeling was really hard. He was controlled by Yu Qingxin and Lu Feng, and his physical strength was swallowed up by Liu Fei. At the same time, his body was suppressed by the martial arts of dragon and tortoise. With the strength of the four heavenly realms and the consumption of aura, he couldn''t rush out. He couldn''t help crying out: "bastard, how dare you do that To me, my father will make it hard for you Lingfeng mountain roared, popular light came over, staring at his eyes without expression: "Liu Feigang has just said, want to die to live, you decide." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 "Popular, don''t be too proud of yourself too soon!" Ling Feng Shan fiercely stares at the latter, but it seems that he can''t be seen in popularity. Some sadly, he stares at Lingfeng mountain. The brave and unyielding second brother has disappeared. "Liu Fei, don''t scare people here. Even if I want to die, do you really dare to kill me directly?" Lingfeng mountain suddenly shakes the aura in his body. Liu Fei can''t help but snort. He immediately releases Lingfeng mountain and uses the powerful force against the sky to finally recover the shock of the aura. "Open it for me!" Lingfengshan roared wildly. In an instant, the earth like confinement around his body began to loosen. Lu Feng and Yu Qingxin were shocked by the powerful force and kept retreating. Liu Fei was staring at Lingfeng mountain. His power was too powerful. The strength of tongtianjing could absolutely crush everything! Now, Lingfeng mountain still has the upper hand, and he wants to do something. Unfortunately, he is weak now. If Longgui was young, he would not be afraid of Lingfeng mountain, but he was bullied by dogs when he was young. At the moment, with all his strength, he could only hold Lingfeng mountain for a while. The real time is fast. "Ah Ling Feng Shan''s power suddenly broke out. In a moment, he might break free from the shackles. His eyes suddenly tightened and the situation changed in an instant. He was a little flustered. "Liu Fei, I didn''t expect that you are still waiting for death in my hands!" Ling Feng Shan''s voice is arrogant and extremely arrogant. Shua, like a shadow in general, unexpectedly appeared around the body of Lingfeng mountain, "Lingfeng mountain, if you move a minute, I promise you will instantly turn into ashes." Liu Fei stares at lingfengshan coldly. Now he controls the pure fire. The flame is burning. Ling Fengshan stares at the flame. He doesn''t believe Liu Fei really dare to kill him. After all, no one can bear the roar of the king of spirits and ghosts. However, he felt that this man was not an ordinary man. Although Ling Fengshan was often arrogant, he admitted that Liu Fei was a strange person. Compared with Liu Fei, he felt like a weak chicken. Even though he was strong in cultivation, he could not match Liu Fei in momentum. Even Liu Feidi''s mind and spirit are not comparable to him! Ling Fengshan thought, "his skills are so special that ordinary monks can''t practice at all. Is it because he has a strong background and can resist my father''s strength! Impossible, absolutely impossible... " Ling Fengshan can''t believe that there is such a powerful existence, but what if it is really Liu Fei''s strong background who comes here to play pig and eat tiger? Neither the stone against the heaven nor the power to swallow the aura can be shown by ordinary monks. If Liu Fei really killed himself, what should he do? There is only one life. For Ling Fengshan, the most important thing is life. His ambition is big enough. He never wants to die like this. The sweat on his forehead is not because of fear, but because of his unwillingness and pain. What is painful is that he should bow his head and be so vulnerable. "Hehe, you have to agree." Lu Feng asked. Ling Feng Shan''s eyes have lost their light. He finally took a deep breath, as if he had made a major decision: "Liu Fei, you won. Today''s shame, I remember all my life. What do you want me to do?" Liu Fei smiles, but he is also a little relieved. Although Liu Fei dares to poke a hole in the sky, he will not provoke the existence of the king of spirits and ghosts. Otherwise, it will only bring a terrible blow. Even if Liu Fei can cope with it, there will be no less people involved. Shua, Yi Nai Huo disappeared, but Ling Fengshan did not feel the pressure reduced, but more pain, his proud head, even lower, said: "Liu Fei, what do you want, you say." Liu Fei said faintly: "I said, how to deal with you first to Lu Feng decision." Go to Lingfeng mountain in front of Yu Qingxin and popular are stunned, Lu Feng how to deal with him? This girl''s IQ should not come up with any good way? "You speak ill of me, that''s the price you have to pay!" Lu Feng said with pride. Now she is full of confidence and supported by Liu Fei. Naturally, she is not afraid of anything. "You dare to be disrespectful to me. Now you know you regret it. If you don''t let you suffer, I don''t think you will have any memory!" Ling Feng Shan lowered his head, like a beast, but it failed to produce strength. Yu Qingxin said: "Liu Fei, do you want to reconsider Lu Feng''s affairs, in fact, it''s not important. It''s just that his mouth is a little shameless. But this person has a lot to do with him. It''s not only his own attitude, but also his attitude towards the ghost city. Maybe a decision will destroy Lujiapu." Yu Qingxin dissuades Tao, but also for Liu Fei''s sake. Popular also couldn''t help nodding. Although he had never expressed his opinions, he couldn''t help agreeing at the moment, and then said, "I think what Yu Qingxin said is very reasonable. Liu Fei, this matter should be well considered." Lu Feng really wanted to teach Lingfeng mountain a lesson, but what Yu Qingxin and Fengxing said was not unreasonable. Even if it''s not for Liu Fei, she has to think about it for Lujiapu. Finally, Lu Feng took a deep breath. Even though she hated Ling Fengshan, she could not help it. There is a saying that power is stronger than others. Sometimes she has to lower her head. Even if she is always wayward, Lu Feng must bow down at this time. "Brother Liu Fei, I think I''d better forget it. After all, he''s just talking Lu Feng said. "Just talk about it? If he really dares to do that, now I guarantee that the egg under him has been trampled on by me Liu Fei said in a cold voice. His momentum was so strong that Ling Fengshan unconsciously clamped his legs, as if his egg was going to be trampled by Liu Fei. Lu Feng couldn''t help but spit out his tongue and couldn''t help laughing. Liu Fei is worthy of being Liu Fei. At such a critical moment, he can say such funny words, which makes him speechless. It seems that Liu Fei really doesn''t want to forgive Ling Fengshan. It''s hard to say that Liu Fei really does not intend to estimate the king of spirits and ghosts?That is the famous King of spirits and ghosts. It can be said that no one can care about his existence at all! "Lu Feng, what do you want to do with him?" Liu Fei asked directly. Lu Feng thought about it for a while. Originally, she was very brave. Now, with Liu Fei''s support, she was not afraid of anything. Popular saying: "no, Lu Feng, you can''t get involved in this matter, or my father will be angry, most likely Lujiapu will be razed to the ground!" He blocked the way, and his eyes were very firm. Liu Fei said faintly: "lujiabao is the territory of Yucheng. Besides, it is located in the central area of Yucheng. If the king of spirits and ghosts really wants to destroy lujiabao, he should also consider the risks. Moreover, if he goes beyond many of the territory under the control of Yucheng, we have nothing to say. But I believe that the Lord of Ouhua should not let the king of spirits and ghosts do so. ¡± Liu Fei''s voice was not very loud, but Yu Qingxin and her popularity fell into meditation. Even Ling Fengshan can''t help thinking at the moment. If something really happened to him, would his father be furious and reckless and directly wash Lujiapu? The king of spirits and ghosts definitely has this strength. His accomplishments are hard to estimate. He can even turn the Lujiapu upside down by himself, but is it worth it? For the sake of a son, it''s better to have a thorough war with Yucheng, or to accept compensation? If this problem is in the ordinary family, maybe the son is more important. After all, blood is thicker than water, but in the heart of the king of spirits and ghosts, ha ha www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Ling Fengshan now believes that his father will not fight Yucheng for his revenge. After all, he is not sure. Even if he wins, he will lose both sides and his power will be greatly damaged. Such a stupid thing, let alone the king of ghosts, can''t do it even if he is the king of ghost city! Ling Feng Shan suddenly felt cold all over his body. This kind of uncomfortable feeling was never experienced before. Impossible How could I have come to this? Is it true that the second childe of the city of ghosts and ghosts should be disposed of by such poor human friars as Liu Fei and others? Absolutely impossible and absolutely not allowed! Lingfeng mountain is almost crazy, but nothing can be changed. He only widens his eyes in vain, but he has no bottom in his heart. "Liu Fei''s statement is quite reasonable, but we have never paid attention to it before." Yu Qingxin pondered for a while, thought about it again, and finally nodded deeply to admit Liu Fei''s point of view. Feng Xing also nodded and couldn''t help clenching his fist: "who is Liu Fei? Why do you always have unexpected ideas? " Now the most difficult fear is Ling Fengshan, because his invisible defense has been broken by Liu Fei''s three words. After being suppressed by Yi Nai Huo, he can''t break through, and now he has no way to escape. Although it''s the cultivation of the triple heaven of tongtianjing, it has already consumed a lot of aura. Now it''s the fish on the chopping board, not to mention Liu Fei''s mastery of fire attribute martial arts To the point of perfection, his movement can be limited. At this time, Yu Qingxin said: "before, we didn''t even notice this problem. It seems that I am not a very qualified Ambassador of Yucheng. " "You don''t have to blame yourself. After all, Ling Fengshan has a high level of cultivation, so you won''t think about how to deal with him, because it''s almost impossible to trap him. Secondly, he is indeed the second son of the king of spirits and ghosts. With his shameless mouth and extremely shameless character, he will blow wildly everywhere. Naturally, everyone will have the impression that he has offended him, which is equivalent to that If you offend the king of spirits and ghosts and kill him, you will suffer crazy revenge from the king of spirits and ghosts. However, everyone seems to forget to calm down and think about whether this is the case Liu Fei explained calmly. "Mr. Liu is really not ordinary. No wonder Lu Feng likes you so much." Popular direct said. Liu Fei said with a smile: "Fengxing childe, you are not an ordinary person. If you can control me, you can recover freely. I''m afraid that only Fengxing childe can do it." Liu Fei was really truthful. At the same time, he was staring at Ling Fengshan: "second young master, I think killing you is the best choice now. You don''t have to worry about you going back to report your father to trouble us. We are also popular. We can go back and talk nonsense. What do you think?" Lu Feng said with a smile: "I think what Liu Fei said is very reasonable. You dare to look down on our women. I will let you suffer first and then kill you." With that, Lu Feng suddenly raised her foot, and with a bang, she kicked Lingfeng mountain''s position fiercely. It was estimated that the little brother under him was about to explode. Ah! Ling Feng Shan couldn''t help shivering all over his body. The feeling of pain was so speechless that Longgui quickly cooperated with Lu Feng: "Lu Feng, try again. I''ll weaken his defense part a little bit." Lu Feng understood immediately, nodded and said, "thank you very much. I''m going to do my best this time!" With that, Lu Feng gathered his aura and stood firm on one foot, as if he had painted a garden. One foot gathered strength, while Ling Fengshan was trapped by the general martial arts of dragon and tortoise. Now he can''t move. The position under his body is gradually thinning, as if to break his clothes. In this case, Lu fengruo directly kicked out Even the woman Yu Qingxin feels pain. Her eyes widened when she was popular. She didn''t expect Lu Feng to be so fierce. At the same time, she deeply felt sad for her second brother. Who should be offended? Liu Fei, a fierce man, and Lu Feng, a fearless woman, were provoked. "What! What do you want to do? Lu Feng, don''t do this. I''ll kill you! Liu Fei, if you dare, my father will not spare you! You Ah At first, Lu Feng wanted to be more gentle. However, Ling Fengshan decided to kill himself at this time. The threat of those words was feeble, which confirmed his inner fear. On the contrary, Lu Feng successfully angered Lu Feng''s anger. In a moment, Lu Feng''s strength on his feet was doubled. "Asshole! Die for me Lu Feng roared, her right foot gathered strong strength, and instantly formed a cyclone. Bang! Lu Feng suddenly stepped out of her feet, a flash of light, accompanied by a pig like pain scream. Popular can''t help but stare big eyes, looking at Lu Feng''s feet flashing blue light, fixed in Lingfeng mountain''s body. But Liu Fei is a face does not matter, jade clear heart secretly back head past, can''t bear to see. The old dragon turtle relieved his hatred and cheered again and again. The native of Lingfeng mountain was staring at the top of the slope with his eyes up. He couldn''t say a word. The whole person seemed to be dull. After the loud roar, Lingfeng mountain was afraid that his voice was hoarse. Lu Feng finally gave a deep breath, then took back her leg and said with satisfaction, "brother Liu Fei, thank you very much. I''ve lost all my stuffy breath just now. Now I feel very comfortable!" Liu Fei nodded with a smile: "I know you will feel bad, but now it''s OK, we have revenge for revenge, we have injustice for revenge." The matter has come to this point, we have to accept this fact, anyway, Ling Fengshan is completely offended. Anyway, it''s already like this. Everyone has nothing to worry about. Yuqing''s heart rate can''t help laughing at first. Then, she can''t help laughing. Finally, Ling Fengshan makes a strange cry. People who don''t know think he is very comfortable, so Lu Feng wants to kick again."Well, second childe, do you feel comfortable now?" Liu Fei looks at Ling Fengshan and asks. As a strong man in the heaven, the second son of the ghost city is a man of great power and amazing strength. However, he is holding his legs as tightly as a woman and dare not relax. "It hurts..." Ling Feng Shan could not help saying. "You are the body of tongtianjing cultivation. Even if the Qi of protecting body is insufficient and the ability of protecting body is weakened, Lu Feng may not be able to discard your precious pimple with one foot. It is estimated that it can still react a little, but it may not be very flexible when it is used next time." Liu Fei chuckled and joked that Lu Feng and Yu Qingxin couldn''t help laughing. Ling Fengshan''s eyes widened, and his heart and liver were almost broken by Liu Fei. At this time, the baby was almost dry exploded by one foot. His domineering spirit actually subsided a lot, and gradually developed towards the direction of feminization. His voice even had some eunuch voice, saying: "Liu Fei! Now that you have revenge, what else do you want? " This kind of voice almost let Yu Qingxin and Lu Feng laugh, popular also can''t help but smile and shake his head: "second brother, this foot makes your voice changed, it seems that kick is not light." Lingfeng mountain angry way: "popular, you don''t gloat, I absolutely can''t forgive you." Popular laugh: "second brother, can you not talk so eunuch now? I want to laugh! " "You..." Ling Feng Shan was so angry that his lungs would explode, but his voice was somehow sharp, like a eunuch. Feng Xing said with a smile: "second brother, don''t worry. Our ghost city is refining medicine like clouds. You can cure this disease." Fashion to resist the smile, at the same time, the heart is really very happy, if Ling Fengshan really can not be a man, the biggest income, it must be their own! In this world, even if the body is broken, as long as the cultivation is strong, it is possible to create a new one, but that can only be achieved by strong cultivation, or with the help of medicinal materials like Tiancai and Dibao. Although the younger brother of lingfengshan must have a way to repair it, the consumption is huge. Moreover, there is no such monk in the ghost city at present. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 When Lingfeng mountain breaks through to a higher level and repairs it by himself, the chance is even more slim. Now that he has suffered such a big blow, it is estimated that lingfengshan wants to die. No matter Lu Feng or Liu Fei, it seems that they are straightforward, and they are children who are not growing up. This is the view before the popularity, but now it is more and more popular that Liu Fei is afraid and terrible. Even Lu Feng is not such a brainless child any more. Moreover, there are many ways to punish Ling Feng Shan. Liu Fei can absorb his aura by torturing him. He has 10000 ways to make lingfengshan worse than death, but this one is the most cruel! Popular thought: "the second elder brother wants face most, so as not to hurt his life and cultivation. After he goes back, I''m afraid he will not have the face to tell his father that he has been hurt. By then, Lujiapu will be fine. Once he has this hidden disease, he is afraid that he will not be in the mood to fight for the position of the king of spirits and ghosts. I''m afraid his mind will be spent on how to recover himself Physically, and even if he really wants to compete, as long as I say his weakness, my father will never give the seat to a sterile person. " With his hands behind his back, he analyzed in his heart that this seemingly absurd move not only gave Lu Feng the evil spirit, but also made Lingfeng mountain lose the ability to fight for the ghost city, which greatly increased the popularity rate, and made lingfengshan dumb eat Coptis, which was hard to say. This kind of mental means is really hard for people to guess, it''s just unpredictable. Popular can not help but think: "Liu Fei is what kind of person?" He can''t help but be surprised. Liu Fei''s means and his mind can''t be compared with ten popular ones. Yu Qingxin is not popular. Naturally, she has no way to put herself in her place. However, she suddenly gradually realizes that Liu Fei''s method has far-reaching influence and significance, which is certainly not as simple as it seems on the surface. "I''m going to kill you assholes!" Ling Feng Shan screamed in a sharp voice, but Liu Fei made a gesture of Shh, and then said, "you know what I hate most is the threat from others, and what my sister hates most is that someone threatens him. If you don''t know how to speak, I can''t guarantee that Lu Feng will kick out for the second time!" Ah! Lingfengshan, the absolute strongman of the heaven, had a headache at the moment, and almost fainted. This feeling of pain and fear was unforgettable to Ling Fengshan all his life. He didn''t want to try again after killing him. "No! Liu Fei, Lu Feng, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have offended you two. You''ll be adults. Let me go. " Ling Feng Shan almost cried out and begged pathetically. Liu Fei and Lu Feng look at each other, and they both smile helplessly. The Dragon turtle said with a smile: "ha ha, I really didn''t expect that the second childe of the city of ghost is so low now. I, the old man, feel blushing for you." Ling Feng Shan scolded you in his heart. He knew that he didn''t feel pain when he stood talking. You were not me. Of course, he didn''t know my pain. He would rather die than suffer the first time, because it was so painful that it was almost inhumane. Liu Fei said faintly: "well, second childe, since you all admit wrong, I Liu Fei is not a stingy person, let you go." "What Liu Fei, are you really going to let him go? This is a return to the mountain Yu Qingxin can''t help but cry, her hands are shaking, Liu Fei''s mind she is very admire, but must not do so. Popularity also narrowed his eyes and did not speak. After this, he firmly believed that Liu Fei could control any situation. Liu Fei said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has been seriously injured. It''s not so easy to recover. What''s more, he hasn''t got the essence blood of the Dragon turtle, and he can''t go back to work. When he comes to the ghost city, the king of spirits and ghosts will not give him a good face." Liu Fengling said to me, staring at my eyes Ling Fengshan stares at Liu Fei''s eyes, and the resentment is still there. But after half a ring, he can only nod his head and say: "Liu Fei, you are right. I admit defeat. Although this hatred I will never forget, I have to admit that I can''t fight you, I admit defeat!" Liu Fei said with a smile: "then I can tell you clearly, Mr. Ling, you really made a very correct and intelligent decision!" Ling Feng Shan sneered and did not dare to speak. Liu Fei said, "OK, master Longgui, you can let him go!" Bang, Ling Feng mountain fell heavily on the ground. After all, he was his second brother, but after a while, his eyes became cold and terrible. He thought: "in this world, except Lu Feng, there is no one worthy of my concern." Jade clear heart some uneasy ask a way: "so let him go?" She still can''t believe Liu Fei''s decision. But Liu Fei said faintly: "of course, we will not let him go like this, but we will go with him." All the people present were shocked. Liu Fei always said things they didn''t expect. Lu Feng quickly pulled him and said, "brother Liu Fei, what do you mean to go with him in the end?" Then he strained Liu Fei, as if afraid that Liu Fei would run away suddenly. Yu Qingxin also did not understand: "yes, Liu Fei, what do you mean by this? I don''t understand that either Liu Fei said faintly: "let''s go to the ghost city together. This matter will be finished after all. Can you rest assured that he will go back? Although all this is under our control, the most important thing in the world is change, and unexpected things always happenIf you follow Lingfeng mountain to the ghost city, what will happen? If not have seen Liu Fei''s super means, popular people will think Liu Fei is crazy. The tortoise was also shocked at this moment. For a long time, he couldn''t speak. It was difficult to understand Liu Fei''s crazy ideas. Lu Feng hugged him and said, "brother Liu Fei, it''s too dangerous for you to go to the ghost city. I absolutely forbid you to do so." Liu Fei said faintly: "don''t make trouble, Lu Feng. Since I want to go, I''m sure. I''m not stupid enough to die. You should be very clear." Lu Feng said wrongly, "but..." Liu Fei said: "well, believe me, besides, I''m not going alone. There is a popular childe in the ghost city. I have some personal care for things in the ghost city." Lu Feng takes a look at the popularity and then releases Liu Fei. "Don''t worry, Lu Feng. If Mr. Liu wants to come to the ghost city, he must have his own ideas. We should support him. I will try my best to protect him. Unless I die, no one can hurt him." Popular guarantee way, but Lu Feng understood that his promise was for himself. Jade Qing heart light sigh mouth way: "crazy, simply crazy, I am with you, as if with a group of madmen together!" Liu Fei said with a smile: "that may not be true. Maybe you will also become a madman." "What do you mean by that?" Yu Qingxin stares at Liu Fei''s eyes as if he wants to eat people. Liu Fei smiles faintly, without any sense of oppression. He meets Yu Qingxin''s eyes and says, "what happened today should always need a witness. Since you are the emissary of Yucheng, you should speak with weight. What''s more, you can also represent Yucheng and go to the king of spirits and ghosts. I think he is no matter what Bullying will never tear your cheek with you. It''s not a waste if you don''t take such a good opportunity. Moreover, I can guarantee that in the eyes of the Lord of Ouhua, this is a great credit. " Now to go to the ghost city, it can be said to be a sheep''s mouth, that is simply to die! But Liu Fei said so confident that Yu Qingxin seemed to be really moved. Yuqing thought in his heart: "as the emissary of Yucheng, this matter really seriously damaged the sovereignty of Yucheng. It is necessary for me to go to the ghost city to set up a teacher and make a crime, and this time I hope that is great..." No matter what I think, I should really go to the ghost city. But just had a death feud with Lingfeng mountain, who didn''t know that he was the king of spirits and ghosts in the ghost city. Lingfeng mountain covered the sky with only one hand. Several people rushed forward, and it was very likely that they would die for a lifetime! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 "Liu Fei, are you really afraid of death?" Yu Qingxin asked in disbelief. Liu Fei was so indifferent when he went deep into the tiger''s den. "Naturally, I''m afraid of death, so I''m always very sure of what I do, and I don''t want to fool around. Otherwise, how can I live to this day?" Liu Fei said lightly. Yu Qingxin was said by Liu Fei that there was nothing to say, but the Dragon Tortoise quickly beat a round and said: "even if you want to go, but don''t worry. In this moment, first lock up Lingfeng mountain, and then wait until you decide, and then go to make plans." "That''s good." Liu Fei nodded and said, "it''s troublesome for you. The big array of your tortoise shells is enough to trap him, but it''s Yama. I don''t know what''s going on outside." Seeing the situation outside, the tortoise said with a smile, "ha ha, they can''t help each other. But I think Yan Luo is more and more brave in the war and can''t bear to disturb them, but ruozhi is looking at it. " Liu Fei nodded, but he could show off in front of Rouzhi girl. "Well, that''s the decision." Without saying a word, the Dragon turtle immediately launched a big battle and locked up lingfengshan. In fact, if Liu Fei was not like this, he really wanted to kill Ling Fengshan. The gratitude and resentment between the Dragon turtle clan and the ghost clan are not really like this. Only one or two words can be clearly explained. But Liu Fei''s decision now, of course, Longgui has no opinion, and his old guy''s horizon is not so common people can compare. The Dragon turtle thought: "Liu Fei definitely has a bigger plan. Even in his eyes, he doesn''t show any fear of the king of spirits and ghosts..." In a word, Liu Fei is not such an ordinary person. He has lived such a long time, but he can''t have a positioning for Liu Fei. When the huge array of dragon turtles is opened, Liu Fei and others fly out, and the night ghost is stunned. So many people are in good condition. It is needless to say that his master must have been defeated by Liu Fei and others, even his life or death is unknown. Liu Fei said lightly: "night ghost, now the situation must have been very obvious, if you will make a correct choice, you must know how to do." Night ghost cold hum, breath out of the nose is purple, very powerful and strange, shocking, no comparison. "You want me to surrender? Delusion, today, even if you are lucky enough to kill me, the ghost city will crush all these things and kill you all! " Liu Fei light said: "good, is a man, has the courage, I appreciate very much." Liu Fei said, night ghost can not help but appear a sneer, he has long confirmed his identity and strength, in the ghost city are not such a general existence, no one dare to easily how to themselves, let alone his strength is not blowing. "How do you like Liu Fei? By the way, I must remind you that our second childe is the favorite son of the king of spirits and ghosts. If anything happens to him, you Lujiapu will not only be flooded with blood, but also Yucheng. I''m afraid that it will be retaliated by my ghost city! " This is not said to Liu Fei, but to Yu Qingxin. The ghost city and Yucheng City have always been strong cities between Bozhong and each other, but who can not completely suppress who! At the same time, both sides are not willing to tear their faces with each other. If yuqingxin hears this, his face immediately becomes gloomy. "If it had not been for Liu Fei who had subdued Ling Fengshan, I am afraid I would have been frightened by this big brainless guy." Yu Qing''s heart secretly sighed that she had a hundred times confidence in herself, but now she is a little shaken. Ha ha, night ghost Dharma protector flies in the air, a face arrogant, looking around, who is not afraid of the appearance, as if to crush all these general. "How do you want to kill me Night ghost Dharma protector was elated. Originally he was besieged, but now he turns to be a guest. He looks like a overlord and takes the initiative. Finally, all the people are staring at the night ghost, no one speak. "What do you say, brother Liu Fei?" Lu Feng asked, already a little uncomfortable. "Wait a minute." Liu Fei said lazily. He yawned, sat down and swallowed two miracles to restore his aura. The night ghost widened his eyes and stared at Liu Fei. His heart was more and more astonished: "what does this boy mean? Do you want to spend time with me and consume my will Lu Feng was a little stunned and didn''t understand Liu Fei''s meaning. But Yu Qingxin believed Liu Fei more, but he sat down to practice. The wind snorted coldly and looked at the night ghost with disdain: "as the Dharma protector of the ghost city, you secretly collude with lingfengshan to work for him. Are you loyal to my father or Lingfeng mountain? Do you regard the king of spirit and ghost as the city master of the ghost city, or is Lingfeng mountain the city master of the ghost city? Just a dog, just follow your master everywhere barking, but dare to be arrogant in front of the public, don''t you feel ashamed? "You Don''t be too happy too soon. Who is the ghost city? Maybe, don''t be too crazy The night ghost choked his face red and swore. However, Lu Feng did not spend too much aura. She and Yan Luo were full of energy. On the contrary, they had been staring at night ghosts to protect Dharma. In this way, night ghost Dharma protector can''t sit down and practice peacefully. Yan Luo and Lu Feng are staring at him, but they can''t attack immediately. It''s a bit embarrassing. But he was not afraid! With his powerful strength, there is always the possibility of escaping. What''s more, he is also the Dharma protector of the ghost city. His position is extraordinary. Although the night ghost doesn''t know what happened in it, according to his judgment, one may be that Ling Fengshan has fled, the other is trapped in it, and he can''t get out in a short time. Naturally, he could not have thought that the second childe of the city of ghosts and the absolute strong man at the peak of tongtianjing would be subdued and lost so miserably."Liu Fei, where is our childe? What the hell are you doing? Don''t think it''s amazing if you have too many people. I tell you, I can play to the existence of the whole sky near the peak. In front of me, you ants are nothing but local chickens and dogs. In an instant, I can kill you completely. I can think about sparing your life if you tell the truth The night ghost Dharma protector cried out, but it didn''t exchange his intended reaction. Liu Fei and others are very calm. They are still slowly recovering their aura and are not affected at all. But Yan Luo was laughing and said: "but tongtianjing is arrogant. You are so powerful, how can I be a monk of Tongtian realm?" The night ghost stares at Yan Luo fiercely. He is strange, but he can''t judge what is going on. But even if there is Yan Luo in, there is no way to resist his thunder! "Night ghost, I thought you were a wise man, but you are not." Liu Fei said coldly. Suddenly, a aura flashed. In an instant, the aura in his body turned and recovered part of his aura. Liu Fei''s recovery was accelerated with the help of the elixir in his body. But the popularity and others, the recovery speed is also dissatisfied, three people are actually more and more energetic, see the night Ghost a little guilty. If it goes on like this, Liu Fei and others will recover completely. With Liu Fei''s powerful martial arts, I''m afraid they can''t really kill so many people. Night ghost thinks like this, suddenly cold hum: "you fight but dare not fight, I have no mind to waste time with you here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 The night ghost said, Shua flew up, but did not wait to escape, suddenly felt a group of powerful aura near, as if there was a large army coming. Looking back, the night ghost suddenly widened his eyes! This is impossible. A large number of strong men led the way and led a large number of monks in front of them. They actually rushed to kill them. "Is this the big family of Lujiapu? It''s impossible. Although Lu Jiapu''s big family can really reach this level, it''s absolutely impossible to pour out, let alone Lu Feng. Even if Rong is alive, it''s impossible for the monks of the big family to go out completely, let alone Rongshan! " Night ghost can''t believe that there are so many powerful friars, which makes him lose his eyes. There has never been a city Lord who can mobilize all the powerful families in his city to fight together. This is equivalent to the era when all the people are soldiers. It is almost impossible. No one has such influence, even if he is the king of spirits and ghosts It would be a miracle if one tenth of the big families could help. Those big families are powerful and have their own ideas. No matter what the situation is, they all have corresponding methods. They can not be completely controlled by the city Lord. Even in order to maintain their position in the city, they may even unite to fight against the city Lord. It is like the relationship between the emperor and the princes. Although the emperor has the greatest power, the princes will unite and resist in order not to weaken their power. In fact, it was like this, but the monks in front of them were just like the tide, unable to identify how many. "Master Lu, I''m here!" One by one, they are the strong members of the big family and the main gate in Lujiapu. Lu Feng, with one order, recruited all the big families and strong families who had received news in Lujiapu. This is almost unprecedented! I''m afraid that even if the king of spirits and ghosts comes, there is no way to believe that what happened in front of you is serious. There is no way to believe that Lu Feng, a little girl, has such a terrible appeal! "Night ghost Dharma protector, I have given you a chance to live, but you really don''t know how to cherish it." Liu Fei said calmly, looking at the night ghost''s eyes, he couldn''t help shaking. Surrounded by four monks who are close to Tongtian realm, the pressure can be imagined. Although he can improve his strength to Tongtian realm, it is only improvement after all. His real strength is far from so strong! "Liu Fei, do you really want to kill me? You know the consequences of killing me. I am the protector of the ghost city. Do you people intend to offend my precious city? Are you afraid that Lujiapu will be razed to the ground? Your ancestral temples can''t be preserved? " In the roar, the night ghost glared at everyone, but at the moment it was a strong outside but a weak one. "Lord of the city." Lu Feng came out at this time, and everyone saluted immediately. Although she was afraid of the ghost city, the friendship and trust in fighting against the monster was indescribable. Although they called Lu Fengcheng Lord, Lu Feng didn''t regard them as subordinates. They didn''t really regard Lu Feng as "master". Instead, they were close to their comrades in arms. They believed in Lu Feng''s choice. Even if it is difficult, it will never frown! "Kill!" Lu Feng was very calm. She moved one hand and gave the order. In an instant, everyone''s murderous spirit broke out, and they sacrificed their departure formula one after another and used their killing moves to kill them. Yan Luo and Lu Feng rushed in without saying a word. Liu Fei offered a real fire to assist him. In a flash, the night ghost Dharma protector was surrounded by a group of monks! "I''m not dreaming like this, is it? Is this still Rongcheng? " Night ghost startled angry intersection, and finally locked his eyes on Liu Fei''s body! It is this person that makes him and Ling Fengshan fall into such a predicament! "The Terran mole ants are actually going to kill me. Even if I die, I want you to be buried with me!" The night ghost was frightened and angry, and roared wildly. In an instant, the sky was covered with clouds and the ghost wind was roaring. The force of madness seemed to kill Liu Fei immediately. It can be said to cover up the sky and cover up the terrible of all this! "Liu Fei! You can''t run At the same time, the night ghost turns and the magic weapon is wielded. The powerful power seems to destroy all these immediately! It''s a terrible sight. There are not many monks staring at Liu Fei''s eyes in amazement. However, after a moment, a magic single awn flickers, and the night ghost looks at the sky, and a huge blue array falls down, as if to cover it immediately. Bang! With a dull sound, the night ghost put up the magic weapon of night ghost, and immediately broke the big array. "To me, the big array under the sky is all mole ants!" It seems that the world is not like this in his eyes! "Well, then we''ll show you the array of Dharma that runs through heaven!" All of a sudden, an old man with a white beard roared and flew up. In an instant, the three spirits under him flew up. Soon, instant return to the position, spit out Rune paper from the mouth at the same time, display the position. And the white old man moved with one hand and offered a grand array of gold and stone! No number is like gold, like the carved stone people standing in the air, then quickly rotating. God''s gold! Brush a sound, a gold is a stone man, instant time scattered, a golden gravel like a murder weapon general, instant time condenses the power of terror, crazy fly out. Whew, flying out of the golden gravel as if to burst in general, the force suddenly increased between! As a powerful arrow magic weapon, powerful and terrifying, kill! The four spirit beasts of the old man roared with the old man, and immediately began to set up the array. "You are an old man who half steps into the coffin, but you want to fight with me. It seems that there is no one in Lujiapu!" The night ghost raised his hand and pointed to the old man with white beard. Suddenly, the night ghost in his hand waved one by one, and the strong wind in an instant was strong. On top of his night ghost, a ghost like void appeared. He had a big mouth. At the same time, the power of the night ghost increased in an instant, and the speed was as fast as thunder. His hands were fierce. Suddenly, the momentum of the increase was astonishing.A monk who has been besieged by so many powerful men, even if he has a slight advantage in his cultivation, must have been panicked. But it is really surprising that he can counter attack quickly under such circumstances! Not only the old people, but all of them felt that they could not defend themselves. They did not know how to help. "Make up the position of the big array immediately!" Liu Fei''s power against the sky quickly deduces the night ghost''s attack way, and the sweat drips out of his forehead in an instant. Originally, Liu Fei thought that the night ghost was a turtle in a jar. It was easy to catch him, but he didn''t expect such a change. Night ghost''s magic weapon is unpredictable, and its power is not poor. Many martial arts are unique to the spirit ghost family. It can attack three spirit beasts at the same time! Don''t say attack three at the same time, that is, only one spirit beast is seriously injured or killed. The instant array will lose its effect! Although the night ghost is crazy, he has no brain, but his cultivation is at least a powerful existence that no one can ignore! The best chance to catch him is to trap him! Yes! The people immediately took orders, as if Liu Fei''s words were the imperial edict. Immediately, two great lords of Tongtian realm and a family elder at the peak of Huaxuan realm flew up. Although they didn''t know how to control the FA array, they were after all powerful at the martial Saint level. They had some experience and understanding of Chisha''s killing array. What''s more, the three spirit beasts have arranged the array, but the disadvantage is that they are not completely fixed. Even if they can''t enhance the effect of the array, they can at least maintain the operation of the array! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Poof! Although the three spirit beasts are the absolute choice to arrange the array, it is a pity that the defense of the array is broken in an instant. Before the formation, the red sand killing array is not strong, and the sand and stone defense is not strong. Three spirit beast blood flesh blur, instantaneous time is hit fly! The white bearded old man''s family background in his life was these three spirit beasts. This time, he was really distressed. However, he did not complain or regret. On the contrary, for the first time, he felt that such a high-cost sacrifice was worth it! "Senior, we three come to wish you a hand With these words, the three people took the place of the spirit beast respectively. The originally dark array sent out a powerful single awn in an instant. Damn it! Night ghost roared and his wrist moved. The night ghost was thrown out by him and went straight to Liu Fei! Shua A black one is just like a meteor falling down. It''s too fast and too destructive. Its power is too strong to be described. The monks stare at the terrible power of killing! "Brother Liu Fei..." Lu fengshua flew up, but it was too late. Yu Qingxin has no words, but she has already made a synchronous move! Unfortunately, there is absolutely no way to keep up with the speed of the magic weapon! "Liu Fei, I can''t get out of here today, but you don''t want to live either!" Liu Fei''s defense of the spirit of the Dragon God broke out in a flash on his body, and he complained secretly in his heart. If he didn''t have enough cultivation, he could definitely avoid the attack by using the wind shaking step. The force against the sky has predicted the attack of the other party in advance, and Liu Fei has enough advantages. Unfortunately The difference between the metaphysical realm and the Tongtian realm is the difference between the heaven and the earth! Even if you can see it, you don''t have enough time to take the wind step The spirit of the Dragon God just sent out a little red single awn from Liu Fei''s flesh and blood. A roar of night ghost suppressed Liu Fei''s eyes. The terror force almost tore apart the space around Liu Fei. The powerful force suppressed Liu Fei''s chest, and a crack appeared in an instant! Protect! Liu Feining stares at the defense of the night ghost. The stone against the sky behind him suddenly exudes powerful martial arts. A single black awn surrounds Liu Fei''s whole body and turns into a battle armor, which is pasted on Liu Fei''s chest. Dong The armor appears to have cracks, but it perfectly defends the night ghost''s attack, at least the first section of power attack has been defended! "What is this?" Night ghost widened his eyes and couldn''t help cursing: "Liu Fei, what a demon you are "You are the devil! Kill him for me Lu Feng was angry and roared. The old man with white beard took the order immediately: "I''ve got my order." After saying this, he immediately realized that the red sand killing array rose to the second level, and the sand and stones that came out of the red sand killed the night ghost fiercely. At the same time, one by one Chisha giant flew out, and immediately started to kill with hands raised! Ants, this array wants to deal with me! After scanning the array once, the night ghost immediately shot. Boom! The red sand giant immediately turned into a little bit. The night ghost had no magic weapon, and his fist and tail burst out at the same time. It was as if there was a magic weapon, and the power of killing broke out in an instant. The strong people of Lujiapu felt a burst of fear. Such a powerful array supported by four people can''t kill the night ghost completely, and the night ghost can be so arrogant If it is true, the strength of tongtianjing can not be underestimated even if it is promoted temporarily! "Liu Fei, you owe me a favor now." The evil dragon king said with pride in Liu Fei''s God sea. "Without your cooperation, I would never have been able to display such a powerful defense against the sky stone, but it does not mean that I can not fully use its power." Liu Fei said in a deep voice, suddenly his body moved, and he was suddenly out of his shell. He took a startling step and ran away in an instant, hiding behind the stone against the sky. The magic weapon of night ghost hit the stone against the sky with a bang and made a loud noise. The stone against the sky slowly trembles, and then the black single awn big work, the night ghost magic weapon trembles, the two are not at the same level at all! If it''s not like this, the user''s cultivation gap is too big, I''m afraid that the ghost magic weapon will be shaken off long ago! "There is no threat." Yu Qingxin finally breathed a sigh of relief: "since Liu Fei has been able to slow down the killing power of night ghost magic weapon, Liu Fei is absolutely not in danger of life." Ka The night ghost''s magic weapon made a dull sound, but it did not have the ability to kill Liu Fei, but the strength was greatly weakened, and then he lost the ability to kill. However, Liu Fei did not know what kind of magic weapon he used, which made the magic power weaken very quickly. Landing is only a few hundred meters away, it actually consumes the power of the magic weapon. Liu Fei landed on the ground steadily! "Well, it''s a good magic weapon. It''s heavy." Liu Fei is jokingly staring at the magic weapon of the night ghost. However, the fierce night ghost is no more frantic in the big array. When he sees this scene, he is surprised that his mouth is wide and his tongue is ugly. "It''s impossible Liu Fei, what kind of demon are you? How can you resolve my power Looking at the night ghost''s expression and reaction, everyone can''t help but wonder whether this is crazy However, they were not so surprised. Liu Fei''s real power can completely fight against the monsters of Tongtian realm. It is the existence of Tongtian realm at a real price. It is absolutely not comparable to the night ghosts who have been promoted by strength for a period of time! Of course, they don''t know that the colorful armor is actually the power of blue wind. However, this time, Liu Fei was able to defuse the attack of the other party by virtue of his anti heaven power and anti sky stone. Although it is very dangerous! "The monk of the little spirit ghost family is so arrogant in front of Mr. Liu. What do you think you are?" he said Beard old man roars, at the same time strengthen the control of the big array, ready to capture and kill the night ghost immediately!Good chance! Once in a blue moon, such a good opportunity can never be let go. White beard old man immediately, he absolutely can''t give up this good opportunity, instant giant agglomerates to appear two, together toward night ghost blast to kill in the past! Hiss In an instant, a huge sound sounded, but it was not the voice of killing night ghosts, but the voice of night ghosts crushing the red sand giant! "This..." The old man with white beard was a little surprised. His big array was really unable to kill him, but he could not lose so simply. "You''re going to trap me. You''re crazy. Let me go at once, or I won''t let you go. Once the king of spirits and ghosts gets angry, there will be no one alive in Lujiapu! In addition, our second childe was made to know nothing about life and death by that bastard Liu Fei. Do you think it''s a wise decision to follow Liu Fei now? " Night ghost roared, but Liu Fei showed a smile. This shows that he is really at the end of his tether, there is no way, otherwise he will not be so desperate. For him, this is a matter of losing face. It can be said that he does not want to lose face by using such means in front of a group of monks who do not have a strong sense of heaven. "This What''s the matter? " "The second childe of the king of spirits and ghosts, can we say that Lingfeng mountain, the second son of the king of spirits and ghosts, has come to the land of my glory?" "What is going on here?" Although the strong men of Lujiapu are united, a second childe of the ghost city suddenly appears. They all have problems here. It''s absolutely impossible for them to be indifferent to anyone. After all, he is the son of the ghost city. Under the anger of the king of spirits and ghosts, anything can happen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 It is not that they are afraid of death, but that they really don''t want to die and offend such a powerful existence. "I''m the seventh childe of the ghost family. It''s my own business in the ghost city. It has nothing to do with lujiabao. I can assure you that the night ghost is a traitor of the ghost family. If you can help me kill this person, you will be very popular." The seventh childe of the ghost city People, look at me, I look at you, look around and see the popularity. From my impression, I heard that the seventh childe of ghost city has a good relationship with Lu Feng, and they are very similar to each other in terms of age and momentum. Eighty percent, they have decided that popularity is serious! If so, the popularity of the weight, absolutely more than the weight of a night ghost. Despite your superior strength, you are not the son of the king of ghosts. "Are you really a popular seven childe?" "I can assure you that he is just as popular as a fake. Can you believe it now?" Lu Feng said firmly. People''s eyes, suddenly flashed out of a single single mans: "believe in, we can absolutely believe." "That''s all right." After that, Lu Feng pointed to the night Ghost: "everyone be ready. If the battle breaks, we must ensure the safety of our people. Let''s fight together and kill them immediately. I don''t want one person to escape!" "Yes The sonorous voice trembled in the air, and a trace of relief appeared in Liu Fei''s eyes. It was really unexpected that the monk Lujiapu led by Lu Feng could achieve such a degree of unity. The night ghost is a little desperate, all hope is cut off. As the popular saying goes, after all, he is the son of the king of spirits and ghosts. Even if there is no reason to kill a night ghost, will the king of spirits and ghosts really be popular? "It can only be said that you made a wrong choice." Liu Fei flies up and shakes his head lightly. "Who are you and how do you dissolve my power?" The night ghost stared at Liu Fei and roared. "If you really want to know..." With that, the old man with a white beard suddenly roared, and the old man''s eyes suddenly burst with a big white beard! The night ghost was stunned, but the popular people were stunned. They didn''t even continue to attack the night ghost, but immediately exploded the big array, giving the night Ghost a chance! However, night ghost is also not prepared, a moment of hesitation, Liu Fei has already shot. Bang! At the same time, Liu Fei is absolutely safe in a short period of time, unless the night ghost does not care about anything, he immediately kills Liu Fei through the ghost fire. However, in an instant, the other three strong men who supported the big array did. Bang! Three palms hit the night ghost at the same time. In a flash, the aura in the night ghost''s body was in disorder. He himself was forced to upgrade to this level. At the moment, he consumed a lot, especially when he was attacked by four people at the same time! "It''s really an unpredictable way of doing things. Mr. Liu is really reassuring." An old man couldn''t help admiring him. He had seen more talents. However, compared with Liu Fei, those monks were only young men with a little talent in cultivation, and they were not worthy of a son of genius. In the actual combat, there are few people who can use such means as Liu Fei! Yu Qingxin and popular knowledge and identity are beyond many people, but at the moment can only sigh, Liu Fei''s means, they will never learn. Because Liu Feigen didn''t follow any routine, he made the most accurate judgment and made the most accurate choice according to the specific situation, and he could make the greatest effect every time! At the moment, there are no less than 3000 monks around, who have seen the situation of the battlefield, but they are all thinking about how to use the power of the big array to finally dissipate the aura of night ghosts However, no one thought of doing the opposite. He immediately withdrew the formation and attacked the night ghost who was already unstable with two lords and an elder who supported the formation! The most effective attack is the attack that everyone can''t think of. The night ghost''s eyes are magnified, and they are convinced at the moment. But he didn''t admit his life! "I''ve been invincible all my life. I haven''t seen any scenes. I''ll never lose to you ants today. Even if I can''t go out alive, I must let you bury me with me!" Roar With a roar, the aura concussion broke out in an instant. The terror of the ghost clan is really not blowing out like this "Be careful!" Yu Qingxin and Lu Feng, who were popular, immediately put their hands on it, while the rest of the elders did. Instant time, a palm force suppressed in the night ghost body! Poof Night ghost spits blood hard and fails completely. However, only he and Liu Fei understood that his failure was not due to the fact that all of them finally joined hands, but that he used the inner alchemy spirit to break out the most powerful power of the ghost clan, which was dissolved by Liu Fei Liu Fei''s force against the heaven completely engulfs part of his aura, which causes his aura not to run smoothly, and at the same time blocks him once at a critical moment Ah Night Ghost a word but can not shout out, instant time explosion death. Liu feishua retreated, protecting his body and vigorous Qi to block the spatter of blood and flesh. "Dead..." There was a deep sigh of relief. Liu Fei was relieved. Although Liu Fei performed very well in the first World War, he made perfect use of the wisdom in the battlefield, but he did not have the slightest joy. However, he is just a night ghost. Compared with Liu Fei, his intelligence is not equal to zero. There is no comparability at all, but there is no comparability in actual combat experience.What''s more, Liu Fei still has a lot of cards. Unfortunately, it takes so many monks to join hands and Liu Fei''s accurate judgment to win The awareness of cultivation is really terrible! If you encounter not such a night ghost, but the king of spirits and ghosts "Brother Liu Fei, we won." Lu Feng rushed over and did not let go of any chance. If she really had a close contact with Liu Fei, Liu feiinstantaneous was rushed by her and couldn''t help laughing bitterly and shaking his head: "Lu Feng, you are the Lord of the city. Pay attention to your identity." If it is true, the sound of celebration disappears in an instant, and it is quiet and frightening. All of them are staring at Liu Fei and Lu Feng. Yu Qingxin and popular face are inexplicably ugly. And the first to leave, actually is Yu Qingxin! "I''m going to see Lingfeng mountain." Yu Qingxin said that and strode away, his face was abnormal ugly, but let a group of old guys secretly surprised, this is not necessary, even if Liu Fei and Lu Feng are serious, unhappy must be popular, Lu Jiapu who does not know, popular and Lu Feng are childhood sweethearts, two people have played together since childhood, the relationship is not ordinary. Lu Feng quickly slipped down from Liu Fei''s body. The soft body glided gently on Liu Fei''s skin. Liu Fei felt his blood flow quickened in an instant. Lu Feng, could you please pay attention to the feelings of our male compatriots? Can you pay attention to this? Our male compatriots have a reaction, how to meet people? "Liu Fei, the matter of night ghost has been solved. How to deal with lingfengshan next?" "That bastard has caught it. I''m going to teach him a lesson!" Yan Luo suddenly came out and said angrily. "Forget it, Ling Fengshan is already very miserable. Don''t get involved in it and accompany ruozhi well. Although she is not such an ordinary woman, she doesn''t often see such fighting and killing scenes. Although you are strong, she doesn''t know that you will be OK. Don''t let her worry too much." With that, Liu Fei turned his head and looked at Rouzhi girl: "the look in her eyes just now is still very worried." Yan Luo scratched his head and flew over. "Don''t publicize lingfengshan." Liu Fei said to Lu Feng and Fengxing with his mind, and then stretched out: "I feel very tired. I''m going to have a rest. Lu Feng, do you want to deal with these troubles Lu Feng said, "OK, brother Liu Fei, have a good rest." Popular way: "I accompany Lu Feng good." There was no expression on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 Liu Fei took a deep look at the popularity. After half a ring, he said in a deep voice, "take care of her." Finish saying, Liu Fei walks toward a piece of gray space. Some of the strong people in the metaphysical realm took a look at it. It was a big array! They didn''t find out There seems to be another monster here! "Don''t panic. This is my friend." Liu Fei said a little before he entered the Dragon turtle battle. Friend Monks, you look at me, I look at you, finally slowly nodded, relieved. Killing the night ghost has made people scared. Now if there is another monster Hiss, these old guys are really not sure. "Lu Feng, thank you for coming to help." All of a sudden, Lu Feng bowed to the crowd. All the high-level members of the big family and the main gate were stunned. They were shocked in their hearts. They quickly returned: "if you are in the lujiabao, you should obey the orders of the city Lord. How dare you bear such a great ceremony from the Lord?" "You are sincere and generous. Lu Feng remembers that he will manage Lujiapu carefully in the future, so that everyone can be safe and secure." "We will do our best to assist the city Lord and achieve the great cause." Popular light looking at Lu Feng, suddenly feel that little girl, really grow up. Yan Luo is the most free and easy girl to accompany ruozhi. As for the ghost city, the king of spirits and ghosts, he first doesn''t pay attention to it. Second, he doesn''t have the mind to manage it. Anyway, he has to deal with things. If there is nothing, he will indulge himself in front of him. This life is admirable. "Such a large-scale force from Lujiapu involves too much. Liu Fei''s meaning is that he wants you to go back and deal with the relationship with Yucheng. Maybe the king of spirits and ghosts can really attack Lujiapu, but it is possible." Popular said gently. Lu Feng nodded and looked at the Dragon turtle array. "It''s a pity that Liu Fei doesn''t want me to be with him at all." "He is for your own good. If he really wants to go to our ghost town, it doesn''t matter how many mental means he has, but after all, the ghost city is a ghost city, and the danger is hard to estimate. If he takes you there, the risk is greater, but he is for you." Popular comfort way. Two people, standing under the pale yellow sun, stare at the big array formed by the shell of the Dragon turtle, standing for a long time. "Mr. Liu, where are my people?" Lingfengshan is still bound to his body. The egg can recover a little strength by himself. However, the Dragon turtle is very afraid of him. If he recovers a little bit more Aura, he will immediately increase his control over his strength, making it impossible for Lingfeng mountain to recover steadily. Ling Fengshan''s grinning face is really funny. Liu Fei didn''t expect that he was today. "You mean the night ghost of Dharma protector." "Ha ha, yes, he is very important in our ghost city, and he has great strength. If something happens here, I''m afraid I can''t explain to my father." Ling Feng Shan said with a smile that he did not dare to leave. "If that''s the case, then you can only trouble the second young master to go back and explain well." "What What do you mean Ling Feng Shan seems to be tied in general, can only turn his neck, staring at Liu Fei, vaguely have a bad premonition. "He''s dead." Liu Fei said calmly. Hum Ling Fengshan felt his brain was shocked. Dead "How is it possible, the cultivation of night ghosts..." Ling Feng Shan did not finish his words, but suddenly his body trembled. His accomplishments were not so terrible as night ghosts. But Liu Fei and others made him so miserable. But how could a night ghost survive under the calculation of Liu Fei and others? "Mr. Liu, the night ghost is my right arm. Do you really want to harm me like this?" "Of course I won''t hurt you, because I still need your help, but that night ghost is really too ignorant. If you don''t kill it, it will be a trouble. Besides, if he doesn''t die, today''s events may spread out. Can you understand me when I say so?" Ling Feng Shan''s heart trembled fiercely, as if he had been stabbed by something. Today''s events, of course, refer to lingfengshan''s disgrace! Although the night ghost''s brain is not very easy to use, he is not stupid. How can he possibly disclose today''s affairs. Liu Fei''s meaning is very obvious. If Ling Fengshan is not honest, his miserable thing today will not be spread in the whole ghost city. Hateful! Ling Fengshan was furious in his heart. His pain and anger at losing his right arm were all gathered together. However, he could do nothing but look at Liu Fei. "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Liu Fei, you''ve won today. But when you''re in bad luck, I don''t believe that you can make any waves in my ghost city." Thinking like this, Ling Feng Shan is to find a reason to comfort himself. "Well, since Mr. Liu has already done it, I can''t say anything. I only hope that Mr. Liu can let me return to the ghost city safely. I can swear by my reputation that I will forget everything about today. If Mr. Liu needs anything in the ghost city, he can ask me for help." "Hehe, I''d like to thank the second young master first. It''s late. Let''s have a rest early. We have to go on our way tomorrow." With that, Liu Fei turned to leave. "Mr. Liu How can I rest like this? Since we have reached an agreement, can we let me go? " Ling Feng Shan asked carefully. Liu Fei raised his eyebrows slightly, thought for a moment, raised his hand and waved, "let him go." The tortoise said angrily, "Liu Fei, is this boy coming to kill me, or the ghost people, so easily let him go?""We will be friends in the future. Besides, the second childe has agreed that he will never come to you for trouble. Is this the second childe?" Ling Feng Shan was so angry that he wanted to tear up Liu Fei and Longgui. But he can only squeeze out a smile: "this, is natural." Liu Fei snorted coldly in his heart. Although Liu Fei could not completely grasp the mind of Ling Fengshan, he could guess nine out of ten. He turned around and left. Although Longgui didn''t want to leave, Liu Fei said that. In addition, if he left for the ghost city tomorrow, he would let go of Lingfeng mountain. Thinking in this way, it would be meaningless to trap him for one more day. On the contrary, it intensified the hatred. It was better to let go of him, but it was a gift to Liu Fei. "In the face of Mr. Liu, you will be released this time, but if there is another time, no one can help you." With that, the Dragon turtle released the ban. In a flash, Lingfeng mountain''s body felt relaxed. Ruthlessly out of breath, Ling Feng Shan gloomy face, low voice: "don''t worry, today I said, I will remember." Out of Lingfeng mountain''s small room, Liu Fei is a little hesitant to ask Yu Qingxin for help. The sorcerer organization is intertwined. Liu Fei estimates that his strength is comparable to that of Lujiapu. If he kills them with the help of the ghost city, his first purpose here will be achieved. Moreover, even if there is any old guy alive in the sorcerer organization, he will not find himself in the future, and most of his hatred will be recorded in the ghost family. However, Liu Fei is no more than a monk in the mysterious world when he enters the ghost city. Even if he has a card for the king of spirits and ghosts to protect himself temporarily, it is easy to hide the open gun and hard to defend the hidden arrow. If there are envoys of Yucheng following him, it will be much simpler. After all, the strength of Yucheng is not like this. Everyone dares to touch it easily. But in case things get out of control, Yu Qingxin can be in deep crisis. Liu Fei hesitates a little and suddenly feels a trace of cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "Well?" Liu Fei''s resolute face showed a trace of doubt. The cold air was very strong, and even there was a feeling of being out of control. Miao Ruxue, he was practicing ice attribute. Although Liu Fei could not say that he knew this attribute, he still had a certain mastery of many martial arts. Now the cold air seems a little special, and even seems to be possessed by the devil. "Jade clear heart." In Liu Fei''s mind, the figure of Yu Qingxin suddenly appears. What she practices is the skill of ice attribute! Liu Fei followed the spirit without saying a word. Ah Yuqingxin endured the pain and didn''t let herself cry out. However, a lot of aura had already started to run around in the body, just like a sword. If it was more powerful, it would probably break through yuqingxin''s elixir field! The shell of the snow melting turtle is transformed into a large array, which is not only strong in defense, but also deep and deep. If a monk intends to find a person, it is not so easy. "Old man, are you still there?" Liu Fei yelled. Unfortunately, the tortoise didn''t pay much attention to it. Moreover, the old tortoise usually had a good sleep quality. It is estimated that he would go to rest again. In any case, within the ban of the formation, Lingfeng mountain could not turn the waves Liu Fei''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and he immediately started to walk in the wind. "Yuqingxin, where are you?" Liu Fei''s voice was fierce, like a lion roaring martial arts. Yu Qingxin couldn''t help shouting, but before he really went out, he was rushed up by a strong pain and suppressed. How painful Yu Qingxin''s forehead was full of sweat. He felt a knife stirring wildly in his stomach, as if to crush all his internal organs. "Asshole, I forgot everything the master said. I can''t be distracted or distracted in practice, but why didn''t I remember it?" Yu Qing''s heart is hard to say. When practicing, he can''t concentrate, but Liu Fei appears. She didn''t know how she was. She was angry. The more she didn''t want to see Liu Fei, the more she thought of him. It''s like one''s own thoughts, against one''s own. A genius like Yu Qingxin, who is conceited as Yu Qingxin, has always been able to master all these things in practice. Suddenly, he can''t master it. Naturally, he is surprised and angry and competes with himself. In the end, he can''t erase Liu Fei''s figure. As a result, he has made mistakes in practice and almost lost his temper So dead? She is not willing, absolutely not. I used to be a genius. How could I die here? My younger martial brothers and sisters, compared with myself, are just the difference between the stars and the bright moon. They can only be scattered in the sky, and no one will pay attention to them. And her jade clear heart, is the most shining school, everyone can see. After entering Yucheng, he was a very excellent emissary of Yucheng. Almost no one could find the fault of yuqingxin! It can be said that she is a talented girl with perfect appearance and proud figure. In fact, in Yucheng, there are not a few people who propose marriage with Yu Qingxin, but they are all rejected by Yu Qingxin. However, such a dazzling person, is to die of their own practice mistakes, think of, it is a kind of sadness and no Nai. I''m afraid it''s the joke of mediocrity. You see, how powerful she was at that time. There was no one in her eyes. She seemed to be a gifted talent. But now, tut tut It''s really not as happy as ordinary monks like us. Yuqing thought to come here, can not help but chest is a burst of depression. But there is no alternative, this is her own must bear, because it is her own fault. At this time, Yu Qingxin is the only one who can do it. As for the damage of the body, Yu Qingxin has no way to take care of it! That''s it. As long as my elixir field is complete, I can completely recover to the present state. I just want to rest here for a period of time, but that is no way to do things. Ah Yu Qing heart suddenly issued a low pain roar, the original body pain, actually more than he imagined several times. It''s hard to say, like a knife! "Protect the elixir field, bear these, yuqingxin, you are not such an ordinary woman, you must be able to." Yu Qingxin''s body has been covered with sweat, and her stomach is shaking slightly at the moment. She is very energetic. Shua Liu Fei falls on the ground, already felt the breath of Yu Qingxin, in front of his eyes, but Yu Qingxin, does not seem to have made a correct choice. "What the hell is this girl doing? She dares to practice by force without a card? Do you really think that you are the darling of fate, and you can get the favor of heaven at any time Liu Fei clenched his fist and could not use the startling wind step at the moment. He looked like a maze in front of him, and the terrain was special. What''s more, Yu Qingxin is in front of her. Liu Fei needs to feel her breath carefully to find her quickly. Blind search can''t solve the problem! Liu Fei has his own cards at least. Even if he fails, he will never endanger his life! But Yu Qingxin is gambling with her life, and this time, she seems not so lucky. "His breath, is he here?" Yu Qingxin frowned slightly, raised her head, and gazed at the distance with a smile. But her eyes suddenly darkened again. Even if Liu Fei is here, what can he do? Liu Fei can''t suppress his own body injury. What''s more, Liu Fei is just a monk in the metaphysical realm. He intends to suppress the aura of the strong man in Tongtian realm, but it is not so easy! "Yuqingxin, you have fallen to the point where you need to ask a monk from the metaphysical realm to pay for your mistakes?"Yuqing yelled at herself in her heart, which inspired her very sensitive but self-esteem heart. She wants to fully stimulate her potential, she wants to use her own strength to break through! It must be completely successful! Yu Qingxin thinks firmly in her heart that at the moment, her body and muscles have been severely damaged, especially the physical body. Even if all these things have been recovered, Yu Qingxin''s body seems to have no harm, but the internal physical damage has already formed and can''t be recovered. Even now, she can''t stand up and move "Yu Qingxin, you can do it. You must succeed without any consideration." A cold aura burst out from the Dantian, like an army, and would wipe out all the rebels. However, those spirited spirits are from Yu Qingxin''s body. Even if it is not the most refined aura in the elixir field, it has an inestimable power. Moreover, the choice of battlefield is too unwise. Yu Qingxin needs to use her body to provide a fighting field for two spirits. Any attack, Yu Qingxin''s body will be crazy pain once, it is simply unbearable, if the ordinary monk, at the moment, I''m afraid it has already been unable to bear it, and willing to die. However, no matter whether it is mind or will, any martial Taoist monk who has come to this stage is not like this. Ordinary friars are completely comparable. I can''t lose. I can''t give up. I can''t fall. There is only one idea in yuqingxin''s heart. Now she seems to feel the pain, but she can''t feel the fear of death. She has only one idea, that is, she is a martial arts monk, and what she needs is a breakthrough and promotion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 She can''t lose, not even why, just to realize the spirit of a martial monk! That kind of pursuit of martial arts limit, indomitable spirit and devil can not stop! So much hardship and pain can''t be wasted! "I''m yuqingxin. I''m not going to lose. I''m sure I can win!" Ah! Yu Qingxin''s roar in his heart almost doubled the strength of aura emanating from the elixir field, but he still couldn''t suppress those flying ice aura. Not only in this way, Yu Qingxin''s body damage seems to be more serious, almost not long, will be abandoned in general. "Too much exaggeration!" Liu Feifei''s body moved and finally fell in front of Yu Qingxin. Looking at the sweat like raindrops from yuqingxin''s white skin, Liu Fei couldn''t help thinking in amazement. Even more domineering than Liu Fei. But the difference is that Yu Qingxin has no way now. She is not in this way for cultivation, but for life! Can you hear my voice? I''m Liu Fei. " Liu Fei''s voice is very peaceful. Yu Qingxin seems to have heard it, and her body moves a little bit. However, after waiting for a while, Yu Qingxin is still in her original position, sitting there without a word. "Have you come to the point where you can''t move without thinking or body?" Liu Fei exclaimed. Liu Yu can feel the reaction! At the moment, Yu Qingxin has heard the voice, but there is no way to answer, Liu Fei can feel it! "The aura in your body has formed a scale. If you insist on using your own elixir to extinguish the rest of the aura, even if you succeed, you will lose both. In this way, even if you can keep your cultivation, you will never be able to make up for the damage to your body. Even if you are still a strong one in Tongtian realm, there is absolutely no way to compare with a normal monk Shoulder! No matter how hard you try, you will always be a defective monk! " Liu Fei suddenly opened his mouth, and a series of words finally made Yu Qingxin have a little reaction. She wants to open her mouth, but she can''t. Liu Fei stares at her eyes. The helpless eyes are not like those of Yucheng emissary. "I can understand what you think. Now you have only this way to go. Moreover, ice Reiki is very special. Even if you use external forces to dissolve the aura in your body, it is also very risky. It may even block the main acupoints in your body, and you can''t communicate with the spirit Qi from the outside world, so that you can explode and die, isn''t it?" Yu Qingxin''s eyes only slightly changed, a little dim, as if agreed with Liu Fei''s words. "I have a way, can completely dissolve the spirit in your body, but you must cooperate with me, otherwise not only can not succeed, you and I may die!" Liu Fei Ning is staring at Yu Qing Xin''s eyes and says softly. Yu Qingxin was stunned. The surprise in his eyes was more than the expression on his face. Finally, after a good half sound, the sweat on Yu Qingxin''s face has flowed layer by layer, and then she slowly opened her mouth: "I believe you, how to cooperate." "Just like now, slow down the suppression power of aura in your elixir field. The aura in your elixir field attacks so fiercely that I can''t intervene at all. Even if my aura is a little disillusioned with your uncontrollable aura, it may conflict with the aura that you can completely control." Yu Qingxin slows down the pressure of the aura of the elixir field, and then he can open his mouth slightly. However, the pain at the moment is unimaginable. If not so, with tenacious will, Yu Qingxin would have been defeated. Without too much time for thinking, Yu Qingxin always does not believe others, but only believes in himself. As an emissary of Yucheng, any task must be carried out by himself. What a Yucheng emissary can accomplish is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. A Yucheng emissary can even be said to be an information base! The ability of excellent Yucheng emissary is unimaginable, and yuqingxin is such a person! The best ambassador of Yucheng. Everything must depend on oneself, only in this way can we hold the destiny in our own hands. This is the most common saying of Yu Qingxin''s master. "Yuqingxin, you can not believe me, but you must understand that the aura in your body is fluctuating, but I''m just a monk of the mysterious realm. What''s more, my aura has not recovered safely, but I''m at great risk. I don''t need to joke with you with my own life." Yu Qingxin is a little stunned and looks at Liu Fei deeply. Yes, in order to save Yu Qingxin, Liu Fei is risking his life. Although Liu Fei said that he did mean to ask for credit, this is the most reassuring reason for Yu Qingxin. No one will harm a person who can be easily eliminated at the cost of his own life. The most important thing is that Liu Fei himself has no reason to harm Yu Qingxin. As an emissary of Yucheng, even his closest master can not completely believe it. In this world, there is really no one they can completely believe in. Therefore, Liu Fei''s defense was within Liu Fei''s expectation. "Do it, I can trust you." Yu Qing said in a deep voice. Liu Fei nodded, but still took a deep look at Yu Qingxin. Yucheng emissaries are very similar to secret agents. They are not without feelings. They just receive training and tasks. They should be absolutely vigilant and suspicious of anyone around them at any minute. This occupational disease will continue until they die.Liu Fei''s hand is gently close to Yu Qingxin, and all kinds of aura come out of his hand. Yu Qingxin starts to slow down his fierce attack of aura in the elixir field according to Liu Fei''s words. But she still can''t accept Liu Fei completely. Even if it is Yuqing''s heart, in fact, Liu Fei has been regarded as the most important person. "First of all, your heart can''t resist me. Only in this way can my aura enter your body to maximize its effect. If our aura conflicts with each other, the consequences will be unimaginable." Liu Fei stares at Yu Qingxin''s eyes and says word by word. Yu Qingxin bit her teeth, but she nodded deeply. Obviously, the nervous body gradually relaxed. Liu Fei seized the best opportunity. In this instant, Yu Qingxin was the most relaxed. After this instant, even if she was in a relaxed state, she would be slightly vigilant and defensive. Ah Yu Qingxin suddenly called out, not because of pain, but because Liu Fei''s big hand, very stiff on her body, this life she has not been touched by a man, let alone the body. "Hold on, I know it will be painful, but as long as you can bear the pain, I can guarantee that you will be safe and sound!" Liu Fei stares at Yu Qingxin''s eyes and says. Yu Qingxin just nodded, and at the same time condensed his mind to run his elixir in the elixir field, cooperating with Liu Fei, but his mind was already in disorder. "Yuqingxin, yuqingxin, how did you get to this step? Don''t you know how you are still distracted? What you are holding in your hand is not like this. Even if you are not afraid of death, you must consider Liu Fei." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Yu Qingxin tries to control her mind and concentrate, not to mention that this reason is the most useful one among all the reasons. Yu Qingxin actually gradually calmed down and began to slowly restore the aura of the elixir field. "Fortunately, he is the emissary of Yucheng. His reaction ability and willpower are not so good that ordinary people can compare with each other. It will be much easier to cooperate in this way." Liu Fei couldn''t help but praise in secret. He immediately moved his hand and strengthened his strength. Defuse! Liu Fei''s mind moved, and the force against the heaven broke out in an instant. Yu Qingxin did not wait for the reaction to come over what happened, suddenly a aura in his body, unexpectedly was inhaled into a vacuum cleaner, Shua disappeared. At the same time, Liu Fei had the same aura in his body. It was a pity that Liu Fei was running against the heaven. His terrible and powerful martial arts immediately crushed the spirit in his body! "This is the skill." Yuqing is shocked in his heart, and his kung fu is in front of him. What''s more, the most terrifying thing is that the power of the skill actually entered into his own body and began to smash his fleeing aura. "To be more accurate, it absorbed the aura in my body, and even part of it immediately disappeared in my body. It was really a terrible skill to turn those auras into nothingness. It was really a terrible skill. A monk of the human family who transformed the metaphysical realm had the ability to transform the aura of me, a strong man in the universal realm, if not so powerful that our martial arts were beyond our imagination, Liu Fei can''t have this ability by virtue of his grades. " Yu Qingxin finally moved her mind away from her body. Now she is more concerned about Liu Fei''s Kung Fu. In the world, let alone the city of Yu and the city of ghosts, even if it is the Lingtian sage clan, it may not have such a powerful means. If Lingtian Sheng clan can completely transform the aura of monks higher than their own level, it is afraid that it is not the case. Now, with such a posture, we still need to balance the forces of all parties. We can be king in the world for a long time, with an absolute strong posture, so that all people can be completely ministers Service. "What''s the matter with this skill, not to mention the jiuxuan holy land, but to a higher level but not necessarily to possess this terrible skill? What is Liu Fei''s identity? Is it just because he is kind? Because of the friendship of some comrades in arms? It''s too weightless. In this world, some people will care about this friendship, but I''m just an emissary of Yucheng, and I don''t have the capital to let him use this skill... " The more you can''t think about it, the more you think about it. Liu Fei finally breathed a deep sigh of relief. She had never seen such a stubborn little girl. When she was relaxed, she was disobedient, which made Liu Fei very difficult. Now she is finally OK. Yuqingxin, let alone relaxed, simply doesn''t care. Her elixir of elixir is completely automatic. In addition, the magic power of Liu Fei''s foreign aura is amazing, and those out of control Aura naturally has no mind to disturb yuqingxin''s Dantian. At the moment, he is fighting with Liu Fei. If Liu Fei immediately asked Yu Qingxin to give up control of his body, he would be suspicious if he was the emissary of Yucheng. It goes without saying that Liu Fei could think of it, so he took the second place and let Yu Qingxin ease the pressure on aura. Now, Liu Fei doesn''t have to worry about wrong illusions, such as the aura of yuqingxin elixir field, the force against heaven and the uncontrollable aura in yuqingxin''s body. The enemy is simple and clear and will not be hurt by accident. What''s more, it can''t be understood how to use the force against the heaven. It''s a common practice to devour aura. Liu Fei said, "the force against the sky devours them." Ah Yu Qingxin seems to wake up from a nightmare. She feels as if something in her body has disappeared. In an instant, a powerful force changes. "I am It''s recovered? " Yu Qingxin''s eyes widened with consternation. Just now he was distracted for a short time. Did Liu Fei manage it? Well Yu Qingxin almost didn''t fight Liu Fei! This guy seems to be taking advantage of the opportunity. You just hit me like that? Fortunately, Yu Qingxin is not a strong man in the heaven, but a woman who has almost exhausted her aura. What''s more, something is deformed by Liu Fei. Now Yu Qingxin is hot all over her body, but her hand is not accurate. In addition, the aura is almost transformed by the force against the heaven. The aura in the elixir field has not been adjusted in time. That palm actually hit Liu Fei softly The chest. It doesn''t look like an attack, but it''s like gently touching Liu Fei''s chest. "Yu Qingxin emissary, you and I are even now. I touched me and I also touched you. But as an upright monk, I need to tell you that if you don''t do this, you can''t completely change the aura in your body. At that time, it will be you who will suffer the loss. Now the aura in your body is almost cleared by me, so you will repay your benefactor?" Liu Fei finally took a deep breath. Although he was reluctant, he took back his hand and let go of Yu Qingxin. In an instant, Yu Qingxin was paralyzed on the ground. But the small eyes, that small appearance, or a face of anger, as if vowing to death but will not let Liu Fei in general. Liu Fei said: "the aura in your body is not only in one part, but also in all parts of your body. If I have enough aura, I can completely hallucinate immediately. But you know that just now I have no less efforts to deal with night ghosts, so I have to move closer to the aura that has not been illusioned It''s for the purpose of relieving you of danger completely, so I just Yu Qingxin said: "enough, don''t say it! Today''s event, as if it did not happen, you can''t mention it to anyone, understand? " Yu Qingxin threatened, but her face was very redLiu Fei thinks that you can''t resist what I planned to do to you just now Forget it, at this time, all Liu Fei''s thoughts are on Yu Qingxin''s injury! "Just now, you almost died! Are you still thinking about something else? Who am I Liu Fei? It''s not that I haven''t seen a woman before. I haven''t seldom seen a woman like you. I''ve never said that it''s shameful to take advantage of it. What''s your fear? " Liu Fei said fiercely. However, Yu Qingxin was staring at Liu Fei as a crying child. His eyes should not be too innocent. Liu Fei couldn''t help laughing: "jade Qingxin emissary angry appearance, also seriously do not have a taste." Yu Qingxin said, "although I''m old, I''m still a very attractive woman. Don''t tell me that you didn''t have any other ideas just now." Yu glared at Liu Fei fiercely. Liu Fei laughed, looked at his palm, and then said, "I''m sorry for what happened just now. After all, you''re a girl, but there''s no way. I''m not taking advantage of anyone who wants you to heal, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Yuqing almost vomited blood, but now she can''t move at all. She can only stare at Liu Fei fiercely. Qi and blood in her body churn up, and all kinds of aura turn. In an instant, Yuqing''s heart seems to have been opened up, and a large part of her power has been restored in an instant. Yu Qingxin breathed deeply and was surprised. Liu Fei clapped his hands: "well, although I have opened a part of the meridians in your body just now, the things deposited in your blood are still incomplete. Although I can dissolve part of the aura in your body, it is not all like this. After all, I dare not touch the part close to the meridians easily." Yu Qingxin stares at Liu Fei for a moment, then tries to move her body. Although the pain from her body is very painful, her meridians are smoother, and she feels like she has just been promoted. It''s really amazing. I was possessed by the devil and almost died. Now I can recover to such a state. Moreover, my cultivation has hardly been damaged. At the most, it is the body''s physical injury. It is not difficult to solve it if we only need a little recovery. Yu Qingxin took a deep breath and looked into Liu Fei''s eyes. Finally, he clasped his fist and said, "this time, Yucheng emissary yuqingxin. Thank you very much. If you need any help from yuqingxin in the future, yuqingxin will do his best." Liu Fei immediately sat up and looked at Yu Qingxin seriously: "well, I Liu feiguo really didn''t save the wrong person. Yu Qingxin emissary is worthy of being a big man in Yucheng. If he is sensible and reasonable, but as for the matter of reward, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait until you recover." Yu Qingxin nodded, and Liu Fei was secretly pleased. On the one hand, he marveled at his cleverness; on the other hand, he confirmed that he had no brain. This is really the truth. Even Yu Qingxin of Yucheng was actually bluffed by Liu Fei. Although Liu Fei was not so completely boastful just now, the real part is only two or three percent. Yu Qingxin asked, "Liu Fei, are you trying to suppress the spirituality in my body by divine means? I''m a monk of Tongtian realm. The aura in my body must be very terrifying to you. Why can you..." Yu Qingxin now deeply believes that Liu Fei is for his own good, so his defense against Liu Fei has been weakened a lot, but at the same time, he asked his questions without hesitation. Liu Fei frowned a little, looked up and down at Yu Qingxin, as if a little afraid. Yu Qingxin asked seriously, "what''s the inconvenience to say?" Liu Fei shook his head, and then waved his hand: "well, I believe that Yu Qingxin emissary is a person. This matter was originally related to Liu''s life, but I believe that Yu Qingxin is a person." Yu Qingxin suddenly felt a burst of emotion in her heart. Not only saved Yu Qingxin''s life, Liu Fei actually told her secrets to Yu Qingxin. This friendship moved Yu Qingxin. She is a girl. Naturally, she can''t be a hard hearted person. She said, "Mr. Liu, if it''s really a secret matter, I''d better not say it. After all, I''m just curious.". Liu Fei said with a smile: "ha ha, nothing. I said that I believe in jade clear heart emissary." Liu Fei sat in the same place, secretly pleased in his heart, and let an emissary of Yucheng owe his favor. In fact, it was a big chip. Yu Qingxin was not such a brainless woman. She was very principled in doing things. It was absolutely impossible for Liu Fei or any personal feelings to destroy her principles. But if she is allowed to lose money on her own, and she is not so disgusted with her own feelings, things in the future must be easier. Liu Fei laughed in his heart and said, "actually, it''s not a big secret. I use a kind of skill, which is a branch of the mysterious martial arts Yitian record. It can completely digest the spirit of a monk. Ordinary skills can''t digest the spirit of high-level monks, but the skills I practice can be completely The evolution of martial arts, as long as the martial arts you cultivate is within the scope of my illusory evolution, even if there is a big gap in cultivation, it is not such a problem at all. " Liu Fei said slowly, and Yu Qingxin finally nodded: "I understand. It turns out that it''s a kind of martial arts skill that can be transformed into martial arts. However, as far as I know, this kind of skill is a powerful one that can capture the nature of heaven and earth. Ordinary monks can''t practice it at all. It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine the cost of transforming a more powerful martial art What''s more, the name of Yi Tianlu is not as powerful as that. It seems that you don''t have the ability as master Liu said Yu Qingxin stares at Liu Fei curiously and doubts a little. Liu Fei''s heart is filled with joy. Fortunately, he has countermeasures. Yucheng emissary is certainly not such a fool. She believes what she says, but nothing. This woman has been taken by herself! Liu Fei said faintly: "ordinary martial arts are naturally impossible, but my martial arts have changed some through my own changes and the guidance of an expert. Moreover, I have a friend who is also practicing ice Reiki. You two have many similarities. Therefore, I know something about the aura martial arts you cultivate, but it is just like this It can quickly dissolve the aura in your body. " Jade clear heart wooden nod head, the appearance that does not understand. What Liu Fei wants is this effect. Only when the other party doesn''t understand it, can he get confused and pass the test! She couldn''t be confused at all, but she wouldn''t believe it. On the contrary, it was self defeating. But we can''t say things too detailed and thorough, otherwise Yu Qingxin can definitely see the wrong place. After all, Yucheng emissary is always Yucheng emissary, which is absolutely not a joke! There are still some real skills, but now Yu Qingxin is just distracted by her own obsession, otherwise, she can see the flaw completely."How can I get better with my physical injuries?" Yu Qingxin asked pathetically. Liu Fei coughs and grabs Yu Qingxin''s left hand. The small hand is smooth and delicate, which makes people feel a little move in his heart. He wants to caress her well. But Liu Fei is Liu Fei after all. He immediately filters this idea and puts Yu Qingxin''s small hand on his right hand. At the same time, his left hand clenches her wrist to feel the change of aura in her body. For a monk, physical injury is the most tolerated Easy to cure, all kinds of elixir are very cheap, and the effect is great. Because the martial arts of the flesh body is the simplest, even the low-level pharmacists can cultivate it. However, pills such as bone quenching are higher than those used to repair the body. The pills for repairing the body can only be regarded as the lowest level healing medicine. In fact, the effect of the miraculous elixir used by soldiers and some powerful friars in great countries is not too bad. The effect of the miraculous elixir is just an auxiliary function. How quickly can it be recovered and how far it can be recovered Actually, it depends on the monk''s own attainments, but Liu Fei suddenly realizes something and shouts: "no, it''s not right." Liu Fei clenched Yu Qingxin''s small hand, and suddenly felt wrong. It seemed that Yu Qingxin was not hurt at all! In a flash, Liu Fei felt cold as if he was on his back. It seemed that what he saw was not Yu Qingxin, but a demon. Liu Fei was like a fish on the hook. He was allowed to kill him. Liu Fei said, "Yu Qingxin, you..." Liu Fei''s words did not fall, Yu Qingxin suddenly hit the aura of the heaven, which was no stronger than that. Although it was just an ordinary palm, there was no special martial arts, but Liu Fei, a monk of the metaphysical realm, could not meet Liu Fei in the face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 And so close distance, intend to run away, even if it is the wind step can not be used out! Bang a chapter, Yu Qingxin hit Liu Fei''s chest. Liu Fei felt a stuffy chest and was very painful. He immediately flew out and almost fell to the ground. Bang, Liu Fei''s legs fell to the ground, staring at Yu Qingxin, releasing a trace of lethality. What is this woman going to do? Is she deliberately pretending to be possessed by the devil, in fact, in order to get Liu Fei hooked? If it is really like this, Liu Fei can only say that this woman is not simple, and her disguise ability can be said to be first-class. Even Liu Fei did not see any flaw at all. Liu Fei was shocked and asked, "yuqingxin, what are you doing?" Yu Qingxin''s eyes were only gloomy and cold like a demon. When Liu Fei was cold, a bad premonition came to his heart and thought, "are you going to be calculated by this woman? But it''s impossible. I can''t make a mistake. She was really possessed just now Liu Fei''s heart startled thinking, really can''t find where he was negligent. "Liu Fei, do you think all this is under your control? Don''t you think I can''t see that you just made up a lie? " Every question from Yu Qingxin makes Liu Fei''s heart tremble. This woman is so terrible, or she is not such a jade clear heart at all! Liu Yu''s self judgment is not the only one who believes in me, but I believe that everything is wrong Liu Fei suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart. "Yu Qingxin, what do you mean?" Liu Feining stares at Yu Qingxin''s eyes and asks in a deep voice. At the same time, she secretly judged the physical condition of Yu Qingxin. Although her left arm recovered a little, Liu Fei was not afraid of her! On the other hand, Yu Qingxin can''t use force now. Even if Liu Fei''s aura is exhausted, it''s more than enough to deal with a jade Qingxin! "What do you mean?" Yu Qing''s heart snorted coldly, his hands around his chest and said, "do you think I don''t know your little abacus? I''m afraid you think that women are very easy to cheat, right? Just now you just made me a bargain and made up nonsense to fool me. How to be exposed is not very pleasant? Don''t think that I have no brain like Lu Feng. I will fall in love with you out of reason. Your means are not easy to use in front of me. Remember my name, but I''m Yu Qingxin, the messenger of Yucheng! " Yu Qingxin said abruptly, as if to take a breath for a woman. It was simply atmospheric and fearless of heroism. Liu Fei was suddenly enlightened by Yu Qingxin''s words, and immediately said: "Liu is really playing smart. I didn''t expect that Yu Qingxin emissary is the elite of Yucheng after all. It''s really not that ordinary women can compare with Liu Fei I apologize for your impolite behavior. I really have some wrong thoughts about you. After all, your body really makes it impossible for a man to have no other ideas. But just now I was treating you with sincerity and without any reservation for your treatment. What''s more, the Yi Tianlu I mentioned just now is serious, without half a lie. " Liu Fei said seriously with a face. However, Yu Qing was complacent in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she waved her hand lightly: "ha ha, you want to play with me by this means. You are still too tender. As for the point that you heal my wounds wholeheartedly, I don''t need to say that you have done your best. Otherwise, it''s impossible to cure me. You should help me wholeheartedly, just I won''t investigate the matter, but I tell you that if you didn''t save me once, the impolite behavior just now would have killed you Liu Fei was like an eggplant hit by frost. He could only obey orders. He regarded Yu Qingxin as a Bodhisattva. He said, "that''s natural. Liu Fei will never have a half different idea in the future." Yu Qing''s heart in a Leng, suddenly still a little lost, but she immediately realized his gaffe, coldly hummed: "in the heart had better not think, otherwise careful your heart is dug out by me." Liu Fei said, "yes." Pretending to be very flustered, he quickly agreed. Yuqing nodded his head, but Liu Fei was relieved. He thought that although Yu Qingxin had not enough brains, she was still a woman. Her IQ was still limited. She didn''t find the problem of the force against the heaven. As for the small means just now, Liu Fei didn''t care about it and didn''t hurt her. In this way, Yu Qingxin would still remember saving her life Thanks, Yu Qingxin is now proud of herself. Although she was almost possessed by the devil just now, she is very disgraced, but now she is definitely looking for her face, and she has also shaped herself into a queen like image. "Liu Fei, my body is still a little uncomfortable." After a while, Yu Qingxin said seriously. Liu Fei sneered in his heart: "ha ha, I still caught the opportunity, go to hell!" Liu Fei of course wants to understand, Yu Qingxin just secretly used the elixir, at the same time with his aura, forcibly restored the physical ability, but that way can only make the body recover for a little time, but the cost is very expensive. I''m afraid that Yu Qingxin, now the body has completely collapsed! Now she is just a lamb to be slaughtered, and Yu Qingxin does not know that her so-called lamb is just Liu Fei''s giving to her. In fact, in Liu Fei''s eyes, she is just a tool to be used. "Liu Fei, my physical recovery is too slow. Even if I use the elixir, the effect is not so obvious. Do you think there is any good way?" Yu Qingxin asked with righteous words and sat in the same place as if he were practicing in seclusion.Liu Fei has already thought of a good way. In addition to spiritual elixir, which is the lowest level of elixir, the best way to damage the body is to massage. By massage, friars add aura to the injured person''s body and skin to accelerate the recovery of the body. It is better for the massage practitioner to be familiar with the spiritual Qi martial arts of the injured monk, but it is easier to repair. Physical martial arts is the simplest one. It is easy to recover quickly. But he needed help from others. Liu Fei knew this treatment for a long time, but he still pretended to be a fool and said, "Jade Heart Messenger, what do you want me to do?" Yu Qingxin took a look at Liu Fei, as if he was very disdainful: "Master Liu has great strength. He can fight against the big monster and defeat Lingfeng mountain. Yuqingxin admires him very much. But at the end of the day, you are just a monk in the metaphysical realm. What you can do for me is very limited." If it''s not like this, you still need Yu Qingxin''s help. Now Liu Fei really wants to go up and give her a big mouth! Yaya, are you kidding me? When you were possessed by the devil just now, which monk who didn''t play an important role in the metaphysical realm saved your life? So ungrateful. Liu Fei secretly make complaints about it, and decide that his revenge is to be repaid in the body of Yu Qingxin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 "But I''ve taken pills, and my body will recover very quickly. In addition, I can fully mobilize the aura in my body to repair my body, so what Mr. Liu needs to do is not difficult. You can still understand my aura martial arts. You just need to repair my body and body according to what I said, and then my recovery can be accelerated." Liu Feining listened and pretended to be confused and asked, "how can I repair it? Do you still need to be contacted? " Yu Qingxin glared at Liu Fei: "of course not! It''s to use aura to promote the operation of another martial arts. You know about my Reiki martial arts. You can speed up the operation of Reiki in my body by repairing it. At the same time, the Reiki itself is the blood of a monk. If I speed up the operation of Reiki in my body, the recovery of the natural body will be accelerated. Can you understand that? " Liu Fei pretended not to understand, but still nodded and said, "since I''m the only one here, I''m afraid there''s no other choice. Well, I''ll make it difficult..." Liu Fei suddenly felt a cold look as if he was going to kill him. He took a mouthful of saliva and quickly changed his mouth and said, "I''ll be honored to agree. After all, it''s my honor to be able to repair the jade Qingxin messenger. However, I want to ask if this method can restore the body, whether I need to touch your body, so as to play a real effect To promote the normal operation of aura in your body and provide vitality to your body like blood? " "Of course, otherwise, how can you judge the operation of martial arts in my body in time? But just now you said that I would never have any other ideas, right? So I am not such a woman, just a patient. I can even say that it is like a thing without life. You just need to do experiments with me as if you were practicing kung fu. " Yu Qingxin said, with a threatening tone, this time Liu Fei became very honest and said: "ha ha, I can guarantee that there is no problem. After all, my friend was similar to you at that time. I was calm and didn''t want to help her with treatment." Now that you have promised, I have no confidence Liu Fei laughed, as if in a dilemma: "if I accidentally encounter you what Don''t get angry, or I''ll heal you. If it''s not right, it''s not worth the loss if yu Qingxin emissary chases Liu Yu Qingxin chuckled: "good, Liu Fei, I''ve been looking for a good way out for myself." Liu Fei said helplessly: "I just want to save my life. After all, I am just a monk in the metaphysical realm. I can''t compare with you in terms of status or cultivation strength. If you really retaliate, I''m not so dumb as to eat Coptis, and I can''t tell you what I''m suffering from." Yu Qingxin Liu Fei''s face is sincere, and it seems that she is really worried about making Yu Qingxin unhappy. Yu Qingxin retaliates, so she has no defense against Liu Fei. "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t have any distractions in mind, I can completely ignore it. Since I have decided to let you do it, I''m ready." Yu Qingxin said firmly. Liu Fei laughs and feels proud in his heart. Since he is ready, Liu Fei can be free from fear. To tell you the truth, Liu Fei is really planning to have no distractions. Liu Fei is a man of integrity. Yu Qingxin sat down, staring at Liu Fei''s eyes and said seriously, "come on, I''m ready." Liu Fei is slightly stunned. NIMA didn''t mean to do it. Come on It''s like you''re ready to die. Then Liu Fei chuckled, put his hand on Yu Qingxin''s back, and then began to change the means of treatment. Naturally, Liu Fei treated Yu Qingxin wholeheartedly. He had no distractions, but how could Liu Fei not feel the faint body odor and gentle feeling? Especially when Liu Fei''s hand is getting closer and closer to Yu Qingxin, Yu Qingxin''s eyes become sharper and sharper, just like a knife. Liu Fei''s heart thump. If he doesn''t contact, he can continue to heal. But seriously, the effect is not complete, but it is enough to make Yu Qingxin''s body recover Liu Fei still has the bottom card, although Liu Fei''s force against the sky can bring great vitality to Yu Qingxin! No matter what, Yuqing''s heart will be OK. Liu Fei pokes out his head and takes a look at Yuqing. He thinks that such a beauty can''t suppress her desire. Yu Qingxin said, "Liu Fei, do you have to touch it?" Liu Fei replied, "yes?" Yu Qingxin looked at Liu Fei suspiciously. Did he really blame Liu Fei? Is Liu Fei really a gentleman with no other ideas in his heart. He regards himself as a patient and doesn''t care about his gender at all? Although Liu Yu''s duty to cure Liu Yu is wrong, it seems that Liu''s idea is not so bad Yu Qingxin thought secretly. Liu Fei laughs, looking at Yu Qingxin''s thoughtful appearance, he can''t help feeling proud. Because when Yu Qingxin thinks about it, he is really moving. In front of Liu Fei, Yu Qingxin is just like a child. Yu Qingxin said: "well, how do you treat it? You can do it completely according to your practice. I don''t need my consent at all. After all, you are the healer. I''m just a patient." Yu Qing said in a deep voice, showing an emissary must have the bearing. Liu Fei immediately extended his thumb: "good, worthy of being the emissary of Yucheng, I admire you."Said, Liu Fei immediately for her treatment, I do not know how long in the past. Liu Fei released his hands and said in a low voice: "almost. You should take a rest first and then treat it later. The physical injury is easy to treat, but it needs a period of rest before you can fully recover. During this period, you''d better have a good rest. Otherwise, once the secondary injury occurs, even if it is not large, it will have fatal damage to the final shape of the body Injury. " Yu Qingxin said: "this I understand, the final stage of rest, I will not mess." Liu Fei nodded, got up and walked outside and said, "I''ll come back to heal you after a while. You should have a rest first." Yu Qingxin nods. When she comes into contact with Liu Fei, she feels that she has never felt before. In Liu Fei''s heart, this woman has occupied a place in his heart. The rest Liu Fei knows that he should take good care of her and will never let her have any accident. The relationship between the two people has been unconsciously generated, which can be said to be the fetters between them. In this strange and lonely world, Liu Fei also hopes to have a harbor for him to park. Then Liu Fei thought to himself, "Yu Qingxin only needs to rest for another week. Lingfeng mountain will go back in a week, but it''s reasonable." Both Yucheng and ghost city are more powerful cities beyond Lujiapu, which are comparable to a large country. Liu Fei can''t imagine the number of strong ones. To go to the ghost city is a temporary idea of Liu Fei, which is not in the plan. Moreover, the gratitude and resentment between the ghost family and the human family seems to be not shallow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 If they can inherit the ghost city and Lujiapu respectively, Liu Fei will not have to worry about Yu Qingxin, but will have a foundation in jiuxuan holy land! Jiuxuan holy land is not such a small place. In the Dawei Dynasty, Liu Fei could pass the customs successfully with his own cards and luck. After all, the strongest one in the Dawei Dynasty was just a place connecting heaven. But here is different, Liu Fei must have his own base camp! When Lu Feng and Feng Xing deal with the affairs of Lujiapu, we have to say that Lu Feng usually does not show her ability. In fact, her management ability is no worse than her two brothers. What''s more, Lu Jiapu was so united that no one would object to Lu Feng. It is popular in the ghost city. Although there is no water leakage in the mountain, it is after all the seventh childe of the ghost city. Even if the scope of his control is small, it is much larger than that of Lujiapu. Therefore, the handling ability of Lu Feng is better than that of Lu Feng. Soon, it was settled as if it had never happened. After they were busy, they couldn''t help but miss that year. At that time, they had no power. They were just two children who did not change their jobs. They had a vision that they could protect their country by their own efforts and have the ability to do what they want to do! But at that time, it was so far away, but now, all this has come true. It seems like an afterlife, but it''s only ten years, but it''s only a moment for the monks in jiuxuan holy land. "What a surprise." Fashion said with a smile. Lu Feng said: "yes, in a twinkling of an eye, all these have changed, and what we once dreamed of have been completed." Then he opened his arms, closed his eyes in the wind and enjoyed the joy. He said slowly, "but my wish has not come true." Fengxing is also facing the wind and feeling the beautiful breath of nature, but his voice has indescribable helplessness and sadness. Lu Feng said, "I forget that your wish has not been realized. After all, the ghost city is a big city, but the ten lujiabao are not comparable. Naturally, you can''t be anxious. What''s more, we didn''t work hard for power in those years, What we want is to protect the important people around us and have the ability. Now we can say that we all have that ability. " She is comforting popularity. She knows very well that she has worked harder than her since she was young, and her expectation of realizing her wishes is much stronger than that of Lu Feng. At the moment, Lu Feng is already the Lord of lujiabao. However, the popular ghost city has nothing to say except the title of the seventh childe of the king of spirits and ghosts. It''s ironic. "Lu Feng, you don''t understand what I mean," he said His voice is still so quiet, with a little can do. Lu Feng said, "well? Isn''t that the case? " Popular way: "of course not. There are two things that are most important to me. One thing is naturally known to you, and the other thing, I think you can think of it." Looking at Lu Feng''s eyes, as if through their own eyes, can give her the answer. Lu Feng said quickly: "I understand what you mean, popular, but I think we seem to be missing something. From the very beginning, we seem to be the best partners, the kind of very good friends, but absolutely no other." Popular said: "that''s enough, as long as I''m in your heart, I''ll always be the best friend." Lu Feng''s eyes moved a little, and said, "popular, I''m sorry for the deep feelings you expressed to me." Popular way: "in addition to you, this world, is really no one can be worthy of." Fengxing gently touched Lu Feng''s hair, wiped it gently, and suddenly broke off a branch. He said, "leave it to me as a souvenir." Two people stood in place, deeply staring at each other, after half a ring, vogue actually took the initiative to say: "Liu Fei this time to my ghost city, seems to be ready to help me." Lu Feng was slightly surprised: "what? Brother Liu Fei wants to support you. How do you know that? Did brother Liu Fei tell you? " Lu Feng''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it. Lu Feng probably knew Liu Fei''s identity. Although Liu Fei was not an ordinary businessman, he was definitely not such a power grabber. If Liu Fei was not involved in the struggle for power and profits in the city, he would not take the initiative to intervene. After all, Liu Fei''s mind was on cultivation, not on power Benefit. Popular said: "Liu Fei didn''t say such things. How can a monk like Liu Fei say it? But I can feel it. Liu Fei seems to have no intention of concealing it. He seems to want me to know that he can go to the ghost city with me." Speaking of this, he looked at Lu Feng deeply and said, "I have my own plan. Originally, I couldn''t have joined hands with Liu Fei. Even if we really joined hands, I couldn''t really believe him, but because of you, everything has changed." Lu fengxiu frowned and said: "fashion, you don''t need to do so much for me, I..." Popular saying: "you are wrong Lu Feng, because of your existence, I will fully support Liu Fei, because he will never want the ghost city. At that time, he will try his best to push me to be the king of spirits and ghosts. Because of your existence, he can''t choose anyone else. Even if I''m not the most suitable person, he will choose me. You are a link, connecting the two of us, let us There is no doubt about each other. We can be frank with each other. " Lu Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. If so, it was really good."Popular, brother Liu Fei''s ability is very strong, he seems to be able to predict the same, with his help, you can completely realize your ideal." Lu Feng raised her small fist to cheer for popularity, and said that when Liu Fei, her eyes were shining with a single awn. Fengxing stares at Lu Feng''s eyes and thinks silently that what I really intend to do is you. My first ideal is not such a ghost city, but you Lu Feng. The relationship between Yanluo and ruozhi has been very stable. Since she took care of her, she has greatly improved her dress and style. Lu Feng''s departure was long in Lu Feng''s expectation. These days, Lu Feng did not return to Lujiapu. Lu Ming took care of everything. However, she didn''t dare to see Liu Fei here. She was afraid that she would not be able to bear to part with Liu Fei. But it was not until that day that Lu Feng found that he was reluctant to see Liu Fei even though he could not see him. There was no way to forget him. The morning was still a bit cold. It doesn''t seem to be such a good sign, but Liu Fei is ready to act. Liu Fei said: "Yan Luo, ancestors, their connection with the witch organization is left to you and Rouzhi girl. With the suppression of Yucheng, the Wushen organization dare not take any rash actions, so it can be regarded as stable for the time being." Yan Luo said: "don''t worry, big brother. With the ancestors and aunts, the affairs of the witch''s organization are not such a problem at all. What''s more, Yucheng is very face saving because of Miss Chen Yuan. The pressure they put on the witch organization is not small, which is much more useful than our pressure." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Liu Fei patted Yan Luo on the shoulder and couldn''t help nodding: "yes, brother, you are now quick to speak, but your body is strong. After you have your favorite object, the whole person is different. I hope you don''t surpass me when we meet next time." Yan Luo said with a smile: "ha ha, elder brother, don''t forget that I used to be a great devil. You can''t compare with me in cultivation. When we meet again, how about the capacity of wine?" Liu Fei laughed and said, "ha ha, OK, this is what you said. I remember it!" After that, Liu Fei and Yan Luo hugged each other. The two men were a little bit coquettish. However, no one could understand the friendship between brothers. The jiuxuan holy land is so big that Liu Fei can only arrange people separately. Yan Luo and Lu Feng are in the Lujiapu. With the help of Chen Yuan in Yucheng and Liu Fei in the ghost city, it is much easier to survive in the jiuxuan holy land. Although Yu Qingxin has not recovered, she still says, "Miss Chen Yuan''s safety is up to you." At the same time, a letter has been sent back to Yucheng, reporting the matter here. It is also urgent to discuss with the king of spirits and ghosts that Ling Fengshan intrudes into the mountain without permission. This kind of cutting in advance and playing after it is played. As long as Chen Yuan is safe and sound, Yu Qingxin will not only fail but also be successful. What''s more, Yucheng emissary itself has the power of temporary decision. Popular said: "ghost city, with my help, there must be no problem, what''s more, the second brother is our friend now, isn''t it like this?" Then he turned his head and looked at Lingfeng mountain. If this guy''s face was ugly, he forced out a smile: "ha ha, seven younger brothers are right. Mr. Liu is my friend." Now the most embarrassed is Ling Fengshan. Fortunately, Liu Fei has left, and everyone''s mind is on Liu Fei. No one pays attention to Ling Fengshan, which was once invincible but is now in a mess. Otherwise, the second childe may have to find a way to get in. Liu Fei said: "Lu Feng, you must take good care of yourself. These days you are by Liu Fei''s side, which makes me get a lot of happiness. I never expected to come here and meet such a lovely girl as you to accompany me through the cold-blooded and merciless days." Liu Fei touched Lu Feng''s face. She was very reluctant. Her face changed slightly, but she still didn''t say anything. "Brother Liu Fei I can''t bear you to go In the future, I will only have more opportunities to deal with the ghost city Lu Feng said: "brother Liu Fei, if you really don''t want to give up on me, you might as well take me there." In an instant, everyone was stunned, staring at Lu Feng and Liu Fei. What is the relationship between them It is an ordinary friendship, but a fool will not believe it, but if it is a relationship between men and women, it seems more impossible. In this way, the relationship between Liu Fei and Lu Feng seems more strange. However, one thing is very obvious. Lu Feng''s dependence on Liu Fei is not covered up. Liu Fei is depressed. How can he take you to the ghost town. Not to mention anything else, Liu Fei is not sure about the danger alone. "Lu Feng, I can understand your feelings, but this time, I really can''t take you there, but I can guarantee that one day you can go completely." "Is this true?" Lu Feng cried Although he didn''t understand the deep meaning of Liu Fei''s words, he immediately asked excitedly. Liu Fei said, "of course, when can I stop talking?" After that, Liu Fei comforted Lu Feng for a while. Meanwhile, Yu Qingxin came to thank Lu Jiapu for his care of Chen Yuan, and dragged Lu Feng back with her words. As for what Liu Fei said, it was inconvenient for Liu Fei to listen, but he could guess that it must be an explanation. The ghost city must go, but Lu Feng finally had to accept this fact. She said, "brother Liu Fei, this is your thing." Lu Feng handed a box to Liu Fei. It looked very delicate. Liu Fei asked with great interest: "is it a gift from Lu Feng to brother Liu Fei?" Lu Feng said, "it''s your own thing, brother Liu Fei." Liu Fei slightly a Leng: "my own things?" I looked up and down at the box in front of me, but I couldn''t really tell what it was. Lu Feng said: "Liu Feng can''t open the ghost city, but you can''t see it in Lu Feng''s city." Liu Fei said with a smile: "of course I can trust you, little girl. No matter what, as long as it is your heart, brother Liu Fei will be very happy." With that, Liu Fei actually put his head over his head and touched Lu Feng''s little face slightly. In an instant, Lu Feng''s face looked like a red persimmon. "Ha ha, Lu Feng is shy." Jade clear heart at the moment but restored a woman''s essence, unexpectedly some schadenfreude said. People burst into laughter. After all, they are the city Lord of Lujiapu, but it''s a little surprising that they are so shy. Only a popular person has a very ugly face, but he looks very unhappy. Liu Fei lightly waved his hand: "Lu Feng, I will come back. Don''t worry about me." "Yes! Liu Feige, you must take care of yourself Lu Feng waved her hand. Liu Fei and others smile, and then turn into a streamer Shua, like a meteor, Shua flies away. Lu Feng widens her watery eyes and looks at Liu Fei''s back. At last, Lu Feng sighs deeply and feels lonely.Ling Feng Shan''s eyes were listless. He looked at Liu Fei a little and then looked at his fashionable face. Suddenly he realized that the two men were still enemies in love. He thought, "ha ha, this is easy to do. I was worried that Liu Fei would help Lao Qi to deal with me, but because that girl seems impossible, there are two things that men can''t share. The first is power and the second is power If a woman really wants to be serious, she can only have one thing that she can''t share. She is definitely her favorite woman. She and Lu Feng have known each other since childhood. At the moment, Liu Fei is trying to win people''s love. I''m afraid that Lao Qi will never die with him. " Thinking of this, Ling Fengshan finally put his heart into his stomach. Although he lost a lot of people this time, and the task has not been completed, it is not enough to let him fail completely. At least, he still has a chance to compete for the position of the king of spirits and ghosts. Ling Fengshan thought of this and asked, "ha ha, where are you from, Mr. Liu?"? Have I never been to the ghost city? " Liu Fei said faintly: "the place of spirit ghost clan, I contact is not a lot, but I have contacted some friars of spirit ghost clan before, but they are like monsters, even their words are not so sharp, so I really don''t know much about ghost clan." Ling Fengshan was surprised. It seems that Liu feiguo did not regard himself as the enemy of life and death. Otherwise, he would not speak so easily. On the contrary, he was gloomy and angry. He didn''t speak to Liu Fei at all. This strengthened Ling Fengshan''s idea. Ling Fengshan thought: "although Longgui and Liu Fei have some friendship, I have no harm What''s more, I was beaten badly. Now Liu Fei is not so defensive against me. However, it is almost impossible for him to solve Lu Feng''s problem perfectly. I''d better take advantage of this opportunity... " Thinking of this, Ling Feng Shan has a vicious plan in mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Liu Fei never thought that his going was a life and death parting. When I came to the ghost city, it was full of terror, which was never felt before, and even made people feel very depressed. Liu Fei took a look at the people around him. In addition to Yu Qingxin and himself, all the people here belong to the ghost city. I think this should be the tiger''s den alone. Liu Fei slightly frowned, popular feeling is not very good, I do not know why there is an ominous premonition in his heart. "Be careful when you get there." Liu Fei whispered to Yu Qingxin. She has not recovered from the injury, and is still very weak, but this matter can not let the ghost city people know, so Liu Fei specially told her. Yuqing heart micro micro toward Liu Fei shoulder, that kind of intimate gesture, let Liu Fei heart slightly move, a long time did not have the feeling. She has always been a woman and always needs someone to rely on. Liu Fei thought that the relationship between them had changed since the last few days. It is natural to welcome Liu Fei to Lingfeng mountain, the ghost city. Without him, he arranged the most comfortable environment, and no one would disturb them here. Several days later, he suddenly received an invitation from Ling Fengshan, saying that he wanted to invite Liu Fei to his dinner party. It was the great Dharma protector of the ghost city of his master. Liu Fei had no reason not to go, but before he left, vogue frowned and said to him, "be careful." Liu Fei understood, it seems that the banquet is not so simple. When they step into the hall, Liu Fei and Yu Qingxin are suddenly shocked. In addition to Ling Fengshan, there is a tall old man standing opposite them. Liu Fei can clearly feel that he is a master of remote culture! Seeing this man, Liu Fei immediately realized that the situation was not good, and he was ready to turn around and leave with Yu Qingxin. But at this moment, suddenly, a force bound them. He only listened to Ling Feng Shan''s cold voice and said, "you two, you can settle down once you come. What do you want to do?" Then he came to the back of them. Suddenly he laughed and said, "ha ha, Liu Fei, since you have the courage to enter our ghost city, don''t you have the courage to stay here?" Liu Fei reluctantly turned around and said with a smile, "of course you have courage." Then he took a look at the old man in black, that is to say, the master of Lingfeng mountain. The force against the heaven was running wildly in his body. He wanted to get rid of the binding power, but who knew that the grain silk did not move. "Since you are here, why don''t you come here and have a seat?" The old man said with a cold smile. "Yes, please have a seat." Ling Feng Shan said beside him, and at the same time hugged Yu Qingxin and said with a laugh: "beauty, do you see that I can''t walk any more! Let me take you to my seat with you Seeing this scene, Liu Fei was instantly annoyed. Yu Qingxin''s body was still very weak. Naturally, she could not resist the pressure, but she could not resist it. When a burst of anger came up, Liu Fei felt that her strength had suddenly risen, and she yelled: "let her go!" With a kick to Ling Feng Shan''s body, Ling Feng Shan didn''t expect that Liu Fei could still move. He couldn''t help but scream. Yu Qingxin, who was held in his arms, immediately returned to Liu Fei''s hands. The old man in black suddenly froze and said, "good boy, I can break free of my shackles. It seems that I will meet you well!" With a big drink, the man immediately moved to Liu Fei''s face and grabbed Liu Fei''s head. In a flash, Liu Fei felt that his body was going to explode. That feeling was simply not what he could bear now. "Dharma protectionist! My father has suppressed you in the purgatory of Jiuyou and asked you to reflect on your mistakes. You dare to hurt my guests here "Ha ha." The old man in black gave a sneer. Lingfeng mountain, who had already rolled over, said coldly, "seventh brother, you are still so stupid. It will take at least 500 years for my father to come out. Except for my master, the highest cultivation in the ghost city, none of you can escape today. Hum, I will solve you. When my father comes out, I will be the master of the ghost city sooner or later Mine The popular saying: "so you pretended to obey Master Liu and deceived him to come here. In fact, you have been trying to open Jiuyou purgatory all the time. No wonder there are so many ghosts in our ghost city these days. You use them to attack the array, right?" Ling Feng Shan came forward and said with a sneer, "you know a lot, but it''s useless. Today, no one can stop me! Master, this beauty disciple has been salivating for a long time. If I get to play today, I''ll leave this boy to you With that, Lingfeng mountain went up to take Yu Qingxin away from Liu Fei''s side. Liu Fei''s anger broke out, but he didn''t break the shackles. This time, he realized that the old man in black had suppressed himself. He could not break through it. He could only watch Lingfeng mountain embrace Yu Qingxin and walk towards the back of the hall with laughter. "Boy, how much more strength do you have? Let me see how strong you are. How dare you compete with me!" The old man in black looked at Liu Fei coldly and said. Liu Fei''s eyes are still on Yu Qingxin''s body. When he sees lingfengshan pick her up and throw her into the back room of the hall, Ling Feng Shan gives him a cold smile. "Liu Fei, if you really have the ability, you will come to rescue your woman. If not, hum, it''s not good. He has already returned to the master!" After a while, the room suddenly heard the rough roar of Lingfeng mountain, the sound of torn clothes, and the feeble voice of Yu Qingxin''s resistance. Only Liu Fei''s blue veins burst and his blood gushed.Although he had resisted the bleeding of seven holes under great pressure, Liu Fei still did not break free from the shackles. In a wild animal like roar of Lingfeng mountain, Yu Qingxin''s miserable cry was heard. Then he suddenly heard Ling Fengshan exclaim: "what do you want to do, bitch..." Oh, no "Bang!" With a loud noise, the whole hall collapses in an instant, and a violent energy is released. Liu Fei''s eyes are scarlet, and she can''t help clenching her fist. Yu Qingxin is actually humiliated Blow yourself up! "Liu Fei, I''m sorry for you..." A white shadow floats in front of Liu Fei. I don''t know if it is the soul of Yu Qingxin. At this time, she comes with tears and suddenly melts into Liu Fei''s body. "This is all the spiritual power I have left. You must live..." "Ah A strange force into, Liu feiinstantaneous time feel the power of his body soared a section, a bang, instant break away from the shackles of the old man in black. Liu Feifei came to the air and opened the prestige mall. Staring at the millions of prestige points, Liu Feifei gave a big drink: "exchange me for the elixir!" Countless elixirs flew to Liu Fei''s hand, but he was swallowed by Liu Fei in an instant. This time, he even swallowed hundreds of excellent elixirs directly! "I want strength!" Liu Fei was glowing with red light, and his body was like a furnace, which seemed to explode. He tried his best to urge Yi Tianlu. At this time, the sky cloud changed color. Above his head, a dark cloud was swirling like a ferocious beast swallowing its mouth. Under it, Liu Fei''s breath was constantly rising, and a sound like firecrackers sounded. Liu Fei''s cultivation madly broke through, from the metaphysical realm to the nirvana realm, approaching the Huayuan realm. In the consternation of the old man in black, Liu Fei suddenly moved to him and said with a grim smile: "this is what you forced me to do. From today on, Liu Fei is willing to step into the devil''s road and let the world be completely destroyed in my hands! Die With a big drink, the force against the sky condensed in an instant turned into a bloody black sword like substance, which stabbed the old man in black fiercely. The old man in black wanted to resist, but it was too late. At this time, Liu Fei''s rebellious force directly devoured his spiritual power and instantly sucked him dry. And Liu Fei''s cultivation is in this moment, with the support of powerful spiritual power, directly broke through to the realm of Hua Yuan. In the eyes of people''s astonishment, Liu Fei coldly waved his sword in his hand, and his cold voice was like the God of death. Facing the people, he said, "you are just my experience, ha ha ha ha! Die for me Once the sword is swept, there is no life left. Popularity has long seen that the situation is wrong, and has already fled to Lujiapu. When he contacted Lu Feng, Yan Luo, Mo Nan, Zu Hongming and others, he returned to the ghost city, where there was no breath, just like a dead city with corpses everywhere. Earth shaking changes have taken place in jiuxuan holy land. The three holy families were slaughtered in less than a hundred years. The whole process is shocking. To their dismay, the one who slaughtered the holy family was just a monk of one clan. No one knows where he came from or why he did it. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the hall of the God of war, opening the road of slaughter to the realm of martial god. In the demon world, there is a new Lord. People don''t know his name, but they respect him as the king of Yi Tian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!